《Blood In Heaven》


 Chapter 1

    "Genius?"


    "Is it so easy to be a genius?"


    "Master Qian, the genius of your family seems to be It''s not worthy of the name


    Three sentences in a row, not very loud, and from a young man''s mouth, but just let everyone here listen clearly.


    At this time, all the guests were moved and couldn''t help looking at the boy who had just spoken.


    This is the Qian family, a noble family of blood soldiers. Even in the whole blood Kingdom, they are the top ranked forces. At the birthday party of the ancestors of the Qian family, in front of the head of the Qian family, do you think it''s a long life to bury the talents of the Qian family?


    But I have to say that the young man''s words are reasonable. Eight years ago, the Qian family was in the limelight. The only reason is that the leader of the Qian family gave birth to a gifted son in that year. When he fell to the ground, he got a natural vision. What''s more, he made the animal image reappear after the silence of the Qian family altar. This is a child with 100% pure blood!


    Genius!


    All the people in the emperor''s Kingdom know that the Qian family has produced a great genius. Why is it that such a question is said by a young man in public today?


    Xiang''s people, are they going to tear their skin? I don''t admit it when I pick up my pants. When I see that this genius is so common, do you feel that I have to go back on my promise?


    Indeed, even if a genius turns into a fool, it can''t be said in such an occasion. Isn''t this a public beating in the face of a householder? Isn''t this the face of the family?


    Even an ordinary person can''t swallow it, not to mention the famous Qianjia of Jiangliang''s blood family?


    I''m afraid it''s going to change!


    But no one expected that even if the young man of Xiang''s family buckled the excrement basin on the head of Qian''s family, he didn''t see any displeasure on his face. On the contrary, he even showed a faint smile, and looked at the young man who was just called Xiang Qian without blinking. He said with a kind face: "nephew Xiang Xian, good courage, come here, sit next to uncle."


    This


    What happened to the tiger of Qian family today?


    Before the event, the genius of the new generation of Xiang family is more persuasive than that of Qian family. His persuasion comes from his own strength.


    The same eight years old, the same as a blood soldier, born with a sword eyebrow and a star like face. Just now, he defeated the genius of the Qian family who shocked the emperor with just one blow. Who is the genius?


    "Uncle Qian, I apologize for your improper words just now." Although he was crazy, he also knew that this man could crush himself eight times with one finger, and the two families didn''t mean to tear their faces. He had to give the head of the Qian family a step.


    "Hahaha, it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. Come and sit next to uncle. Let me have a look. You''ve really grown up. Uncle is very happy." The head of Qian''s family has a sincere face. He doesn''t seem to pretend it. He doesn''t care even if he beat the genius of Qian''s family mercilessly in front of everyone. His eyes have told everyone that he really loves Qian''s family.


    Because just before Xiang Qian came here, the owner of the Qian family had already seriously denounced his son Qian Jianghan and asked him to give up his place.


    This is by no means what a genius in a family should be treated like.


    Even if Qian Jianghan is defeated by Xiang Qian, everyone knows what it means to have a 100% pure blood. As long as he grows up, the innate advantages of his blood can cover the efforts of the day after tomorrow, and Qian Jianghan will surely leave his name in history. But now it seems that the talent of Qian family is not only unworthy of the name, but also unsatisfactory in terms of treatment.


    Qianjiang Hanhe was only eight years old. For some reason, the child was very quiet. Since he appeared, he kept his head down and kept silent. After a banquet, no one could see him clearly.


    Does he feel inferior?


    The arrogant blood soldier also can inferiority? Absolutely not.


    But why did he make such a gesture?


    They don''t understand, but it''s hard for anyone to speak. After all, it''s a family affair.


    "Kun, how can you scold han''er like this? Everyone is in high spirits today. How can you be a father like this? Han''er, your father''s temper is so good, and you are so sensible that you will not blame him in your heart. "


    Mrs. mu, who has been sitting next to the head of Qian''s family, can''t bear to see her child being treated like this. She simply gets angry with her husband and gets up to sit next to Jiang Han. She gently comforts Jiang Han. Her eyes are full of loving mother''s care.


    The name of Qian family is Qian Kun. He may also think that what he did just now is a little wrong. He simply changed the topic and said to the guests, "come on, everyone, drink this cup full. The food and wine are meager. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Since heaven and earth had already spoken, we pretended that nothing had happened. At the same time, we raised our glasses. Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside Qianfu.


    "Oh, the food and wine are meager?"


    "Hey, qianlaogou, you Qians have been exploited in Qianzhou for many years. I don''t know how you can afford to be luxurious for a few lives. How can you have a meager food and wine?"After a pause, more than a dozen cold lights came in from the door of the hall, aiming at Qian family leader Qian Kun who was sitting in the middle.


    What happened to the eldest birthday of Qian family made the lion furious. Just now, although he was kind to the front of the neck, it doesn''t mean that the lion is a good temper.


    "Bold rat, how dare you run wild in our family!"


    The sound of heaven and earth made everyone''s eardrum buzzing, and Xiaoxiong''s true colors showed no doubt. His face didn''t change. With a wave of his right palm, the scream came out continuously, and the broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the ground.


    In the face of the sudden situation, the universe is so easy to crack, worthy of being a famous family with good blood in Xinjiang.


    But just at this moment, they suddenly became steeper. Their target was not the leader of the Qian family who was famous and powerful, but the future hope and genius of the Qian family, Qian Jianghan!


    That was just a cover.


    A deadly cover.


    Because when heaven and earth peeled off those cold lights, his eyes had already seen them. There were more than ten cold lights running straight to the cold of Qianjiang River. He was only eight years old, and his blood had not yet awakened. Under such a killing blow, he would surely die!


    Only heaven and earth can save Qianjiang cold.


    Unfortunately, just now the front of the neck replaced the position of qianjianghan, which made Qiankun far away from Jianghan and powerless.


    Is all this a coincidence?


    Look at heaven and earth again, and see his child''s death with his own eyes. There is no fluctuation on his face!


    The genius of Qian family, which is hard to meet in a thousand years, will fall before it rises!


    However, although the cold light is fast, it can''t be faster than one person.


    Jiang Han''s mother, Mrs. mu, blocked the seemingly fatal blow at the last moment.


    This blow, enough to penetrate her whole body!


    Blood, it''s hot.


    "No! Ah


    Jiang Han was too young to make any response at all. When he came back, he had already found his mother on the ground.


    Blood, from her heart, her mouth slowly flowing out, but she still did not care, a kind face to look at Jiang Han, confirmed that Jiang Han was not hurt before some difficult mouth: "Han Er, right Can''t afford Since I was a child Didn''t protect you Watching you Being sent out I know you I''m sorry... "


    "Dare to hurt my wife!" This time, the lion finally got angry, which was different from the indifference just now. Maybe even heaven and earth did not expect that his wife would make such a move.


    If he fails, the Qian family will not give them a second chance. They will fight with the comers soon. Only at this time can Jiang Han have a rare time to listen to his mother''s words alone.


    "Han er You have to remember that you are no worse than anyone You can promise me Don''t keep your head down any more... "


    Jiang Han felt his body shaking for the first time. He slowly raised his head and let the tears fall from his face. He said to Mufu: "I promise my mother In this life Just keep your head up


    This is the first time for Mrs. Mu to see Jiang Han''s face clearly. She can''t help but smile and say weakly: "Han Er, I''m very glad that you are a hero. I have two Son, each one is so outstanding Mother Die and... "


    At this point, Mrs. Mu''s throat was sweet, "Hua La", and a big cloud of blood gushed out from her mouth. She immediately seemed to faint. Jiang Han could not help exclaiming: "Niang..."


    Jiang Han is not a mortal. He immediately wants to drum up his own strength to continue his life for Mrs. mu, but at this time, suddenly a figure rushes over like a lion. With all his strength, he bumps Jiang Han away and suddenly drinks like thunder: "go away, beast, you don''t think you can kill your mother!"


    All of a sudden, people just feel a flower in front of them. With a sound of "touch", Jiang Han''s young body was bumped out for several meters, and flew to the next solid steel door. Blood splashed everywhere.


    Lone star? Isn''t it genius?


    Before they could reflect it, they saw that heaven and earth immediately ordered people to use their power to save Mrs. Mu''s life. Then the whole person shot out again and kicked Jiang Han, who had just got up without saying a word, down again.


    "How many people are you going to kill?" Heaven and earth is like a roaring lion. There are three more bangs, mixed with the sound of bone crack. Jiang Han takes heaven and earth''s three legs with his chest stiff.


    Qian Kun is an expert in the world. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Jiang Han is only eight years old. How can he survive.


    The blood of the spring gushed out from his tender mouth and nose.


    Can Jiang Han, still did not fall down, is still tenacious standing, the last look was a little bit carried out of the Mu lady.


    Because he knew that once he fell down, he would never see the person he loved most in his life.


    "Brute, you are a god damned evil star!"


    This scene in heaven and earth seems to be more angry, roar, he once again kicked ten legs, merciless, but Jiang Han is still not dodge, that end is the corner of the eye! Mouth crack! Hand bone, shoulder bone and leg bone are not spared!Young face covered with blood, can not tell is tears or blood.


    If Jiang Han shed tears, he might have been covered by blood.


    He also felt that he was a lone star. He would die even if his mother died.


    "You give me Go to hell


    This time, Qian Kun felt that the torture of Jiang Han was enough. He was determined to kill this evil star!


    People are puzzled when they look at the fury. Isn''t it reasonable for Mrs. Mu to love her son and sacrifice her life to block the fatal blow for her child? What''s more, the other party is still the genius of the family, the hope of the future family, but why?


    They don''t have time to think about it, because the strong wind brought by the heaven and earth leg has already blown their faces. Jiang Han is still holding his chest to meet them. I''m afraid it''s


    Genius falls.


    Are you going to hit it?


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, in full view of the public, suddenly all the tiny candlelight in the hall became extremely violent, and countless flames rose rapidly. In an instant, they spontaneously gathered together in front of Jiang Han Wall of fire!


    Although the wall of fire could not stop the strike of heaven and earth, it was enough to stop him.


    All the people open their mouths at this moment, even if they are always arrogant!


    God, the Qian family has really found a treasure. This son is not only a pure blood, but also a natural pharmacist who never meets again in ten thousand years!


    Goo!


    Many people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and their eyes immediately became extremely eager, because they knew, they knew, and they knew better, that the Qianjiang cold in front of them was absolutely priceless!


    There''s fire in his body Prokaryotic!


    He is a natural pharmacist who is superior to most people in this continent!

 Chapter 2

    It''s not surprising that a pharmacist is the most precious thing in the kingdom of blood, and a natural pharmacist is rare. All this is because a natural pharmacist has the core of fire in his body. He is very close to fire, and he controls the element of fire very well. So he is very skillful and gets twice the result with half the effort.


    Just now, those flames obviously felt Jiang Han''s life hanging on the line, and spontaneously formed a wall of fire to protect the child with protonucleus. Everyone believed in the iron facts here.


    With this alone, the Qian family has no capital to compete with Qianjiang.


    Kill a natural pharmacist in full view of the public?


    This is not completely infuriated those old monsters who have little longevity. It''s not impossible for them to join hands in a fury!


    This is clearer than anyone else.


    "Beast, you stay here for me!" Qian Kun looks at Jiang Han''s bloody face, takes back his kick that can break Jiang Han''s head, turns around and walks towards the hall. He is very anxious. Madame Mu is really the love of his life. Now he is dying. What''s more, that damned Qian Jiang Han only likes his wife, Madame mu, if she dies With the attitude of the Qian family towards Jiang Han in the past, I''m afraid the Qian family will have an unprecedented enemy.


    "Ma''am, you can''t die!" Qian Kun''s life has lasted for decades, and his heart has never been as helpless as it is now. Madame mu, a mortal, was forced to take that move. I''m afraid that her life has been broken. From Qian Jiang Han''s reflection just now, we can see that he is also very guilty about the death of Madame mu. When he was young, he dared to resist Qian Kun''s repeated kicks and wanted to fight with her life. Originally, Qian Jiang had a humble life, and died, but now he is not It''s the same. This God killing evil star is more precious than a soldier with pure blood!


    If we can really save Mrs. Mu''s Qian family, we will tie Jiang Han to the Qian family. With this evil star, the Qian family can be said to be in the ascendant. In addition, we can''t help stepping into the leader of the blood family.


    It is enough to rely on these two points, that he never dared to think of A wish that can''t be realized!


    "Madame!"


    After some wishful thinking, heaven and earth finally saw Mrs. Mu who had been put on the bed at this time. However, the inevitable blow did cause her too much damage. Even the immortal could not return to heaven.


    It''s not easy for Mrs. Mu to persist until now. If she didn''t have too many experts, she would have been dead for a long time.


    After this time, Mrs. Mu could barely open her weak eyes. She looked at the universe in front of her and said: "Kun, you Cry What happened? "


    Yes, even though Qian Kun is one of the top experts in the world and the head of the arrogant blood warrior family, he is already in tears in the face of his extremely affectionate wife. He can''t help sobbing: "madam, don''t be angry any more. My second brother and I are continuing our lives for you. You will be better."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Mu just shook her head with a bitter smile. She obviously didn''t believe that she could live. She then glanced weakly at the door. She obviously wanted to see Jiang Han again, but she couldn''t see him. Suddenly she said to Qian Kun, "Kun, don''t you Blame Han er Me too Willingly... "


    When Mrs. Mu heard about her life and death, she also mentioned that the evil star Qian Kun was angry again. She said: "madam, this unknown beast It''s too much for you... "


    Mrs. Mu forced a bitter smile and said in secret: "Kun Today I fall into So far You also said that han''er is the evil spirit Isn''t it Karma? "


    As soon as he said this, Qian Kun suddenly turned pale and trembled. His face was very ugly and he said, "madam, you We all know. "


    Mrs. Mu only had a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, they were silent at the time of parting, because they didn''t want to recall the moment eight years ago!


    Eight years ago!


    Qian Kun, the owner of the Qian family, and his wife, Mrs. mu, gave birth to a baby boy. As soon as the baby was born, the altar of the Qian family was reflected, and the shadow of the beast that had been silent for hundreds of years reappeared. The whole family of the Qian family was unbelievable. No, it should be said that they were overjoyed.


    Beast shadow reappears, the supreme glory, raises the family to celebrate together!


    Naturally, this event also alarmed Qian''s ancestors. He quickly took the blood of the baby boy and tested it. As expected, Qian Kun''s son inherited the purity of Qian''s Jiangliang blood!


    This is a continent where the strong are respected, and the strong must be blood soldiers.


    The purity of blood determines the future height and strength of the blood warrior. The Qian family''s child''s blood has reached an unprecedented purity. Even in the Qian family''s genealogy, the strongest one has only 95% blood purity, but at that time he was close to invincible.


    Doesn''t that mean


    The ancestors of the Qian family have opened their eyes. The ancestors of the Qian family can''t help but burst into tears. The talents of the Qian family have withered in recent hundreds of years. Although the appearance of the Qian family is bright, in fact, the Qian family knows better than anyone. Now the Qian family is nothing but a paper tiger. It''s strong outside but strong in the middle. Only relying on the ancestors of the Qian family, there is still some power. However, the ancestors of the Qian family don''t have much longevity. There are many people outside The family is covetous again, and the younger generation is even more miserable. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be after our ancestors return to the starsSince the end of history, it''s almost a relief for a child to become a powerful family. Even if the child grows up, it can be regarded as a savior The middle-aged Qian family continued their life.


    But after a sigh of relief, they were faced with a more tense situation. Although the child''s blood was pure, he was still a child. Before he grew up, how could those enemies who were greedy for Qian''s family watch the talent of Qian''s family grow stronger and the shadow of Qian''s family reappear, and people hundreds of miles away could see it. It''s absolutely impossible to hide it, especially the truth The Jiang family, the enemy of Qian family, gave them a reason to destroy Qian family.


    It seems that Qianjia may not be able to wait for the day when talents grow up.


    Fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. When Qian''s family was in internal and external troubles, Xiang''s family, who had been struggling to keep in touch with Qian''s family before, was the first to throw an olive branch at Qian''s family. In order to show sincerity, Xiang''s family''s apple of the eye and Qian''s genius decided to marry each other.


    Now that Xiang family, who can barely compete with Jiang family, has spoken, the rest of the wait-and-see families will naturally have peace of mind. They are all close to Qian family. For a moment, Qian family has no different scenery. After all, soldiers with pure blood are the spokesmen of strength.


    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. The people of the Jiang family will not let the talents of the Qian family grow up. In case of any accident, the ancestors of the Xiang family propose to take the talents of the Qian family to the Xiang family. The ancestors of the Xiang family teach and protect the talents of the Qian family in person. In order to ensure that there is no accident, they have to find a child to support the talents of the Qian family.


    So one night eight years ago, Qian Kun brought back a child!

 Chapter 3

    It was a stormy night. Mrs. Mu was feeding her son with tears for the last time. She knew that his child would be taken to Xiang''s house secretly. Although she couldn''t bear it, in order to make her child grow up safely, Mrs. Mu could only promise in silence. After all, according to the current situation of Qian''s family, the probability of this child growing up is extremely low.


    At the moment of farewell, Qian Kun suddenly came back with a baby about the size of Qian''s genius in his arms. Mrs. Mu was not only a little surprised, but Qian Kun told Mrs. Mu that this was an abandoned baby he found outside the door. He just had a baby and couldn''t bear it, so he carried it in and could take it as an adopted child, which just relieved Mrs. Mu''s sadness A painful mood.


    Mrs. Mu clearly remembers that when she first saw Jiang Han, his umbilical cord was just broken. It must be the same as his own child''s date of birth. Through the package still stained with blood, she saw that the boy''s eyebrows were like a sword, and his face was covered with an expression that could not be concealed. It just made people feel that the child was destined to be a child when he was born A great man.


    Now it seems that xiangyouxinsheng has also been proved that Jiang Han is a natural pharmacist. Even the blood soldiers have to be careful to worship the characters. Qian Kun has some regrets. But when he recalled this, he suddenly realized that he finally solved a question eight years ago!


    And this is one of the reasons why he is very bad to Jiang Han.


    Heaven and earth still clearly remember, that memory just like yesterday happened in general vividly.


    It was the first time that Qian Kun and Jiang Han looked at each other. At that time, Jiang Han was less than a full moon. When they met, Qian Kun couldn''t help feeling numb. He suddenly felt that Jiang Han''s bright eyes seemed to weigh heavily, which made him suffocate.


    As the head of Qian family, Qian Kun has read countless people, and he has seen countless great people. But in his memory, there is never a pair of eyes with such momentum.


    This momentum It''s like He is looking at a person who doesn''t deserve to look directly at hero!


    "Why does the Jiang family''s dead son, a waste without blood, give people this feeling?" Qian Kun can''t help but ask himself. At the same time, he finds that he doesn''t like Jiang Han''s eyes more and more. He simply hugs Mrs. Mu and leaves Mrs. Mu''s room in silence without saying a word. He doesn''t want to see Jiang Han. It doesn''t matter whether he is alive or dead. After all, Jiang Han''s mission is to guarantee his gifted son. If the Jiang family dares to come


    If the Jiang family really dares to come, it''s time for them to kill their own seed!


    What''s more, this boy named Jiang Han has a heroic appearance. It''s just so suitable to use him to support his precious gifted son!


    With an imperceptible smile on Qian Kun''s face, he felt that the plan was perfect, even killing two birds with one stone. It was God''s eye opening!


    However, Qiankun is still proud too early, because strange things have happened one after another since Jiang Han came to Qianfu''s house. First of all, several guard dogs in Qianfu''s house began to bark at night, and then they died one after another. These dogs have already begun to have magic power through Qianjia''s training, and Qiankun loves them even more But all of them died in a few days, which made him feel a little unhappy for a long time. At that time, heaven and earth didn''t blame Jiang Han for this strange thing. It wasn''t until several things later that he realized the power of Jiang Han.


    Madame Mu is a kind-hearted woman of Bodhisattva. She treats Jiang Han as if she were her own. At that time, Jiang Han hired a nurse for him before he reached the full moon, but she died suddenly before half a month. But Madame Mu had no choice but to hire another old woman. But no one thought that this old woman had just breast fed Jiang Han and met the king of hell in her dream The whole Qianfu has become a place where some people are in a panic.


    About Jiang Han is the killer, this matter also quietly spread in the whole Qianzhou


    But Mrs. Mu didn''t believe it. She once said that Jiang Han was very lonely without his parents. Since no one dared to be Jiang Han''s nurse any more, she began to nurse Jiang Han herself!


    This matter was strongly opposed by heaven and earth, but she couldn''t resist Mrs. mu, so she had to reluctantly agree. Mrs. Mu had always been weak, and she was worried about her son, so she had another serious illness for no reason. Now, heaven and earth said that she would not allow Mrs. Mu to feed Jiang Han any more, so she had to use goat''s milk to carry on Jiang Han''s life.


    This event soon shocked the living fossil ancestors of the Qian family. With the determination of the ancestors, Jiang Han still felt cold after he met him. He had a strange face and warned heaven and earth that Jiang Han was doomed to kill all his close relatives. The best way was to abandon the child immediately, for fear that the Qian family would find another baby to pack it.


    It seems that qianjianghan is almost at the end of his life!


    It is also possible that there is a certain number. Just when Jiang Han is about to be taken away and abandoned, Mrs. Mu stands up. Although Mrs. Mu is an ordinary woman, he always ignores those opinions. Especially during the period of nurturing Jiang Han, they have already cultivated the feelings between mother and son. Unlike heaven and earth, Mrs. Mu feels that Jiang Han''s eyes are clear and bright, and the future is bright He must also be a man of great love and filial piety, and he should not die because of this. He is crying for heaven and earth.Although Qian Kun is a martial arts man, he loves his wife very much. Seeing his wife pleading so much, he couldn''t bear to think that his baby son, who was just born, was taken away by others. Finally, he surprisingly found his father and found a compromise.


    That way is to first send Jiang Han to some hard-working alliance families for adoption. When Jiang Han is eight years old, his punishment will gradually weaken. Then he will take Jiang Han back to Qian''s home and wait for his family to come to assassinate him. As long as Jiang Han dies, everything will be perfect.


    What''s more, this move can also win people''s hearts and show off their courage. First, it can take Jiang Han as a hostage and give a reassurance to the alliance. After all, even genius can be kept by you. Second, it can play a certain confusing role. It can indirectly tell the Qian family''s enemies that they have great courage and are not afraid of the so-called enemy''s assassination.


    At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, we have to arrange some teachers with average strength for Jiang Han. Although Jiang Han is a waste, he is still a genius of family management. It can''t be said that his strength is too weak. If Jiang Han can barely live to eight years old, he can also play a role in persuading outsiders.


    It''s two birds with one stone. No, it''s three birds with one stone. Because Qian Kun hates Jiang Han''s eyes so much that he can''t wait for Jiang Han to go away or be killed by Jiang''s family outside.


    With such a good idea, Qiankun immediately put it into action, but the problem is still a little bit of trouble. Qian''s baby is a genius with 100% pure blood. Jiang Han is a waste material without any blood inheritance. It is inevitable that he will be exposed in the future when he is arranged in the Alliance family. At this time, the ancestor of Qian family once again used the waste heat of living fossil to find a perfect solution Plan!

 Chapter 4

    Xixue Dan is also a masterpiece of pharmacists. When it came out in the first year of junior high school, it was a sensation for the whole blood emperor. This is a blood society, but not everyone is a blood soldier. Even if it is a blood family, the children born may not have blood, and the number of blood soldiers is the basis of measuring the strength of a family.


    Who would think that there are many blood soldiers in his family!


    Therefore, xixuedan came into being, his powerful role is enough to make any blood family crazy!


    Xixuedan is a kind of medicine that can cooperate with the blood of the blood family to create blood soldiers. Its power can be imagined, probably because it is too against the heaven. Later, people gradually found that the blood soldiers made by xixuedan have many shortcomings. Because it is the acquired blood, the people who use the medicine can''t wake up half of the blood in their whole life Even the most excellent soldiers can''t achieve much faster than ordinary ones.


    Qian family, as a famous family in the beginning, naturally participated in the crazy competition. Today, they still have two.


    And one of them can be used on Jiang Han.


    Although Jiang Han once took this blood washing pill, he may be harmed by it all his life, and he can''t make another breakthrough, but who cares? He was a waste without blood. He was the one who died for the genius of Qian family. His life was worthless. In the eyes of heaven and earth, he could not even compare with those vicious dogs who looked after the house. They were so cheap and so Cheap!


    Therefore, when Jiang Han was less than half a year old, Qian Kun did not hesitate to use the blood washing pill for Jiang Han. In his body, he also had the blood of Qian family and the blood of Jiangliang, which is famous for his bravery.


    Before Jiang Han was eight years old and before his blood awakened, he was enough to hide from many people.


    Poor Mrs. mu, only after cultivating the love between mother and son with Jiang Han, will she have to face the pain of separation!


    Jiang Han has been sent out of the Qian family since he was half a year old. When he came back to the Qian family, he was eight years old, that is, on the day when the birthday of the ancestors of the Qian family was coming.


    In the past eight years, Jiang Han has a great reputation. He is the master of eight blood families!


    Eight year old Jiang Han is much more sensible than ordinary children. In the year when he was eight years old, except for his last master, the rest of the people were as eager to send Qian Jiang Han away as the God of plague. If the genius of Qian family didn''t go away, they were afraid that their family would die


    But Jiang Han was only eight years old. The Qian family didn''t send anyone to meet their genius. They even sent a message to let Jiang Han go back alone, saying that a man should have a way to go home!


    Eight years old, thousands of miles away, a genius carrying the hope of his family, escaped countless hostile families and returned to Qianjia alone?


    Is Qian Jia crazy?


    They must have sent countless experts to protect them. That''s what people think.


    Eight year old Qian Jianghan set foot on his way home alone. At this time, he didn''t know anything. The only thing he knew was that there was a father and mother in Qian''s home thousands of miles away, whom he had never seen before.


    In the past eight years, the Qian family has never asked for any news from Jiang Han. The only time Jiang Han has heard from his family is that today, when Jiang Han is eight years old, he can return to the Qian family and attend the coming birthday of his ancestors!


    Jiang Han kowtows to say goodbye to his last master, and then sets out on his way home. His weak figure is only a ragged cloth bag. No one can think of it. This is the genius of Qian family who shocked the whole blood emperor eight years ago. The soldiers with 100% pure blood in Jiangliang will be able to stand at the top of the emperor in the future hero!


    "For eight years, I don''t know if my parents have thought about myself." The bottom of Jiang Han''s heart cried out, just as he made the choice on the stage of reincarnation, and set foot on the first step to go home!


    Qianzhou, Qianfu!


    "Eight years, we''ve been waiting for this day for eight years!"


    Qian Kun, who has been standing here with his wife since sunrise in the morning, whispered this sentence. In his words, there is deep emotion, expectation and desire.


    "Yes, Kun, in eight years, I don''t know if they are living well outside." Mufu''s face was a little sad. In the past eight years, her face had changed a little. Although she was still elegant, she was a mortal after all, and a few wrinkles crept into the corner of her eyes.


    "Hum, they, madam, don''t mention that evil star again. We have only one son. He is a genius and the future and hope of all the people in the family." Heaven and earth only when he mentioned his son, his face was always serious and rigid, there would be a smile, for another person, he did not have the desire to mention.


    For eight years, for the sake of safety and confidentiality, Qian Kun never even went to see his precious son. Even some information about his son was inquired by some people. This time, taking the opportunity of Qian family''s birthday, Xiang Jiali should send someone to congratulate him. Originally, Qian Kun''s son was not included in this list, but under Qian Kun''s strong request It''s hard for Xiang''s family to hold on. Finally, at this birthday party, Qian Kun''s son, Xiang Qian, has almost arrived in Qianzhou.Xiang family is also a noble family of blood soldiers. Compared with Qian family in terms of power and strength, Xiang family is quite different. Even such a family with eyes above the top can take the initiative to get married with Qian family''s genius. Therefore, we can see how few pure blood soldiers are. This time, on the birthday of Qian family''s ancestor, Xiang family''s battle is even more magnificent Dang, a group of more than a dozen motorcades, decorated with luxury, led by more than a dozen knights, and all the horsemen on their crotch were full of scales. The fighting spirit and the spirit of killing were enough to make people creepy.


    The one in the middle is the most extraordinary. Even the mount is different from other knights. It looks like a golden flame burning. It looks like a lion and tiger. It is more than three inches above the ground. It is completely like walking in the air. There is a little boy about eight or nine years old sitting on it. He is very handsome, his eyes are like water, and he is heroic. But there is something hidden on his face A kind of arrogance, seems to Qianzhou everything is disdain.


    If you look carefully, it''s not hard to see that almost all the Knights and motorcades are led by that young man, but he is only an eight year old child.


    Look at those knights who are full of fighting spirit. They are respectful, modest and fanatical. They don''t think it''s wrong to let this young man be the leader. It''s amazing that they have such courage at a young age!


    Two teenagers of the same age and different fates finally met for the first time in their lives on this day!

 Chapter 5

    He''s always keeping his head down!


    All the servants in Qian''s house stared at him in surprise, whispering and whispering, as if they were looking at a monster.


    More than ten dogs in the mansion tremble with their tails, as if they saw the ghost rebirth in the hell.


    But he still lowered his head and stood quietly in front of the gate of Qianfu.


    At this time, Qian Kun and Mrs. Mu are asking questions about Xiang Qian who has just arrived in Qianfu. Although Qian Kun is very disgusted with Jiang Han, there are many guests coming to celebrate his birthday. At least in the face, Qian Kun can''t be too indifferent. So when Qian Kun and Mrs. Mu arrive, they can see him bowing his head.


    At the age of eight, he was wearing a black suit, which was stained with dust and filthy. In his left hand, he was only holding a shabby little bundle. He was very humble and humble, which was out of place with this luxurious mansion!


    Even the maids and maidservants in Qian''s house looked at him from a distance, and no one wanted to come near him. It seemed that they had forgotten that this child was their genius and the young master of Qian''s house. Compared with this important identity, Jiang Han was more like a distant relative of Qian''s family.


    Jiang Han''s poor appearance is even more disgusting to heaven and earth. His brow is wrinkled. At a glance, he doesn''t even have the desire to speak. His reaction is not the same as those maidservants. He looks disgusted casually, as if he is afraid that Jiang Han''s arrival will kill the dog he has cultivated for eight years.


    Only Mrs. mu, at first sight, saw the poor child with red eyes and sour nose, sobbed with joy, and exclaimed: "cold "I don''t know..."


    "You Are you han''er


    Jiang Han is a man who even looks at his dog and is afraid to walk. Only Mrs. Mu comes forward quickly. Ignoring the dust on Jiang Han''s body, she gently takes out a handkerchief and brushes the dust off Jiang Han''s shoulder.


    Mrs. Mu still didn''t expect to let the young Jiang Han go home alone. But she is also a reasonable woman. Her husband is the head of the family. Although she is complaining, she can''t blame him in front of so many people. Thinking of the eight year old Jiang Han''s hardships, she can''t help but cry In the frame, some choked: "really Unexpectedly, Han er You have grown so tall, do you remember, when I was young, my mother held you in her arms Breast feeding, at that time You, blinking your little eyes Looking at Niang, Niang has already determined that You are what God gave me Flesh and blood, my mother will I''ll take you It''s a pity... "


    Mrs. Mu may feel something wrong when she talks about this. She chokes and stops talking, but everyone knows what she wants to say. Unfortunately, everyone of Mu Fu is quiet. It''s a pity that she is just an ordinary weak woman. It''s a pity that she has two sons, but none of them can accompany this sad and soft woman!


    At this time, Mrs. Mu tried her best to suppress her feelings and asked in a soft voice: "Han er You are It''s been a long time outside Eight years. Over the years, you How are you doing? "


    Is that a question? Looking at Jiang Han''s ragged and coarse cloth, his filthy little hands, and his burden of patching up, he must have been accompanied only by his worthless life experience and the name of the lone and evil star. He must have had a bad life!


    However, looking at Mrs. Mu who has been crying for herself, Jiang Han, who is only eight years old, can''t bear to worry about Mrs. Mu any more. He doesn''t nestle in his parents'' arms like other children. He just nods slightly and answers with a low and hoarse voice: "I''m fine!"


    "Mother, don''t worry!"


    Jiang Han finally spoke, but it was only two simple sentences, which made a deeper impression on him. In addition, his voice was slow and low. It was not like a child''s tone, but you can also hear that his tone was warm. He was not as cold as he looked. At least, he was not cold to the present lady Mu!


    After these two sentences, Jiang Han had no more enthusiastic reaction. It seems that he always keeps a distance from others. I don''t know if it''s because Jiang Han is ashamed of himself and thinks that all people don''t want to get close to him, so he keeps a distance from others first.


    Mrs. Mu doesn''t like Jiang Han''s reaction either. After all, Jiang Han was less than half a year old when they separated, and they separated for nearly eight years. It''s not unreasonable to be indifferent to Mrs. mu. But Mrs. Mu believes that as long as Jiang Han comes back, he will let him get up a little better. This time, no matter what, she will never make the original mistake again, and no one can put him back Jiang Han, such a sensible child, took away from Mrs. mu.


    After reading this, Mrs. Mu''s voice improved a lot. She gazed at Jiang Han again and said gently, "good boy, you I don''t want to be my mother But don''t worry... "


    "Hey, ma''am!"


    Mrs. Mu was interrupted by the impatient heaven and earth who had been waiting nearby before she finished her sentence. He didn''t have time to waste on this lonely star. This time, she only stayed for a few days. Wasting every minute and second on Jiang Han made him feel painful. He even wondered why this ghost star didn''t die on the road.


    But now, looking at his wife who loves herself, she is actually hissing at the evil star, and doesn''t mean to end it immediately. She is upset and says: "madam, you see that he is used to being wild. He really doesn''t have any education. He doesn''t even look up at you when you speak to him kindly. He still holds his head down and grasps his broken burden. I don''t know what it is Is there any rare treasure in the bag? Is it more important than your mother''s solicitude for you? "As soon as Qian Kun''s words came out, Mrs. Mu also found out that he had been only talking to Jiang Han, and his mood was out of control. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find that Jiang Han was really carrying a dirty broken burden. Mrs. Mu didn''t think much about it. She just thought that it should be some food for the journey. Now she immediately defended Jiang Han and said, "no, Kun, it''s a long way, and Han er must be tired This time you come back, give the burden to your mother and have a good rest in the back. "


    With a word, Mrs. Mu wants to reach out for Jiang Han''s broken burden. But who knows, Jiang Han subconsciously hides himself and grabs the burden tightly with both hands, as if he doesn''t want to hand the little old burden to Mrs. mu.


    Jiang Han''s reaction not only made Mrs. Mu stay, but also made her pause. What she thought might be that Jiang Han had been wandering outside for a long time since she was a child, and she was not used to other people''s service, so she didn''t think much of it. However, in Qian Kun''s eyes, this scene seemed to be very angry. She just took advantage of the situation and said impatiently: "little bastard, your mother is so kind to you, but you don''t get half of it Be kind. What''s in your shabby burden? Don''t open it and let me have a look! "


    Seeing that Qian Kun was very angry, Mrs. Mu was afraid that he would embarrass Jiang Han again. She quickly came forward to dissuade him and said, "Kun, you have a noble identity. You haven''t seen any treasures. What''s good about this child''s burden?"


    Seeing that his wife was still excusing Jiang Han, Qian Kun frowned and said, "madam, don''t you know how bad your mother is? I know that your Bodhisattva doesn''t want to treat the child badly, but he hasn''t come back for eight years. If you want to be really good to him in the future, you should discipline him more strictly and never connive at him!"


    Before the end of the word, he moved. With five fingers and one claw, a shadow flashed by. The burden that Jiang Han had been holding in his hand had already fallen into his hands. In the eyes of a blood soldier like Qian Kun, little Jiang Han could not even count as an ant!


    "I''d like to see what''s more precious in this than your mother''s greeting!" Heaven and earth''s angry eyes were wide open. With a flick of his fingers, the broken package suddenly burst into a crackling sound, and the contents were scattered all over the ground in an instant!


    For a moment, the face of heaven and earth on the spot become extremely blue!

 Chapter 6

    Blood soldiers can be divided into strong and weak, and blood families can also be divided into high and low. Generally speaking, the strength of congenital blood power is the basis of horizontal measurement. The strong is like the family of Beiming. There are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun!


    The northern underworld aristocratic family dominates the kingdom of blood, and Kunpeng''s blood is even more powerful. Almost any primary awakened blood warrior can kill the blood family of the same level. The superiority in heaven is so terrible!


    The four families, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, are among the four patrons of the imperial kingdom. Their blood is superior to other families in heaven. Even though they are Qianjia, the noble blood of Jiangliang is the same as the blood of ancient times, but it is only the third class in the whole Imperial Kingdom. The advantage of Bijing''s blood is its strength.


    However, the blood of the northern Ming family is quite different. Its strength and speed can be called abnormal. The people with blood in the family are even more advanced. They are as common as eating and drinking water. Under the pressure of such blood superiority, the blood of the Qian family is not enough.


    When it comes to the weak, such as the blood of the fire crow, the blood of the viper, the blood of the firerat and so on, although they are all the same blood warriors for ordinary people, in the eyes of the blood warriors, they are no different from ordinary people. They all belong to weak person!


    This is a blood society. This is a society where the strong are respected!


    And Jiang Han, since childhood, was sent to those blood families belonging to the weak.


    After all, the small family has a better control over the Qian family. Even if they find that Jiang Han is a waste wood, they dare not say anything. If Jiang Han is killed, their Qian family will be killed to avenge their genius.


    Among these so-called weak families, each of Jiang Han''s so-called masters has taught them with great care. There is no other reason. Jiang Han is a genius and gives birth to a heroic appearance. At the first sight of this son, every master has determined from his heart that Jiang Han will stand at the top of this continent in the future!


    Although they are not strong, they all feel that they can pave the way for this genius!


    But they belittled fate, belittled the fate of the reincarnation of lonely stars.


    Jiang Han was only one year old when he first clearly felt the miserable fate


    One year old Jiang Han, unlike other one year old children, is cared for in his parents'' arms and loved by all kinds of people. One year old Jiang Han has learned to walk with his own legs. He may have been very clear that this life may not be easy to walk, but he has to walk. He has to walk all the way to the top position!


    At that time, Jiang Han could not only walk, but also stand alone by the door, looking at the adults because of the love and hate he brought.


    Jiang Han''s first master was called Duan Buer, the "weak" Jinluan. He was a man of great promise, so he was called "Buer.".


    But Jiang Han, since he came to Duan''s house, those strange things happened one after another. Finally, Duan''s family finally couldn''t bear it. They decided to drive the so-called genius out of Duan''s house, but Duan was the only one. They tried to break off the connection with Duan''s house and left with Jiang Han, because he believed that Jiang Han must be a great person in the future.


    Leaving home? Blood soldiers are not immortals. Blood soldiers also have to eat and drink. It''s not impossible for them to leave Duan''s home by virtue of Duan Buer''s strength. But he wants to teach Jiang Han wholeheartedly, and even cut off the source of income. His wife who left Duan''s home with him finally chose to leave this stubborn man when Jiang Han was one year old!


    "I want him to Or me? "


    This is the last sentence that Duan Buer''s wife left for Duan Buer. Duan Buer watched his wife leave in silence without any remedy.


    Jiang Han, one year old, is also standing by the old door, blinking his eyes and watching his teacher''s mother leave angrily. I don''t know if he understands that his first teacher was abandoned in order not to abandon him.


    When Buer looks back, he sees Jiang Han standing quietly at the door and looking at him helplessly. Jiang Han''s eyes seem to tell duanbuer that he knows what''s going on.


    Duan Buer was not only gratified, but also forced his face to smile. He touched Jiang Han''s head and said sadly, "son, it''s only my master''s fault, but you Don''t worry, whether you know that Shifu has abandoned everything for you or not, I will also raise you Grow up


    Jiang Han just opened his eyes and looked at the "down and out" face of the first master in his life. He also looked at the man who forced a smile on him. He left the family and his wife abandoned him. Although there were no tears on his face, there should be tears in his heart!


    Sure enough, in the night, when one year old Jiang Han got up to pee, he saw Duan Buer shed tears in the dark.


    After more than 200 days of company, Duan Buer finally left Jiang Han. No, it should be said that heaven and man are separated forever. For Jiang Han, Duan Buer really paid too much. He left his family, was abandoned by his wife, and died in depression!


    Jiang Han, half a year old, opened his mouth and called out: "teacher..."


    "Father


    Little Jiang Han, the first sentence learned is not parents, but Shifu, if you want to come to this Shifu, you should be the first and most important person in Jiang Han''s life!


    This simple "Shifu" has already represented a grateful heart, which can never leave without peace.Even though he hasn''t had time to teach Jiang Han that trivial method of cultivation, what his master has done for him is worthy of the title of "master".


    Always by the door


    Jiang Han''s second master is as good to him as the first. Unfortunately, although his second master did not leave his family, he made too many enemies. His enemies were almost destroyed without even giving them a chance to tell them. Originally, Jiang Han''s master could escape by fighting to death, but for the sake of Jiang Han, who was in the hands of his enemies, he was willing to exchange his life for his own Jiang Han''s life!


    This year, when Jiang Han was three years old, he stood alone by the door and looked at himself. He had already begun to know that his respected teacher gave me Split up!


    Blood splashed on his young face. At that time, Jiang Han''s master was speechless. He only looked at Jiang Han kindly, as if telling Jiang Han that he would die for you!


    But it was at this moment that Jiang Han began to hate the title of "genius" and his face. It was because the two masters cherished him so much that he died because of his face and the title of "genius"!


    Since then, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh


    It''s hard for almost every master to get along with Jiang Han for a year, but they all do their best to Jiang Han.


    But Jiang Han, when he thinks of every master''s dying face, the usual laughter and the teachings of Chunchun, his heart aches. However, the eighth master, who has been with Jiang Han for a short time, is not fatally ill, but also a serious illness. His lifelong cultivation can''t go any further. He thinks that his master is more or less a blood warrior. How can he easily get sick Han was afraid that the eighth master would make a decision like before!


    Jiang Han doesn''t want to be a genius any more. He doesn''t want anyone to see his face. He wants to be a waste wood. He doesn''t want anyone to do it for him Go to hell!


    Although, Jiang Hanben is nothing Genius!


    Therefore, all the way back to Qianzhou, Jiang Han''s head has been lowered. Even in the face of his mother, Mrs. mu, whom he had not seen for eight years, he still bowed his head in silence. At present, Jiang Han''s burden is torn apart by heaven and earth, but the contents make him angry on the spot!


    He saw that there were quite a few "spirit cards" in the shabby package.


    The old ancestor of Qian family''s birthday is around the corner. How can such an unlucky thing not make him furious on the spot? Even on ordinary days, who likes to see his family brought in a pile of spirit cards?


    "Damn it! I haven''t seen you for eight years. Do you want to curse my family as soon as we meet? Beast Heaven and earth were furious, and the repressed emotion finally broke out. With his ruthless iron leg, he stepped heavily on those spirit cards.


    "No..."


    Jiang Han, who has always been indifferent to everything, said twice: "don''t Destroy them. "


    "Hey, little beast, how dare you stop me?" Before the words are heard, Qian Kun raises his legs and wants to kick Jiang Han. It''s better for Mrs. Mu to stop him. Otherwise, Jiang Han may go home for the first time in eight years and kick his father completely.


    "Kun, please stop. Have you seen clearly?" Mrs. Mu holds heaven and earth in one hand, and points to those already broken souls in the other.


    There are seven spirit cards, each with four small words: "the spirit of my teacher!"


    Little Jiang Han was only eight years old. He not only came back thousands of miles alone, but also had to carry a burden that seemed more important than his own life. Unexpectedly, he was only eight years old and attached so much importance to emotion and righteousness. Looking at the position where the spirit throne was trampled off by heaven and earth, it was very heavy. I didn''t know how much hardship Jiang Han had to bear to bring it here, but I didn''t want to bring it here for the first time When I met his father, I was


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu burst into tears again. As she was about to open her mouth, she heard a child''s voice coming from outside: "this is what you do Genius? "

 Chapter 7

    "I heard that you are a genius with 100% pure blood?" Another voice came, people outside the door only feel a bright, a young man appeared in front of us.


    This person is an outstanding person. He feels like a spring breeze. When he looks at him, he sees a young man who is about the same age as Jiang Han. His eyes are as bright as the stars and the moon. It seems that you can see into your heart just by looking at him.


    However, his eyes are only interested in one person, that is, Qian Jianghan, who has been lowering his head.


    His eyes were blazing, and his fighting spirit was invisible. He didn''t despise Jiang Han because of his poor clothes, because he knew better than anyone what he would represent if he was really a soldier with 100% pure blood.


    But his words are doomed not to be answered, because Jiang Han is interested in Mrs. Mu and the scattered spirit cards on the ground. Unexpectedly, he will not pay attention to anyone.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s reflection for the first time, the man''s pupil closed and his light surprise flashed away. His face sank and he was about to open his mouth. However, another man was faster than him. He said angrily to Jiang Han in a deep voice: "beast, how can the noble guest of Xiang''s family not return when he talks to you? Do you still have us in your eyes?"


    It''s ridiculous. Jiang Han grew up outside when he was a child, and he just came back soon today. How can he say "we do our family".


    In his eyes, Jiang Han''s life is a piece of waste wood, which is inferior to that of a dog. It has no value except that he can die for Xiang Qian. Even if the dog can watch the house, what qualification does Jiang Han have not to answer Xiang Qian''s words?


    Looking at Jiang Han again, he still didn''t show anything. He just kept his head down and quietly picked up those souls who had been crushed by heaven and earth. Seeing all this, heaven and earth could not help but get angry again. He cried out: "beast, if you don''t look up when your noble guest comes, you should look up immediately for your father!"


    However, how Ren Qiankun ordered, Jiang Han still didn''t say anything. He was stubborn, and some people were distressed.


    Qian Kun, as the head of the blood family, Chizha Fengyun. With his command, he didn''t know how many people''s fate and success or failure could be decided. But the poor child was not obedient to him for many times. He was angry immediately. He couldn''t help being rude again and said: "damn it! If you don''t lift your head up again, you will be wiped alive as a father! "


    The sound of heaven and earth made everyone''s eardrum buzzing. There was a faint light on his body. His face was terrible. He was afraid that it was not impossible for Jiang Han to be scraped to death by heaven and earth.


    But if Jiang Han really listened to the words of heaven and earth, maybe he would not be called Jiang Han. He was extremely tough and still indifferent.


    In front of so many people''s faces, heaven and earth can''t help but lose their luster and get angry. Then they wave their hands and want to slap again. As soon as Mrs. Mu''s face changes, she wants to stop it. Unexpectedly, one side of Xiang Qian suddenly says, "master Qian!"


    "Are you keeping an obedient dog?"


    With this remark, the hands of heaven and earth, who did not know how many souls they had been infected with, suddenly stopped in mid air.


    It''s not that he''s softhearted, or that the words in front of the item touched him, but the person who spoke!


    Maybe even Mrs. mu can''t stop him when Qian Kun is furious, but it''s not the same before. It''s not too much to say that Qian Kun is the apple of his eye. Let alone stop him slapping Jiang Han, or let him die. I''m afraid that Qian Kun can laugh.


    When heaven and Earth took back his hand, the iron blue on his face quickly faded. When he turned his head, his expression had become very kind and kind, and he said with a smile: "yes, what my nephew said really impressed me. I didn''t expect that my nephew had such courage at such a young age. It''s really gratifying for me!"


    Before and after, Qian Kun''s attitude towards the two people was just like a cloud of mud. His face changed quickly, which made people wonder who was the master of the family?


    On the other hand, he didn''t care about all this. Maybe as a genius, he was used to this so-called "flattery".


    Moreover, this is heaven and earth. The head of Qian family, if someone else is in this small Qian family, even if he is flattering, he is also despised.


    However, some people are so short-sighted. At this time, there is a woman outside the door, Qian Jiangyu, the daughter of Qian Feng, Qian Kun''s younger brother. She was born at the age of 11 or 12. She looks pretty. Maybe she was born in such a family and already has the concept of vanity. Xiang Qian is a rising star of the Xiang family. She is also very handsome. The Qian family really can''t compete with him Compared to the children, now see their uncle have to face this, before the event, her muddled careful thinking also has a trace of palpitation.


    "My cousin Xiang Qian is right. He is really a young hero. As my uncle said, he is awe inspiring and has extraordinary bearing." Qian Jiangyu salivates to say these flattering words. She is really familiar with them. I think she has already learned how to follow the crowd when she was young.


    However, after hearing this flattery, Xiang Qian suddenly wiped away the faint smile he had on his face. His face suddenly sank, coldly took off Qianjiang rain and said: "who, allow you to call me Cousin"Ah?" The cold eye in front of her neck seemed to pierce into Qianjiang rain''s heart directly, which made her feel cold all over the body. For a moment, her hair was chilly, and she was stunned in the same place.


    "Tell you! I, Xiang Qian, except my parents and the ancestors of Xiang family, no one can be above me. How dare you call me cousin? So you mean above me? But, you think, you! Match! Is that right? "


    The word "do you deserve it" is spoken more and more loudly in front of the item, and the momentum of oneself is also soaring. The whole person is like a rising sun out of thin air, and all over his body is shining.


    Don''t look directly at it!


    Qianjiang Yushi didn''t expect that Xiang Qian, who was only eight years old, was so proud. Originally, the Pearl of Xiang''s family was Jiang Han''s wife in name. As Jiang Han''s sister, she called out how could she not be her cousin. This was really beyond her expectation. She was really boring and silent!


    Mrs. Mu was also surprised. She thought she was so kind-hearted that she thought everyone was equal. But she didn''t know that Xiang Qian had developed such arrogance in the past eight years when she was sent out. If she left him around, she would not only dissuade him: "Qian Er, don''t be rude to Jiang Yu, between cousins..."


    "Madame!" Mrs. Mu did not finish a word, but was interrupted by heaven and earth again. He was a little complacent when he saw that Xiang Qian was so proud. He looked at Xiang Qian more eagerly and said with great satisfaction: "madam, this is not true. A man born in the world should be like this. It''s rare to have a heart of unyielding self-respect. It''s a good courage!"


    After a word, heaven and earth did not forget to squint at Jiang Han again. Some people belittled him and said, "a man with a low head can only be trampled under his feet forever!"


    This sentence of heaven and earth can''t be more obvious. I''m afraid it''s unbearable for anyone to face such sarcastic words, but Jiang Han still stands aside indifferently, his head drooping, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Master Qian, is this the genius of your family?" Ask again before the item, squint at to river cold, discover a time some can''t see through him.


    "On the earth, are they the masters who taught him to practice?" Although he was small in front of the event, his momentum was not low at all. His surging fighting spirit was rising again and again. He was so confident that some arrogant voice sounded again: "I want to have a try. I want to try how powerful this so-called soldier with 100% pure blood is!"

 Chapter 8

    "Competition? Would you like to compete with him? "


    Qian Kun looks at Xiang Qian unexpectedly, and finds that his son''s heart of winning or losing is still too strong. After all, if he doesn''t know Jiang Han is a genius of Qian family, who will look at him and bow his head submissively. He is as shabby as a beggar.


    No matter who you are, you may not have the desire to compete with such people, right?


    It''s strange that heaven and earth are hidden too deeply. Up to now, people still think that Jiang Han is the genius with 100% pure blood!


    But he, in fact, is not. He is just a lonely star, evil star, a ghost arranged by others to save his life.


    What qualification does he have to compete with the noble genius of Qian family?


    A useless firewood that is not even a blood soldier.


    In front of my son''s genius, he is not vulnerable at all.


    "But it''s too cheap to be such a bastard!" At this time, Qian Kun looks down at Jiang Han. He is still furious. He thinks that no one has dared to disobey his words for a long time since he took the position of the head of the family. Even the elders of the clan seldom talk back to him. But who knows, this waste has let Qian Kun explode again and again. For the past few times, Mrs. Mu has been protecting Qian Kun, and he can''t do anything to Jiang Han And this time


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly humiliate Jiang Han. He just let off his hatred. Otherwise, once the people of Jiang family appear, he will be dead. He will have no chance to humiliate him!


    Quietly, heaven and earth have already thought of ten thousand ways to torture Jiang Han, but how can they compare with the previous events? He doesn''t deserve it!


    "My nephew is not in a hurry. My child grew up outside when he was young. Now I don''t know anything about his accomplishments. Why don''t we let him challenge our disciples to see if he is qualified to compete with my nephew?" Qian Kun is so cunning that he is willing to let his precious son compete with others easily. Although he is strong in front of the event, he is still young after all, but the rabbit bites when he is worried. Jiang Hanneng may have two brushes when he comes back from far away. If he hurts a little bit in front of the event, he won''t let Qian Kun die.


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t understand Qian Kun''s mind more clearly. She couldn''t bear to say: "Kun, han''er has just come back. He has a long way to go and is tired physically and mentally. Even if you want to investigate his cultivation achievements, if you wait for the child to have a good life and rest, how can you do it now..."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I have my own discretion." Qian Kun interrupts Mrs. Mu''s words again, then turns to some embarrassed Qian Jiang Yu and says, "Jiang Yu, help your granny to have a rest in the house."


    Qianjiangyu wants to leave here early. Wen Yan is even more pardoned. He takes Mrs. Mu to the back hall with half a push. At this time, there is no one in the hall who can protect Jiang Han, and no one who disobeys heaven and earth.


    Yes, there is only one item in front of which is full of fighting spirit. There is also the spirit throne scattered all over the place and Jiang Han who bows his head.


    "Come on, call up Qianjiang bully, Qianjiang Jianghu, Qianjiang Yang and Qianjiang Yi, and let them have a try. How''s the young master doing outside in the past eight years?"


    In recent years, more than 16 years old young master Jiang Qiankun has been talking about "this is a junior."!


    "Master!"


    After several young people came up, they first saluted heaven and earth, and then all of them couldn''t control their eyes and looked to the front of the neck. His surging fighting spirit was really suffocating, which made them feel a sense of submission from the bottom of their hearts. However, the other side was still an eight year old child, or a soldier without primary awakening.


    This Why?


    Why does a small nape bring them so much pressure, even their body trembles slightly, which is a kind of palpitation from the bottom of their heart.


    "Hum!"


    In front of his neck, he gave a cold hum and looked at Qianjiang, who was nearest to him. Just one glance almost made Qianjiang shiver. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would step back and kneel down to surrender.


    Rao is like this, qianjiangba also immediately closed his eyes, the forehead I don''t know when has exuded a slight cold sweat, the eye in front of the item seems to penetrate his heart, making qianjiangba feel as if the whole person is standing in front of the item without clothes, there is no secret to speak of, even in the face of heaven and earth, he never had this feeling .


    Is this the genius of our family, the soldier with 100% pure blood?


    In fact, none of the four people in qianjiangba''s party knows much about Qianjia''s genius. What they only know is that Qianjia''s genius has been training outside. Recently, it''s also the day when the genius returns. Is this man in front of us


    The soldier with 100% pure blood is really worthy of the name!


    At this moment, no matter who it is, the four people present are convinced, but they haven''t done anything at all. At a glance, the leaders of the Qian family''s younger generation are willing to surrender. The horror of pure blood soldiers can be seen.


    And these four people, who are not arrogant and noble soldiers of Jiangliang blood, awakened their blood early. It can be predicted that primary awakening is not their final achievement. After all, the earlier blood awakens, the higher the possibility of advanced awakening, even prefecture level and heaven level awakening.The Qian family has not known how many years there have been no pure blood soldiers. Not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation, many of them have long forgotten the horror of the blood soldiers, so that now, most people think that the pure blood soldiers are just like this. Only through their own efforts, they can''t compete with the pure blood soldiers. But now, he is very happy They found that they were really wrong. The trembling sense of submission had made them lose at the first move, and they were convinced that they had lost.


    "Is the master calling us here just to meet our talented family fighters?" Four people''s minds are all the same, after all, the pressure brought to them before the event is too big.


    "Today, I''m calling you here to test the experience of our Qian family genius. If you win, I can allow you to enter Qian family''s altar once more!" Heaven and earth''s eyelids drooped, seemingly casually said such a sentence.


    What!


    Heaven and earth, this seemingly casual sentence sounds like a bolt from the blue in Qianjiang BA''s ears!


    What''s the concept of going to the altar one more time? It means that there will be one more chance to wake up. As long as they pass the high level of awakening, they will be able to wake up at the prefecture level with two chances to enter the altar. From then on, they will become the core figures of the family. The future is bright. This is simply the turning point of their fate.


    After all, if they fail a few times, they will be able to enter the altar of the first awakening.


    For a moment, several people peeped into each other''s eyes and saw the excitement and fanaticism in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, no matter how strong he is before the event, he still hasn''t awakened. Moreover, it''s just a contest, and it''s not a fatal activity. It''s cost-effective.


    But


    Among them, Qian Jiangyi is the calmer one. Although the owner''s conditions are attractive and there are four, it shows that he should be absolutely sure that several people can''t win his own talent. The innate sense of oppression is too strong, so he wants to fight for the maximum possibility.


    "Master!"


    Qian Jiangyi took a step forward and half knelt respectfully in front of heaven and earth.


    "Say it


    "Master, we are not talented. We may not have any chance of winning against our family talents. So, I ask, can we have four people together..."


    "How do you know there''s no chance of winning?" Qian Kun interrupts Qian Jiangyi''s words, then looks a little dignified and says, "as a hot-blooded man of Qian family, how can you say such words? You know you can''t beat him before you fight?"


    Qian Jiangyi was almost out of breath because of the prestige revealed by Qian Kun''s words. He was sweating on his forehead. He secretly regretted what he had said just now. If he lost this chance because of his words, he would be killed by the other three people. After all, the chance to enter the altar twice was too tempting.


    But fortunately, Qian Kun seems to be in a good mood now. He also knows that Qian jiangba must regard Xiang Qian as the genius of Qian family. He sees all this in his eyes and knows more clearly how far Qian jiangba has been oppressed by Xiang Qian. He is almost on the verge of flying high. His precious son is really a genius!


    But qianjiangba, what they have to deal with is not Qianqian, but Jianghan, whom he has hated for a long time!


    Four people together? Why don''t you agree? The worse Jiang Han is beaten, the better his heart will be, and let him know what is the end of disobeying his master.


    "I can agree to your request!" Heaven and earth squinted, his face was expressionless, but his heart had already been happy.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The four of them were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that heaven and Earth actually agreed. The winning rate of the four was not doubled. At this time, heaven and earth gave orders. Several of them couldn''t help it. Qian jiangba took the lead and walked out first. He boxed in front of the event and said, "young master, I''ve offended you!"


    "Young master?"


    "I''m not your so-called genius!" A sentence before the end of the eyes looked to the corner!

 Chapter 9

    "He''s not his own genius?"


    A sentence in front of the item made the four men of qianjiangba open their mouths.


    "It''s not him. Who else?"


    They can obviously feel that the inborn blood pressure comes from the body in front of the neck. If it''s not him, is there anyone else here?


    The answer, of course, is yes.


    It''s just that he''s too easily overlooked.


    He was not tall. He hung his head in the corner. He was dirty and white in black. If qianjiangba didn''t follow his eyes, they didn''t even find that there was another person in the hall.


    This beggar, no, this man Who is it?


    Your own genius? A hundred percent pure warrior? The son of Qian Kun, the master of Qian family?


    No, absolutely not!


    How could there be such a young master in such a noble blood soldier family of Qian family? He is absolutely not.


    They all screamed in their hearts, and at the same time, they swept their questioning eyes to heaven and earth.


    "Yes, that''s what you''re going to challenge today, and I hope you can understand that you just have to play your best, otherwise..."


    Qian Kun once again glanced at the corner and said, "otherwise, there will be no chance for you to enter the altar!"


    "What


    "Goo..."


    Qianjiangba people were even more surprised to hear Qian Kun''s words than they had just heard about the chance to enter the altar. This humble beggar turned out to be the genius of Qian family?


    But why does this person seem to have no strength at all?


    Even that little blood was so weak that it was pitiful.


    It''s not that the owner of our family thought that we were good enough to enter the altar one more time, and in order to prevent others from gossiping, he found such a beggar to make up the number.


    Several people peep into each other and see the questions in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want to give up this opportunity to enter the altar?" Heaven and earth light negative hand and stand, the expression on the face can''t say relaxed.


    Hand in hand? You''re kidding. It''s something that won''t be exchanged for life.


    In that case


    "Young master, then we are not welcome!" Qianjiangba couldn''t help it. He hugged his fist. Then he gave a big drink, raised his legs and kicked Jianghan''s temple.


    Qianjiangba''s move was not sloppy, and his movements were not flashy. His fierce leg strength and the roaring wind just came to the place less than half a meter in front of Jianghan in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s fast enough and powerful enough. This Qianjiang bully is a bit unexpected." Qian Kun sighed at the bottom of his heart. It seems that during this period of time, his energy has been used in front of the item, but he has neglected to pay attention to the children in the family.


    "It should have the strength of a level 8 fighter. If you hit this leg, it will break your brain and die on the spot."


    Bang!


    A loud sound flashed by. Qianjiangba didn''t kick Jiang Han''s head, but stopped at two inches of Jiang Han''s forehead at the critical moment.


    It turned out that Jiang Han was still under qianjiangba''s leg and let his slightly longer hair drift away.


    This


    Jiang Han''s reaction made Qian jiangba a little confused. Is Jiang Han really not afraid of death? Why didn''t he hide?


    "Why don''t you hide, beast? Do you think the enemy on the battlefield will be so kind? Call me until he moves! " Heaven and earth see Jiang Han is still like this, can''t help but burst into a rage, he is to see how stubborn this little Jiang Han is.


    "Fight!"


    After all, Qian Kun is the master of his family. No matter whether he is his own genius or not, as long as he is knocked down, he will have another chance to enter the altar. Who doesn''t care?


    Dong!


    Qianjiangba''s heavy foot fell to the ground, and it happened to break a smart card that had just been knocked down by heaven and earth.


    "Don''t No... " After Jiang qianhan came back to his home, his voice was still low.


    However, Jiang Han''s voice reminded heaven and earth. As soon as his eyes brightened, he continued to say, "I forgot that those on the ground were the souls of some wild masters he had practiced outside. Please smash these unknown things for me!"


    "No..." Jiang Han took another step, as if he wanted to pick up the holy places one by one with his dirty hands.


    "You want these tablets? Yes, as long as you defeat the soldiers in front of you, I will allow you to bring them into Qianfu! " Qian Kun is also curious. What is the ability of this waste firewood to return to Qian''s home alone?


    Qianjiang bully did not dare to disobey the order of heaven and earth, plus the temptation of the altar. Now, he did not hesitate to take the lead. With a grim smile, he stepped on one of the spiritual places and said, "big boy, it''s not me who said you. As the blood of ancient times, our Qianjia family is very different from those so-called wild animals. They only deserve to follow our noble Qianjia family I''m looking for shelter in the back. Although you are affectionate and righteous, how can you be worthy of entering our Qian family''s residence? ""It''s true that even the spiritual throne of ancient blood can''t be worshipped in Qian''s family. It''s not known that the old ancestor''s birthday is around the corner!" Qianjiang lake has not talked much since the beginning. What he said just now is only the first sentence. Moreover, with the action, his feet also broke the spirit card which had been broken by heaven and earth.


    "No! Yes Jiang Han''s voice seems to be roaring, his body trembles slightly, and he seems to be trying his best to suppress himself.


    "Ha ha, young master, what''s the use of shouting" don''t "and" don''t "like a woman there? It''s not that we can''t stop any of our actions. I think you might as well save your strength and wait for a while to cry louder, or... "


    "Those of us who trampled on your humble master''s throne Down After a word, Qian jiangba couldn''t bear it. He kicked Jiang Han''s chest again. This time, he chose to avoid Jiang Han''s temple. If Jiang Han was really killed by his foot, he would not be able to bear the anger of heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    Qianjiangba''s sharp kick finally hit Jianghan, but it was Jianghan''s hand that he hit, because at the critical moment, Jianghan had already raised his hand to block qianjiangba''s heavy leg.


    Although qianjiangba didn''t use all his strength in this leg, he thought Jiang Han couldn''t resist it. After all, he was a blood soldier who had been awakened at the primary level, and Jiangliang''s blood was famous for its strength. What''s more, he was only an eight year old child, and his blood had not been awakened yet. In front of heaven and earth, it really made him lose face.


    "Waste your arm!" Qianjiangba is really angry by Jiang Han''s block. His momentum rises abruptly. His right leg kicks at Jiang Han''s wrist with the sound of the wind. The loose soldier''s clothes are also rubbed by the wind, making a loud crackling sound. It''s not hard to imagine how powerful this leg will be.


    "This foot has broken my master''s throne. It''s unforgivable!" Jiang Han gave a low roar, and his short arm seemed to weigh a thousand pounds for a moment. He even seemed to pull away Qian jiangba''s extremely sharp leg at random. Then, without seeing Jiang Han''s movements, Qian jiangba felt a sharp pain in his chest. With a "lole", he flew upside down like a broken kite.


    Qian jiangba''s face was full of unbelievable expression in the air. He didn''t care about the severe pain from his leg. His brain was buzzing. He didn''t have time to react. He only knew that he was defeated.


    "Well WOW


    After landing, qianjiangba couldn''t help rolling in his chest. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was burning hot. This time, he was defeated too badly, too thoroughly!


    "Waste!"


    Qian Kun drinks with a calm face. Jiang Han''s strength just now is really beyond his expectation. He never expected that Jiang Han, a waste, has such strength. Is Jiang''s seed so strong? Can a loser without blood beat the leader of his younger generation?


    "It''s impossible!" With a roar from the bottom of his heart, Qian Kun''s face turned very blue again. He glanced at the other three and said, "if you want to enter the altar, please try your best to join us Go

 Chapter 10

    Together?


    Three early awakened ancient blood soldiers fight against an unawakened child?


    If it''s spread out, it''s estimated that the big teeth of other blood families will laugh off.


    But at this time, they can''t take care of the world. The leader of the young generation of the Qian family can''t compare with the waste of a Jiang family?


    They can''t compare with anyone, but they can''t compare with the Jiang family, the bloody Jiang family!


    Every time he thinks of the Jiang family, Qian Kun can''t help but show his teeth. As the enemy of the Qian family, Qian Kun hates the Jiang family to the bone, but he has nothing to do with it. The blood of the Jiang family is no less than the Qian family, and its influence is stronger than the Qian family. He is also the running dog of the blood emperor. No matter which way he is better than him, he is not the opponent of the Jiang family. For countless years, the Qian family has been trampled on mercilessly by the Jiang family Swallow under your feet.


    Fortunately, God opened his eyes. This time, Feng Shui turned around, and he was about to be proud of his family. He gave birth to a talented soldier with 100% pure blood. Today, when he saw the event for the first time, his performance did not disappoint him. Just when he was in the mood of heaven and earth, Jiang Han''s fist woke him up completely.


    How did a junkie of the Jiang family, a child abandoned by others, defeat the junior awakening blood warrior of his own generation?


    "The beast!"


    Qian Kun is biting his teeth and venting his hatred for the Jiang family and those past events on Jiang Han. He has lost his mind and has secretly made up his mind that no matter what, Jiang Han must die after his grandfather''s birthday!


    Even if the Jiang family didn''t send anyone, he would personally send Jiang Han to see the king of hell!


    At the same time, the remaining three sons of Qian family have begun to attack Jiang Han in turn. Although Jiang Han has just burst out in a moment, he is only eight years old after all. In the face of several awakened blood soldiers, he will soon be defeated. I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    Rao is so. Jiang Han''s performance is really surprising. I don''t know if it''s a genius, but it''s definitely not a waste.


    "The devil


    Qian Kun can''t help but scold him. Seeing that several young people of his family have been unable to attack for a long time, he is also upset. He is about to start to scold them. Suddenly, a child''s voice like a silver bell comes, but it makes Qian Kun Sheng swallow his words.


    "Uncle Qian, how did your genius end up in such a mess?"


    As soon as the words were heard, everyone felt that another seven or eight year old girl came in. Her skin was like fat, and her lips were red. She was really adorable. At first glance, she knew that she was a standard beauty, but between her eyebrows, she always showed a kind of unattainable feeling.


    Even if it was heaven and earth, when he saw the girl, his face was immediately covered with a smile, and he said to the girl very kindly, "Yao Yao, why are you not with your aunt mu?"


    "Aunt mu? Hum


    Qian Kun''s words made Yao Yao a little unhappy. Then she pouted: "Uncle Qian, aunt Mu is in a bad mood today. I''ll go to accompany her later, but I know something important from Aunt Mu''s mouth!"


    Qian Kun is not only surprised, he naturally knows what the little girl means, but now


    Fortunately, a sentence in front of the item at this time temporarily eased the embarrassment of heaven and earth.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I come here? I''ve come to see the marriage that my father ordered for me. I''ve come here to tell him that we can''t do it!"


    "Xiang Chuyao, what are you talking about?" Although he naturally rejected his sister''s marriage with Jiang Han in his heart, he thought the so-called marriage was extremely ridiculous, but the most important thing among the major families was their reputation and reputation. Even if they broke the contract, they had to find a suitable time to let Lao Zu speak to Qian Kun in private. Now speaking out in public is not fighting against Qian Kun Is that your face?


    Xiang Chuyao, however, may have been spoiled by Xiang''s ancestors since she was a child. She was somewhat unruly and willful, and even ignored Xiang''s and Qian Kun''s face. She went straight to Jiang Han and said with a haughty face: "you are Qian Jiang Han, aren''t you?"


    Naturally, Jiang Han doesn''t know when he has such an engagement, but even if he knows it, I''m afraid he won''t care about the first half. His life experience is miserable enough. What''s the point of love.


    Moreover, with Jiang Han''s character, Xiang Chuyao will not get any response.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. Don''t blame me for speaking straight. You should know better than anyone what a toad wants to eat swan meat. I''m very disappointed with your appearance and performance today. Why should you bow down to be a man? As a genius, you are afraid of the challenge of others. Do you still remember that you are a genius with pure blood? Do you remember the hope of your family? Do you remember the pride of being a blood soldier? What else can you do besides bow your head? "


    Xiang Chuyao''s breath was a little short, and her smooth face was a little red. Maybe she was curious to say so many words at a time. Then she turned her eyes to Xiang Qian and said, "your performance is more than ten thousand miles behind my brother''s, and I think you should have self-knowledge and awareness.""Have you said enough?" Although they seem to have more than one ally to fight against, they can''t unite with their former family This is not to push the relationship between the two families to the pit of fire, so the front of the item on the spot to shout, otherwise the relationship between the two families is completely over.


    But unexpectedly, heaven and earth didn''t seem to reflect much. His face was also very ugly before. However, when he saw Xiang Chuyao''s eyes in front of Xiang, he was just smiling. It seemed that Xiang''s words were the most flattering words in the world


    Because Qian Kun''s eyes are so old and spicy, he has already seen it from Xiang Chuyao''s eyes. Although Xiang Chuyao and Xiang Qian are nominally cousins, in fact, they have been friends since they were young. Xiang Chuyao''s young age has already made a secret promise to Xiang Qian''s heart. No matter how outstanding Jiang Han is, she can''t agree to this marriage which is originally a bargaining chip.


    However, Xiangqian is actually a genius of Qian family. Seeing that Xiangqian is so outstanding in both strength and accident, how can heaven and earth not laugh? In addition, Xiangqian''s apple of the eye has been secretly in love with Qian family''s genius for a long time. Once Xiangqian returns to Qian family in the future, Xiang Chuyao will certainly follow him. Coupled with Xiangqian''s 100% blood strength, it''s also a good idea to join hands with Xiang family to cross the river When I think of the humiliation of the Jiang family on Qian Kun in the past years, when I think of it, when I step on the Jiang family''s feet, I just let Qian Kun drift away. I don''t care what Xiang Chuyao said to Jiang Han.


    "Nephew, Yao Yao is right. I''m also very disappointed with him. Don''t scold Yao any more. I think it''s too late. It''s rare for you to come to Qianzhou. Uncle must treat you well!" In his speech, Qian Kun looks up to the sky and laughs. He never gives Xiang Qian a chance to compete with Jiang Han again. He strides towards the hall. When he passes by Jiang Han, he still says, "beast, it''s not a tool!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Qian Kun had a rare smile only when he faced Xiang Qian and Xiang Chu Yao. This time, when he saw that the leader of the younger generation in his family didn''t cross the river in a short time, he was so angry that he yelled at them and walked towards the hall.


    But Jiang Han is still indifferent. After everyone goes out, he slowly picks up the broken spiritual tablets and wipes away the dust. No one knows what he is thinking in his little brain. Even the passing maids dare not say a word to their young master. They just walk by quietly with their heads down.


    Maybe, Jiang Han is also thinking of the meticulous care he received from these "masters" on the ground


    He must pick it up, and tomorrow he will have to find a time to repair them carefully.


    If there is still tomorrow in his life

 Chapter 11

    The birthday of the ancestors of the Qian family is approaching day by day, and the blood families who came to celebrate the birthday have reached 7788. Among them, many families have brought the leaders of their young generation, and the purpose is to meet the talented soldiers of the Qian family, the soldiers with 100% pure blood.


    Now they all put their treasure on Qian''s genius. After all, Qian''s family and Xiang''s family are not rivals of Jiang''s family. Although Jiang''s family hasn''t done anything in recent years, everyone knows that it''s just the silence before the storm. Jiang''s family must be preparing for a big action. Before they heard that Jiang''s genius had rushed back to Qian''s family from thousands of miles away to celebrate I wish you a great birthday. It''s a rare chance to see a genius.


    Although no one can doubt the power of the pure blood warrior, after all, the pure blood warrior has not appeared for a long time. As for the power of today''s era, no one can say well, but seeing is believing.


    What''s more, most of the younger generation of these families have a common problem, which is arrogance. Although self-confidence is a necessary condition for them to become strong, overconfidence is arrogance. They don''t know that there is heaven and there are people outside the world. They think that the advantages of blood can be advantaged by nature, but they don''t know that the efforts after tomorrow are more important. It''s good to bring them to see the genius of the family It''s not a good thing for them to know what gap is.


    But who knows, they seem to have made a mistake. Since they came here, they have never seen the genius of Qian family. What they have heard are also some rumors. On the contrary, they are shining in front of the event. No one in the younger generation of the other families is his enemy. Although those families are not good ancient blood, they have lost so quickly that it is almost unimaginable .


    And those defeated disciples basically have the same caliber, that is, when they fight with Xiangqian, they are subject to the pressure from their blood in varying degrees, making their own strength even less than one, and they can''t fight him at all.


    My God!


    What is the origin of this item? Is Xiang family a pure warrior? That shouldn''t be. If it''s a soldier with pure blood, it''s bound to reappear. The huge animal shadow is tens of feet high, and it can''t hide the eyes of any force. But if it''s not, then before this item


    No wonder Xiang family and Qian family dare to make such a high profile. Before Xiang family, they are not 100% pure soldiers, so powerful. Isn''t Qian family''s genius strong enough to make people doubt life?


    However, they speculated that the genius of Qian family has not yet appeared. On the contrary, they heard a lot of rumors about some waste materials, lone stars and evil stars. For a while, people had to doubt that there was something wrong with Qian family''s genius. Otherwise, why did he dare not see anyone? Fortunately, the appearance of Qian family''s genius in front of the item is a reassuring shot, and his future achievements are limitless.


    It seems that everything will have to wait until the birthday of Qian''s ancestors. After all, no matter how much he hides, he can''t not appear on the birthday of his ancestors. Isn''t it necessary to put on the name of unfaithfulness and unfiliality, which no one can afford!


    And Three days!


    Since the day Jiang Han came back to Qian''s home, he seems to be gradually forgotten. Only Mrs. Mu is very considerate. She gets up early every day to visit Jiang Han. The next day, she sews and mends Jiang Han''s worn-out clothes. Although he has already provided Jiang Han with splendid clothes, it seems that Jiang Han has never seen them Moved, Mrs. Mu didn''t say anything, just carefully sewed those old clothes for Jiang Han, although, she didn''t see Jiang Han very much.


    But in fact, Mrs. Mu knows better than anyone that Jiang Han is deliberately hiding himself. He values his lonely star more than anyone else. He wants to stay away from Mrs. mu. He doesn''t want to kill the only mother who is good to him in the world!


    In three days, few people in Qianfu could see Jiang Han. Even when it was supposed to be a family dinner, Jiang Han would not appear. Of course, Qian Kun would not send someone to look for him, because he could not take care of him. He replaced Jiang Han as Xiang Qian and Xiang Chu Yao. Qian Kun was too happy.


    As for Mrs. mu, knowing Jiang Han''s temperament, she doesn''t strongly ask Jiang Han to have dinner with us. She just gives Jiang Han a share before every meal, and then sends it to Jiang Han''s room in person. Although she is not her own mother, she is absolutely speechless. She is a strange woman in a sad and soft world. Although she is a mortal, she has a heart like Bodhi Qian Kun, who is the head of the blood family, loves and obeys Mrs. mu. She is definitely a woman worthy of anyone''s love.


    However, heaven always likes to play such a joke. Mrs. Mu originally wanted to use time and meticulous care to influence Jiang Han and let him look up to be a man. But it seems that time is too late. On the birthday of Qian family''s old ancestor, there are great changes. Mrs. Mu''s great woman is dying soon. Jiang Han seems to be able to conquer all the people around him for the first time Sitting with Mrs. mu for dinner makes Mrs. Mu lost Life!


    On the birthday of Qianjia''s ancestor, I wonder if the killer of the Jiang family really appeared, and things have been developing in the direction expected by heaven and earth. As long as Jiang Han died, the plan eight years ago will be perfect. At that time, no one will know that Qianjia''s genius is still alive. When he grows strong enough, he will kill all the enemies of Qianjia again, won''t he It''s so fast.But unexpectedly, the kind-hearted Mrs. Mu blocked this fatal blow for Jiang Han, so that now, the one lying in front of heaven and earth is her beloved wife!


    In the face of Mrs. Mu''s question, Qian Kun still has no regrets. If it wasn''t for Qian family, Jiang Han would have been killed eight years ago. If it wasn''t for Qian family, how could Jiang Han have lived to eight years old? He should have been qualified to arrange Jiang Han''s life after saving him. He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong!


    "Kun We A couple No Blame you This life can give you It''s also very important to be a wife Satisfaction, just... "


    "Madam, don''t be angry any more. This is still born Dan of our family. I''ll feed you now." I don''t know when there will be an extra pill with light white luster in Qiankun''s hand. The fragrance of the pill will be very fragrant. At this time, his hand will tremble slightly. If you can make Qiankun''s hand tremble, you can know how important Madame Mu is in Qiankun''s heart.


    But Mrs. Mu knows better than anyone else that she is just a mortal. Even if she takes it, she can''t produce one tenth of the efficacy. Her vitality has been broken. Now she just relies on the fighting spirit of heaven and earth to protect her heart and the last trace of anger. She has too much to say.


    "Kun I Hold off for han''er You won''t Blame me After a word, Mrs. Mu coughed suddenly, and then red blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. At this moment, Mrs. Mu still forbeared: "Kun Before I die I want to take a final look at Our Child


    This is a great woman who has raised two children in her life, but none of them can grow up beside her


    At this time, Qian Kun naturally obeyed Mrs. mu, and tearfully motioned his younger brother to go outside and shout Xiang Qian and Jiang Han into the room.


    However, the expression on Xiang Qian''s face when he came in was solemn but not sad. After all, he didn''t know that the woman who died frequently in front of him was his own mother. He had only met Mrs. mu for a few days, not to the point of tears. Jiang Han, covered with blood, also came in, but he came in front of Mrs. mu It stopped two meters away.


    When Mrs. Mu saw Jiang Han with blood all over her body, she naturally understood what had happened. Under the pain, she coughed violently and nearly passed out. Fortunately, she still had strong spiritual support and said: "Han Er, why don''t you Approach Let mother Look at you... "


    Jiang Han bowed his head again and said, "I It''s Shaxing. "


    "No Kid, you Forget about Promise to Have you heard about your mother? " Seeing that Jiang Han lowered her head again, Mrs. Mu summoned up her last strength and said, "Han er You My mother promised In my life, I only look up and be a man Have you forgotten? "


    "Mother, I didn''t forget!" Jiang Han said and raised his head again, just, in his tender face, already can''t tell is tears or blood, only that expression, stubborn some people heartache!


    Seeing that Jiang Han looked up again, Mrs. Mu gave a sad smile, which was very gratifying. She looked at the front of the item again, and her eyes were full of tenderness: "my mother is very Happy, this life Raised two Good boy Two English... "


    "Male!"


    After a breath, Mrs. Mu''s eyes were lax, and her hands gradually relaxed. But, everyone could see that her hands finally wanted to touch Jiang Han again. She also wanted to wipe the dust on her shoulders, wipe off the blood on his face, and mend the patch on his clothes that had just been cracked by heaven and earth. However, she had no time.


    Seeing this, Qian Kun''s younger brother slowly stretched out his right hand and explored under Mrs. Mu''s nose


    "Brother, sister-in-law Has Go


    Go!


    It seems that this woman who is not supposed to be here does not have such a lucky share. She did not wait until her two children became The day of the hero!


    "Wow Ah...! "


    "Why, ma''am, why do you do this for this evil star?"


    At this point, the indignant heaven and earth suddenly glared at Jiang Han, who was standing on one side, gritting his teeth and saying, "yes! You


    "It''s you who killed her! It''s you


    "She''s so nice to you. Why do you want to kill her? You''re happy to kill him here, aren''t you?"


    "You Return my wife''s life


    "You Go to hell

 Chapter 12

    Mrs. Mu''s death stimulates the universe as if they have lost their senses. Before they have time to respond, they feel a flower in front of them. Jiang Han spurts blood back out again.


    Accompanied by a burst of crack sound.


    Only the guests present were puzzled. Is heaven and earth crazy? Just after his wife died, he''s going to kill his son, the genius of family?


    Although Mrs. Mu died for Jiang Han, it''s reasonable to say that any mother can block the fatal blow for her child, and Jiang Han is still the genius and hope of her family.


    It''s a little bit crazy to become a pharmacist in Qianjiang. Now it''s more obvious that he has a single hand!


    Did he suffer a series of attacks, which really drove this master crazy?


    It''s not unreasonable to think about it carefully. Even if no one can accept the two attacks in a day, their genius of running a family was defeated by a child of Xiang family just before the accident of Mrs. mu, and then Mrs. Mu died. This series of attacks is really overwhelming, but the dead can''t be revived. If Jiang Han makes any more mistakes


    "Brute, it''s you who killed your mother. I''ll kill you myself today!" Even the guests on the scene were moved by how Jiang Han''s young age could bear the blow.


    This is a natural pharmacist. Heaven and earth really Crazy?


    Heaven and earth are not crazy, on the contrary, he is very smart.


    Now Mrs. Mu has returned to the stars. People can''t come back to life when they die. But Jiang Han, this bastard, has the pronucleus that moves all the people in the imperial kingdom. What''s the reason that such a cheap life can produce such a precious thing as pronucleus!


    Mrs. Mu is the only one in the Qian family who is sincere to Jiang Han. Now that Mrs. Mu is dead, she will definitely not stay in the Qian family according to her temperament. That is to say, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. In the future, the Qian family is bound to have one more enemy.


    After all, there are countless old monsters with a short life expectancy who covet the ability of the pharmacist. They are also very happy that the pharmacist owes them a favor. It''s not easy for them to take care of their family casually. This is absolutely not right.


    Even if it''s hard to fight for his family''s vitality, he must take advantage of this great opportunity and excuse to kill Jiang Han. It''s too dangerous for him to live.


    But it''s just the worst plan. Qian Kun naturally has another idea in his mind, that is, let Jiang Han give up his resources Prokaryotic!


    Yes, the reason why natural pharmacists are strong is because of the pronucleus in the body, and pronucleus is strange. It''s a kind of organ the size of a walnut. In other words, pronucleus can be transplanted into other people''s bodies!


    And the original core originally belongs to the original owner, as long as the original owner is not willing to hand over the original core himself, the immortal can not take out the original core completely, and the end of forcible taking is to turn the original core into ashes.


    But it''s too difficult for the pharmacist to hand over the original core willingly. Everyone knows the value of the pharmacist. Who doesn''t regard the pharmacist as the guest of honor, who will be so stupid as to hand in the core himself, not to mention that even if it is transplanted to others, it will not be able to play a role.


    Therefore, it is extremely stupid to destroy an essential natural pharmacist for the sake of an uncertain natural pharmacist.


    But the current situation is different. If Jiang Han understands, he will hand over the original nucleus. Although he has only been with Jiang Han for a few days, his eyes are so old and venomous. He can see from Jiang Han''s spirit tablets of the masters that he carries with him that this evil star is a person who values emotion and righteousness. Now, his mother is a person in the world The best person to him died for him, and that person was the wife of heaven and earth.


    Now even if heaven and earth want Jiang Han''s life, he can''t say anything, but even if Jiang Han is dead, what can he do? Mrs. Mu is still unable to return to heaven, but the approval in his body is different. If you hand this thing over


    Exchange the pronucleus of a natural pharmacist for Mrs. Mu''s life?


    I''m afraid everyone except Qian Kun and Jiang Han thinks it''s worth it. Mrs. mu, an ordinary woman, and the original core of the pharmacist, is something that the whole empire is crazy about!


    Mrs. Mu died for Jiang Han. Jiang Han will hand over the original nucleus in order to compensate the Qian family. Heaven and earth believe it.


    Although Jiang Han is small, he is sensible Smarty Pants!


    He also thinks that his mother is Mrs. Mu and his father is heaven and earth!


    "What did you come back for, just to kill her? Why is she so nice to you? " Heaven and earth half play half true, tears, stopped the attack on Jiang Han, tears.


    "Go away, you go away. For your mother''s sake, I won''t kill you. From now on, you don''t have to step into the family. There is no nurturing grace between you and me. Go away!" Qian Kun pointed out the door, gritted his teeth, and played the emotional card.


    God, the genius of Qian family is driven out of the house by heaven and earth?


    Qian Kun is really crazy. As a pharmacist, as soon as he steps out of the door of Qian''s family, I''m afraid I don''t know how many families will rob Jiang Han at all costs.Is the Qian family really willing to let Jiang Han go?


    For a moment, the hall was silent, and almost all the eyes were focused on the little body.


    Including Xiang Qian and Xiang Chu Yao.


    Xiang Chuyao''s face is hot. She remembers what she said yesterday. She is not only ashamed, but also she, Xiang Chuyao and even the whole Xiang family, who is qualified to blame Jiang Han?


    She really doesn''t deserve it!


    Because Xiang family doesn''t have a natural pharmacist. Pharmacists and natural pharmacists are just two professions. The gap between them is more than ten thousand li!


    At this time, Jiang Han stood up in silence under the crowd. After suffering from this kind of pain, he could still stand up, but he didn''t choose to leave. He just stretched out a bloody, stubborn hand to heaven and earth.


    His hand, unexpectedly stained with blood, but, it is haunted by a touch of brilliance.


    Is it


    Those who came to Qian''s house as guests were not ordinary people. They thought of what might happen in an instant, and all of them could not help taking a breath of air.


    Good!


    Jiang Han''s hand slowly opens, showing a delicate pearl in his bloodstained little hand. The divine light flows, like a burning flame, with holy and warm brilliance.


    This It''s the pronucleus of the natural pharmacist.


    God, he was Take this thing out!


    Body hair skin, by the parents, and now it seems that the only precious thing in Jiang Han''s body is the pronucleus.


    He wants to give it back to Qian''s family.


    Jiang Han''s stubborn face is a little distressing. Now, he wants to return the core to Qian''s family. From then on, Jiang Han has nothing to do with Qian''s family!


    But he was only eight years old.


    "Animal, you still have some conscience!" The plan succeeds. Qian Kun''s face is wearing an imperceptible smile. He''s right. Jiang Han really hands over the pronucleus.


    All people care about Jiang Han''s nucleus, not Jiang Han''s people. As long as he can get the protonucleus, Jiang Han''s death is ignored!

 Chapter 13

    "What are you doing?"


    "Well, who asked you to take this thing out? Do you think it will bring your mother back to life?" Qian Kun''s voice and color both vehemently denounced Jiang Han, although he wished to snatch this nucleus into his own hands now.


    "I Will leave But this thing I will not Take it away Jiang Han''s words moved all the people present. They even doubted whether little Jiang Han knew what he had given up?


    "You still have a conscience."


    "As a father Just accept it


    Qian Kun''s face was serious and solemn, as if he was very reluctant to accept it, but also very sorry and distressed.


    Don''t pretend to be the master of Qian''s family. Everyone knows that even if you exchange Mrs. Mu''s life for the original core, you can''t make a profit. Mrs. Mu has been unable to return to heaven. Now you get the original core again and drive away the evil star. Isn''t that the best result?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Jiang Han''s bloody hands. If it wasn''t for this time that all the blood families in Qian''s family are allies, and under the pressure of the ancestors of Qian''s family, many people would have been unable to resist the temptation to snatch.


    After all, natural pharmacists are too precious. There are many valuable pharmacists in today''s world, but none of them are born!


    How can a precious natural pharmacist willingly hand over the pronucleus in his body.


    Is it a good match?


    There''s no way?


    It''s strange that Mrs. Mu''s stomach is full of vitality. They can not only produce soldiers with pure blood, but also have the pronucleus of the pharmacist.


    People die more than people!


    All the people look at Qian Kun with emotion and stretch out their hand to hold the core in Jiang Han''s hand. Qian Kun''s face is trying to resist, trying not to let himself twitch and smile. After all, it''s too inappropriate for this occasion, and his wife has just returned to the embrace of the stars.


    Got it!


    The crystal clear pronucleus finally came to the hands of heaven and earth. Although the pronucleus seemed to be very reluctant to win at the moment when it fell into the hands of heaven and earth, which made his hands tingle, it still had no choice. It couldn''t get rid of the hands of heaven and earth. Finally, with the closure of heaven and earth''s arms, only the residual light was scattered in the sky Jiang Han''s side, like a reluctant farewell.


    At this time, the universe has completely suppressed the pronucleus. Holding the baby in his hand, he feels the warmth from the above, and his expression is inexpressible weird and ferocious. In his position, he can clearly understand what the pronucleus means.


    What about the Jiang family? The Jiang family is just relying on their old immortal. When our natural pharmacists can practice the elixir of prolonging life


    Heaven and earth are floating in the air. Although his wife''s death makes him very sad, he can''t be reborn after death. It''s better to turn grief into strength and let the whole blood Kingdom bear the grief of Qian family. The first thing he wants to destroy in the future is Jiang family!


    But then again, the Jiang family is really eyeless. Ha ha ha ha, you deserve the bad luck of the Jiang family.


    I don''t want such a good genius.


    It''s really God''s eye opening. It''s time to cooperate with my fortune. Not only was the genius born before the event, but now even the natural pharmacist has become the treasure of my family.


    Just imagine if Jiang Han is still in the Jiang family, I''m afraid the Qian family will never be able to turn over. Even if there is a front item, it''s still doomed. Jiang Han will never be so miserable. It''s strange that the Jiang family doesn''t treat him like an ancestor.


    But it''s all conjecture. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Even Jiang Han has no idea. His original core has already been in the hands of heaven and earth. Do you want to take it back? no way!


    Naturally, Jiang Han doesn''t want to take it back. At this time, he is ready to turn around quietly. It will only take him three days to leave the Qian family, which he has just come back to after a long journey and many hardships!


    Where else can eight year old Jiang Han go?


    Who likes to take in a lone star?


    Perhaps, only wandering.


    But where is the end of the world?


    "Stop!"


    Qian Kun had carefully collected Jiang Han''s pronucleus and took a deep breath. At last, he took a look at Jiang Han and patted him on the shoulder. For the first time, he didn''t use words to scold him: "it''s hard for you. I hope you can understand My father''s heart.... "


    Jiang Han is silent and ignores the universe. He only has a light glance.


    Qian Kun''s face flashed with anger. Now he didn''t need to hide it. He had already seen that all the guests'' eyes were focused on the pronucleus in their hands. As for Jiang Han? Who cares about his life?


    As for the 100% pure blood is more like a joke, who really thinks he is a genius?


    Now heaven and earth just need to move his fingers to make Jiang Han die without a place to die, but he can''t do it yet. After all, the eight year plan can''t be destroyed. Just now, he patted Jiang Han on the shoulder, which was enough to kill him!The fighting spirit of heaven and earth has penetrated into Jiang Han''s body. Maybe it doesn''t matter for a moment. But it won''t take a day for Jiang Han to bear the domineering fighting spirit of heaven and earth in his body. At last, he lost his meridians!


    Heaven and earth are determined to kill him, because just now, he saw Jiang Han''s eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He didn''t know where this feeling of oppression came from, but in order to prevent it, he had better cut down the roots.


    Jiang Han, there must be no tomorrow''s sun.


    Poor Jiang Han didn''t know that his life had been taken away by heaven and earth, if it wasn''t for that cold hum.


    "If you have to forgive others, please forgive others. As the head of the family, you are a person with a head and a face in the whole blood empire. You don''t know if you are ashamed or not. Hum!"


    Just as Jiang Han turned to leave Qian''s house, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded, which made the atmosphere of the scene tense again.


    At this time, who dares to touch Qian''s brow?


    At a glance, they saw that the speaker was wearing a loose black robe, and even his whole head was withered in the hat on the robe. They could only recognize that he was a woman from his voice.


    Who is this man?


    Everyone can''t help looking at each other. No one remembers that there is such a person in the family. Who is she?


    But no matter who he is, it''s not going to be a very good day. Now, the face of exposing heaven and earth is just touching his face. This is Qianzhou. Is this man really desperate?


    "What are you? It''s not your turn to run wild in our Qianfu, and it''s not your turn to talk about the family affairs of our Qianjia family!"


    Sure enough, that woman''s words completely angered Qian Kun. In her voice, Qian Kun''s angry eyes were wide open, and her momentum soared. Many people in the room were oppressed, and their breath was a little short. The power of ancient blood was really strong and terrible.


    Now, is it time to do it?


    I''m afraid a woman and a child can''t get out of today''s door.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, the woman was not afraid of the power of heaven and earth. She snorted again, but it sounded like a crane in everyone''s ears. In an instant, the majesty of heaven and earth became invisible. Especially the weaker people, it was like the sound of heaven, and they were pulled back from the edge of death.


    Hiss


    People can''t help but take a breath of air. Qian Kun is an expert in ranking the emperor''s kingdom. As an ancient Jiang Liang''s blood, how can the willful pressure be dispersed? It can be heard that this woman''s voice is not very old. She can even disperse the pressure from Qian Kun with a snort?


    "It''s not your turn to say anything about me. Today I''m going to take this child. Do you have any opinions? Do you want to be the master of the family


    This sentence is extremely overbearing, but also with three provocative smell of gunpowder, does she really want to use her own strength against the whole family?


    Arrogance


    Extremely!


    Arrogant Ten thousand!

 Chapter 14

    The Qian family seems to have been silent for a long time. Every dog and cat dares to come to the Qian family.


    "Can I understand your words as your provocation to our family today?" Qian Kun calmly approached the woman step by step. At this time, he was also a little bit adrift. He had already got the core of Jiang Han. Since then, the Qian family has made a smooth progress. Today, we might as well use this woman to worship Yang Wei to show the world.


    "Provocation? Master Qian, do you think you are qualified to do this? "


    WOW!


    This woman just can''t stop talking. This sentence It''s crazy.


    This is Qian''s family. The alliance of Qian''s family and the team of knights in front of Xiang''s family who are responsible for protecting Xiang''s family are all present. They must be able to escort Qian''s family. Their strength should not be inferior. Why is this girl? On her own?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qian Kun not only laughed angrily, but then his face sank and said, "let me see if your strength is as hard as your mouth!"


    Before the end of the day, he stepped out, and there was a sound of animal roaring. His body changed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and his muscles were abrupt. When he stepped out in two steps, his whole person seemed to become a beast, which gave people an invincible pressure just from the visual point of view.


    This is a beast, or a hungry beast.


    Roar!


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the strength of heaven and earth has been revealed, and there is no such thing as a gaudy fist, which gives people an unavoidable illusion.


    Few people could avoid this blow.


    Obviously, the woman was among the few, but she didn''t want to avoid it because she wanted to change one punch for another.


    Dong!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there was only a dull sound, and it occurred to them that the woman''s broad robe had already stretched out an arm like lightning, and was together with the fist of heaven and earth.


    The violent airflow instantly scattered debris around the ground, only the two people in the center of the airflow did not move.


    God, she actually took a blow from heaven and earth. It was the ancient blood of Jiangliang, which was famous for its toughness. What blood in the world dare to compete with Jiangliang''s blood?


    There are also some accidents in heaven and earth. Although he didn''t do his best, how many blood lines dare to fight with him? What''s more, she''s still a woman?


    In front of so many people, taking Jiang Han''s pronucleus has already made him feel a little pale. Now there is another woman running out to fight him. If you don''t beat this woman down today, I''m afraid it will become a joke in the future.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    When the corner of heaven and earth''s mouth was raised, the power of blood burst out at the same time, and a huge mirage of Jiangliang slowly rose from behind him.


    The best of all animals, the God of killing!


    The huge Jiang liang of tiger head and beast body, with a dazzling light like the sun, slowly looked up, his eyes were full of pride that despised everything.


    Qian family took the initiative to use the power of blood, this woman finished.


    There was a fierce and despairing atmosphere. In an instant, in every corner of the hall, some weaker beasts even had a feeling of kneeling down.


    The advantage of blood can be seen.


    However, the woman did not seem to be affected, because behind her, there was a huge animal shadow rising slowly.


    Compared with the dazzling light from Jiang Liang''s body, the animal shadow behind her can''t be looked directly at. It''s like a rising flame. Then a big bird, which looks like a phoenix and is red all over, looks up to the sky with the heat wave.


    Chirp!


    The bird song is endless, melodious and graceful, and seems to have an unparalleled potential. The wind and clouds are surging between the thunders, such as stripping away the clouds to see the sky, dazzling and dazzling, making people unable to look directly at it.


    In addition, the blazing fire makes people retreat and have no desire to fight.


    This


    All the guests on the scene could no longer restrain themselves. They all stood there with their mouths wide open.


    Her blood is one of the four gods


    Rosefinch!


    The four families, or the rosefinch family in the north, how could anyone from their family come to the south of the kingdom?


    What''s more, to such a place?


    But anyway, this woman is from the four families. There is no doubt that the rosefinch illusion behind her is more convincing than anything else. She really has rosefinch blood.


    And this birdsong also completely awakened heaven and earth, his face, a moment like ashes.


    One of the four gods rosefinch.


    Who can not be offended, but the other side is the four families!


    In the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM, if you want to say who can''t be offended, the four families are definitely on the list. The blood of the four guardians of the Royal Kingdom has been handed down for countless years, and no one has been able to pull them down from the throne of the guardians. Except for the Beiming family in the corner, they seem to be interested in the position of the guardians recently, but it''s also because of the Peng of the Jin family Wang CAI was firmly in the position of leader of the seven generals of the Beidou in the dark. Otherwise, even the Beiming aristocratic family did not dare to easily touch the position of patron saint, but anyway, he was really not qualified to be in charge of the family.It seems that even if heaven and earth broke his teeth today, he would have to swallow it in his stomach. He has the dual identity of rosefinch blood and patron saint. Not to mention the woman who can match heaven and earth in front of him, even if she is a plant of the Zhu family, he does not dare to move.


    "Well, master Qian, do you think I''m qualified or not?" After revealing the shadow of the rosefinch, the woman quickly took back her blood power, still withered in her broad robe, and said lightly.


    The cold sweat on Qian Kun''s forehead came out. He should have thought that there was no fool in the world. If the other party didn''t have the confidence, who would have come out to die. Now, the blood of rosefinch is the existence that they can''t cause. How can this situation end?


    But it''s also good that the other side is the blood of rosefinch, one of the four big families. Even if he is the counsellor of heaven and earth, it''s not very hard to see. He can see from the shock on people''s faces that the blood of rosefinch is really too strong. If it''s Jiangliang, it can give some weak blood some trembling and prestige at most. But the blood of rosefinch is different. Once the animal shadow comes out, it almost makes people''s eyes useless. It''s not difficult Imagine what it''s like to be stabbed in the eye during the match.


    What''s more, there''s the blazing heat. If it''s not the same level of blood or strength, it''s hard for them to get close to others. How can we talk about fighting?


    What''s more maddening and despairing is that it''s not the characteristic of rosefinch''s blood, but the characteristic of others is to be reborn from the fire. Even if you are defeated by the same level, you can''t help but watch the enemy come back to life full of blood all thoughts are blasted!


    Just like the current world, thousands of grass mud horses gallop by in his heart. Although he is a 100% pure blood warrior in front of the event, he has not yet grown up. Although he has just got the original approval of Jiang Han, even a born pharmacist can not become a master of medicine refining overnight. It is far from enough to use these two cards against the Zhu family.


    Why don''t you just go with the flow and take the evil star away for him, anyway


    He won''t live long!

 Chapter 15

    Zhu people easily offend, but there is still a little doubt rising from the heart of heaven and earth.


    Isn''t the rosefinch family, one of the four families, always located in the northern end of the imperial kingdom? Why is this woman here?


    What''s more, no matter where people from the four families go, they are respected and respected. Why is this woman so unusual that someone might recognize her and hide her?


    There may be something fishy in it. Maybe it''s a traitor who escaped from the Zhu family.


    But this is not something that heaven and earth can question. Now that heaven and earth are in hand, he must learn to be patient, and he can''t gamble. His goal is just to take over the Jiang family and take over the throne of the blood imperial stronghold. As for the patron family, he has no idea yet.


    Anyway, Jiang Han, the evil star, has handed over the most important pronucleus, and he can''t survive tonight. What if Zhuque takes him away? Unless, he also has the blood of Zhu family, has the ability of rebirth.


    But it''s obvious that Jiang Han doesn''t. He''s a loser who doesn''t even have blood Oh It''s a bloodless and prokaryotic waste!


    The fighting spirit of heaven and earth has induced Jiangliang blood in Jianghan''s body. Once Jiangliang blood burns, Jianghan''s constitution will not be able to bear the blood''s backfire, and death is inevitable.


    After reading this, Qian Kun''s face softened a lot. He put on an embarrassed smile and said, "it''s a distinguished guest of the Zhu family. It''s a misunderstanding. Come here and give it to the distinguished guest."


    "No need!"


    "I have an important task for the emperor. I''m sorry if you don''t accompany me!"


    The woman waved her hand and refused to be entertained by heaven and earth. Ignoring the surprise of all the people on the scene, she walked to Jiang Han, squeezed his little hand in her own hand, and walked towards the door step by step under the gaze of all the people.


    Jiang Han walked out with the woman indifferently, and only he could feel it. The woman''s hands were very hot, and she was still shaking slightly. She must have been seriously injured.


    This injury is not caused by fighting with heaven and earth. It should be that she was injured before she entered Qian''s family. I just don''t know who can hurt the people of Zhuque family like this.


    Why did she fight to save Jiang Han?


    But Jiang Han doesn''t have time to understand this. He is only eight years old. Today, he doesn''t know how hard he has been hit by heaven and earth. Just now, he handed over the pronucleus in his body. He has already suffered a great deal. It''s a miracle that he can persist until now. What''s more, the woman holding her hand is frightening for some reason, but Jiang Han still has some flaws in order not to be discovered Now Jiang Han''s hand is like baking on the fire. You can imagine the pain he suffered.


    But he can''t fall down, at least not in Qian''s house. One day Jiang Han leaves with humiliation. Sooner or later, Qian''s house will kneel down and invite Jiang Han in!


    The shock power of the rosefinch family is really strong. A woman and a child are gradually disappearing in their sight!


    A generation of Tianjiao, since the fall, presumably this news will soon spread to the whole kingdom.


    The name of qianjianghan, I''m afraid, has become a laughing stock ever since.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t care. He has promised Mrs. Mu that no matter what happens tomorrow, he will keep walking with his head raised.


    At this time, the dark cloud in the distance has also quietly arrived, suddenly thundered and began to rain.


    The future is bleak. It''s a drizzle.


    Qian Kun watched Zhu Que and Jiang Han leave, and his face was full of haze again. His eyes indicated that his second younger brother would follow him secretly. He felt that the man of Zhu family must be hiding something. It was hard for him to find out.


    As for this priceless treasure in his hands, he has already inherited it.


    Yes, that''s Xiang Chuyao, the apple of the Xiang family''s eye. Except for her, there is no more suitable person.


    Before? As for Xiang Chuyao, she will be the daughter-in-law of Qian''s family in the future, which means that she will not leave the country. What''s more, she will completely cling to the thigh of Xiang''s family. Xiang''s family will certainly thank them for their kindness. The relationship between the two families will be closer, which can also be regarded as repaying Xiang''s family Zuba is such an excellent teacher.


    Cool!


    Heaven and earth only felt that saving Jiang Han eight years ago was the most successful thing in his life.


    Moreover, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, Qian Kun decided to let Xiang Chuyao inherit the pronucleus now. After all, it''s too dangerous to hold it in hand. It''s better to find someone to inherit it earlier, and let those who have misdeeds die earlier.


    "Yao Yao, this core, uncle is the master, you, take it!" Heaven and earth said this in front of everyone, the purpose is more obvious.


    Xiang Chuyao''s body shakes when she hears the words. It sounds like a bolt from the blue in her ears, which instantly makes her stand on the spot.


    No, it can be said that she was not the only one standing there, including everyone in front of the event and present.Everyone knows what this pronucleus means. It''s a treasure bought by the fall of Mrs. Mu''s life and the genius of Qian''s family. How can Xiang Chuyao, an outsider, not use it?


    "I..."


    Xiang Chuyao obviously can''t wake up from the shock for a moment. Rao Shi is the daughter of the big family. She is used to big scenes, but she knows better than anyone what this nucleus means.


    They are worshipped by Xiang''s family. A few pharmacists who don''t have the tools dare to be domineering on Xiang''s territory. If they are born pharmacists


    Xiang Chuyao suspected that she had heard the wrong thing. She was stunned for a long time before she trembled and said, "Uncle Qian, I How can he de... "


    "No more Yao Yao." Qian Kun''s face turned grey and said with some sadness, "you and I Aunt Mu has only one child. We have been hoping to have another daughter since childhood And you and my useless son since childhood It''s in my uncle''s heart that I''ve ordered a baby kiss Think of you as your own daughter This pronucleus is you again All betrothed It''s just his bad life. Now At this point And you should inherit it! "


    Qian Kun''s words are full of emotion and tears. There is no hypocrisy at all. It gives people a new understanding of Qian family''s bearing.


    It''s so great. The Qian family is really bold. They not only lost their talents, but also gave the precious nucleus to the Xiang family!


    But Xiang Chuyao hesitated a little. The scene when she handed over the pronucleus with her bloody little hand in front of Xiang just now is still fresh in my mind. Yesterday, when she humiliated Jiang Han, her words also sounded in her ears. What qualifications does Xiang Chuyao have to inherit Jiang Han''s pronucleus?


    Should we inherit? Because Xiang Chuyao is Jiang Han''s baby relative? Xiang Chu Yao has just said to Jiang Han that it is impossible for them to be together. They are still in front of heaven and earth.


    Do you not blush when you say this? When Xiang Chuyao inherited the pronucleus, was he really at ease?


    "I I am


    After all, Xiang Chuyao was still young, but she had no idea for a while. She opened her mouth three times and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t hesitate any more, Yaoyao. Uncle is in charge for you. Come here." Heaven and earth beckons to Xiang Chuyao, but Xiang Chuyao has lost her sense of propriety and seems to be out of control. She walks towards heaven and earth step by step. Driven by greed, she orders that she can''t refuse to inherit the original core, which is enough to make the world crazy.


    Qian Kun is also very clear about Xiang Chuyao''s talent. This nucleus will never be wasted on her. Xiang Chuyao will become a great pharmacist. Thanks to the evil star who is going to die miserably!


    "It''s time for the attack, too!" Qian Kun said to himself that his fighting spirit was going to play a role.


    And what he expected was all right. At this time, Jiang Han was dying!

 Chapter 16

    The power of blood can never be underestimated, especially the power of blood burning.


    Just after Jiang Han left Qian''s house, he followed the rosefinch at a high speed. It seemed that the rosefinch was running away from something. Since she showed her animal shadow, she was afraid that someone might find her. She took Jiang Han along the path in a hurry. Even after Jiang Han had no strength to walk, she didn''t mean to stop and squat on her back Cold from the river, keep going.


    At this time, although Jiang Han''s blood has not yet burned, it is already at the end of the storm. After the pronucleus in his body is handed over, the whole person is weak to death, and even more seriously injured. Maybe if the rosefinch doesn''t stop, Jiang Han will die if he can''t wait for the fight between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Jiang Han also found that it was not only the hand of rosefinch that was hot, but also her body. How could she have suffered multiple injuries?


    As the rosefinch continued to move forward, Jiang Han slowly began to feel that the body of the rosefinch was not so hot, but his whole consciousness began to blur. Jiang Han only vaguely remembered that when the rosefinch arrived, he seemed to stop and touch his forehead. Then he seemed to whisper in his ear: "hold on, I won''t let you die and be reborn After you will certainly be more dazzling


    Later, I don''t know if the rosefinch is talking to himself. Jiang Han hears some words from the rosefinch


    "This stubborn look is a bit similar."


    "Poor little fellow, it seems that something on you is attracting me. Let me take the risk to rob you..."


    "If we can survive, the world will turn upside down!"


    Jiang Han can''t remember what happened later. At that time, he had lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Before he completely lost consciousness, there was a huge sound of birdsong in his ear.


    Chirp!


    "Are you really being chased?"


    "I It''s really a Lonely star, just killed my mother And now she


    Jiang Han was a young man. He came home from a long distance with a tired body, and he was seriously injured. He felt the pain of his mother''s death and the excavation of the pronucleus in his body. He could clearly feel the loss of his life. No matter how stubborn he was, he was still a man of flesh and blood. He was so tired that he might die at any time.


    He will come to the end of his life. How can such a body withstand the burning power of blood? He will be burned to ashes.


    "It''s cold..."


    "I I''m dying


    In a daze, Jiang Han didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He only remembered that his wrist hurt, and then a warm arm closed with his wrist. Warm blood was flowing slowly into his body along his wrist. Then, he only felt a heat attack, and someone held him in his arms.


    It smells delicious!


    "Is that the woman?"


    "She And escaped with himself? "


    Jiang Han didn''t know. He just felt warm and comfortable. He was so tired and sleepy. He couldn''t hold on any longer. Finally, he went to sleep.


    It''s not like that Jiang Shahan''s breath is steady, but it''s a miracle in a period of time?


    Yes, the miracle really happened, but the miracle can also be attributed to chance, I don''t know if Jiang Han''s life should not be absolutely, at this moment, he really He was reborn.


    It turns out that before Jiang Han and Zhuque did encounter pursuit. After Zhuque took Jiang Han all the way out, she wanted to find a place to treat Jiang Han immediately, but she underestimated the power of pursuing her. Zhuque and Jianghan were soon caught up with each other. It''s better that the power is not the strongest and most terrible. Zhuque is easy to deal with them, but after all, she is seriously injured In the body, after escaping, rosefinch did not dare to go to the crowded place again, so he had to find a desolate cave to escape temporarily. But Jiang Han on his back was on the verge of frequent death because of excessive blood loss.


    No way, rosefinch had to first use the most basic way to give Jiang Han blood transfusion, he cut Jiang Han''s wrist, and then tear his own wrist, with Jiang Han wound to the wound, hold him in his arms, with the fighting spirit in his body to guide his blood a little bit to infuse Jiang Han this poor child.


    "This poor child is stubborn and heartbreaking."


    "But I don''t know why I saved you without being driven."


    Rosefinch gently stroked Jiang Han''s hair as if she were talking to herself. Then she said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that I can''t send you back to the Zhu family now, or I''ll make you better even if I''ve done everything in the Zhu family..."


    "What on earth attracts me to you..."


    "This..."


    Rosefinch a word, complete personal moment Zheng in situ.


    She couldn''t believe, couldn''t believe, couldn''t want to believe


    Because at this time, she suddenly found that she was holding a ball in her arms Fire!A burning flame. What''s going on?


    "What''s in his body? The core of his pharmacist is not already Have you dug it out? "


    And this is not the most surprising thing for rosefinch. What surprised her most is that the fire on Jiang Han''s body is shining like the sun. He is actually a person who can shine by himself!


    The dazzling light made the whole cave as bright as day, and even the light from the shadow of rosefinch was slightly inferior to it.


    At this moment, the rosefinch finally understood, understood why he seemed to be out of control to save Jiang Han, that is because of the rosefinch blood in his body!


    Rosefinch was born close to fire, and the river cold in her arms is not an unusual fire?


    Yes, if it''s an ordinary flame, the rosefinch will never make such a reaction. It''s absolutely unusual for her blood to generate a fire close to the reflection. But what kind of fire is in his body?


    Is it


    Skyfire?


    The sky fire that burned Jiang Han''s body in Naihe bridge before?


    Is there a fragment of Skyfire in his body that he brought into reincarnation?


    "This man is absolutely extraordinary. He He... "


    At this time, rosefinch was too excited to speak, because Jiang Han in his arms seemed to be feeding back. He was surprised that he was cured together with rosefinch''s injury. Jiang Han was


    Rebirth!


    "It''s impossible, my God, it''s impossible!"


    Rosefinch screams madly in the bottom of her heart. Jiang Han''s reflection completely subverts the world outlook of this continent for countless years!


    Because Jiang Han''s blood is being washed and purified by the fire in his body, and it is still merging!


    A little bit of the blood of Zhujiang bird is beginning to merge


    Double blood warrior!


    Double ancient blood soldiers!


    Never before!


    Besides, it''s still


    One hundred percent Pure!

 Chapter 17

    Double blood warrior!


    This is a word that makes all people in the blood ROYAL KINGDOM yearn for, and it is also a sad past that people do not want to mention.


    In today''s world, countless kinds of blood run rampant, and each has its own advantages. For example, the blood of Jiangliang is famous for its strength. For example, the blood of Zhuque has the characteristics of rebirth that everyone envies. For example, the blood of Dapeng is also famous for its speed.


    But


    Who doesn''t want to have the advantage of speed and power at the same time, as well as the feature of rebirth.


    For countless years, it is not that no one has tried to create a double blood soldier by marriage with different blood soldiers, but I don''t know if it is because it is too against the heaven that the chance of successful fusion of the two blood soldiers is very small. The combination of the two different blood soldiers can only give birth to the children of the father''s blood, and few of them are the children of the mother''s blood. That''s just because Because the mother''s blood is stronger than the father''s too many. In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that the two kinds of blood in the mother''s stomach began to fight with each other, the winner is the king, it''s not surprising.


    But man is a kind of crazy animal. In the long years, there are still a lot of people to try. Later, people learned from experience and simply let the two kinds of blood close to each other to fuse. What''s more, all kinds of ancient arts have been used. After countless experiments, they have really raised double blood soldiers. But the fact is so cruel that almost all children with double blood will die early, and they haven''t died yet Even if they don''t live to adulthood, there''s one way they can save their lives.


    There are also those who can barely survive, but they are yellow and thin. The two kinds of blood can not be perfectly integrated, and they are all fighting for this body. Let alone awakening blood, it is difficult to be an ordinary person and live a short life!


    Moreover, the purity of the blood can be said to be appalling. Neither of the two kinds of blood can reach 50% purity. Even if we wake up, what can we do?


    People are completely despairing. If they go against the heaven, they will be punished by heaven. This is a reasonable saying. For many years, only one of the two blood soldiers of the rosefinch blood family has survived by bathing in fire and successfully awakened one of them. He is invincible in the world. However, he can''t escape the experience of this punishment. He died in his prime. Since then, people have come to realize and have the energy It''s better to practice your own blood well than time. It''s better not to go wrong.


    In modern times, in the era of peace, marriage among major families was more common. The remaining children were no different from those born to blood soldiers and ordinary women. The purity of blood was up to fate.


    But today, the double blood soldiers finally want to break this curse, that is, Jiang Han in the arms of rosefinch, he is a child without blood, two kinds of blood are through blood into his body, unexpectedly by him


    It is impossible for the blood of a blood warrior to be inherited by others when it enters into others'' bodies. Obviously, no one can inherit other people''s genes after being transfused. Blood is innate, not replaceable by blood transfusion.


    But when it came to Jianghan, there was some abnormality. There were fragments of Tianhuo in his body. At first, he was used to create Jiangliang blood with blood washing pill. Later, he was awakened by rosefinch''s blood. He lost too much blood. At this time, as soon as rosefinch''s blood entered Jianghan''s body, it was absorbed by Tianhuo and continuously washed and purified. It turned out that Shengsheng was integrated into Jianghan In my body!


    Is this what rosefinch said, Jiang Han will be more dazzling after his rebirth?


    "This is a child who can shine on his own."


    "I don''t know what to say about all this!" Rosefinch smiles bitterly and looks at Jiang Han in his arms. At this time, he sleeps sweetly, but there is a little pain in his eyebrow. It''s not hard to imagine how much suffering he has suffered. From the attitude of heaven and earth towards him, we can see that he is not qualified as a father!


    "Maybe heaven and earth will regret it in the future. He completely hurt a talented soldier with two blood lines and 100% purity. I don''t know what will happen to the expression on his face in the future..."


    "Oh, no!"


    As soon as the rosefinch read it, she suddenly trembled all over, just like a bolt from the blue.


    "No, no, no, absolutely not!"


    "This..."


    "No way, no way!"


    "My God


    "How could he have..."


    "Fei Lian''s blood!"


    "How can the blood of the Jiang family lurk in qianjianghan''s body?"


    "Ah


    "I get it, I get it, I finally get it!"


    Rosefinch''s brain flashed. She finally understood the reason for all this. He finally knew why heaven and earth would treat Jiang Han like this!


    "The dry river is cold Jiang Han


    "This kid..."


    "It''s from the Jiang family!"


    "He is a member of the Jiang family. He has the blood of the Jiang family in his body."


    "Feilian, famous for his speed Jiang family


    "It can''t be Three blood! "


    rosefinch touched her forehead and felt that she was about to be unable to bear it, but she did feel it again, and Feilian''s blood was waking up a little bit!As a soldier of the blood family, no, it should be said that as one of the blood soldiers of the four ancient families, rosefinch knows better than anyone what''s going on. Based on her experience, Jiang Han''s life experience has also been guessed by her. The mystery of Jiang Han''s body is being solved little by little.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "This child must be my future hope."


    "One..."


    "The hope of overthrowing the blood empire!" Rosefinch''s eyes became chilly little by little, and this sentence in her mouth would be enough for her to die 10000 times if it was heard.


    Even if she is a member of the four families, maybe even the Zhu family will be buried together in the long river of history.


    Because, blood emperor, he is


    God!


    "Blood emperor, are you a God or The devil Rosefinch''s eyes are constantly changing. I don''t know why he would say such words, why she is one of the four families of soldiers, and who can hurt her like this


    However, what rosefinch knows now is that she finally sees the hope and the hope of overthrowing the blood emperor.


    The child in her arms, the lone star, the evil star.


    His three kinds of blood are in perfect fusion.


    He turned out to be a child of the Jiang family


    Only when she saw Jiang Han, the eyes of rosefinch became warm. Depending on her growth in the blood family, Jiang Han''s life experience must be So!


    From the blood of Feilian, who finally woke up to the Jiang family, he was definitely an ordinary soldier without blood, an ordinary child without blood in the Jiang family.


    Strictly speaking, it is the purity of blood that is too low to be tested.


    And in the blood family, what will happen to children without blood? Rosefinch knows better than anyone.


    In this world where the strong are respected and the weak are the prey of the jungle, and in the blood family where the rule is infinitely enlarged, a person without blood is a waste, a waste that can not bring any use to the family.


    Only to stay in the family all his life, endure the endless humiliation, become a tool to support the family, become a mole ant to support the blood soldiers!


    All my life, it''s hard to turn over!


    Because their lives, worthless, are so cheap and so Cheap!


    However, I don''t know why the Jiang family''s bloodless child appeared in the Qian family. How did he escape the hard to shake family rules and appear in the Qian family, the enemy family of the Jiang family?

 Chapter 18

    "I don''t know how much suffering you have experienced since you were born." Zhuque holds Jiang Han in his arms and has some speculation in his mind.


    Qian Jianghan is a child of the Jiang family. He is not a genius of the Qian family. No wonder the heaven and earth treat him like this. But in this way, the genius of the Qian family should still be there. After all, the shadow of the beast can''t deceive anyone. In this way, the Qian family is really a genius, but it''s not the Jiang Han in front of us!


    Jiang Han should be the genius of the Qian family.


    "What a civet cat for the prince, what a vicious scheme. It''s really flattering to say that you are shameless!" What a clever person, Zhuque thought of the little trick of heaven and earth almost instantly, but the only thing she didn''t understand was how Jiang Han fell into the hands of heaven and earth?


    Zhuque is well aware of the strict rules of the blood family. Even if he was a child without blood, he was regarded as a scrap. He could only live in the Jiang family all his life and contribute to the prosperity of the Jiang family. He would never let him leave the Jiang family.


    Is he from the wild?


    It''s also impossible. Any family attaches great importance to their own blood. It''s impossible to leave their blood outside. I don''t know how Jiang Han fell into the hands of Qian Kun.


    After all, there are countless people who can bully him, but what he really cares about is not the past!


    Three blood fusion, 100% purity of the soldiers, who can compete with him?


    All this was due to the unknown flame in his body. What could be so terrible? It''s terrible to transform the absorbed blood into your own blood and refine the purity of your blood.


    But rosefinch also knows that no matter what it is, there will never be another one in the world. Moreover, this thing is no more than prokaryotic and can be inherited by people. When rosefinch was transfused just now, it was a terrible flame. It gave her the blood of rosefinch. People who were born close to fire had a feeling of suffocation. If this thing was dug out, no matter what it was Who can only turn to ashes? Jiang Han is the only one who can control it.


    "This little guy, brought me a surprise, no, it''s too much shock, thank you!" The rosefinch caresses Jiang Han, who is still sleeping. The warmth in her eyes can not be concealed.


    "Thank you for showing me the hope of overthrowing the imperial kingdom. You gave me hope in despair. When you are proud of the world, let''s see whether the blood emperor is a God or a devil!"


    In the dark, rosefinch''s eyes were still shining. She saw the hope, and she also vowed in the dark that Jiang Han must be trained to be the greatest soldier in the world!


    All this should be God''s will!


    If the person who saved Jiang Han today is not a rosefinch, he is afraid that even an immortal will not be able to return to heaven. The power of blood burning is enough to make no ash left in Jiang Han''s burning. However, there is God''s will in the dark. The person who saved Jiang Han is not only a rosefinch with the characteristics of rebirth, but also the blood input into his body, which completely awakens the fire in Jiang Han''s body The fragments, by the way, also fused and tempered the blood of Jiangliang and Zhuque, which did not belong to Jianghan, and completely awakened the blood of Feilian, which Jianghan could not wake up all his life.


    Speed, power, and the ability to regenerate together will play a great potential, no one expected!


    But everyone knows that it must be strong enough to be terrifying!


    A single rosefinch blood is almost invincible. If it is pure rosefinch blood, it is just like a little strong. I''m afraid only stars know how powerful the three pure blood are.


    Although the three blood lines are strong, they are not without future troubles. Awakening alone is a barrier that can not be passed. When a blood line awakens to the sky level, it is at the top of this continent. We can imagine how difficult it is to awaken to the sky level.


    Strength, luck, opportunity and so on are indispensable. Few of the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM enter the heaven level awakening. It is so difficult for one blood to wake up. It is not hard to imagine how difficult it is for all three blood to wake up. What''s more, the most important thing is the awakening altar of each family.


    Without that altar, it''s not easy to wake up. There are three kinds of blood, maybe only Zhu''s altar


    "Come on, with my own identity, I guess the altar of Zhu family is hopeless." The rosefinch gave a bitter smile, with some helpless expression.


    Yes, it''s impossible for anyone else to use the altar of any family. Even if they die together, it''s impossible for an outsider to enter the family''s altar. It''s easy to say that the other two families, especially the Qian family, can''t enter the Qian family''s altar even in Jiang Han''s lifetime.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. It''s too early to think about it now." The rosefinch has been sitting quietly in the cave with Jiang Han in his arms since the injury got better. At this time, Jiang Han doesn''t know how sweet he is sleeping in the rosefinch''s arms. He doesn''t know what happened to him. Maybe it''s one of the few times he has been able to sleep since he was born.


    "We are the same people in the end of the world. From now on, we will depend on each other." The rosefinch hugs Jiang Han in her arms and gently wipes the wound on her wrist and the broken bones given by heaven and earth.The task of heaven and earth is far more important than Zhuque''s imagination. Jiang Han''s bones have almost been broken. It''s not easy for this child to persist, which makes Zhuque frown all the time. She wants to contact Zhujia now and kill Qianjia. This heaven and earth is worthy of death.


    Poor Jiang Han has always regarded the animal as his own father, and even handed him the precious pronucleus to repay his kindness. However, is he worthy of it?


    "Alas


    Zhu que sighs. He decides not to tell Jiang Han about it. Most of the children who grow up with hatred have a dark mind, which may be harmful to his cultivation. It''s not too late to tell Jiang Han when he has the strength to break through the door of Qian''s family.


    "Let''s look at the road in front of us." Rosefinch holding Jiang Han gradually closed his eyes.


    "Reborn from the fire?"


    Not knowing how far away Jiang Han was, suddenly a man sitting on the Baoxiang stage slowly opened his eyes. His expression was not sad or happy.


    "I didn''t expect that he ended his life as a lonely star in this way by chance."


    "One Jiang Han died, but the other was reborn."


    "It seems that he has got rid of the company of lonely star, and he has taken the fragments of sky fire for his own use. Even if he is listening, it is unexpected."


    "I thought his reincarnation would be over soon, but I didn''t expect that he was really a hero. It seems that no matter where he is, he really has the hope to come out of that one Fairy road. "


    "Mrs. Meng, it''s not in vain for you to protect this son if you don''t join the immortal class. It seems that he didn''t disappoint you."


    Who is the speaker? How could he understand listening so well?


    And Meng Po?


    At this time, Mengpo still stands on the Bank of Naihe bridge, bowl after bowl drinking his Mengpo Soup for the passing ghosts.


    Occasionally, when there were few ghosts, he would sit on the bridge when he was free. He always looked at the corner there, but there was no one there. No, there was no ghost.


    No one knows what Mengpo is looking at, and doesn''t think it''s good-looking. It''s just that Mengpo''s eyes always contain an unspeakable smile when they see there.


    Occasionally, there are optimistic ghosts with many words. Before drinking Mengpo soup, they will ask: "Mengpo, do you know the taste of your own tea?"


    At this time, Meng Po would also nod her head. She said she knew that it was astringent and bitter, like the taste of tears.


    The ghost who came out of the question spat out his tongue and had to wait in line with a bitter face. However, as soon as Tang entered, he was stunned. He pointed to Meng Po and laughed and said, "you''re a liar. It''s fragrant and sweet. It''s delicious..."


    It''s like The smell of tears!

 Chapter 19

    In this world, no matter what happens, the sun will still rise as usual.


    When the first ray of sunlight came into the remote cave, rosefinch slowly opened her eyes. She didn''t know when she went to sleep. She seemed to remember that she had been holding Jiang Han silently for fear that someone would catch up with her last night. Maybe it was also because rosefinch''s spirit was too tight recently, and she didn''t know when she relaxed on the first day of junior high school after her injury How to sleep past, fortunately nothing


    Jiang Han did not


    After the rosefinch came back to her senses, she suddenly stopped again, because she suddenly found that, I don''t know when, Jiang Han in her arms


    It''s gone!


    God, that child won''t go by himself!


    He Where have you been?


    In the confusion, rosefinch quickly stood up, and at this time a slightly low voice came to her ears.


    "Thank you..."


    It''s Jiang Han''s voice!


    Rosefinch looked up and saw that Jiang Han had been guarding the cave entrance all the time. He didn''t know when to wake up at night, and he knew that rosefinch was being pursued. Maybe Jiang Han, who was still young, didn''t know that rosefinch had been in good condition. He was afraid that someone would come here again, and he couldn''t bear to wake him up. He had been guarding the cave entrance silently.


    This is definitely a child who knows how to repay his kindness.


    What lonely star Shaxing It''s all bullshit!


    Moreover, not long ago, Jiang Han had just come back to Qian''s home by himself, and he had a good command of survival in the wild. Sleeping in this kind of cave was no surprise. He didn''t know where he got two rabbits and made a delicious breakfast.


    Open your eyes and eat?


    Rosefinch was not only stunned, but also felt the feeling of being taken care of by an eight year old child.


    Think of yesterday''s various, rosefinch no time, he took Jiang Han in his arms, not only let her pretty face a little red, although Jiang Han is still young, but rosefinch is not big, and how to say Jiang Han is also a man, she has never held a man like this


    "How are you feeling?" Rosefinch put these random ideas behind her, went to Jiang Han and asked him to cover up. In fact, she knew Jiang Han''s condition better than anyone else. The boy''s physical condition is already good and can''t be better.


    "Feel Much better, thank you Jiang Han''s eyes dodged a little. I don''t know if he remembered yesterday when the rosefinch held him in his arms. Besides Mrs. mu, maybe this is the second time someone held Jiang Han in his arms.


    "I don''t think you have the ability?" Rosefinch nodded and pointed to the rabbit made by Jiang Han. He felt that it tasted delicious.


    Jiang Han handed the newly roasted rabbit meat to the rosefinch, and some whispered: "I''m afraid there will be people chasing us, so I didn''t go out. I just made two small traps at the entrance of the cave. I didn''t expect that they were really hooked, but there was smoke when I started the fire. So I burned the fire in the pit, leaving only a little flame. After baking for a long time, I finally cooked it. I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not."


    The rosefinch is a little surprised when she hears the words. She didn''t expect that little Jiang Han is so mature and thoughtful. Even some adults don''t have to think so much about it. Is all this really from his little head?


    But what rosefinch doesn''t know is that if she knows that Jiang Han is wearing the name of genius, she will escape countless enemies from afar and go back to Qian''s home alone. Maybe her chin will be scared off. This little trick is nothing at all.


    However, before that, rosefinch had been seriously injured and was pursued by others. I don''t know how long she had not been so calm and relaxed. At this time, she was in a good mood. In her present state, she was not afraid of the so-called pursuers. The escape made her hungry and smelled like a river The cold roast rabbit is indeed very attractive. It looks crisp and tender, with a golden color. It must not taste worse. When is it better not to eat now?


    "It smells good. It makes me look at you differently." In her speech, rosefinch raised her scallion white jade finger and gently tore off a piece of rabbit meat and put it into her mouth.


    "Ah


    As soon as the rabbit meat was eaten, the rosefinch could not help moaning. The lower end of the rabbit meat roasted in Jianghan was tender, smooth and delicious. Even the innermost part of the rabbit meat was also full-bodied. It made people want to have a second bite.


    What you should know is that these are rabbits. They are no better than ordinary rabbits raised by ordinary farmers. The meat quality is better than that of ordinary rabbits. It''s not easy to roast these meat to the outside, especially the innermost part


    The rosefinch takes another bite and looks at the small simple stove built by Jiang Han. It can only spray out the tongues of fire as thick as fingers.


    This


    I don''t know how much effort and time it takes to cook these two rabbits with such a light fire. This child is really tough.


    But that''s not the main thing. The main thing is


    At the thought of this, rosefinch''s breath was a little short. She really didn''t dare to think about it any more!Because Jiang Han brought her too many surprises, and now, from the rabbit meat in her hand, rosefinch can''t help believing it.


    It''s true that it''s very difficult to roast the rabbit meat with such a little bit of fire. Even the best chefs don''t have the confidence to finish it, but Jiang Han has done it. What does that mean?


    It''s not that he has great talent as a cook, but He, Jiang Han, is absolutely extraordinary in his control of fire elements!


    The reason why the natural pharmacist is so powerful is that the pronucleus in his body can control the fire very well, and Jiang Han is the natural pharmacist. Unfortunately, he gave the pronucleus in his body to heaven and earth before, but now, even if he handed over something to take, Jiang Han''s control of the fire is still almost perfect. That is to say, the pronucleus is actually available to Jiang Han No?


    Doesn''t that mean that the thing in Jianghan''s body is more abnormal than the fire pronucleus?


    After all, even a born pharmacist can''t have such perfect control over fire at a young age.


    My God!


    Rosefinch turned around and rubbed her temple again, fully understanding a truth


    People die more than people!


    She, rosefinch, was born in four big families. She had good blood and blood. She awakened the noble rosefinch''s blood early. Her talent was amazing. Compared with the people in front of her, she was just like a fat Mayer shaking a big tree, giving birth to a sense of hopelessness.


    Three blood warrior, or 100% pure perfect fusion, originally this is enough frightening, but now, his control of the fire element is stronger than the natural pharmacist!


    In his opinion, the things that make people crazy are dispensable. He just gives them away


    Yes, it''s just a gift

 Chapter 20

    "You What''s up? I baked it Isn''t it delicious? " Jiang Han doesn''t know what happened to him, and he doesn''t know anything about the control of fire elements. Looking at the reflection of rosefinch turning around, Jiang Han thinks that his roast rabbit is too bad, and rosefinch turns around and spits it out.


    "I..."


    Rosefinch didn''t know what to say for a moment. She only said with a bitter smile, "no, you''re a good rabbit. Then you''ll be responsible for cooking!"


    "Good..."


    "What?"


    Jiang Han first nodded his head and agreed. Then he was puzzled and asked: "you say In the future? "


    "Yes, in the future, how can I be willing to throw you away when your baked food is so delicious? Why do you still have a place to go?" Rosefinch has a big appetite when he speaks. It''s only a word''s effort. A rabbit''s leg has only crisp bones left.


    Jiang Han stared at the rosefinch who didn''t care. His eyes darkened and he opened his mouth several times without saying anything.


    Yes, Jiang Han is also hesitating. Naturally, he is already homeless. If he can live with rosefinch in the future, why doesn''t he want to, but


    But the bloody lesson is in front of us. He is a lone star. He just killed his mother yesterday. In this world, any, no, it should be said that the few people who are really good to him are all killed by him.


    Rosefinch''s kindness to Jiang Han is unconditional. She is not related to Jiang Han. At the critical moment, she is seriously injured. She has to save Jiang Han with all her life. How can Jiang Han stay with her to kill rosefinch?


    According to Jiang Han''s previous temper, even if he hurt the rosefinch''s heart, he would make up a set of lies to take the opportunity to leave the rosefinch. He definitely can''t kill the rosefinch any more, but when he opens his mouth, he often thinks of the rainy night yesterday. When Jiang Han feels that he is about to freeze to death, the rosefinch hugs himself in his arms. That kind of warmth is something Jiang Han has never experienced before. He finds that he is as warm as a bird I can''t say the difference.


    But Jiang Han is Jiang Han, he finally said: "I It''s a lone star


    "I''m still a ghost star, or we''ll compete. Who can kill who?" Rosefinch for those so-called lonely stars simply disdain, the great rebirth of rosefinch blood can let people die?


    Zhu Que''s rude words make Jiang Han confused. In his impression, how can Zhu que be the kind of person who can be rude at will


    The rosefinch ignored Jiang Han''s muddleheaded force and took another bite of meat, saying: "I don''t want to hear such words again in the future. In a word, I am also homeless now. Let''s find a place with few people to settle down temporarily and plan later."


    The rosefinch naturally can''t let Jiang Han leave. This person who may stand at the top of the mainland in the future is also stronger than the natural pharmacist, and the only hope to overthrow the blood emperor.


    What''s more, the appeal of a pharmacist is quite terrible, which just gives them a little more hope for their goal.


    Jianghan see rosefinch insist on so open mouth, finally did not say anything, silent down.


    But it seems that rosefinch still has the meaning of ending the conversation. She opens her mouth again and says, "I ask you, do you want to be stronger?"


    Is that a question? In this society where blood is respected, who doesn''t want to be strong?


    Jiang Han nodded.


    "Then I ask you again, what is the purpose of becoming stronger?" When the rosefinch said this, his face had taken a hint of solemnity.


    "Protect the people I want to protect!"


    "Yes?"


    Zhuque couldn''t help but exclaim. He never thought that Jiang Han, who had such a miserable fate, didn''t have a desire for revenge in his mind. He was not blinded by hatred. Even after such an accident, his original intention was still the same. He was really a piece of rare jade.


    Before, rosefinch was afraid that Jiang Han would live in the shadow of the past. It was harmful and useless for her to put too much hatred in her mind. Originally, rosefinch asked these questions to enlighten Jiang Han, but she never thought that Jiang Han''s words made her speechless.


    But the original intention does not mean that Jiang Han has no hatred. Now he doesn''t know what the Qian family has done. Moreover, if Jiang Han can appear in the Qian family, he is afraid that Jiang''s hands are not clean. If Jiang Han knows all this, he will not take revenge. The main reason is that Jiang Han is still in the dark until the truth comes out It''s the day of the fall of the Qians and the Jiangs!


    However, I really don''t think it''s necessary for rosefinch to tell the weak Jiang Han about this account. Rosefinch has written it down for Jiang Han. There''s a long way to go. One day, Jiang Han will call the door and let the Qian family kneel down to admit their mistakes!


    "Want to be stronger? Then you have to suffer more than others. Can you eat it? "


    This time, without hesitation, Jiang Han nodded solemnly: "yes!"


    "Good! Before you pass the College Test and become a soldier, let me train your physique Rosefinch has already made up his mind that he must train Jiang Han to be a great soldier. Will three blood lines awaken? Without a strong physique as the premise, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream!"Well!" Jiang Han nodded heavily and said: "then we Let''s go


    "Wait till I finish this rabbit..."


    In this way, two people who should not have met in their lives, two other people with different identities, actually came together in this way!


    When the rosefinch wiped out the whole roasted rabbit in her hand, she took a long breath and felt that her meaning was not enough. At this time, she looked at Jiang Han eagerly and thought that she would be satisfied to eat such roasted rabbit every day.


    "Sure enough, the natural pharmacist is good. Even the baked food is so delicious." Rosefinch said to himself. If the old demons of the pharmacists'' Union heard this, they would be angry with their beards.


    What a tyrant!


    Actually kidnapped an ignorant pharmacist genius to serve as a spoon for herself to satisfy a foodie, this


    It''s against the way of heaven. It will be punished by heaven, you know?


    What a shame!


    What''s more, every time the rosefinch thinks of her family''s offerings, she has a little atmosphere. One by one, she even has nostrils in the sky when she walks. In the future, she will definitely take Jiang Han back for a walk, so that they can see what a natural pharmacist is.


    Think of those old guys to see Jiang Han''s expression, rosefinch can''t help but secretly happy, this time, he really picked up the treasure.


    "Master Qian, master Qian, do you think it''s the most correct thing you''ve ever done in your life that you''ve become a genius of your family with Jiang handing?"


    "At present, from your point of view, it may be that it has not only protected its own talents, but also gained an unexpected surprise."


    "But I think abandoning Jiang Han is the most wrong and stupid decision you''ve ever made in your life!"


    "Do you know what you gave up?"


    "If one day you know what you''ve abandoned, you''ll be so angry that you''ll spit blood and die."


    "Cough..."


    Rosefinch took back his unreliable ideas and looked towards Jiang Han. Although his little face was still covered with light blood and tears, it was not difficult to see the expression of his face. It must be that he would be able to infatuate with the looks of girls when he grew up. But now it''s lovely!


    Even, rosefinch can''t help but want to pinch Jiang Han''s round face now.


    But rosefinch still can''t resist. This action doesn''t match her identity. At the same time, an idea comes out in rosefinch''s mind


    "Isn''t that treating children badly?"

 Chapter 21

    It was a magical night. After only one night, Jiang Han made the already desperate rosefinch full of life.


    It''s true that as a member of the four families, rosefinch is the patron saint of the blood kingdom. She knows more about the power and horror of the blood Kingdom than anyone else.


    The blood Royal Kingdom occupies the most fertile land in this continent. Before the appearance of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, there were not so many blood families shrouded in a royal kingdom. At that time, it was not too much to say that this blood continent was a sea of chaos. There were disputes and smoke everywhere. Even the blood families lived a precarious life, and they could live at any time Even blood can''t be inherited if it can be destroyed. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many blood lines have been lost, among which there are many ancient blood lines. It was a time when whoever had a hard fist made sense.


    Since the advent of the blood emperor, this situation has been improved. However, this man is very mysterious. I don''t know what means he used. As soon as he appeared, he let the four families be willing to serve as his pawns and quickly subdue several imperial kingdoms with absolute strength. At the beginning, all the blood families were against him. After all, how can the arrogant blood soldiers rely on others to seek a better life Human protection?


    But this is a gift from heaven for some small blood families. Some of them have long been disgusted by such disputes, some of them are constantly shivering under the oppression of some big families, and some of them are about to collapse. As soon as the blood emperor''s kingdom was established, they quickly turned to the past. After all, compared with the collapse of the whole family, they are more trusting It''s better to be under the fence than to break the lineage. It''s a sinner of all ages. Even if they die, they have no face to see their ancestors who return to the stars. Moreover, even if they live under the fence, it''s also a temporary need. If one day the clansmen become proud and give birth to a soldier with pure blood, they will have a chance to rise again and temporarily return to the imperial kingdom.


    If you want to kill us, you should fight with the four families first. The sky is falling and the emperor of blood is standing on it. What are we afraid of!


    And those enemies who took refuge in the blood royal family were naturally unwilling to leave them with the fire to fight back in the future. Naturally, they chose to pursue and kill all the way. After all, those who can survive in the sea of chaos are the strong among the strong.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, as long as the families who took refuge in the imperial kingdom were protected by the Royal Kingdom, all the enemies who dared to attack had to weigh their own weight first, and whether the four families could fight together or not. However, there were not only four powerful families in the world, but also many who could fight against them, Beiming aristocratic family, Kunpeng aristocratic family, four spirits, four Ruis, four evils, and nine families where dragon gave birth to nine sons.


    At that time, except for the four big families, the other forces in the blood emperor kingdom were basically weak families who came to seek refuge. There were disabled soldiers and defeated generals everywhere, and they had no fighting spirit. Their ideas were the same. It was good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. When the enemy came, you should bear it first.


    Presumably, the blood Royal kingdom will not be able to support for long. Even if the four families can''t resist such attacks in turn, we still need to think about the way out earlier.


    But no one thought that the blood emperor Kingdom really stood firm. No, it should be said that it was relatively easy to stick to it. Even the blood Emperor didn''t fight. Only a few generals and four families of the emperor Kingdom turned away the Allied forces. For a moment, the blood emperor Kingdom shocked the whole world, and countless families came to take refuge in it. Later, it was a combination of kindness and power, and broke up completely Today, the blood Royal Kingdom has been handed down for thousands of years, and the four families have also taken the position of patron saint. Everything is developing in an orderly way.


    As for the blood emperor, it was he who personally ended the chaotic era. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know how many blood lines had been cut off. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know how many weak families had been uprooted.


    And those who are strong in themselves, as long as they are loyal, have basically become Marquis and ministers, and become the strongholds of the blood emperor countries. In their territory, they are the general existence of the local emperors. The most important thing is that the blood emperor countries occupy almost the most fertile land in this continent, and the strongholds of the blood emperor countries are more rich than the rich When they used to live by burning, killing and looting, their big families suddenly found that they were still living a comfortable life like this!


    Although there are still forces against the blood ROYAL KINGDOM outside its territory, after so many years of hard work and stable development, coupled with no consumption of internal fighting, foreign enemies are almost inadequate, and everyone lives and works in peace and contentment.


    Therefore, after generations of oral legend, the blood emperor in the blood emperor''s prestige is very high, although people have never seen this so-called blood emperor.


    But it is said that the blood emperor is a God, who saves all people in the world. Anyone who dares to question and slander the blood emperor should be punished!


    Things look perfect here, and the blood emperor can be called the God of saving people from fire and water, but this man


    Rosefinch, why do you have the idea of overthrowing the blood emperor?


    Even dare to question the blood emperor is a devil?


    What''s the matter with all this?


    At least for now, no one knows!Even the identity of rosefinch is unknown. It can only be inferred from her own blood that she is from the rosefinch family, one of the four patrons.


    But she also defected. It can be seen from the fact that she was seriously injured and appeared in the south of the imperial kingdom that she did not even dare to go back to the Zhu family. She was chased all the way here, and she was not even given the chance of rebirth. It can be imagined that she was almost chased behind her buttocks all the time. If it was not for Jiang Han, how long would she have to escape like this Yes, maybe, she will also be on the way to escape completely die.


    Maybe everything is God''s will. She keeps running away. When she passes through Qianzhou, she seems to feel her blood is burning. In this little Qianzhou, there is a mysterious power that makes rosefinch excited and tremble. Her blood is out of control and gives birth to a kind of high and low reflection. Rosefinch can''t suppress her curiosity and feels the stem all the way On the birthday of Qian''s father, the door of Qian''s house is open. The rosefinch sneaks into Qian''s house and finally sees the source of the inexplicable power.


    It''s Jiang Han.


    At a young age, he was not outstanding. Even his blood was very weak, but it made the blood of rosefinch, who was very sensitive to fire, burn uncontrollably.


    What''s going on?


    After seeing Jiang Han, the rosefinch was suspicious, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, she escaped. She would not have seen a small Qian family in the past, but now the situation is different. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity. After all, the Qian family belongs to the blood of ancient times. It''s hard for rosefinch to escape without using the power of her blood. When she sees the influence of heaven and earth on Jiang Han Cold all sorts of feel very despise, but rosefinch or endure down.


    So later, Jiang Han took out the pronucleus, and rosefinch knew why his blood had such a reflection. He wanted to leave quietly, but when he turned around, rosefinch felt abnormal again.


    Yes, the rosefinch before because his blood is the reflection of Jiang Han''s prokaryote in the body, can turn around when rosefinch found that things are not like this!


    Maybe everything is God''s will. She keeps running away. When she passes through Qianzhou, she seems to feel her blood is burning. In this little Qianzhou, there is a mysterious power that makes rosefinch excited and tremble. Her blood is out of control and gives birth to a kind of high and low reflection. Rosefinch can''t suppress her curiosity and feels the stem all the way On the birthday of Qian''s father, the door of Qian''s house is open. The rosefinch sneaks into Qian''s house and finally sees the source of the inexplicable power.


    It''s Jiang Han.


    At a young age, he was not outstanding. Even his blood was very weak, but it made the blood of rosefinch, who was very sensitive to fire, burn uncontrollably.


    What''s going on?


    After seeing Jiang Han, the rosefinch was suspicious, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, she escaped. She would not have seen a small Qian family in the past, but now the situation is different. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity. After all, the Qian family belongs to the blood of ancient times. It''s hard for rosefinch to escape without using the power of her blood. When she sees the influence of heaven and earth on Jiang Han Cold all sorts of feel very despise, but rosefinch or endure down.


    So later, Jiang Han took out the pronucleus, and rosefinch knew why his blood had such a reflection. He wanted to leave quietly, but when he turned around, rosefinch felt abnormal again.


    Yes, the rosefinch before because his blood is the reflection of Jiang Han''s prokaryote in the body, can turn around when rosefinch found that things are not like this!


    Because at this time, Jiang Han''s pronucleus has been in the hands of heaven and earth, but the rosefinch also obviously feels that the feeling of excitement and trembling of the rosefinch''s blood still exists in Jiang Han''s body, and the momentum is emitted from Jiang Han''s body!


    In addition, at this time, heaven and earth secretly infused the fighting Qi into Jiang Han''s body. It''s just killing him. I don''t want to be ashamed. The rosefinch can''t control so much when it''s full of Qi and blood. Damn it!


    Now, rosefinch is really fluke, Jiang Han brought her too many surprises.


    At present, rosefinch is in good condition. With the ability of pursuing troops, she can''t find any trace of her.


    So, the rest is, during the period when Jiang Han entered the formal college, Zhu que has already made up her mind to thoroughly exercise Jiang Han''s physical quality!


    Earth shaking duo, let''s go!

 Chapter 22

    It''s a group of two. One is only eight years old, the other is a woman


    But in any case, they have taken the first step completely. I believe that in the future, Jiang Han''s performance should not be disappointing.


    And rosefinch officially became Jiang Han''s ninth master!


    Eight year old Jiang Han, compared with other children, has already laid a solid foundation, but these are far from enough.


    As a member of the four families, the training method used by Zhu que is also very intensive. Imagine how many families are envious of the position of the patron saint of the four families. If they don''t work hard, they may be pulled down from the throne at any time. Moreover, Zhu''s family has the blood of rebirth. Since ancient times, the flattering training method is to practice in death, as long as there is a breath left OK, they will continue to practice after they are reborn and recovered, so from the starting point, the people of Zhu family will be much higher than other blood lines. The consequence of the enhancement of the system is that the height of awakening and the success rate are very optimistic. With the advantage of the blood line of rosefinch, we can imagine how difficult it is to pull them down from the position of guardian God.


    Rosefinch grew up in such an environment, now she put her own energy that set completely used in Jiang Han''s body, no, it should be said that the intensified use in Jiang Han''s body!


    Jiang Han''s three blood lines are in his body, and his constitution should be stronger. What''s more, he is still pure rosefinch blood line, and rosefinch is more unscrupulous. There is only one goal, that is to make Jiang Han die!


    In the past six years, Jiang Han''s training was as common as eating and drinking water. I don''t know how many of them missed death. But even so, the rosefinch never let Jiang Han rest for a day. No matter how many fatal injuries he suffered, he still had to double his training the next day for six years!


    At the age of 14, Jiang Han has already lost his tender face. However, the heroism between his eyebrows is getting stronger and stronger. His face can''t be disguised, and his appearance is more resolute. He has already begun to have the momentum of a man, and his figure is even more exaggerated. At least in terms of height, he is no less than some 16-year-old children. His whole body is covered with explosive muscles, and his skin is also swollen It had already become bronze. On his chest, new, old, shallow, deep, long, short, I don''t know how many wounds and scars there were. Some of them were even less than half an inch away from his heart. It can be imagined that Jiang Han would have died standing here if he had been so far away.


    But there was no wound on his back!


    Six years.


    After countless secondary and death experiences, Jiang Han never left his back with any difficulties.


    "How fast!" After getting up today, rosefinch didn''t test Jiang Han''s training results as usual. She just stood in front of a simple but clean room and looked at the slowly rising sun with a sigh.


    Yes, it has been six years since Zhuque saved Jiang Han that day.


    Jiang Han has grown from eight to fourteen.


    And at the age of 14, it''s a special age in the blood Kingdom, that is, the annual enrollment of major colleges has started vigorously.


    As long as the youth is over 14 years old, no matter whether they are soldiers of blood or not, they can sign up for the audition. The selected person has officially entered the talent transportation base of the emperor, and is expected to become a soldier of the emperor!


    Soldiers of the blood king!


    And Jiang Han is 14 years old. He has to go to a place like the college. After all, Zhuque, a woman on the run, only has a set of Zhu''s training methods, which can''t be compared with the resources of the college. There, Jiang Han can find the most suitable training method for him instead of a simple one Training methods.


    There will be talents from all over the imperial Kingdom gathered together. It is the real touchstone of genius and the best shortcut for the growth of genius. After countless years of inheritance, the major colleges have already summed up a set of most scientific cultivation methods, and Jiang Han is also like a fish in water.


    Just, in the end Jiang Han is a shark or grass carp depends on his performance!


    And at this moment, it''s time to part.


    Looking back on the past six years, Zhu que is very satisfied with Jiang Han''s performance. Everyone can eat the pain for a moment and a half. What''s rare is persistence, and it''s six years.


    In the past six years, Jiang Han''s training task given to him by Zhuque has not been stranded for a day. Even though he was the most seriously injured, Jiang Han continued to challenge him by climbing. Even if his perseverance is better than that of Zhu''s children!


    What''s more, Zhu que also intentionally increased Jiang Han''s training intensity. In terms of physique and perseverance alone, the younger generation of Zhu family can hardly compete with him.


    The Zhu family has always been known for their high training intensity. There''s no way. Who can make people recover quickly.


    It can be imagined that Jiang Han has surpassed the vast majority of blood family children in terms of constitution alone.


    But there is another problem. The difference of awakening in blood is huge. For example, the blood of Jiangliang, Kui Niu, Taowu, etc., only the primary awakening can gain great power, and even strengthen the flesh to a terrible degree. This is the innate advantage of blood.


    This is the sorrow of ordinary soldiers and blood soldiers who can''t wake up. They have to work much harder than blood soldiers to compete with them. It''s only a primary struggle!At the age of 14, I believe many young soldiers of blood have stepped into the realm of primary awakening, which is also the reason why those colleges want to be at this age.


    The age of 14 is basically a watershed. Those who can awaken before the age of 14 can be attributed to those who are called "geniuses". If they have not awakened before the age of 14, they will say goodbye to this person in their whole life.


    And in this continent, all the top strong are the ultimate awakening blood soldiers. None of them awakened after the age of 14. Now, they don''t have, before, and in the future I don''t know if there is.


    The earlier the blood awakens, the greater the probability of further awakening in the future. This is a law that has been tacitly accepted by people in this continent for countless years. Jiang Han is also 14 years old. None of the three blood awakens!


    Is he not qualified enough? Of course not, blood 100% pure blood, if the qualification is not enough, what can be qualified.


    However, although the primary blood awakening is easier, the dependence on the altar is the biggest.


    How can blood awaken? No matter what kind of way it is, it is certainly not that people will naturally wake up for no reason. It is that they will inevitably be led and induced by some force, and then the blood in the body will play a role. Since the first blood warrior woke up by chance many years ago, countless families have worked hard, and finally completed the foundation of the family''s prosperity, the altar, step by step, and then through the endless struggle After several years of improvement, the role of the altar in the blood awakening has been irreplaceable. Especially in the first primary awakening without any chance, the altar has played a 90% role in activating and inducing the soldiers'' genetic blood. Therefore, Jiang Han has been training all day long without any chance or entering the altar, It''s normal to have no awakening blood.


    But this time, it''s really hard for Jiang Han to compete with the soldiers of those blood families and even the talented soldiers with an ordinary soldier who has no awakening and blood.


    What''s more, Jiang Han is going to the seventh Imperial College in the whole kingdom.


    The light of the emperor!

 Chapter 23

    It''s also the meaning of rosefinch to let Jiang Han enter the college as an ordinary soldier. After all, he is a triple blood fusion. If some old monsters know about him, they will take Jiang Han away immediately for research and experiment. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Jiang Han should keep a low profile.


    It also happens that Jiang Han''s blood has not yet awakened. Although 14 years old is a barrier, rosefinch doesn''t think this Law applies to Jiang Han. He is a freak.


    Moreover, rosefinch hasn''t been idle for six years. Although Jiang Han doesn''t know her identity all the time, everything that she has been together for so long shows that the strength of rosefinch is definitely higher than that of heaven and earth!


    That day rosefinch''s seriously injured body could be as good as Qian Kun''s, but I think how strong she was when she won, and her age was much younger than Qian Kun.


    Heaven and earth are the blood of ancient times. They are also the people on the list of the emperor. They are better than him


    Must also be worthy of these four words.


    Because, in the past six years, rosefinch actually built a small altar with her memory of Zhu''s altar!


    Although it is not perfect, it does have the function of an altar, and the rosefinch blood in Jiang Han''s body is perfect purity. I believe that after the rosefinch is perfected in the future, Jiang Han will be the first to wake up the rosefinch blood in his body!


    With the experience of awakening, Jiang Han may not be able to awaken the other two kinds of blood!


    The achievements of our predecessors over the years were made by rosefinch in six years. This woman How clever it is.


    "You got up a lot earlier today. My breakfast is not ready yet..."


    In Zhuque''s amazing Kung Fu, I don''t know when Jiang Han has come to the door, and his hands are still two rabbits that have not changed for thousands of years. It must be that Jiang Han always gives Zhuque a delicious breakfast carefully and patiently after finishing his morning training.


    Rosefinch took a look at Jiang Han, indifferent and speechless, both of them seemed to be avoiding the topic before parting.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Han said, "maybe this is the last time I prepare breakfast for you this year. You must remember to eat in the morning when I''m away."


    "Alas The rosefinch rubbed the temple and said, "speaking of cooking, it''s more headache than killing people..."


    "I don''t know if I can eat anything else without you in the future?"


    "Then you can bear it for a few years. When I come back, I can..." Jiang Han said half of the words, as if he felt something wrong. Then he handed a piece of roasted meat to rosefinch and said, "thank you, thank you for these years..."


    Before Jiang Han finished his words, he was interrupted by the rosefinch waving his hand and said: "why do you make this gesture, it''s not a life and death parting. We were born as soldiers. Even if we were born to die, we would have been aware of it. Besides, it''s only a few years. As long as you keep the agreement between you and me in mind."


    Jiang Han''s eyes brightened when he heard the word "agreement" mentioned by the rosefinch. Then he took a deep breath and bowed to the rosefinch in front of him. He said, "no matter what you say, the kindness of teaching in the past six years is as lofty as a mountain. I have already remembered it in my heart. I will live up to your agreement in the future. No matter what the result is, I just want to be worthy of my heart."


    Rosefinch nodded with a smile, then threw a suit of clothes to Jiang Han, saying: "good, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Jiang Han took the clothes with his hands and felt the faint fragrance on them. He went into the room to wash them. After he came out, he took a look at the familiar scenery around him. Finally he turned around and straightened his waist, just like six years ago, and set foot on the vast road.


    At this time, the early morning sun sprinkled on his back, looking a little dazzling.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s the light emitted by him or the light reflected by the sun. The rosefinch looks at Jiang Han who is a little bit farther away. He feels that his eyes hurt a little. He blinks hard, turns around and mumbles: "I can''t imagine that he''s quite handsome in this dress!"


    This time, Jiang Han didn''t take the holy places of his former masters with him. He had already arranged them in a beautiful geomantic treasure land. Before saying goodbye to the rosefinch, Jiang Han said goodbye to them first, and for the last time, he gently swept away the dust on them. However, most of the holy places were incomplete, and it seemed that they had been carefully repaired Those ruptures are like those wounds on Jiang Han''s body. It''s a hatred that can''t be quelled. It''s deep and bottomless!


    Jiang Han''s new goal, the Imperial College, is not top-notch in the imperial family, but it''s also first-class. As for those top schools, it''s also beneficial and harmless for Jiang Han to go there. After all, most of the blood talents of the imperial family are gathered there, and there are few places for ordinary soldiers. Compared with those talents, the resources allocated to these ordinary soldiers are less and they are treated better It''s also very different from each other. It''s just a nuisance to go there.


    As for the Imperial College, its style was similar to that of several top colleges. However, after the recent change of president, its style suddenly changed greatly. It also set up a special outer college to train ordinary soldiers. For a time, it became the college with the highest proportion of ordinary soldiers in the whole Imperial country. In recent years, it has also trained many famous ordinary soldiers. After several years of development, it has developed early A perfect system has been found out, and Jiang Han naturally can''t give up.In fact, in recent years, some wild areas that have been disobedient and do not belong to the territory of the emperor have signs of being ready to move again, and the arrogant blood soldiers can''t be small soldiers, so it''s necessary to cultivate ordinary soldiers without blood. Even cannon fodder has its own use!


    Set out, to Diguang college.


    In the vast distance, Jiang Han has already had the energy to survive in the wild, which is not a kind of outdoor life. The closer he gets to the Imperial College, the more people flow along the way. Originally, the place of Imperial College was a desolate place, but due to the relocation of Imperial College, it has developed into a second tier city of the imperial kingdom. After all, many blood families are out of town With generous hands, there are many supporting facilities around the college. Now it has been officially authorized by the emperor to become a city, and has moved into the city Lord and patron saint.


    In the blood emperor Kingdom, no matter the size of the city, one is equipped with two positions: the city master and the guardian God. The city master is responsible for the city security, and is generally a strong master.


    At present, it is the annual selection meeting of the college. The students who want to enter the college to participate in the selection come from all directions. It''s very busy, but most of them are accompanied, and the few are also accompanied by each other. Only Jiang Han, alone, comes to the door of the college step by step.


    A new life, from here!

 Chapter 24

    In the kingdom of blood, the selection process of first-class colleges is earlier than that of some ordinary colleges. After all, there are so many blood soldiers in the Kingdom, but there are only a few first-class colleges, which can''t hold so many people. The same blood can also be strong or weak. Therefore, the goal of these first-class colleges is to cultivate those soldiers with the purest blood and the strongest strength.


    Even if these colleges fail, they can only choose the first-class college, but the rest are not as good as the ordinary college.


    However, these first-class colleges do not eat the rest of those top colleges, but they do have fewer talented soldiers.


    After all, geniuses are conceited. Who doesn''t want to compete with so many geniuses to prove that he is the genius among them.


    Therefore, it is not the hardware and strength, nor the so-called teaching conditions and resources that these first-class colleges lose over those top colleges. What they lack is the champion of a rookie King competition and the precipitation of time.


    Therefore, these first-class colleges attach great importance to some gifted students, and the selection process is not the slightest rub sand. After all, among these excellent seedlings, I don''t know who can stand out, and one more hunzi college will lose a trace of hope to be among the top!


    Jiang Han''s selection time for the Imperial College was set at about 10 am. Since the morning, there have been all kinds of voices of surprise and admiration. After all, some detached families seldom show up on weekdays. This time, they can''t give up their airs to send their children to participate in the selection Every time the car appeared, many ordinary soldiers gathered here were in an uproar. Some were shocked, some envied, but more importantly, they looked eagerly at all the blood families that had appeared. They are in the bottom of their hearts are quietly looking for the goal!


    What''s the goal? Do they want to challenge blood soldiers?


    Of course not!


    They I''m looking for the master! Yes, I''m looking for the master!


    Today''s society is divided into three categories of people, ordinary people, blood soldiers who can''t wake up and noble blood soldiers.


    The blood soldiers who can''t wake up belong to the blood family. They have to stay in the family and become tools to support the family. Their fate is more tragic than that of ordinary people. Even they have no fate at all. A little carelessness may be the end of their head landing, and there is no one to speak of.


    As for ordinary people, blood is always an insurmountable gap since they were born. In order to make their identity a little higher than ordinary people, to make it easier for them to survive, or to improve their own strength, ordinary soldiers have to choose to become servants of blood soldiers and willingly become pawns of blood families and blood soldiers.


    This is the blood society.


    After years of development, it has become extremely common for blood soldiers to take servants. Even, it has become a matter of pride for ordinary soldiers to become blood soldiers'' servants instead of humiliation Now.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the college trials, those ordinary soldiers came earlier than the blood soldiers. They didn''t want to leave behind every blood family who could come to Diguang college and silently chose their own masters in their hearts, hoping that they could pass the college examination and perform as much as possible in front of their goals.


    This is the sorrow of ordinary soldiers.


    But they have no choice. If they are not attached to the blood family, it is difficult for them to survive. What they can choose is to find a good master as far as possible. Even, many of them are already servants of the blood family. They are basically from the families of some ordinary people. They are attached to the name of the blood warrior and continue to develop and play their due role Yes, it does.


    For example, some sand seas and deep mountains, where ordinary people can''t stand the extremely hot temperature and the great cold!


    There are also core servants, whose strength is more than that of some blood soldiers. It''s not impossible to be sent out to guard Doushi Shenkuang!


    Therefore, the blood soldiers are also very happy to take in some retinues. In this society, there are still many ordinary people. There have been some soldiers with good strength among the ordinary soldiers, and some blood soldiers simply picked up the treasure. Sometimes they may not even know the ordinary soldiers themselves. Their talent in iron making is extraordinary, as long as they can pick up an ordinary soldier who can become a forge master Blacksmith is enough to make the family excited for a period of time. After all, who is too many of these professions.


    Just as they were thinking, another roaring sound came from the distant sky. They could not help looking up. A huge chariot ran over the sky under the traction of several thundering beasts. In the middle of the chariot, there was a big flag flying in the air. The word "Yu" was printed on the top.


    "Ah


    "Ancient blood!"


    "It''s another member of the ancient blood family, the blood of the Yu family!""Besides, it''s a member of the Si Rui family!"


    For a time, many soldiers began to look more fanatical, but also a lot of the original target directly out of the master.


    Four gods, four spirits, four evils, four evils and Si Rui!


    These should be the strongest 20 kinds of blood in the world today, but the blood of the four evils and the four evils is not within the influence of the emperor''s kingdom. Almost all the people of the four families are assigned to the top four colleges, and the rest of the first-class colleges are not likely to attract them. As for the four spirit families, like the northern Ming family, they are all affiliated to the most mysterious secret parts of the emperor''s kingdom, Since childhood, the way of cultivation has been different from that of ordinary blood soldiers. There are five positions belonging to the seven generals in the dark, namely, the Dapeng blood of the Jin family and the Qilin, Phoenix, turtle and Yinglong blood of the four spirits family. As for the Beiming family, they have disdained the position of leader of the seven generals in the dark. Their goal is higher. Their goal is to be the highest honor position in the kingdom of the emperor, and they are determined to take the fourth place One of the great patrons!


    Moreover, according to legend, Beiye, who has the supreme command of the imperial Kingdom, seems to have a close relationship with Beiming family!


    But these have nothing to do with these ordinary people at present. All of them are looking at the chariot crushing the sky. Yu family, one of the four Ruis, chose the Imperial College.


    Four of the top ten academies in the kingdom of the emperor are almost occupied by those geniuses and four families. The other six, if they want to make achievements, will basically choose to compete for the people of the four Rui family, but there are only four families. Therefore, every year, there are four happy families and two sad families. After all, it is impossible for a family to choose two academies. This year, it seems that the Imperial College belongs to the happy one After all, one of the four Rui''s family has come.


    At this point, even the college before the emergence of some responsible for the assessment of the tutors are looking relieved.


    This is the shocking power of blood itself, this is a blood society!


    Blood itself is a strength of the endorsement!


    "We must try our best to get into the Imperial College and become servants of the Yu family!" For a moment, almost all ordinary soldiers thought so, except Jiang Han.


    He didn''t have any feelings and thoughts about all this. The only thing that made him feel some fluctuation was that he seemed to see two familiar figures on the examination platform of those blood soldiers!


    Be familiar with imprint is engraved on my heart!

 Chapter 25

    Jiang Han has not known many people since he was born, only a few of his teachers, but they all returned to the embrace of the stars one by one. In previous years, he always bowed his head and never took the initiative to get close to others. Even if someone took the initiative to get close to him, he always deliberately kept a distance. In the following years, he had been living an almost isolated life with rosefinch, and he could How many people do you know? What''s more, is it unforgettable?


    Unfortunately, these two people Jiang Han really know each other. Yes, they are Xiangqian and Xiangchu Yao sisters!


    I just don''t know why the two sisters came to the Imperial College.


    The two of them


    One is a soldier with 100% pure blood, a genius among the geniuses, and the other is a natural pharmacist who inherits Jiang hanyuanhe. It''s a perfect combination. Even if they go to the top academy of HuangGuo, they will be treated differently. But why do these two people choose the first-class emperor Guang.


    Things seem to be more and more interesting.


    After the arrival of the Yu family, the blood families who signed up for Diguang college have basically arrived. The Yu family is the first to enter the test room for assessment. In fact, everyone knows that this is just a form!


    Sure enough, the time was not long. All the 16 members of the Yu family who came here got the qualification to enter the inner courtyard.


    It means that the few places in the inner courtyard are filled with most of the signs in an instant.


    After the examination, the Yu family began to be the rest of the blood families, but it was obvious that their examination process was a lot lengthy, and there were hundreds of people in succession, and none of them entered the inner courtyard.


    Gradually, the smile on the face of those tutors who had been hanging because of the appearance of Yu family began to disappear. This year''s Di Guang, among the blood families who came to sign up, the source of students can be said to be miserable. I think so. Di Guang college didn''t catch the students from the four Rui families in the first two years, and its achievements in the rookie King competition for two consecutive years were at the bottom of the list If not, this year''s new headmaster does not know how to persuade the Yu family, otherwise, with these students, I am afraid they will have to hand in a bottom result.


    Jiang Han saw all this in his eyes. Naturally, he also knew that the tutors were taut because of something. He said in his heart: "this is that they haven''t got to the two perfect duo groups yet. At that time, I''m afraid they''ll laugh."


    The ancient blood with 100% purity does not even exist in the top academies. After all, soldiers with 100% purity have not appeared for hundreds of years.


    As for the natural pharmacists, they will never be seen in ten thousand years. The rookie King competition is not always better than the fighting strength. The weapon refining and medicine refining also occupy a lot of weight. With Xiang Chuyao, it is almost impossible to find a champion in the rookie King competition. How can we not be excited.


    Sure enough, things didn''t come out of Jiang Han''s expectation. Soon after Xiang Qian and Xiang Chu Yao entered the assessment room, the rest of the tutors outside seemed to have received some news, and they didn''t even care to maintain the order. They all rushed in. They were even more excited than when Yu''s assessment was just now.


    In the audience, a group of ordinary soldiers didn''t know what happened. They whispered and talked about it.


    "No genius, is it?"


    "I''ve been paying attention to that man. He''s the blood of Xiang family."


    "Xiang Jia? Although it''s an ancient blood family, it can''t compare with Yu family, one of the four Ruis


    "You can comment too much. Long Sheng Jiuzi, although the people of the nine nationalities are a little worse than Qi Si Rui, they don''t necessarily win when they fight."


    "And look at this situation, is Xiang family a genius with high blood purity?"


    "The Xiang family? Who doesn''t know, I had a baby kiss with the fake genius of Qian family before, but after the genius of Qian family was abandoned, it seems that it''s nothing. The one on that stage should be the Pearl of Xiang family. "


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han could still hear his own news in the crowd. It seems that the impact of that day was not small.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, suddenly a sharp sound of breaking the air came. From far to near, it quickly changed from a light spot into a person''s shape.


    "God, it''s the headmaster!"


    People with sharp eyes have already seen that it is the current president of the Imperial College who is breaking the air. She must have got some news and excited news, regardless of her identity. She broke the air alone.


    "Even the headmaster was shocked. It seems that the sisters of Xiang family are absolutely unusual."


    "Yes, even the headmaster of the Yu family didn''t show up in person. What happened to the two sisters of this family? What kind of genius is it? "


    People are puzzled, what kind of news can lead the head of a school to put down their identity and come here to see them?


    You know, the headmasters of the first-class colleges in HuangGuo are all generals. If they can meet someone personally, what level should they be? Blood emperor?


    For a moment, no one can figure out the origin of the two sisters. You know, there are no soldiers with pure blood in the Xiang family, otherwise the huge beast shadow can''t hide from everyone''s eyes.Is it Xiang Chuyao?


    "I heard that the genius of Qian family was also a natural pharmacist. Before the fall, he had given the pronucleus of his body in public. In order to compensate Xiang Chuyao, the head of Qian family used the pronucleus of their genius on her." It seems that even ordinary soldiers have a lot of information proficient people.


    After all, everything that happened on that day was in full view of the public. It must not be a secret.


    "What? The genius of the Qian family turned out to be prokaryotic... "


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    "Is there such a fool in the world?"


    "Born pharmacist, I heard you right!"


    The soldier''s words can be said to stir up a thousand waves with one stone, and all the people were in an uproar for a moment. There are too few natural pharmacists, but the stupid man who is in charge of the family is willful, unexpectedly


    No matter what, they can''t figure out why. Even if it was Jiang Han''s life and death on that day, if he wanted to, there would be many families willing to fight for him. After all, it was the future master of medicine, but he chose the last way.


    But in any case, it has happened, which perfectly explains why the headmaster came in such a hurry regardless of his identity.


    That''s a natural pharmacist. Who doesn''t want to flatter in the whole empire? The benefits that natural pharmacists can bring to the college can''t be counted.


    At present, the first benefit we can see is that the champion of refining medicine in the new king competition is stable. In fact, it''s nothing. As a master of refining medicine, can Xiang Chuyao not take care of the school after she becomes a master of refining medicine? What four families, what four Rui family, they don''t want to go to which family to choose people. To say the least, before Xiang Chuyao''s graduation, she didn''t get all the medicine from her school. It''s a huge fortune that she can''t imagine!


    This is just a few of them. This time, the Imperial College definitely found the treasure.


    Although this treasure is inherited from others, who cares?


    I envy Xiang''s family. Bai picked up such a big bargain.


    Jiang Han heard the news for the first time in the crowd. It turned out that the pronucleus was used on Xiang Chuyao.


    Remembering Xiang Chuyao''s attitude towards herself in the past, Jiang Han gives a faint smile. Although the original nucleus has been inherited from her, one day, Jiang Han will defeat this natural pharmacist on the way of refining medicine!


    Because the so-called pronucleus, compared with the sky fire debris in Jiang Han''s body, is just a difference!


    This incident did not stir up any waves in Jiang Han''s heart. He didn''t express anything. He just looked at the headmaster galloping in the sky like everyone else.


    Who on earth can sit in the position of president of such a first-class college? Is she better than rosefinch?


    Jiang Han hasn''t seen many experts in recent years, and he has no object to compare the strength of rosefinch. Now, the real experts appear, and if they can sit in the position of headmaster, their strength will not be worse. Jiang Han squints at the sky, but unexpectedly, this eye makes Jiang Han''s hair stand on end £¡

 Chapter 26

    The president of Diguang college is a woman!


    Besides, she is a very young woman, at least she looks very young.


    A head of long red hair high bundle in the back of the head, coupled with the skilful tight warrior clothes, from a distance, it looks like a fire burning, into it is more like a red rose in full bloom, beautiful, delicate!


    But her face, and give people a kind of unattainable arrogance, this, definitely has been the blood rose with thorns.


    Ordinary people, absolutely can''t touch!


    This is the new president of Diguang college, Zhu Yan?


    Jiang Han, for the first time, saw and knew that the headmaster was such a beautiful woman. When he looked at the sky, he suddenly saw that Zhu Yan was also looking down. Moreover, looking at her eyes, it was Jiang Han who was right in front of her. Just this eye made Jiang Han feel cold all over his body, and almost his little heart jumped to his throat.


    It''s terrible!


    Jiang Han quickly shifts his eyes. Just now, Jiang Han seems to feel that he has been looked through by the woman in the sky. His eyes are straight to the bottom of his heart. It seems that Jiang Han has no secret in front of her, and is clearly seen by her.


    There are many secrets about Jiang Han. The most important one is the rosefinch. Six years ago, she was beaten seriously and fled all the way. She lived in seclusion with Jiang Han. Now she can''t appear openly. If she is known, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Jiang Han''s eyes shifted quickly, and then he felt that the invisible pressure had disappeared. However, Zhu Yan didn''t leave immediately. She just glanced at the people in the square again, and tens of thousands of people were silent in an instant.


    This is the Aura!


    At a glance, none of the people present would be satisfied.


    "Did I feel wrong?" Headmaster Zhu Yan stopped in the air for half a second, said to himself, looked at Jiang Han''s position again, and then fell to the ground.


    "It''s a gathering place for ordinary soldiers. I think I feel something is wrong." Zhu Yan mumbled, and then thought it was still important. If she felt strange, she would wait until he passed the examination. Now, there is nothing to describe her urgency and ecstasy.


    It seems that even days of haggard negotiations with the Yu family are exhausted.


    Today is definitely a good day, because they really found the treasure.


    A natural pharmacist, a 99% pure ancient blood warrior.


    Perfect duo!


    When entering the examination room, Zhu Yan''s face was already covered with a smile that was enough to fascinate all living beings. In the face of this perfect combination, she was naturally in a good mood.


    "Are you two brothers and sisters? You Is it Chu Yao


    When facing Xiang Chuyao, Zhu Yan''s smile is more beautiful, just like a beautiful rose. Several male tutors on the scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They thought that although the headmaster is beautiful, she always treats people coldly, and few people have seen her smile. Today, some of them are satisfied with their eyes, which is enough for them to go back to the college and blow a few words It''s been a week.


    But can let the rosefinch bloom like this, also only this pair of perfect combinations.


    "Welcome to Diguang college!"


    "Good morning, headmaster!" Xiang Chuyao also bowed respectfully to Zhu Yan. She knew very well that the person in front of her was not ordinary. Even if she was a natural pharmacist, it would be something to do in the future. What''s more, she could not respect the headmaster, who barely controlled half of her own destiny.


    "Well, well, I''m fine. If you can choose to come to our college, I''ll be fine. I can''t be any better!" Zhu Yan''s eyes almost smile into a crescent moon. It seems that it is certain to leave this perfect combination. Moreover, the little girl is polite.


    Then, Zhu Yan''s eyes turned to the front of the item, and the smile on her face did not weaken at all.


    "Hello, headmaster, I''m in front of the event!" In front of Xiang, he bowed to Zhu Yan like Xiang Chuyao.


    Xiangqian and xiangchuyao have different ideas. Although they have the same movements, they have different ideas in their hearts. He is a soldier who only advocates strength. From the moment Zhu Yan appeared, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    He can feel that this woman''s strength has reached a height he can''t imagine. Even when facing Xiang''s ancestors, he doesn''t have such a strong feeling, but she is so young!


    Heaven awakened warrior!


    Presumably, the ultimate awakening is as simple as breaking a layer of window paper for her. In the future, she will have a place on the list of soldiers at the top of this continent.


    Even though Xiangqian is known as a genius, he still doesn''t know that he is a genius with 100% pure blood. In his cognition, he subconsciously feels that Zhuyan is not inferior to him in terms of strength and blood. Therefore, although Xiangqian is crazy, when he faces Zhuyan, he is just like a little kid, and has no previous arrogance.


    "Well, well, your brother and sister really make me ecstatic. One is a natural pharmacist, and the other is a blood purity of 99%. It''s a perfect combination!"Ninety nine percent? Isn''t it a genius with 100% pure blood? How did it become ninety-nine?


    Presumably, this should be the plan of heaven and earth and Xiang family. After all, no matter before Xiang family or other people, if they know that his blood is 100% pure, then his identity will be obvious. The emperor has not seen a soldier with 100% pure blood for a long time, except the genius of Qian family''s fall!


    At this time, Zhu Yan naturally did not know the real identity of Xiang Qian. Her eyes kept changing on them. The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. She once again said with a smile, "I believe the president, the treatment and resources you receive in Diguang college are absolutely no less than those of any top colleges. This is my promise to you, and maybe even better than them."


    "Thank you, principal."


    "It''s all right. Resources are for those who can play the most important role. I will prove that you are right to choose us. Now I announce that you are officially recruited by us as students of inner courtyard!" Zhu Yan was afraid that there would be something wrong at this time. She would accept the brothers and sisters first. As long as he said this, it would be the matter of nailing the board.


    "Thank you, president. Our brother and sister will live up to the president''s expectation and win glory for the college." This sentence is obviously a polite one. When they enter the inner courtyard, they have no suspense at all. Their faces are also light, and there is no other people''s ecstatic expression when they enter the inner courtyard.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Zhu Yan was relieved. Today is really her lucky day. It would be better if she was a soldier with 100% pure blood.


    Blood purity is a very strange thing. Although 99% purity is only a little less than 100%, the strength is very different.


    Only the perfect blood can give full play to the maximum strength of the blood itself, and can really stand at the top of the mainland. From the current situation, we can see that there are many soldiers with 99% blood purity, but none of them have blood!


    We can imagine how precious a soldier with pure blood is.


    Zhu Yan laughed from the bottom of her heart. She felt that she had really made some progress. Even with the purity of 99, she was already a strong competitor for the champion in the rookie King competition.


    Now, there is a champion in medicine refining, but after all, it is a strong society. The champion in medicine refining is far less persuasive than the champion in strength. Yu family, as one of the four Ruis, is enough to let the Imperial College get rid of the bottom result. Now, there is an ancient blood of 99 purity, which is the base of the top three Ben''s steady!


    Thinking that her efforts in recent years were not in vain, Zhu Yan took a breath. Moreover, she had to figure out whether she could turn the front of the item into a pure soldier.


    Before this kind of thought, Zhu Yan did not dare to think, but now, she has the confidence.


    They have a natural pharmacist. Moreover, this natural pharmacist is also Xiangqian''s sister. She naturally has no reason not to help Xiangqian. Before, Zhu Yan didn''t have this idea because only natural pharmacists have a higher success rate in refining blood purity medicine. Ordinary pharmacists can''t refine this kind of pill, The success rate is appalling.


    But all of them are the treasures of genius, and no family can resist such tossing, not to mention eating them.


    But with a natural pharmacist, the success rate will be much higher. If you can cultivate 100% purity in front of the item


    Even if it is 100% pure formed the day after tomorrow, the champion of the rookie King competition is stable!


    Try it anyway.


    Today is really a good day. Zhu Yan can almost think of it. At that time, the faces of those old guys will be wonderful!


    But what would she think if she knew that there was still a soldier with three blood lines and 100% purity outside, and that there was a person with abnormal fire sensing ability than a natural pharmacist.


    These three kinds of blood are all ancient blood.


    Perfect fusion!

 Chapter 27

    Zhu Yan is very satisfied with the name she has given the two brothers and sisters. She must be satisfied.


    This year, Emperor Guang is really lucky. Even the top colleges can''t get one of them for hundreds of years, and the natural pharmacist doesn''t necessarily appear once for tens of thousands of years. But this time, the brother and sister packed up.


    Now, the champion of medicine refining is basically stable, and the champion of martial arts competition is also an extremely favorable competitor. If nothing happens, the top three are OK. Plus more than one of the four Ruis, maybe emperor Guang will occupy two places in the top ten, which is a good result that emperor Guang college has never had before!


    Before that, the top ten positions in the rookie King competition were basically taken by the four families, that is, the four top colleges. The best result of emperor Guang was only 15. This time


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help grinning again. This time, she disobeyed the family''s orders and wanted to be the headmaster. She had her own difficulties. If she couldn''t make any achievements, she might have to obey the family''s arrangement.


    Well, what happened today is enough for her to put down more than half of her heart.


    It''s all due to the sisters in front of us. It''s really lovely!


    The appearance of Zhu Yan delayed the progress of the assessment. Originally, according to the normal assessment procedures, all the assessment could be completed before noon. But now, the assessment of blood soldiers has just been completed by noon. As for the assessment of ordinary soldiers, it can only be postponed until afternoon.


    But so many ordinary soldiers, none of them left. They were afraid that they would not be able to catch up with the examination in the afternoon. Facing the scorching sun, they were all in high spirits and fighting spirit.


    Here, all of them are warm-blooded men, but they are so neglected because they have no blood.


    The soldiers who dare to come to the Imperial College for examination must have suffered a lot. They don''t know how much higher the training intensity is than others, but no one cares.


    The society is made up of more ordinary soldiers.


    They seem to have been used to such treatment for a long time without any complaints.


    Jiang Han is also here. He is in the same scorching sun above his head. Although six years of hard training has made this kind of sun exposure as usual, Jiang Han''s skin is not painful, but his heart is painful.


    Is the blood of a blood warrior gold?


    This little question is true. As the squires of the blood family, their chest is embroidered with a family badge, and the small team of six is embroidered with a lion''s head and tiger''s claw beast, which is undoubtedly the blood squire of the Yu family.


    From this, we can see the advantage of being a retinue to a blood soldier. At the age of 14, you can improve to the strength of a level 6 soldier, which is not the height that ordinary soldiers can reach.


    In addition to the Yu family''s retinue, there are also several blood family''s retinue soldiers. As long as they have a badge on their chest, almost all of them avoid the fight by tacit understanding. After all, blood families have to save face for each other. There are not many ordinary soldiers who are servants. There is no need to fight now.


    Finally, the final elimination competition has become white hot, and there are only less than 6000 people left on the field. Because Jiang Han''s hand just now makes people feel a little confused about his strength, all the blood soldiers'' servants on the field know it again and move closer to Jiang Han step by step.


    This man is very strong. I''m afraid that no one will dare to say that he is sure to win a one-on-one battle. Therefore, the best way is to get rid of him before that.


    What''s more, Jiang Han is an ordinary soldier who doesn''t take refuge in the blood family. We don''t have to consider any consequences together.


    "Do you want to jump down by yourself, or do you want our brothers to take you down by themselves?"


    Among them, there was a tall bald man who looked like the leader of the rest of the team. He looked at Jiang Han with a playful smile on his face.

 Chapter 28

    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. Among them, the most powerful is only a level 7 soldier. Even if he rushes on, Jiang Han is confident to bring down a group of people who look like a mob.


    However, Jiang Han doesn''t disdain to do so, and he doesn''t want to attract people''s attention too much. After all, Zhu Yan''s glance is indeed a little scared. Jiang Han even has a feeling that if Zhu Yan is under strong pressure, Jiang Han is likely to put his secret out of his mind.


    At this point, Jiang Han stretched out his feet and drew a light white line on the ground. He simply said, "if you cross this line, life and death will come from heaven!"


    "Bah, what the hell are you!" One of them saw that Jiang Han was so rampant, and Jiang Han''s words offended the servants of all the blood soldiers on the field. In a moment, everyone''s faces became gloomy.


    "What the hell are you? Dare to question the blood warrior? Do you deserve it? Boss, I''ve already said that this dog doesn''t know how to praise him. I''ll cut off his dog''s head, tear his mouth, and give it to his master to have some fun. " Yu Laowu''s weak nerves were yelled by Jiang Han. He was the first one to attack Jiang Han.


    Da!


    At the moment when Yu Laowu stepped over the white line, Jiang Han did not know when he had reached out and clasped his whole head like lightning. At the same time, Yu Laowu''s heart sank, because he felt that the strength from Jiang Han''s hand was as heavy as a kilo, and he had a splitting headache and some could not breathe.


    "Fuck NIMA, let go Laozi Yu Lao Wu''s skull seemed to be broken by Jiang Han. He bared his teeth and jumped out a few words.


    "Originally, your strength is not as hard as your mouth!" A cold voice came to Yu Laowu''s ears, which made him sweat.


    "Big Big brother Help me Yu Laowu is cool in his heart and light on his feet. He knows better than anyone that Jiang Han is going to throw him down the stage.


    Diguang college was a first-class college. He didn''t want to miss this good opportunity, and he didn''t want to lose the opportunity to show his master hard in the college. He knew that as long as he was thrown down by Jiang Han, everything would be over.


    "Put him down, brute!" Boss Yu didn''t expect that the reputation of the Yu family couldn''t shake him. What''s the origin of this man?


    Dare to tear down the blood soldier''s platform, does he think his life is too long?


    "Let''s go together, don''t let him enter the competition, otherwise everyone will go up, and he won''t pass the examination!" Boss Yu had no choice but to ask everyone to join him,


    everyone looked at each other and saw their determination to eliminate Jiang Han from each other''s eyes. Now, without hesitation, they rushed to Jiang Han.


    "Damn, let go of our fifth brother!" I''m afraid I''ll lose another quota at this time. It''s hard to explain when I get to the master, so I rush to the front again.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Han sweeps away Yu Laowu and kicks Yu Laosi. But in a flash, they are eliminated by Jiang Han.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Jiang Han was so sharp, he knocked them down again. For a moment, the fighting spirit of gas was immediately poured down a lot.


    It''s easier to be promoted here than to be promoted here, especially when Yu is in the sixth group.


    "How dare you give my fourth and fifth brothers..."


    Boss Yu''s face was twisted. He thought that the six brothers had come happily and had been able to enter the competition steadily. Even if they had bad luck in the competition, at least four of them could be selected into the Imperial College. But now it''s not good. Before they entered the competition, they were three times gone by Jiang hantuan


    Thinking of this, boss Yu was angry and laughed. He temporarily stopped attacking Jiang Han and said angrily, "OK, OK, let''s see you at the college. It''s strange that our master won''t chop you up and feed the dog at that time."


    "Ha ha, do you think I will keep you to fight against me in the college?" Jiang Han has already decided that he can''t bear to let go. Not causing trouble doesn''t mean that he is afraid of things. Since his face is torn, do you want to recognize him and shake hands.


    Now that we''re doing it, we''re going to get rid of it.


    "What are you doing?" Boss Yu''s eyes are round. He seems to understand Jiang Han''s intention.


    Even if he was a fool, he understood, because at this time, Jiang Han was really a tiger into a sheep. In a moment, several servants of the blood family around him had already flown out.


    Even their eyes can''t keep up with Jiang Han''s speed!


    "My God, this guy is crazy!"


    For a moment, the faces of the ordinary soldiers around were green, and no one wanted to be eliminated now. Now, the quota of nearly 5000 people is coming. If you can hold on for a while, maybe you''ll pass the finals. At present, Jiang Han is crazy. No one within three meters can escape the fate of being thrown down by him. For a moment, there''s only one idea in everyone''s mind Run!


    This guy is a plague!The quota of 5000 people is coming. How far can we get from him? Let''s run!


    As a result, a scene never appeared in the history of Diguang college appeared in the selection arena of ordinary soldiers.


    A man chases thousands of people, but the speed of those thousands in front is not as fast as that of those behind. Once he catches up with him, there will be a wailing sound immediately. In an instant, people thrown out by Jiang Han will fly up in the sky.


    "That''s interesting!" Before in the stands has been squinting, absent-minded tutor at this time opened his sleepy eyes, murmured to himself.


    "Why, it''s him!"


    "It''s really him!"


    In addition to the tutor, there are two voices that sound very surprised.

 Chapter 29

    A man running after thousands of people?


    This has never happened in the history of the Imperial College. After all, there is no blood difference between ordinary soldiers and ordinary soldiers. There are only some differences in cultivation. However, before they become servants of blood soldiers, ordinary soldiers have limited resources. Even if they have some qualifications, they won''t get too far away because they can''t get resources. As for them, it''s already a problem The soldiers of the blood family''s retinue will also save face. After all, it''s no good to have a life and death fight in the preliminary contest. But I didn''t expect that today''s tutor in charge of the assessment has opened his eyes.


    At first, the river cold didn''t show the mountain water leakage, but later, I don''t know what the reason was, it was crazy. Even the blood family''s retinue didn''t give face at all. As long as he caught up with them, they were all thrown out of the field.


    "I have the top strength of a level 10 soldier. It''s a genius among the ordinary soldiers!"


    "It''s a pity that if he has blood, his future achievements should not be low."


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    It''s a pity that the tutor in charge of the examination said three sentences in a row. It seems that Jiang Han''s own strength really surprised the tutor, but he was helpless. Jiang Han was not a blood soldier and was doomed to receive little attention.


    Even the rookie King competition has no qualification for ordinary soldiers. This is the blood society, this is the world of blood soldiers.


    In addition to the tutor, there are two other people who pay attention to Jiang Han. They are Xiang Qian and Xiang Chuyao. The two principal''s best friends have not left in the examination room all the time, and they have been warmly welcomed by Zhu Yan. They are also ready to leave this time. At the same time, they can see Jiang Han with great power.


    "It''s him..."


    Xiang Chuyao''s complexion is more complicated than anyone else. After all, she knows better than anyone else that what she inherited is the pronucleus of Jiang Han.


    She is also more clear that it was Jiang Han who should have been treated like this, not her. Although Xiang Chuyao''s blood purity is also good, it is far from the point where the dean of Tang Tang Di Guang college looks at her differently. Her everything comes from the people who are fighting for the limited number of places in the field at this time. It should be him who should have stood side by side with Xiang Qian Not yourself.


    Remembering all kinds of things she had done to Jiang Han in the past, Xiang Chuyao felt that the pronucleus in her body was too hot for her to bear.


    "Sister, you don''t need to care. He is willing to do all this. Aunt Mu died because of her and suffered from her parents. Moreover, if you think about the past few years, if it wasn''t for our Xiang family''s help, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up by the Jiang family. You can inherit it with peace of mind."


    "What''s more, you should be happy for him. Six years ago, he looked down. Before she died, she just wanted him to look up? You can see that he has obviously regained his confidence. Although he is an ordinary soldier, if he can enter the college, you can be worthy of aunt Mu''s spirit. " Xiang Chuyao''s two sentences in front of Xiang dispelled her guilt in an instant. She was cultivated by the Xiang family. She avoided the heavy and took the light. When she said these words, she had no shame on her face.


    "My cousin is right. For the sake of aunt mu, I will help him if necessary in the future, which can be regarded as reassuring for Aunt mu." Xiang Chuyao took a deep breath and felt that what she said before Xiang was reasonable. At this time, Jiang Han didn''t know that they were watching him. Now that his face had been torn, Jiang Han couldn''t keep a few people from the Yu family to go to the college to make trouble for himself. He simply cut down the roots and sent them out when the quota of 5000 people was about to arrive.


    With the strength of Jiang Han''s level 10 soldiers and the speed blessing of Jiang family''s Feilian blood, the remaining members of the Yu family were just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. In an instant, Jiang Han eliminated two of them.


    There is only one boss Yu left. With the strength of his level seven soldiers, he is scared to death by the God of plague Jiang Han. If the Yu family can''t pass the examination this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "How come five thousand people haven''t arrived yet!" Yu Dadu is about to cry. Jiang Han, the God of plague, is just like a shadow. He is not only fast and terrifying, but also like a bull. As soon as he runs, the dense stream of people automatically opens up an aisle, and the slower one ends up spitting blood.


    "Why not?" At this time, boss Yu can''t care about it. In order to reach the standard as soon as possible, he can''t care about whether it''s the retinue of blood soldiers or not. When he sees people, he just goes outside and hopes to get 5000 places in the field as soon as possible before Jiang Han catches up with him.


    Panic like a lost dog!


    Boss Yu has already secretly made up his mind that whether he can pass the examination this time or not, he must let his master cut Jiang Han to pieces to vent his hatred.


    "Are you thinking about some vicious way to deal with me? I see your face is very twisted! "


    All of a sudden, a sound burst boss Yu''s scalp. Listening to the sound, he knew that Jiang Han had caught up with him.


    His guess is right, and then boss Yu only feels light. He is about to be thrown out by Jiang Han."No!" Boss Yu is still struggling at the end.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. I can''t sleep and eat when I keep you in the emperor''s light, so I''m going to let you fly far away." Jiang Han immediately made a throwing gesture. The six brothers of Yu family wanted to say goodbye to Emperor Guang completely.


    "No, no, no, I can promise you anything you want. I I have a stone to fight At this critical moment, boss Yu''s brain is much more intelligent than usual. He knows that it''s useless to say any threat at this time. This will only make Jiang Han lose him further. In a hurry, he suddenly thinks that he has something that can absolutely move Jiang Han, a villager.


    That''s right. It''s the stone fight!


    In the blood Empire, two things are used as currency circulation, one is ordinary gold coins, and the other is higher value stones.


    In particular, the gold coins used in the exchange between the blood families may be astronomical, so Doushi, which is not too many and of higher value, becomes the second default currency.


    bucket stone, considered as a non renewable mineral on the continent, contains different energy. If blood warriors only rely on absorbing the essence of heaven and earth in practice, they will slow down a lot. The bucket stone will be different. If we hold a piece in hand, the speed of repair will be greatly improved. So almost all blood warriors cannot do without training. Things.


    But this kind of rare treasure is generally in the hands of blood families. Ordinary soldiers can''t hold it. I can''t imagine that the Yu family has such a big hand, and their retinues even have it?


    However, I am relieved to think that the strength of the six brothers of the Yu family is so high, and the strength of the elder brother Yu has reached the seventh level. It seems that his family should have made a lot of contributions to the Yu family. Maybe the veins of the Doushi are also discovered by his family. So it is not surprising that he has a Doushi.


    Doushi is a good thing!


    Jiang Han is really hesitant for a while. If boss Yu is willing to give up the stone and let him go, it''s OK.


    "Bring it!" Jiang Han empties one hand, and the other hand is ready to throw boss Yu out. If he can''t take out the stone, Jiang Han will eliminate him completely without hesitation.


    With a bitter face and constant greetings to Jiang Han''s family, boss Yu reluctantly takes out an apricot stone from the inside pocket of his clothes.


    "That''s the doodle stone?"


    Jiang Han''s arm turns into a shadow and grabs the things in boss Yu''s hand.


    At the beginning of junior high school, Jiang Han knew that this thing could not be fake. It was a pale yellow poor quality stone. Although there was not much energy stored in it, it was comparable to the training speed of an ordinary half month. The surging energy fluctuation could not be fake.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Looking at Jiang Han taking Dou Shi into his arms with a sly smile on his face, boss Yu has the heart to cry. This is the tuition fee for the six brothers of the Yu family!


    It''s true that Diguang college is not a charitable organization. Naturally, there are tuition fees. But this time, six people from the Yu family came to Diguang college. They thought that they would enter without any suspense. So the tuition fees are also a large amount of gold coins, which is inconvenient to carry with them. So they used such a poor stone as an apricot stone to replace it. Unexpectedly, there was a river cold on the way, not only six Five people have been eliminated, and even tuition fees have been paid.


    But there''s no way. It''s better than being eliminated now!


    But Jiang Han is also a model of taking money to do things. He soon put down his boss Yu, because he has no time to write with him here. The quota of 5000 is coming soon, but there are still a lot of blood soldiers in the family. These It''s all money!


    If anyone else has a stone fight, it''s definitely a big windfall.


    You know, Jiang Han also has to pay tuition fees. Although he brought the tuition fees, he earned more gold coins by living in seclusion with Zhuque in recent years. Although he barely had enough food and clothing, he also had a limited surplus. After all, Jiang Han had more time to train, and Zhuque had to be busy purchasing some things to make altars for Jiang Han, so there was not much money.


    As for Doushi, they have never seen him. They have always kept a distance from their blood families. So this time, Jiang Han only brought one year''s tuition, and the rest of his living expenses still depend on his own work study program.


    But boss Yu is a complete reminder to Jiang Han. It turns out that Money can come so fast.


    Looking at those people who had just been thrown down by themselves, I couldn''t help feeling a pain. How much is it!


    "Sin, sin, but I''ll get back the money I lost from you."


    For a moment, Jiang Han seems to be more crazy than just now. A phantom flashed by, and a bad luck egg has been carried by Jiang Han.


    "Give you three seconds, pay or I throw it out


    Is this robbery? Robbing in the freshman assessment contest of Diguang college?Today, Jiang Han has created a history of the Imperial College. No, it''s not just the history of the Imperial College. It''s a precedent for all the imperial colleges since they were founded.


    Someone was in the shortlist of the College Robbery!

 Chapter 30

    "No! Don''t throw me down, I''ll give you, I''ll give you money! "


    The soldier who was carried by Jiang Han had a green face. Now he felt like he was being held around his neck with a knife. Compared with being elected to the Imperial College, the tuition was not worth mentioning at all.


    Da!


    A bag of gold coins was taken into Jiang Hai''s arms again. Although it''s not a stone, no matter how thin a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat. Besides, the mosquito''s leg is not thin at all. The tuition fee of the Imperial College is not low. This bag of gold coins is enough for the ordinary family of the emperor''s country to spend one year. But the key is that Jiang Han spent less than three seconds.


    What''s more, Jiang Han''s reputation is very secure. He treats people equally. The old and the young are not deceived. As soon as he receives the money, he releases people immediately. This makes many people pay more without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    "Three seconds You know that After Jiang Han put down the man, he shot out again. In an instant, another soldier was picked up by Jiang Han.


    "I hand it in, I hand it in!"


    The soldier was faster than the man just now. He was relieved when he saw Jiang Han kicking his money into his arms. He was afraid that he would be eliminated by the God of plague.


    "Ha ha, you are quite cooperative!" Jiang Han was very satisfied with the soldier''s performance. Instead of rudely throwing people aside, he put them down at will and went on with his next goal.


    Later, the soldiers learned to be smart. They didn''t want to wait for Jiang Han to catch them. They just took out the money bag and let Jiang Han take it. At the same time, the soldiers who took the money began to work harder to clean up the number of people on the field. They wanted to end the hellish shortlist competition as soon as possible.


    But at this time, there are fewer and fewer people on the field. It''s no problem that the field can accommodate tens of thousands of people, let alone more than a thousand people. It takes a lot of time to eliminate each one, which is enough time for Jiang Han to rob.


    As time goes on, if Jiang Han can''t hold the money in his arms, the bag will be put in his trouser pocket. If he can''t hold the money in his trouser pocket, he will hang it on his chest. Even his trouser belt will be tied with the money bag. The whole person looks like a mobile gold coin vault.


    How the hell can you do this? And so on A shameless man?


    The tutor in charge of the assessment is speechless. Just imagine how sacred and glorious the assessment of the Imperial College is, especially for ordinary soldiers. If they are selected into the Imperial College, they can basically become the retinue of blood soldiers. That''s the time to change their life''s fate. Just imagine who will make such shameful behavior at this time.


    At this time, even if the tutor wanted to manage, he was also powerless. First, there was no standard and fairness in the assessment of ordinary soldiers. One was willing to fight, the other was willing to suffer, and it was not against the rules for people to spend money to buy. Second, Jiang Han''s strength was really good. If the college lost the talent of an ordinary soldier because of this, there was no need, so the tutor could only be an ordinary soldier With a wry smile, he secretly asked if he would add a no robbery rule to the shortlist exam next year


    As for Xiang Qian and Xiang Chuyao, they were also silly. At first, Jiang Han''s performance was normal, and he showed his absolute strength by crushing. Xiang Qian and Xiang Chuyao could also accept this point. After all, Jiang Han was not weak when he was eight years old, which was the same strength as the primary awakening soldiers of Qian family. Even if he was a genius, he could fight those ordinary battles without blood It''s normal.


    Then everything got out of control


    He looked at it for a long time, then trembled a little and said, "I take back what I just said. It seems that he is doing well. He should I don''t need your care... "


    When!


    Just when Jiang Han was worried that there was no place to put money, it represented that the number of 5000 people who were still in the competition had been decided. There were 4999 people who were still in the competition. They all felt relieved, as if a stone had fallen to the ground in their heart. They all gritted their teeth and moved their eyes to the human self-propelled gold coin bag.


    This time, Jiang Han has gained a lot. There are more than ten Guangdou stones and countless gold coins. They are all over Jiang Han''s body, making the whole person look very dazzling.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll give you life to rob you. I''ll report to my master in a moment that I''ve scraped you with thousands of knives!"


    At this time, the quota of 5000 people has been decided, and boss Yu has only one bare rod commander left. Thinking that he was robbed of the stone, he is even more angry. He can''t help but scold the first one.


    In an instant, 4999 soldiers in the square were gnashing their teeth with hatred, and countless abusive words came out of their mouths. All of a sudden, such a sacred stadium was like a country fair.


    "Ha ha, it''s too early for you to scold. In case you draw me again in the match, don''t you want me to be lenient?" Jiang Han waved his fist to boss Yu, and the other party was shocked.


    Yes, although the chance is not big, it is still possible to draw Jiang Han, the God of plague. At that time, I will be afraid of Jiang Han''s revenge, in case


    Thinking of this, boss Yu immediately shut up, and Sheng Sheng swallowed all those vicious words. Now is not the time to show off his ability. After the examination competition, naturally, the blood soldiers of Yu family came to kill Jiang Han!After the qualifying match, the second match soon began. The crowd divided into two pairs. After passing the circular square, they walked into a long, narrow and dark corridor. When all the people entered, the line of time was bright. They saw that there was an opponent standing in front of them.


    The soldier facing Jiang Han''s face turned green when he saw Jiang Han, but boss Yu beside him was happy.


    He didn''t fight against Jiang Han, and the person opposite him was not his opponent. Fortunately, he left him an only child this time. As long as he got to the college, he must let Jiang Han spit out ten times what he had taken away from him!


    "You wait to die!" Boss Yu takes a vicious look at Jiang Han and takes his anger out on his opponent.


    As for Jiang Han, naturally, he won without any doubt. The quota of 2500 people was decided soon, and all of them became a member of the outer court of the Imperial College.


    As for the soldiers who were eliminated just now, they will not be hopeless at all. They will go through some simple tests to test their closeness to the element of fire. If they pass the test, they will have the opportunity to enter the college to study blacksmith.


    Yes, it''s another profession that can be admired and admired in the blood continent. It''s also the only profession that ordinary soldiers or ordinary people can respect, and it''s also the only profession that is qualified to challenge blood soldiers.


    Blacksmith, by name, is the profession of forging weapons. In today''s society, due to the strength of blood soldiers, ordinary weapons can not meet the requirements of blood soldiers for weapons. If it''s a battle between blood soldiers, it''s even more important than if they are both famous for defense, xuangui and Yanhu blood. If they fight without weapons, they may fight each other for a year or two They can''t break the defense, so weapons are more important.


    In fact, this is not the most important role. The most important role of weapons is to guide and resist those energies without a good weapon when the blood soldiers wake up and break through. Even the blood soldiers can''t bear the great heavenly power, and eventually they will be destroyed.


    Therefore, it requires a little bit of blacksmith to thoroughly quench the impurities in the metal to create a magic weapon, even a fighting soldier, soul soldier and even a magic weapon.


    If you want to forge a fighting soldier, you need to be close to fire. But few people like this, even if they have induction, can only forge low-grade refined iron and secondary refined iron in their lifetime. There are few real forging masters and craftsmen.


    But why don''t you be a pharmacist when you have an induction to fire? Why do you have to be a hard and tired blacksmith?


    Then we have to say the origin of pharmacists. Pharmacists are absolutely the most precious thing in this continent. This is because the formation of pharmacists is too difficult.


    An unnatural pharmacist, from the most ideal point of view, should be cultivated for hundreds of years.


    The first is that the blood family with this idea should look for the most high-quality beautiful couples from their own families. As soon as their children are born, they should take all kinds of valuable medicinal materials as supplementary food, and they can''t stop until they grow up. Moreover, this person can''t participate in cultivation all his life, because the spiritual spirit in the world will affect his sensitivity to medicinal materials, and he should look for them immediately after he grows up Find a girl who grows up like this to get married and have a baby. It''s such a cycle that it''s only in the eighth generation that it''s possible to give birth to a baby born with drug telepathy


    All the above links, any one of which has made a little mistake in the past few hundred years, will fall short. Even if it is successful, the child has to be immersed in the liquid medicine since childhood until six weeks and six months.


    Therefore, almost all the pharmacists are from blood families, and ordinary people''s families can hardly maintain food and clothing. How can they have the opportunity to cultivate pharmacists.


    The only way to make up for this is to make up for the fact that it is impossible for a blacksmith to become an ordinary blacksmith!

 Chapter 31

    Blacksmith apprentice, blacksmith, blacksmith II, blacksmith III Level 9 blacksmith!


    It can be said that this is the entry-level title of blacksmith, and its test standard is whether he can forge the corresponding level of refined iron. If a level 9 blacksmith goes further, he can become a forger, which is a profession that can forge fighting soldiers. He can be regarded as the upper class people who have completely entered this continent, followed by forging masters, prefecture level masters and even Master craftsman!


    For countless years, there has been only one craftsman in this blood continent. Kuang has already returned to the stars, leaving only a legend and a statue for later generations to admire.


    The top blacksmith in the world is the local master, a kind of existence that can forge a magic weapon, that is, a person who can make the whole imperial Kingdom tremble with a hammer.


    After all, with the same strength and strength of soldiers of the same blood, whoever has better weapons often takes the initiative.


    Therefore, even the students who have been eliminated in the examination, Diguang college still doesn''t want to abandon them immediately. If they have affinity for fire element, they can take it as an exception and enter the forging department. The quota of 500 people is reserved for them.


    But in fact, if the general warrior does not have a very high affinity for the fire element, he will not choose the blacksmith road. The reason is that he can''t afford it!


    Diguang college is not a charity organization. Even the entry-level ores are bought by ordinary soldiers. With the help of the blood family, even the ordinary ores have reached a high price. As a blacksmith apprentice, the college can not afford the cost of these ores, let alone the success rate of the forge .


    Some blacksmiths can''t surpass the title of junior blacksmith all their lives, and most of them.


    This causes ordinary soldiers to give up because they can''t afford the ore. only some ordinary soldier colleges with high affinity for fire can provide ore at half price. The remaining half price is for them to use refined iron to make up for their losses after they have completed their studies. Some even have to sign some treaties. Even if they become forgers, they can''t leave the college, so any one of them can All the colleges are terrible. They have too many talents and resources!


    Yu''s five brothers, who were eliminated by Jiang Han, are still in good spirits. One of them has a good affinity for fire. He entered the Imperial College in this way, which also makes Yu, who is waiting for the vice president to lecture on the training ground, feel relieved.


    Fortunately, it was not his own bare rod commander, otherwise his master''s anger might have been suffered by him. What''s more, six people''s tuition fees and a whole stone were robbed by Jiang Han.


    Thinking of this, boss Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the human self walking gold coin bag not far away from him. The fire in his eyes was so angry that he wanted to burn Jiang Han alive now!


    Fortunately, the oath meeting before admission was held in the inner courtyard together with the outer courtyard. After a while, he had a chance to tell his master to tear Jiang Han to pieces.


    Yu family, it''s one of the four Rui''s big families. Killing Jiang Han is no different from crushing an ant.


    The Imperial College is divided into three levels: the inner college, the main college and the outer college. The inner college is full of elites and talents. The main college is the place where the blood soldiers practice and study. As for the outer college, it is the place where the ordinary soldiers are.


    From the inside out, the treatment varies greatly.


    At this time, this year''s enrollment of Diguang college is officially over. Next, there will be a pledge meeting of vice president in front of all the students. At this time, it may be the only chance for this session of students to see each other.


    In the kingdom of blood, almost all of the colleges are separated from each other. This is also for students'' consideration. After all, ordinary soldiers start from a lower level than blood soldiers, and their training intensity is different. Therefore, they have to study separately. In order to avoid the explosion of ordinary soldiers'' mentality, the college also stipulates that they can''t meet easily, but most ordinary soldiers are blood soldiers It''s no good not to meet a pulse warrior''s retinue for a long time, so there will be a meeting in the main courtyard every week. The blood warrior can control his retinue, and the ordinary soldier has the opportunity to kneel and lick the blood warrior more.


    This time, if Mr. Yu does not seize the opportunity, he will have two months of military training for the Academy, and there is no chance for him to meet in the main courtyard. Therefore, he must seize the opportunity to kill Jiang Han later, otherwise his position as the leader of the Academy will be difficult.


    The rest of the soldiers have the same idea as boss Yu. After all, they keep Jiang Han as a robber in the school. They don''t know how many times they will be made the same way. Some of the other family members are trying to contact their master.


    Finally, after a long and sleepy lecture, the entrance ceremony of this year was completely ended. However, different from previous years, after this oath meeting, everyone did not start to sign up or anything, but stopped to look at a person one after another.


    As for the blood soldiers, many people have come to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han naturally understood what was going on. He stood in the same place and did not move at all."Fool, you''re dead. You don''t cry at this time. You may kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe the master loves you and sees that you''re sincere and reluctant to spare your life. Now it''s good to let the noble blood soldier Yu''s family come here in person. What kind of thing are you?"


    "This man is so calm, I''m afraid he''s scared."


    "I guess it''s dead."


    For a moment, almost all the people on the field look at Jiang Han''s eyes become flat, like looking at a dead man.


    Do it yourself!


    "Bring it!"


    Random and simple two words, as if with irresistible and command tone, even the eyes, but also high above, even look down at this Jiang Han.


    With the faint sound of Yu''s blood soldiers, all the people''s eyes on the square were focused on Jiang Han in a moment. The ordinary soldiers who were closer to Jiang Han quickly stepped back for fear that they would be affected by this God of plague, which also made Jiang Han a vacuum area.


    Jiang Han had already realized the loneliness in his heart. It seemed that the whole world had abandoned him because of the simple words of blood warrior.


    Tens of thousands of people''s Square was silent, no one spoke, only tens of thousands of lucky and happy eyes, like a sharp stab at Jiang Han''s body.


    Even those tutors who didn''t leave for a while didn''t say anything to stop them. After all, Yu''s family, one of the four Ruis, is opposite. Compared with an ordinary soldier with some potential, it''s clear which is more important.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Han is also the same, only revealed two words domineering response, let others step on the face is not fight back, this is absolutely not Jiang Han''s character.


    Even though his words are weak in people''s eyes, even It''s funny.


    "How dare you talk to the blood soldiers like this? I''m afraid it''s cold. "


    "I''m not afraid of death. I don''t think my brain is broken."


    "That''s interesting!" The blood soldier of the Yu family smiles and opens his mouth. He is not angry. An ordinary soldier is not qualified to make him angry. At this time, he just smiles and says, "even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, I won''t let you go. But now I change my mind and kneel down and submit. I can take you as my retinue."


    I don''t know if Jiang Han''s strength and toughness have aroused the interest of the blood soldiers of the Yu family. At this time, he suddenly changed his mind.


    "God, I heard you right!"


    "The noble Yu family is going to take him as a squire."


    For a moment, all the ordinary soldiers looked at Jiang Han with envy. This is the Yu family, one of the four Ruis. Even in the whole imperial Kingdom, it is also the top ten family. I didn''t expect that this boy was so lucky that he not only saved his life, but also held the thigh of the Yu family.


    It''s not fair.


    With Yu''s family, I''m afraid that this boy will walk sideways in the outer yard in the future.


    On the other hand, boss Yu''s face is even more ugly like eating excrement. His master actually opens his mouth to accept the squire himself, which is absolutely different from the squire''s status.


    If you make a fool of yourself, boss Yu wants to slap himself in the face.


    But he never thought that Jiang Han''s next sentence made him happy.


    "I won''t be anyone''s squire!"

 Chapter 32

    "Do you think it is possible for you to live?"


    This time, the blood soldier of the Yu family seemed really angry. In front of him, the ordinary soldier refused to become his own retinue and refused the great honor for the ordinary soldier.


    Yu family, one of the four Ruis, is not qualified to be your master?


    In this blood society, although Jiang Han is not the first soldier who actively refuses to become a retinue, he is absolutely rare. First of all, it is hard for ordinary soldiers to survive without the blood family. Even if they refuse the blood soldiers face to face, isn''t that the face of the blood soldiers in public?


    Who has the confidence to bear the anger of the blood family?


    "You''ll have to have a try!" Jiang Han''s expression is fearless, looking directly at this invincible blood soldier in front of him?


    "It seems that today is really going to give you insight."


    Speaking, there is a huge animal shadow behind the blood soldiers of the Yu family rising slowly. The lion''s head and tiger''s claws are contemptuous and arrogant!


    "You think you can beat me?" The blood soldiers of the Yu family are loud and powerful, like an elephant staring at an ant in front of him.


    "If you can''t fight, won''t you fight?" Jiang Han''s face is dignified. He knows that even if he wins the battle, the blood soldiers of Yu''s family will meet him with endless troubles.


    But he still wants to fight. He has already promised the person he respects most in this life. No one can shake the weight of that person in his heart. He only lives with his head raised.


    Even at this stage, no one can make him yield. His soul is not bent, just like his back, without a wound.


    "You''ll end up with Die The soldiers of Yu family''s blood gave out a sound and raised their direction to Jiang Han.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s teeth were tight, he also had no fancy finger. With a sharp momentum, he hit the blood soldiers.


    "To die!"


    "This hand, the hand that robbed our purse, must be useless." Many ordinary soldiers who had been robbed by Jiang Han didn''t blink, just waiting for the second when Jiang Han''s hand bone was completely broken.


    It''s coming!


    At this critical moment, a voice suddenly interrupted their movements.


    This voice, there''s enough reason for them to stop.


    "Jiang Han, please stop. I have two words to tell you."


    The voice is not big, and it''s a beautiful female voice, but it''s enough to stop the blood soldiers of the Yu family.


    Yes, it''s Xiang Chuyao, who is the proud son of heaven and the natural genius of pharmacists.


    Xiang Chuyao''s face, even the Yu family, can''t help but give it. Jiang Han, however, has a lot to do with this woman, and the two of them stop tacitly.


    "My God, it''s Xiang Chuyao, the genius."


    Xiang Chuyao had been received by the headmaster before, and her identity as a natural pharmacist was well known. What she said was naturally heavy enough.


    However, what''s strange is that Xiang Chuyao even knows this wild warrior? This is not the case.


    At this time, Xiang Chuyao appeared, and everyone''s eyes shifted from Jiang Han to her. This woman, like the brightest star in the night sky, has bright eyes, cool teeth and ice flesh and jade bones. She just stands there quietly, but it looks like a delicate flower shining on the water, which makes her eyes unable to move. She still feels inferior from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiang Chuyao finally opens her mouth. She still can''t let go of her guilt. Seeing that Jiang Han has no good end, remembering the scene of aunt Mu''s dying, she takes the exit to relieve Jiang Han.


    "Come here, I have a few words to say to you." Xiang Chuyao''s words were light without any tone, nor the command and superior taste. After a word, she took the lead in walking towards a secluded place in the square.


    Jiang Han and Xiang Chuyao are old acquaintances. He doesn''t know why they are here. He finally raises his head and follows Xiang Chuyao to the corner.


    "How did Xiang Chuyao know him?"


    "How can this humble ordinary man be virtuous?"


    "No wonder he''s so tough. He''s covered by a natural pharmacist."


    Covered with cold river? Yes, although Xiang Chuyao just called Jiang Han casually, everyone knows what it means. How arrogant is the natural pharmacist. Even the blood soldiers can say a word with Xiang Chuyao, not to mention Xiang Chuyao takes the initiative to talk to Jiang Han, and it''s still a kind of whisper.


    This man must die!


    At this time, it''s not a matter of losing face. Jiang Han dares to be so close to their goddess. No matter what the reason is, Jiang Han has no reason to live.


    Especially the Yu family, when they first knew that Xiang Chuyao was a natural pharmacist, they had already given the order to make friends with her at all costs. If possible, they would marry Xiang Chuyao to the Yu family. Now, a little ordinary soldier Jiang Han has the face to let Xiang Chuyao stand out for him. I''m afraid the relationship is not so simple.Maybe he is the fallen genius of the Qian family. In this way, the relationship between them is even more complicated. First, they have a baby''s engagement, and the latter inherits the essence of Jiang Han. If Xiang Chuyao is in guilt, maybe


    Although we all know that this possibility is very small, after all, blood soldiers and ordinary people are two levels of people, even life expectancy is very different, but in order to prevent in case, it is better to let Jiang Han return to the embrace of the stars earlier.


    The blood soldiers of the Yu family looked at each other and saw the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Han didn''t know what other people were thinking or what medicine Xiang Chuyao sold in his gourd.


    They just looked at each other and were silent for a while.


    Finally, it was Xiang Chuyao who opened her mouth first. In the face of the person who changed her life, she couldn''t hold up any airs.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s pronucleus, Xiang Chuyao could only become the sacrificial object of political marriage again. Even if the genius of the Qian family falls, there are the talents of the Zhang and Wang families waiting for her, and the children of the big family can''t make it.


    As daughters, even if they have no blood, their treatment is higher than that of ordinary boys who have no blood. At least they can get married far away to be the wife of a blood soldier. So, who still feels dissatisfied.


    The only way to win over the family is for Yao to be an ally of the family.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that Xiang Chuyao did not get Jiang hanyuanhe.


    But now she is different. Who dares to disobey Xiang Chuyao!


    Even if it is the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM, who dares to fling face to Xiang Chuyao?


    But all this came from Jiang Han, who was expelled from the Qian family, and his talent was lost. At this moment, any soldier of blood would dare to claim his life.


    It''s so sad and pathetic!

 Chapter 33

    Xiang Chuyao, Jiang Han.


    Two old acquaintances, who did not choose to speak first, very tacit understanding to go to a corner of the square to stop, even the eyes, also did not put on each other''s body.


    "Are you all right these years?" Xiang Chuyao looks ahead and doesn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. She has to put down her airs and politely ask first. After all, everything she has comes from the person in front of her. If Jiang Han doesn''t volunteer, no one can take the pronucleus from his body.


    "I''m fine!"


    It''s these three words again. It seems that Jiang Han never felt that he had a bad life, and he never felt that his miserable and wandering life experience could do him any harm. Especially in the past six years, although the training was hard, his life with rosefinch day and night was much better than that in Qian''s family. He was really good.


    When Xiang Chuyao heard Jiang Han''s faint tone again, she could not help but look at Jiang Han in front of her. At this time, she felt that he had become more handsome in the past six years, and he was more calm and confident. Although he was just an ordinary soldier struggling at the bottom of the society now, compared with six years ago, the so-called "all man" was more beautiful The emperor''s first genius did not know how many times better.


    Since inheriting Jiang Han''s pronucleus, Xiang Chuyao often dreams about the scene of that day. She dreams that Jiang Han handed over the pronucleus with his bloody little hand. The more respected she is, the more uneasy she is. At that time, Jiang Han''s figure is like a brand engraved into her heart. Until this moment, Jiang Han stood in front of her again, and she couldn''t bear to see it anyway Jiang Han was killed by the blood soldiers and somehow stood up.


    At this time, Xiang Chuyao took a deep breath, regained her calm face and said: "I am very glad that Mrs. Mu is in the embrace of the stars. She must be in the same mood as me. She gave birth to a child who didn''t disappoint her. You can listen to her words, hold your head up, and I appreciate it if you don''t lose your fighting spirit. But you know, genius is not necessarily a good thing. You fight with them However, it''s not a bad thing to be an ordinary person. Even ordinary soldiers have strong people. Why fight with those blood soldiers and act as their retinue? "


    "I should be trampled on like a dog, right?" Hearing Xiang Chuyao mention his wife Jiang Han''s face, his face becomes extremely distorted. For six years, he has been deeply pressing these three words in his heart. He can''t help but press them. Every time he thinks of his wife Jiang Han, he feels that he even has a deep pain in his breath.


    Xiang Chuyao''s pretty face was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Jiang Han to understand this kind of social normality. How can ordinary soldiers survive without blood? Like today? Is the opposite of all?


    "You don''t have to feel that it''s disgraceful. You don''t have the power of blood. You are not their opponent. Only when you live can you live up to Mrs. Mu''s expectations for you."


    Hearing that Xiang Chuyao repeatedly mentioned Mrs. mu, he was just angry with Jiang Han. Now he turned his head and looked at this beautiful and suffocating face. He could also vaguely see the outline of the girl in those years. All kinds of things in the past seemed to be in his ears. His heart sank and he roared: "shut up!"


    "Ah


    Xiang Chuyao was startled by Jiang Han''s expression. She didn''t feel how harsh those words that seemed to be good to Jiang Han sounded to Jiang Han. At present, she also lost her face. The eldest lady''s temper came up and yelled at Jiang Han: "what are you yelling at? Are you still unconvinced? When you were called a rare genius in a thousand years by Qian family, what''s the result Isn''t it clear? If you are knocked down by my cousin, you will be a man all day long. You know the insurmountable gap in your blood better than anyone else


    "Oh? Blood warrior? Blood soldier''s blood is noble gold, without all the resources that we ordinary people exchange for, blood soldier can not eat or drink, right? Why do I have to bend at the feet of blood soldiers like a dog? I will not submit to anyone Jiang Han attacks Xiang Chuyao with a very low voice. Now he knows nothing about his own blood. He still thinks he is an ordinary soldier without blood.


    What he knew was only a little. Even after he handed over the pronucleus, his sensitivity to fire was still unusual. Jiang Han was not very clear as to where he was.


    Xiang Chuyao, however, did not expect that Jiang Han was so stubborn. He thought that the truth which had been proved many times in countless years had been questioned again by Jiang Han. He questioned the gap between ordinary soldiers and blood soldiers. Sooner or later, he would be awakened by the bloody fact.


    To the day when he was awakened, what he paid was probably the price of his life.


    She didn''t want Jiang Han to die like this. Today, if it wasn''t for her, the people of the Yu family would kill Jiang Han. Xiang Chuyao had to do this because of Mrs. Mu''s love for Jiang Han when she was dying. But she never thought that Jiang Han was stubborn and had a big fight with herself. You know, no one dared to speak to her like this for six years after she inherited Jiang Han''s original core .


    Xiang Chuyao is also tired at this point. She is not related to Jiang Han now. Seeing Jiang Han quarrel with herself, she is powerless, so she has to sigh again: "anyway, I always feel that I owe you something. Unfortunately, I met you here. I thought it was to take care of you. But I may not be able to get out of the inner courtyard in the future Come on, hope You do it yourself"However, I still want to advise you not to take your own dignity seriously. Only by living a good life can you live up to Aunt Mu''s expectations. The title of genius is just a burden to you. Maybe it will kill you!"


    The title of genius?


    Xiang Chuyao may not know that as early as Jiang Han was three years old, he had a deep hatred of these two words. He never wanted to be a genius. When Xiang Chuyao saw Jiang Han arguing with her at this time, she thought that Jiang Han never used to come out of the aura of genius. However, Jiang Han never wanted to be a genius.


    But Jiang Han was not destined to argue with Xiang Chuyao. He just said with a sneer, "ha ha, thank you for Miss Xiang''s concern. The gap between you and me is more than ten thousand li. We are always people of two worlds. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything, because I owe you one person. Use my life It''s not over yet


    "Goodbye!"


    With a word, Jiang Han turned and left, ending this unpleasant conversation.


    Xiang Chuyao is stunned. She looks at Jiang Han who has turned around and left silently. She only feels that his back is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a faint light. She thinks of the scene when he was opposed by everyone just now, which is very similar to the scene when he appeared in Qian''s house before that. Unexpectedly, Xiang Chuyao feels that the pronucleus in her body begins to be restless again, as if she is sobbing a little He is crying out for the injustice of Jiang Han''s fate.

 Chapter 34

    Jiang Han and Xiang Chuyao''s every move is in the eyes of the people in the square. At this time, their conversation is over, and the discussion also follows.


    "It seems that their conversation didn''t go well."


    "Their relationship is just average."


    "Maybe it''s not even the average. The gap of identity is too big."


    "But after all, Xiang Chuyao is really beautiful, giving people a sense of sacredness."


    "If this goddess can say one word to me, it will be enough for my whole life."


    Some people talk about it and get off the subject. There are only a few blood soldiers left, from which we can see some clues.


    Now that Xiang Chuyao is ahead, he will let him go today, but he has deepened his determination to kill Jiang Han in the future.


    Let him be happy for two days. Today, Xiang Chuyao''s face is not good-looking. When he comes to the main courtyard in the future, there are plenty of opportunities to kill him slowly.


    Even if Jiang Han''s bag full of enrollment fees is over.


    The night is deep.


    Tonight, two different people think of the same person at the same time.


    Tonight''s universe, nature is also a long time can not sleep.


    The news that Xiang Qian was personally received by the headmaster has spread to his ears. Coupled with the weight of Xiang Chuyao''s identity, no matter who is afraid to despise Xiang Chuyao, what''s more, no matter who is in the inner courtyard of the seventh college in the imperial Kingdom, the protection is extraordinary, and the speed of growth is advancing by leaps and bounds. Now the only thing that heaven and earth have to do is to wait, and so on That day, after he officially told the identity of the father and son recognize that day!


    At that time, Xiang Chuyao must also be the daughter-in-law of the Qian family, a gifted blood soldier and a natural pharmacist. He was not easy to capture the Jiang family.


    Thinking of this, heaven and earth looked up again and sat alone in front of the window, gazing at the misty moon in the sky.


    For this day, Qianjia paid too much, too much.


    Since the day of his baby son''s birth, Qian Kun has never seen Xiang Qian several times, especially after Jiang Han left. In the past six years, Qian Kun couldn''t resist missing Xiang Qian. He had made several excuses to come to Xiang''s house to discuss affairs and take the opportunity to visit Xiang Qian. However, Xiang Qian was more and more indifferent to himself, which not only made him feel cold, but also didn''t know whether his choice was right or wrong.


    Even the love of heaven and earth in this life, because of this


    The tense muscles on Qian Kun''s face relaxed when he thought of Mrs. mu, and the old dignity of being the head of the family was replaced by a warm feeling, which then turned into a heavy pain and tiredness.


    Yes, he''s really tired.


    No matter how strong he is on weekdays, in such a quiet night, when he thinks of his first wife, his face becomes old and sad.


    It has been more than six years. In the past six years, Mrs. Mu has become the forbidden word of the Qian family. No one dares to mention it. Only at this time can heaven and earth whisper in the middle of the night, looking at the misty moonlight.


    "Madame Why do you So stupid. "


    "You haven''t looked at our children yet That day of glory


    Can be doomed, in addition to that round of moon, heaven and earth can not get any response.


    At the same time, the same misty moonlight on another person''s body is a little chilly.


    Only because his heart is cold enough.


    It''s a good night. Jiang Han is sitting by the window, staring at the moon.


    This place is a warehouse.


    To be exact, it should be a man''s barn. 3000 ordinary soldiers recruited during the day are crowded in the same big room like workers in an ant colony.


    The place where everyone sleeps is no more than three feet wide. It''s four stories up and down. At a glance, it''s crowded, snoring one after another, and all kinds of peculiar smell are wantonly scattered. This is definitely not a good place. It''s very appropriate to use "Cang" to describe it.


    The location of the bed was not chosen by the soldiers at random, but arranged according to the student number. Unfortunately, Jiang Han was randomly assigned to the darkest and most secluded corner of the warehouse.


    It was the third shift, but Jiang Han didn''t feel sleepy.


    Is it because he was admitted to the imperial college that he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep?


    Of course not. It''s not strange or exciting for Jiang Han to pass the examination and enter the Imperial College.


    With his strength and training intensity, he is completely passing the test with a rolling attitude, which was expected before he signed up.


    He hasn''t slept because someone mentioned a person in front of him during the day.


    It''s true that he is the one who is deeply buried in his heart and never wants to mention. He is also the one he respects and misses most in his life.


    Mrs. Mu!


    This ordinary woman, with her own flesh and blood, blocked Jiang Han''s fatal blow. She was only a mortal. She was merciful all her life, and she was kind to everyone. But why did heaven treat her like this?Jiang Han''s heart is in pain and tingling. He has some spasms and is about to be out of breath.


    "Really Unexpectedly, Han er You have grown so tall, do you remember, when I was young, my mother held you in her arms Breast feeding, at that time You, blinking your little eyes Looking at Niang, Niang has already determined that You are what God gave me Flesh and blood, my mother will I''ll take you Bring up... "


    "Han Er, why not Approach Let mother Look at you... "


    "Han Er, yes Can''t afford Since I was a child Didn''t protect you Watching you Being sent out I know you I''m sorry... "


    Every word Mu Fu said to Jiang Han before his life was deeply remembered by Jiang Han. It seems that every word sounded in Jiang Han''s ear, making his heart Colic.


    People can''t come back to life after death. Jiang Han can only repay by fulfilling Mrs. Mu''s will. Only by constantly becoming stronger can he get rid of the fate of lonely star and evil star. Only the strongest can he protect the people he wants to protect!


    It''s five o''clock.


    Jiang Han is still sleepless, his eyes shining in the dark, looking at thousands of teenagers sleeping around him.


    Although most of them are hostile to Jiang Han, their minds are simple and happy.


    When they are happy, they can laugh. Most of them still have family and parents.


    Even if they are forced to abandon their parents temporarily for the sake of life, they still have hope at least.


    But what else does Jiang Han have?


    Nothing.


    Blood? Pharmacist''s original core? Everything that can make him strong has already left him.


    We can imagine how many tests, hardships and vicissitudes Jiang Han will have to go through on this road?


    Jiang Han is very clear in his heart. Compared with ordinary soldiers, his only advantage may be that he still has a little affinity for fire elements. As for the affinity, he doesn''t know.


    The pharmacist Jiang Han hasn''t thought about it for a while, because no one knows except the rosefinch. In fact, Jiang Han''s affinity for fire element has already surpassed that of the natural pharmacist. He has to take the road of blacksmith, not only to improve himself, but also to work and study.


    Of course, you can''t study in the college. You can''t earn money here, but you have to pay for it. On the contrary, there should be many blacksmith shops around the college. Once you can be an apprentice there, there should be some salary.


    Anyway, Jiang Han''s strength is very strong, and iron making is a kind of training. Why not!

 Chapter 35

    The so-called imperial city is still a second rate city gradually formed because of the Imperial College. The Imperial College alone accounts for half the size of the imperial city. In order to better train students, the Imperial College is actually built in a very remote area. The college is next to the valley of death. From time to time, there are Warcraft, and the transportation is not very convenient Some bounty hunters often come here to fight some magic cores and animal skins, and pick some herbs by the way. If they come here to have a rest, it''s estimated that even business travelers don''t want to come to such a desolate place.


    With business travel, the whole city can survive, so gradually, the city has been recognized by the emperor. After a long period of development, all the facilities of the city are basically complete, especially the blacksmith shop. Many hunters from the valley of death will choose to repair their weapons here, so although the city is small, it has many advantages There are two blacksmith shops. *** In a small city like Diguang, it is very rare to have two blacksmiths, and the business is very good.


    At this point, Jiang Han is lucky. Otherwise, even if Jiang Han has this idea, he can''t find any income. After all, the so-called blacksmith shop is just a few blacksmiths with insufficient economic strength who want to raise iron by beating iron. Besides, the price of ore is not a small number, and continuous ironing can improve his proficiency. Once he can upgrade to a forger, who will Be a blacksmith.


    So, the average blacksmith can''t support himself. How can he pay to support others? Especially the ore, he was beaten by his apprentice. The blacksmith''s heart is bleeding. Therefore, the only way to learn how to forge iron is to go to college. Otherwise, who will spend high tuition to go to College? It''s better to find a blacksmith''s shop as an apprentice. It''s not only free but also paid Take the water.


    Little Jiang Han still underestimates the world, but this time, Jiang Han ushered in his first good luck in life.


    Di Guang city is different from other places. Recently, it''s the peak hunting season. There is a blacksmith in the city. He really feels that there is a shortage of manpower. Seeing that business is being robbed by another blacksmith, the blacksmith''s boss has come up with the idea of recruiting an apprentice temporarily.


    In this way, Jiang Han''s immature idea can be regarded as crooked under the opportunity of a wrong situation.


    Every year, the opening of the Imperial College has two months of military training. After all, these students have to stay in the college for at least three to five years. What''s more, the purpose of the college is to provide military talents for the emperor, so military training is an indispensable part.


    However, the two months of military training are relatively easy. The outer courtyard and the main courtyard are also in a closed state, which gives Jiang Han a little time to improve himself. Now no one in the outer courtyard is Jiang Han''s opponent. With the strength of his half foot stepping into the realm of the king of stars, I''m afraid no one will come from it.


    After the first day of training, Jiang Han even felt that it was the most relaxed day he had had in the past six years. Compared with the training level under the guidance of Zhuque, this kind of intensity of military training is just like pediatrics. Most of the students who can be admitted to Diguang college have experienced the training of extraordinary intensity. The so-called military training is nothing to anyone. I don''t know what it is Does military training count as a welfare for formal admission.


    It may also be that after joining the imperial light, the students are a little slack. After a day''s training, most of them relax in twos and threes. Only Jiang Han knows that he can''t rest for a second, and even wants to practice even sleeping. At this time, he seems to be wandering around, but in fact he is looking for a hidden place to see if he can cross the wall.


    It''s not hard to find such a place with a radius of more than 100 li. Soon, Jiang Han has come to the city. Looking at the huge signboards, he finally finds a small blacksmith shop.


    It is not so much to see the sign of the blacksmith shop as to say that Jiang Han came all the way along the jingling sound of the iron.


    The signboard of the blacksmith shop is also very simple, with three winding words: blacksmith shop.


    As soon as he saw that the boss was an informal person, Jiang Han relaxed a lot for a moment. Without hesitation, he stepped into the noisy blacksmith shop.


    "Little soldier, do you want to buy weapons? It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait for a while. Recently, the shop is quite busy! "


    Accompanied by a rough voice, Jiang Han saw a big man who was more than half of his height. His bare upper body was full of bronze colored muscles. He also carried a huge hammer in his hand and a wet towel around his neck. Even so, he was sweating, giving a sense of heroism.


    "I I''m not here to buy things. I want to ask Uncle if you want to recruit apprentices here. I I want to have a try! " For nearly six years, Jiang Han didn''t communicate with people other than rosefinch. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Apprentice? You After all, Jiang Han is only 14 years old. Although he has a lot of muscles, he is actually covered by the warrior clothes outside. Moreover, Jiang Han looks more like a white face than a blacksmith!What''s more, it''s only recently that he wants to recruit apprentices. If you don''t know him, it''s like smashing the field to rush in and become an apprentice.


    For a moment, the man was not sure what medicine Jiang Han was selling in the gourd. He picked up a towel and wiped his sweat again. He said, "it''s not an easy job to make iron. You''re a body..."


    "By the way, are you sure how close you are to fire? Who are you and why do you want to come to me as an apprentice


    A few questions in a row are tantamount to explaining that this is a man who does not have any scheming. If he feels curious, he will ask him anything. He does not want to think about it at all. If the other party intends to cheat you, can he not think about these questions in advance? Jiang Han''s answer can have some credibility!


    "I..."


    Jiang Han was confused by several questions. He scratched his head and said, "I want to have a try. I want to learn how to strike iron well. I want to be a blacksmith. As for affinity, I don''t know how much it is. If you agree, let me have a try. If I''m not qualified, I can leave immediately!"


    "Ha


    That big man is a little happy. If Jiang Han''s answer is more fluent, he may drive Jiang Han away. But now, Jiang Han is a real man, and he is very good for his appetite. Anyway, he is short of manpower. It''s no big deal to let him try.


    "All right! Who makes me like you! " The boss waved to Jiang Han, but in his voice, he didn''t report any hope: "test your affinity for fire first. If you don''t reach the standard, you can''t go the way of blacksmith even if you have the ability!"


    Jiang Han nodded silently. At the same time, he found that his heart, which had never fluctuated before, was also pounding. This was a critical moment to determine his achievements in this life. I hope his affinity can be higher.


    "Eh, boss ye, what are you doing?"


    Just as Jiang Han was about to take a step, a young voice came suddenly, with a trace of incomprehension in his tone.


    "Oh? Boss ye answered casually: "this little brother wants to be an apprentice in the blacksmith''s shop. I''ll test whether he has affinity for the element of fire."


    "What? Ha ha ha ha


    "Sorry, I Ha ha ha, I heard right I don''t even know if I have affinity Dare to be Apprentice Ha ha ha ha The young man looked like a handyman in the blacksmith shop. When he heard what boss ye said, he immediately burst out laughing uncontrollably, and his laughter attracted all the people in the back hall. For a moment, it made Jiang Han feel that things were not so simple.


    "Boss, are you too busy recently? Have you arranged entertainment for us? Do you want this little guy to be an apprentice


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Another burst of laughter made boss Ye feel a little embarrassed. He said, "you''re lazy again, aren''t you? How can people know that they can''t do it before they test it! "


    "Ha ha, boss ye, if you are really good, you may have been tested at home. You dare to go to the blacksmith''s shop to learn how to forge iron. I''m afraid you have no choice but to think of this method." Although several troublemakers made a few jokes on Jiang Han, we can see that they didn''t have any malice. They were just teasing. After all, boss Ye''s bold and unconstrained man should have some rough nerves.


    Ye boss is afraid that Jiang Han feels embarrassed. He comforted Jiang Han at the moment and followed the false angrily. "I see you are still too busy to go there."


    "Ha ha ha! Sorry, we haven''t seen such a wonderful program for a long time. Today, even if we work overtime, we have to watch it first! You say, "are you guys?"


    Another burst of laughter came. It seemed that boss ye also had some helplessness. He patted Jiang Han on the shoulder with his rough big hand and said, "go, kid, they have no malice."


    Jiang Han nodded. He had already tasted the cold and warmth of the world. How could he not tell the true from the false? Even if Jiang Han failed in the test for a while, the people who laughed at Jiang Han might still give him a little money to live on. After all, everyone could imagine that, instead of being desperate, who would want to come to the blacksmith''s shop to try his luck.

 Chapter 36

    The test of fire element affinity?


    In fact, the test of fire element affinity is very simple. Generally, people who are close to fire can feel the joyful flame. What the tester should do is to let the flame rise under his own traction. Generally speaking, the higher the flame rises, the higher the fire element affinity of the tester.


    The owner of Zhushi blacksmith shop, named Ye Tiancai, is also a blacksmith with good qualifications. He was able to make the fire rise more than three feet in those years, which is outstanding among ordinary soldiers.


    From this we can see that those who dare to open a blacksmith''s shop have two brushes.


    "Stand up!" The big man waved the big hammer which was close to 100 Jin in his hand. It seemed that the big hammer was like a willow in his hand. He pointed to a stove in front of Jiang Han.


    At the same time, he did not forget to tell Jiang Han: "if you are not born with fire elements, people who are close to you will feel very hot, even if you have fighting spirit to protect your body. If you feel you can''t bear it, don''t force it and hurry down, OK?"


    Jiang Han hears Ye Tiancai''s words, and a very weak sense of frustration rises in his heart. Does his face look like a stupid man?


    The fire stove will be hot, this is the truth that the fool also understands. Do you feel that you are about to burn to death, and can you still hold on to it?


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Jiang Han jumps on the burning stove and asks Ye Tiancai a question.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s reflection, ye Tiancai must be a child of a poor family. He didn''t even test the affinity of the fire element. He didn''t even know whether he was born close to the fire element. He dared to be a blacksmith apprentice just by a little guess.


    Courage and perseverance are commendable, but


    But if you really have affinity with the fire element, why don''t you choose to enter the college? Even the second rate college has at least a little hope, instead of being like a fly without a head. Even the blacksmith shop dares to apply.


    At this time, ye Tiancai has no hope for Jiang Han. Ordinary people who are born with affinity for fire elements are rare. Even if they are, they are not up to standard. They are more at the level of being a good cook. If they are really excellent, they are so close to the Imperial College. Don''t they want to go to the college for more scientific training?


    After all, if you don''t pass the registration, there will be no charge.


    "Forget it, I think too much." Ye Tiancai shakes his head and thinks that if Jiang Han fails to pass the test for a while, he might as well give him a few gold coins so that he can have a meal for a few days.


    "Boss ye, stay away from the stove, or the fire will burn you when it rises."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" There was another burst of laughter. It was obvious that none of the guys on the scene really thought that Jiang Han would make the fire rise in the furnace. It was just a kind of ridicule.


    "Your skin itches, doesn''t it?" Ye Tiancai turned his head and yelled at some of his fellow workers. After all, it''s a joke. Now he even teased himself by the way. His boss is too shameless.


    "Eh, although I scolded you, you don''t have to make such an expression, do you?"


    Ye Tiancai is a little strange, because just now those guys with a smiley face, all of their expressions are frozen in their faces, and they are still in an incredible stupefaction, even a little twisted!


    "No? I don''t scold you much on weekdays. This time, it''s just a little louder. Don''t use this kind of expression? " Ye Tiancai thought it was his tone that scared the store''s staff, but for a moment, he seemed to feel that things were not so simple.


    Because it''s obvious that ye Tiancai suddenly finds that his friends'' eyes are not on him, and it seems that they haven''t heard what he said. All of them are in extreme shock at this time. That unbelievable expression, especially the open mouth, can fill two eggs.


    "It''s broken!"


    Ye Tiancai suddenly thought of a possibility!


    It can''t be that the little guy is too stubborn and burned by the stove!


    The temperature of this iron stove is different from that of ordinary people. It''s no problem to easily burn an ordinary person. For a moment, ye Tiancai blames himself for being too hasty. If Jiang Han is killed because of this, he will die of guilt.


    At the same time, a hot temperature came from ye Tiancai''s back, burning the skin on his back.


    You know, it''s absolutely a terrible temperature to make ye Tiancai feel pain. Is Jiang Han really burned by the stove?


    Goo


    Ye Tiancai swallowed his saliva and slowly turned his head back.


    If what kind of fire can make ye Tiancai the blacksmith dumbfounded, it should be the fire in front of him. No, it''s the wall of fire.


    Ye Tiancai only hates that he is a rough man. He doesn''t know what gorgeous words to use to describe the shocking scenes he sees.


    This is a scene he has never seen in his life, and his expression is the same as the group of guys he saw before dumb as a wooden chicken.He also completely ignored, at this time, his eyebrows and short hair had quickly withered into a wisp of smoke.


    Because, in front of his eyes, it was a huge wall of fire that he could not describe!


    The flaming flames are like a sea of jubilant fire. The crazy waves of fire may engulf this small shop at any time. The outermost tongue of fire has turned into a terrible white blue. Then, another suffocating heat wave comes. The rolling flames sweep everything like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    Basically, all the wooden furniture in the shop can''t bear the blazing temperature and air waves, and the broken wood chips suddenly turn black, turn into a wisp of smoke and float in the air.


    The rising flame is more than three meters high. Of course, everyone knows that this is by no means the maximum height that the flame can rise. After all, the roof of this shop is the same height. However, because of the barrier of the roof, it seems that there is a cloud of fire on the top. The rolling flames are falling from the sky with debris, just like a fire Fire rain!


    "Boss, make him stop, or our shop will soon turn to dust." Just now, the guys who laughed at Jiang Han woke up earlier than ye Tiancai, because they couldn''t bear the heat wave, so they found a corner to hide. They thought Ye Tiancai would stop Jiang Han soon, but he was like a wooden man, even the fire from the roof fell on his bare upper body.


    He, as a blacksmith, was more shocked than anyone else in the shop now, because he knew too well what it meant.


    Genius every day!


    No, genius can''t reach this level. As a qualified blacksmith, ye Tiancai knows that the most abnormal can make the flame rise about three meters. Although Jiang Han seems to have risen about three meters now, if it''s not for this roof, God knows how high it can rise!


    And look at the momentum, more than three meters, it was obvious that the momentum was in full swing. It seemed that the fire was not willing to be limited by the roof, and burned some beams on the roof in an instant. That''s not to say that this person''s affinity for fire elements


    The devil!


    Ye Tiancai only had these two words in his mind. At the same time, the voices of the guys also spread to his ears.


    "Boss ye, do you want this shop...!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ye Tiancai recovered from the shock at this time, and quickly roared in his big voice: "stop! Little brother, stop

 Chapter 37

    As Jiang Han stopped sensing, the huge flame quickly faded away, but in a moment, it degenerated from a sea of fire to a few clusters of small flames in the iron furnace. Only the cracked furniture, the dark roof and the smell of smoke in the air proved what had just happened here.


    At this time, all the people, including Ye Tiancai, were speechless when they looked at Jiang Han on the stove.


    This


    Who''s the genius that''s going to do this on purpose?


    Even the war academy and the expedition academy, which are ranked first and second, will compete for this kind of qualification. Moreover, they are free of tuition and unlimited supply of minerals.


    Can ye Tiancai''s small temple serve the great God of Xiajiang Han?


    And if you look at this, I''m afraid the natural pharmacist is at this level. It''s good to be a smokey pharmacist all day. Why do you have to be a smelly and dirty blacksmith.


    Compared with Jiang Han, ye Tiancai''s affinity is not even easy to say.


    Goo


    Ye Tiancai swallowed his saliva again. He didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while.


    Jiang Han saw that no one was talking. He was staring at everyone there and thought that his performance was not good enough. After all, he never tested and compared with others. He didn''t have a horizontal comparison and thought that his performance this time was just ordinary.


    "Boss ye, am I not doing well?" Jiang Han scratched his head, then arched his hands and said, "sorry to trouble you. The losses here are all on me. If you can trust me, I''ll go to get money to compensate you now."


    "Ah


    Ye Tiancai suddenly woke up at this time. He was startled by what Jiang Han said. He quickly said with a smile: "where is qualified? It''s too qualified. What''s more, it''s drizzle!"


    Are you kidding? It''s not qualified. What is qualified? Let Jiang Han compensate? What do you dare to let a future craftsman pay for the broken bricks and tiles in your shop?


    However, after all, ye Tiancai doesn''t want to be a liar when he looks at Jiang Han''s expression. He can''t be more familiar with Jiang Han''s eyes. At first sight, he is a forthright person. He doesn''t believe such a person''s eyes are so bright when he tells a lie.


    Do you mean Did you really find the treasure? Jiang Han doesn''t look like a child in a big family. Is it true that he has never tested his affinity?


    Doesn''t that mean


    He''s a master for a future craftsman?


    With Jiang Han''s excellent affinity for fire, ye Tiancai can think of it with his eyes closed. Jiang Han''s achievements in the future are by no means as simple as those of a great forging master.


    That''s a craftsman!


    Do you really want to cultivate a craftsman who hasn''t appeared in the blood continent for tens of thousands of years?


    Thinking of this, ye Tiancai''s whole body is shaking. Now he has to determine Jiang Han''s identity. If it is the same as Jiang Han''s, he will leave Jiang Han even after fighting for his blood.


    "Uncle?" Seeing that ye Tiancai had not spoken for a long time, Jiang Han thought that he had annoyed him. He quickly vomited his tongue, came down from the stove and retreated step by step: "sorry, uncle, I''ll go back to get the money now. All the losses here are mine..."


    "Boss ye, if you don''t wake up, he will leave!" Just now, the guy who laughed at Jiang Han loudly reminded Ye Tiancai, because he also understood what Jiang Han''s affinity represented. Uncle Ye was shocked to be completely normal.


    All the guys have only one idea in mind at this time There are such abnormal people in the world!


    "Don''t go!"


    Ye Tiancai''s words are just heartbroken. It''s worse to let a future craftsman go under his nose than to cut him to pieces!


    "Ah? Uncle What else do you want... "


    "My God!" With tears in his eyes, ye Tiancai steps forward excitedly, grabs Jiang Han with his rough hands, for fear that Jiang Han will disappear from his eyes in the blink of an eye. Then, his face changes, and he yells at several guys who are still hiding in the corner: "look, look, what''s modesty, what''s reserve, what''s modesty? You guys who are so mean, all of you I''ll go out! "


    "Right, right, right. We are just looking down on each other. I suddenly remember that I still have some work to do. I''ll get busy first!" Several guys run away in a hurry for fear that Jiang Han will remember their appearance again. If they are avenged by a future craftsman, they will die a hundred times.


    After several guys left, ye Tiancai''s face was immediately full of smiles, some said: "that Little brother, hey hey, you really Is to be my Apprentice


    Jiang Han was wriggling in front of him, and his goose bumps were about to come out. Then he slowly took out his arm and said, "Hey, hey Yeah, I don''t know Is it qualified? "


    "Well?"


    "Tell me one thing first, you have never tested yourself? Does anyone else know your fire affinity? " Speaking of this, the expression on Ye Tiancai''s face is obviously dignified, because he knows that once Jiang Han''s abnormal affinity is known by outsiders, his small temple will never keep him.It''s strange that the old guys from the blacksmith union don''t come to rob them.


    Ye Tiancai also has selfishness. His selfishness is very simple. He wants to cultivate a master craftsman. He wants to hold Jiang Han''s thigh. He feels that all he has learned in the college can be better applied to Jiang Han, that''s all.


    In this world, who has no selfishness?


    Jiang Han didn''t understand Ye Tiancai''s idea, but he answered truthfully: "this is really not there, and I''ve been with one since I was eight years old People I respect Grow up, so... "


    "Never mind!"


    "Now I formally inform you that you have become my apprentice, but..."


    Speaking of this, ye Tiancai said with a touch of satisfaction: "but you must remember that you must not show your affinity in front of others in the future, you know? Until you''re strong enough! "


    "All right!" Jiang Han didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed. After all, he was not a showy person. Besides, strong middle had strong middle hand. Although he could see something from ye Tiancai''s expression, maybe this kind of affinity was only medium. What''s more, he stole it. Naturally, the fewer people he knew, the better. So he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Jiang Han nodded and agreed, ye Tiancai was also full of joy. He immediately patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "today, master will teach you the first lesson, making fire!"


    "Wow, so fast? Then these things... " Jiang Han pointed to the scattered ashes.


    "Oh, those are small things. Just let the guys clean up."


    "Good! Please give me more advice! "


    Looking at Jiang Han''s solemn expression, ye Tiancai not only loves Jiang Han, but also knows that although it seems simple to make a fire, it is the most basic work of a blacksmith. Ordinary arrogant people always despise making a fire. They don''t know that such a genius as Jiang Han doesn''t mean to be slack at all. It''s sad and lamentable.


    "You see, in front of me is kerosene. The amount of kerosene added to different ores is also different. Of course, the force of pulling the bellows is also different. All this requires you to be extremely sensitive to fire elements and induction. Therefore, the quality and achievement of a blacksmith are doomed from the beginning. Can you understand what I say?"


    With that, ye Tiancai said with disdain and indignation: "some blacksmiths even hire someone to make a fire and pull boxes for them. They are just the scum of blacksmiths. They are not worthy to be called blacksmiths. How hard can the iron be made in that way? It may kill the owner of the weapon!"


    This time, ye Tiancai explained in great detail that Jiang Han is a piece of jade. He must not be bad in his own hands. He must give Jiang Han the most basic point clearly.


    "I understand!" Jiang Han nodded and looked up at his master. After all, he could tell from his attitude that he was a sincere blacksmith.


    In this way, for two hours, ye Tiancai believed it, and Jiang Han listened very carefully. This is just a three-year-old who seems to make a fire.


    "Shopkeeper, we still have a lot of tasks to take over? Look... "


    Seeing that ye Tiancai was forgetting to eat and sleep, they couldn''t help reminding him that many pressing tasks could not be done.


    "Go to the mission, tell them that I will not take the mission in the future." Ye Tiancai is talking about the excitement. He can''t care about the broken metal. He is a god craftsman in front of him. Yes, he is a god craftsman in the future.


    "But But the iron lion mercenary regiment has come to urge... " The guy is still a little stubborn.


    "Urge his grandmother. If he urges again, let him give it to the hammer in Laozi''s hand!" When ye Tiancai finished his sentence, he made a heavy blow and heard the sound of "Dang", which made the man spew away.


    "Er..."


    "Uncle, you''d better not delay their business first..." Jiang Han is a little embarrassed.


    "Well? You say help us When facing Jiang Han, ye Tiancai''s face was immediately full of smiles.

 Chapter 38

    A few hours passed in the blink of an eye. Although Ye Tiancai was busy all the time, his mouth didn''t stop. About the importance of making a fire, he emphasized with Jiang Han again and again. He didn''t let Jiang Han go until he was close to the third shift.


    Jiang Han''s harvest is also full. He sneaks back to the college. At this time, more than a thousand apprentices have already gone to sleep. As for Jiang Han''s position, it''s an insignificant corner anyway. No one cares whether he disappears or not.


    The next day, Jiang Han was the same. When he appeared in the shop, ye Tiancai''s face was immediately full of smiles, but the assessment was not ambiguous. He examined the method of making a fire yesterday, and his face was also replaced by a look of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Han had mastered the key of making a fire so skillfully in just one night


    Who can doubt that Jiang Han is not a genius among blacksmiths?


    The affinity of the fire element itself can be called abnormal, but it''s also so modest that it''s not ambiguous to learn.


    Do you mean Do you really want to cultivate a craftsman in your own hands? Ye Tiancai is a little bit fluffy. If the craftsman is not the craftsman, he should put it aside first. At least, with Jiang Han''s qualification, he will be promoted to the rank of forgers soon.


    That''s a forger!


    On weekdays, ye Tiancai is a group of old perverts who dare not even think about it


    What are you waiting for? Ye Tiancai can''t wait to teach Jiang Han how to make iron. Go to his mother''s basic fire making method. If someone else, ye Tiancai may have asked his apprentice to make fire for the first half of the year. But for the genius in front of him, it''s a waste of time to let him practice making fire!


    "Cough..." After


    figured out this, ye Tian Cai could not help but keep his old face red. Then he coughed one way: "well, yes, today, I will teach you the first step in the entry, quenching!"


    "You watch it!"


    Ye Tiancai said that the momentum of the whole person also changed abruptly, as if in the face of a kind of sacred ceremony in general, can not tolerate any blasphemy.


    "Open the box!" Ye Tiancai yelled, and then the fire in the stove soared more than three feet high, and the pale yellow flame suddenly turned into almost transparent blue. The semi-finished iron embryo he held with iron tongs in one hand also turned into a kind of attractive red, and his action was more like running clouds and flowing water. The iron hammer in his hand with the roaring wind, just like the pop falling to the ground, smashed it hard.


    When!


    A clear sound sounded, two iron contact burst a brilliant spark, but the Mars has not yet landed, ye Tiancai''s second hammer fell down again.


    When!


    When!


    When!


    At this time, the continuous sound of impact in Jiang Han''s ears sounds particularly pleasant, and his eyes are also moving with Ye Tiancai''s hammer.


    It turns out that the so-called striking iron is not just a hammer.


    Even the height of the hammer was almost the same every time. At this time, ye Tiancai even looked like a calligrapher in Jiang Han''s eyes. He was splashing ink on his desk, which could be called art.


    In this continuous sound, Jiang Han and ye Tiancai forget themselves. In Jiang Han''s eyes, there is only the figure constantly waving the hammer, and ye Tiancai has only one idea. For the first time, he can''t lose face when he performs striking iron for his talented apprentice!


    When!


    With the last hammer falling, ye Tiancai takes out his pincers and throws the refined iron which he has forged many times into the bucket. With a hissing sound, a mass of white gas comes out, and then immediately someone clamps the refined iron out again


    This is


    Four grade refined iron!


    The man looked at the fine iron with cold luster in front of him and swallowed his saliva.


    In such a short period of time, forging a four level refined iron, does it not mean that forging five level refined iron has already entered the stage?


    Is Ye Tiancai going to break through the name of junior blacksmith?


    At this time, even ye Tiancai couldn''t believe it. Although he had been able to forge grade 4 fine iron before, he never wanted to be so relaxed. But this time, he finally understood how to make a good iron.


    That''s to say, no distractions!


    That''s right. This time, in order to give Jiang Han a better demonstration, ye Tiancai almost entered a state of selflessness, and forged a four level refined iron without any suspense. As long as he mastered this state, it would be only a matter of time before he could practice five level refined iron.


    Unexpected ah, unexpected, Jiang Han brought Ye Tiancai too many surprises, even for a long time have failed to break through their own in Jiang Han came the next day there are signs of a breakthrough.


    "This man is really my lucky star!"


    Ye Tiancai not only sighed with emotion, but he was calm in front of Jiang Han. He picked up a pipe from one side to light it, took a deep breath and said, "as a blacksmith, first of all, you should learn how to hold the hammer. You can play it according to the demonstration I just gave you. Let me have a look!"


    Jiang Han, in fact, has already seen the key to swing the hammer, but it seems simple. In fact, everyone knows how difficult it is to swing the hammer to the same height every time in practice."Oh, by the way, first find a hammer that you feel fit for yourself." Ye Tiancai took two mouthfuls of his pipe and pointed to one corner, where he listed dozens of hammers.


    It''s not hard to imagine that the small hammers weigh dozens of Jin, and the big ones even weigh hundreds or thousands of Jin. The heavier the hammers are, the more inconvenient it is to control them. It''s even more difficult to swing them to the same height.


    Jiang Han nodded silently and went straight to a hammer weighing about 300 Jin.


    "Oh? Do you work so hard as soon as you come up? " Jiang Han''s choice surprised Ye Tiancai. You know, the hammer of several hundred jin can''t be waved by ordinary people.


    Especially for this kind of difficult waving, the hammer wielder is not only required to have hundreds of Jin of strength.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Han walked over, he put down the hammer which weighed several hundred jin.


    "Well, this little guy knows the principle that he can''t eat a fat man, but fortunately, he has good physical fitness and has the capital to become a good blacksmith..." Ye Tiancai felt normal when he saw that Jiang Han had put down the 300 Jin hammer. After all, Jiang Han was only 14 years old at this time. It was not necessarily a good thing that he was too reluctant.


    But next, Jiang Han''s action makes Ye Tiancai see what metamorphosis is.


    It turns out that Jiang Han didn''t feel too heavy when he lost the 300 Jin hammer, but


    Too light!


    "This one just fits me!" Jiang Han weighs the hammer in his hand, but he doesn''t find it at all. Ye Tiancai is so numb that he opens his mouth wide and forgets to smoke his pipe.

 Chapter 39

    This little beast, little pervert!


    Ye Tiancai felt bad at this time. He didn''t know if Jiang Han was deliberately stimulating himself. In fact, he didn''t even use the 500 Jin hammer. It''s not that he can''t wave it, but that it''s hard to wave it for a long time. After all, the most frightening thing when striking iron is to interrupt. So the 500 Jin hammer is good-looking at most, let alone 500 Jin As for the 300 Jin hammer, he seldom uses it. The most convenient one is the 200 Jin hammer.


    But now Jiang Han, ye Tiancai thought he would find a 30-50 Jin hammer to practice, but who knows, he took a 300 Jin hammer and


    Too light


    How does his small figure contain such great power?


    Seeing that Jiang Han was so relaxed when he picked up the hammer, ye Tiancai knew that Jiang Han didn''t force himself, but anyway, Jiang Han was only 14 years old. Where did this frightening force come from?


    Of course, if ye Tiancai knew that Jiang Han had Jiangliang blood in his body, he would not be so surprised. Although Jiang Han''s blood is not awakened now, it is also 100% pure blood anyway, and even when he is about to awaken, although he has no ability to summon beast shadow for the time being, it is naturally beneficial to his own strength growth.


    After all, the only way to stop him is to see if he can''t continue to use his hammer!


    At this time, Jiang Han didn''t know what ye Tiancai was thinking. He just slowly dragged a huge hammer to the side of the furnace. Instead of rushing to wave the huge hammer, he closed his eyes and recalled Ye Tiancai''s every move just now.


    Genius!


    You can''t do without admiration. It''s really the master who leads you to the door to practice. Looking at Jiang Han''s movements, ye Tiancai is eager to find a way to get in. Looking back at himself, he doesn''t know how to sharpen a knife without mistaking a firewood cutter. As soon as he gets a hammer, he can''t help practicing it immediately. At the same time, he doesn''t forget the day when he became a great forger.


    It was only later that he realized that he could not learn the iron making method which had been handed down for many years by waving it casually. If he didn''t fully understand the secret, he might be a hammer wielder all his life, not a blacksmith.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s performance now, it is obvious that he is savoring Ye Tiancai''s action just now. Presumably, his mind is also practicing how his action is different from that of professional iron beating.


    "This kind of genius will not be wasted in my hands, will it?" Ye Tiancai, who was full of confidence before, questioned himself for the first time.


    At the same time, Jiang Han''s meditation was over. Huo Di opened his eyes, full of self-confidence, and the hammer with a weight of 500 Jin was held high above his head. With the roaring wind, he suddenly hit the anvil beside the furnace.


    When!


    The sound of the metal impact was gentle, continuous, clear and long, without the noise of falling for the second time because of the rebound force. Then, before ye Tiancai recovered from that sound, Jiang Han''s second hammer hit the anvil.


    When!


    Then there was the third hammer, the fourth hammer, the fifth hammer!


    Jiang Han seems to have completely put himself into it. In his eyes, he only has the anvil he hammered. He has forgotten time and fatigue.


    Buddha, in front of him is not an ordinary anvil, but his enemy, is countless difficulties on his way forward, he will rely on this hands and a hammer, hammer all the difficulties to pieces!


    Thirty hammers, fifty hammers, one hundred hammers!


    Ye Tiancai''s heart has been completely unable to bear, his huge pipe inside the brown tobacco has already turned to ashes, but unchanged, only his surprised expression.


    His heart is shouting and roaring!


    "I have nothing to teach him except some basic things!" This is the first day that Jiang Han became Ye Tiancai''s Apprentice.


    A thousand hammers!


    When the 1000th hammer fell down, Jiang Han felt that not only his right arm, but also his whole body had no strength. He could not even ask for a drink of water for ye Tiancai.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han felt that he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, so he fell directly beside the furnace.


    Ah!


    At this time, ye Tiancai completely reflected that he didn''t care about the pipe in his hand. An electric beam would help Jiang Han up on the ground.


    They all blame themselves. For a moment, they were so surprised that they forgot to warn Jiang Han. This kind of high-intensity beating is easy to cause dehydration symptoms, especially Jiang Han''s first time. If something goes wrong, ye Tiancai thinks that it''s not enough to die a hundred times.


    "Oh my God, don''t do anything!"


    "Where are you dead, man? Bring me water quickly."


    And Jiang Han, who is in the blood of rosefinch, would be killed if he suffered from dehydration. It''s just a joke. After only a few mouthfuls of water, Jiang Han has slowly opened his eyes."How do you feel?"


    First of all, ye Tiancai''s concerned face caught his eyes. Jiang Han couldn''t help feeling warm at the bottom of his heart. This kind of expression, except that he had seen it from several of his masters'' faces before he was eight years old, has been six years since he left. It turns out that there are other people in the world besides rosefinch who remember him like this.


    "It feels like How familiar Jiang Han''s words almost made Ye Tiancai spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Familiar? Did the child train like this every day before?


    This kind of training is almost desperate? What on earth is he for?


    No wonder he has such divine power. It turns out that all of them were bought with his life.


    Ye Tiancai looked at Jiang Han lying on the bed with a complicated complexion. He said with difficulty: "Xiao Han, you are so desperate..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Uncle Ye. I have a hunch that the first thousand hammers tomorrow will never be my limit." Jiang Han knows what ye Tiancai is going to say, so he just closes his eyes and interrupts Ye Tiancai''s words.


    "What! Tomorrow you''re going to... "


    "Yes, I''m worried that I can''t find a good place to train. I''ll come here every night. It''s really nice. Uncle, your bed is so comfortable. If I can rest for an hour, please remember to call me!" By the end of the sentence, Jiang Han''s snoring had come out.


    "I..."


    Ye Tiancai looks at Jiang Han on his bed. For a moment, he feels his eyes are sour. Although he has never understood Jiang Han''s life experience, he doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that he is a child of a poor family. He doesn''t know why he ran to the blacksmith''s shop to look for a job. Moreover, with Jiang Han''s qualifications, he didn''t work so hard, but now it seems that Jiang Han is more than working hard?


    I don''t want to die!


    In this world, I''m afraid people who are better than you work harder than you.


    Ye Tiancai took his own wine gourd and took a silent breath. Looking at the sleeping Jiang Han, he fell into meditation.


    Jiang Han''s future achievements are absolutely limitless. At the same time, a sense of pride rises from the bottom of Ye Tiancai''s heart. He reaches out his hand and lovingly arranges Jiang Han''s messy hair. His heart seems to be shouting in silence: "this is my apprentice of Ye Tiancai, a apprentice who will become a craftsman in the future!"

 Chapter 40

    In the blink of an hour, ye Tiancai has never been willing to leave Jiang Han. When Jiang Han opens his eyes, ye Tiancai suddenly finds that the time is just an hour.


    It is conceivable that Jiang Han''s biological clock has reached such a high level in constant training.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I can''t help you today. Instead..." Jiang Han felt guilty when he saw that ye Tiancai was still guarding himself for a while. After all, it can be said that ye Tiancai was with him for the first half of the night.


    Ye Tiancai shakes his hand and interrupts Jiang Han''s words. He takes another sip of wine and says, "what''s the matter, but Xiao Han, there''s something I don''t know if I should ask!"


    "Please, uncle."


    "Why do you always come in the evening? Is there anything else to do during the day? " Ye Tiancai doesn''t understand what Jiang Han has to do in the daytime.


    "Oh? Well, I''m a soldier of Diguang college, and I have training classes to attend during the day, so... " Jiang Han doesn''t plan to hide anything from ye Tiancai. After all, his concerned face reminds Jiang Han of several masters in his memory.


    Ye Tiancai doesn''t have any expression when he hears the words. He has already guessed Jiang Han''s age, but


    "Why didn''t you sign up for blacksmith major in the college, with your qualification..." In the middle of the story, ye Tiancai''s face changed and stopped abruptly.


    He knows, he knows everything, if Jiang Han''s family is good, will he run to the blacksmith''s shop to try his luck? Jiang Han certainly feels that he can''t afford the high cost of blacksmith, but how can he know that as long as he shows his affinity for fire elements, it''s estimated that the old guys of emperor Guang are crying and shouting that they want Jiang Han to learn for free.


    "It seems that it''s really good luck to pick up such a genius." Ye Tiancai was a little pleased. At the same time, his face was straight: "Xiao Han, don''t worry. You can use whatever you like in the future as long as it''s about ironmaking. I won''t charge you any money as my own home!"


    Jiang Han could not help but raised his eyebrows and said, "uncle, how can this be..."


    "Well, let me finish what I have to say!"


    With a wave of his rough hand, ye Tiancai said, "it''s settled, and I think your performance has completely been able to forge refined iron, and it''s still secondary refined iron. These iron can be sold for money. Can''t you offset your consumption?"


    "Ah? Yes


    "But..."


    Jiang Han muttered: "this won''t make you lose money, will it?"


    "How can it be that I have to pay you!"


    "That''s OK, as long as uncle doesn''t lose money!" Jiang Han stretched his waist and said, "uncle, I should go back. If it''s too late, I''m afraid something will happen."


    "I understand that!" While talking, ye Tiancai took out a box of square things from the drawer beside his bed, and gave it to Jiang Han with a mysterious face: "if you walk by the river, there is no reason why you should not wet your shoes. If you are caught by the night patrol, it''s OK, but you can''t avoid some trouble. It''s absolutely out of stock. They won''t embarrass you."


    "This is


    Jiang Han was a little curious. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "cigarettes? This is also a shortage? "


    "Silly boy, you don''t understand! Take it! You''ll know his charm later. " Uncle Ye shoves the cigarette in his hand to Jiang Han. He is very clear about the charm of cigarette.


    Cigarettes are absolutely an alternative luxury for the blood emperor. Before the blood emperor, there were a lot of pipes and cigarettes in the mainland. But soon after the establishment of the blood emperor, a clear regulation was issued that noble soldiers smoke like nothing, and even the blood soldiers don''t smoke. What kind of cigarettes do those humble ordinary people smoke!


    So cigarettes, though not completely banned, are absolutely luxury.


    Jiang Han, however, had little research on it since he was a child. Naturally, he didn''t know what cigarettes meant in places like the army and colleges.


    But he will soon be able to appreciate the charm of this thing.


    As the school of emperor Guang''s blood has just started this year, he has made great efforts to patrol the night. When Jiang Han jumped off the wall, he saw three pairs of soldiers'' shoes in front of his eyes


    "Well, I caught you. I didn''t believe it when someone told me before. Now, I caught you on the spot. Let''s go. Follow me to the academic affairs office." It was a senior classmate who caught Jiang Han. At this time, he was so pleased that he put all kinds of big hats on Jiang Han''s head. Obviously, he was instructed and benefited by someone.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t have to say that it''s too bad. On the second day of school, I couldn''t help having an affair with foreign enemies. I think I''ll just dismiss him." Another one agrees. The bigger the button, the bigger the hat.


    "No? Have you even had an affair with foreign enemies? " Jiang Han''s eyes are round. You don''t have to think about it. You can know who gave these people benefits.


    "This man is definitely an insider. He''s sweating all over in the middle of the night. I don''t know how far he''s gone to tell the enemy. Such a man can''t stay!" Several people''s big hats are constantly on Jiang Han''s head. If it really startles the dean''s office, it is estimated that Jiang Han is really speechless."Do you want to Down with them? " This idea flashed through Jiang Han''s mind, but it was quickly denied by him. Now it was his own fault. If he beat them again, even if they jumped into the Yellow River, they would not be able to clean up, and nothing would change.


    "What are you doing? Follow me When a senior soldier pushed Jiang Han, his face was full of conspiracy.


    "Damn it, boss Yu definitely did it!" For the cadets, especially the ordinary soldiers, di Guang has always turned a blind eye. Now, the other side is obviously waiting for himself, and clearly has been prepared.


    Fortunately, there are also good things from Uncle Ye.


    "I don''t know if it works well!" Forced by helplessness, Jiang Han finally gave a big drink before the three men took him away: "strong man!"


    Then, the box of cigarettes was handed up by Jiang Han from his pocket.


    "Gu...!"


    Jiang Han obviously could see that the Three Seniors froze in the same place when they saw the things in Jiang Han''s hands. Then, their expressions quickly became extremely eager and eager.


    "This..."


    "I''m familiar with the yearning taste..."


    "It''s so beautiful that it''s crazy..."


    "Is this..."


    "Cigarettes!"


    The Three Seniors saw the taste of longing from each other''s eyes, and it was the taste of their yearning.


    "Cough..."


    "This classmate..."


    "Bah, what classmate is our brother!"


    "Yes, it''s brother. In my opinion, you are a good boy of Miao Hong. How can you have an affair with foreign enemies?" Just now the schoolboy''s face is blooming like a chrysanthemum.


    "No, that''s right! As soon as I look at my brother''s appearance, I know that we are absolutely wrong. My brother wants to get some air. What''s wrong with him! "


    "That''s it


    Three people extremely show off, with just treat Jiang Han''s attitude is very different.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Han not only whispered, but also did not expect the charm of a pack of cigarettes to be so great.


    In fact, he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for ye Tiancai''s blacksmith and the bounty hunter didn''t have enough money to repair his weapons, the whole imperial city would not be able to get a few packages. Now Jiang Han is holding such a package of high-grade goods, how can he not make them excited.


    "Cough, brother, do you think we can have a taste?" When the head of the students embarrassed to rub hands, eyes with Jiang Han''s hand constantly moving.


    "Oh, that''s nature!" Jiang Han put out his hand and patted a whole packet of cigarettes in his hand. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "brother, you see if it''s me in the future..."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    The three agreed with one voice, and they had already thrown boss Yu''s entrustment out of the sky. Although boss Yu promised to give them some benefits, compared with the high-grade goods in Jiang Han''s hands, it was a world of difference.


    What''s more, Jiang Han''s hand is really generous. Once he takes it, it''s a whole bag!


    "Senior students, you may not know that I''m a man who always pays attention to paying for others'' kindness. I''ll repay others for their kindness, but if you stab me in the back So there will be a scream or something coming out later, so there should be no problem? "


    Jiang Han really didn''t expect that boss Yu would dare to make small moves. If he didn''t give him some color, he might come up with something in the future. It''s better to teach him a lesson, or let him learn a lesson.


    As for the Yu family behind him, as long as they dare to come to Jianghan, they will dare to fight, not to mention one of their servants!


    "Brother, go ahead. What''s the matter with us? But brother, brother still has something to advise you. Although we are not afraid, that man is the retinue of the Yu family. You should think twice!" For Jiang Han, who is so generous, naturally they don''t want anything to happen.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Han waves goodbye to the trio and goes straight to Rencang. As for the position of boss Yu, Jiang Han can find it by closing his eyes.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han stepped on boss Yu''s head.


    "Beast, you want to die!" Boss Yu suddenly wakes up with a cry. At the same time, he finds that Jiang Han''s strength is so strong that he can''t get rid of it. Even his head is going to be crushed by Jiang Han.


    "Let me go! What are you doing! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t like you. Can I repair you?" Jiang Han''s voice is chilly.


    Then, a series of wails spread in the barn

 Chapter 41

    The blood soldiers of the Yu family were detained Yes.


    Moreover, the fight is as good as a pig''s head!


    These two pieces of news spread like wildfire in the outer courtyard of the whole Imperial College. For a moment, everyone was in an uproar.


    Of course, it was Jiang Han, the most famous figure in the outer court, who had robbed openly in the shortlist.


    The anger of blood soldiers is not so easy to calm down, especially the blood soldiers of the Yu family. Except for the talented pharmacist Xiang Chuyao, no one can save him.


    But seeing the performance of the two people that day, I''m afraid that their relationship is not so good. Besides, Xiang Chuyao is in the inner courtyard. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what happened here.


    There are still two months to go. When the exchange meeting of the outer main hospital opens, I''m afraid this person won''t be so lucky.


    In the past two days, every time Jiang Han appeared, many people would whisper to him and talk about him. Basically, they were not optimistic about Jiang Han''s words.


    After all, the other party is a blood soldier. Even if they are all servants of blood soldiers, they have to save a little face for each other. There is no such thing as Jiang Han, who beat the servants of Yu family into a pig head in front of 3000 people in this grade!


    Where is the face of boss Yu? Where is the face of Yu family?


    The most miserable one is Yu''s eldest brother. Since he planned to be admitted to the Imperial College, he didn''t have any success. First, his six brothers were eliminated by Jiang Han, and then he was robbed openly. He even handed in Dou Shi. The day after he entered the college, he was beaten into a pig''s head in public


    If hatred can be turned into strength, it is estimated that boss Yu has killed Jiang Han 10000 times.


    But even if he is not as skilled as others, boss Yu has not given up the idea of revenge on Jiang Han. What he lost from Jiang Han will be taken back thousands of times.


    On the other hand, Jiang Han didn''t care much. Before the last fight with the blood warrior of the Yu family, Jiang Han could barely feel that the blood warrior of the Yu family had entered the strength stage of the star king after the primary awakening. In fact, Jiang Han was already a level 10 soldier who had half stepped into the star king warrior. Now, he has a few more pieces in his hand To the fight stone, is minute break Star King state.


    We all belong to the same stage. Jiang Han really wants to try how far he is from the blood soldiers.


    The big deal is World War I.


    Why are you afraid of their so-called blood soldiers.


    The reason why Jiang Han has not entered the star king is that he is not ready to practice with one heart. After all, even if he enters the star king stage, he has opened his practice and fighting skills. If he does not practice with one heart and has sufficient resources, he is likely to retreat instead of advancing.


    Moreover, as the foundation of entering the star king stage, Jiang Han felt that his physique could be further improved. Blacksmithing could not only exercise his physique, but also earn gold coins. What''s more, if he could become a qualified blacksmith, he would be able to gain all kinds of benefits and no harm in the future. Now Jiang Han is in the outer courtyard with the strength of level 10 soldiers It''s close to invincible. What''s the rush to break through.


    There are still two months to go before the end of the military training and the first exchange meeting in the outer main hospital. Jiang Han is confident that he will exercise more solidly in this period of time. At that time, even in the face of the primary awakening and the blood soldiers who have stepped into the star king, Jiang Han will not be afraid of the first battle.


    What''s more, if Jiang Han was promoted to the rank of forging division, even the blood soldiers would not dare to know what to do with themselves.


    In this world, if you want to be independent of anyone, you must have enough strength and capital.


    Blacksmith is definitely a respectable profession.


    Especially after seeing Uncle Ye treat Jiang Han so well, his heart sprouted the determination to do a good job of the blacksmith.


    On the third day, Jiang Han had tried to forge a head sized piece of miscellaneous iron into a fine one.


    Forging refined iron is not difficult for Jiang Han. As long as the miscellaneous iron is burned red, Jiang Han can clearly feel where there are impurities in the miscellaneous iron by borrowing fire elements.


    The rest he has to do is to try to use the hammer in his hand to smash the impurities out a little bit.


    However, the number of hand hammering of an ordinary miscellaneous iron is limited, so the skill is particularly important. If the number of times of a miscellaneous iron hammer is more, it may become brittle but not firm. If the number of times is less, it will appear that the hardness is not enough. As for high-grade iron ore, the impurities in its body are more and more difficult to detect, which requires a qualified blacksmith not only to have a high affinity for fire elements, but also to be skilled Hard enough!


    Just like yesterday, drop the hammer a thousand times. That''s the simplest way.


    After all, the hammer only needs to fall at the same position each time, but the iron is not the same. Not only the position of the hammer is different, but also the shape of the miscellaneous iron, the amount of impurities in it and the number of times of tempering remaining are required to be paid attention to.


    Blacksmith is not a suitable profession for ordinary people. A good blacksmith is even more difficult. This is just a piece of common refined iron.Then think of the fighting soldiers, the soul soldiers, the earth God soldiers and those God soldiers


    How many years of persistent exercise can we succeed?


    But when it comes to Ye Tiancai, although he is a rough man, he is definitely a good example. He knows that he can''t teach Jiang Han hand in hand like ordinary people. All he needs is a little bit of Jiang Han. He is born for a blacksmith.


    Genius!


    Fighting chicken in genius!


    Today, since Jiang Han''s appearance, he has been responsible for making fire, unpacking and tempering all by himself. Ye Tiancai just watched helplessly. Jiang Han''s first hammer made the skull sized miscellaneous iron into less than half of its size.


    With only a hundred hammers, a piece of refined iron about the size of a baby''s fist was formally hammered by Jiang Han. Jiang Han skillfully picked it up with iron tongs and put it in a bucket to cool. After that, he respectfully handed it over to Ye Tiancai.


    Goo


    Ye Tiancai''s complexion is complicated. He takes a breath of cold air, and his arm trembles over Jiang Han''s shining iron. In fact, with his rich experience, he doesn''t need to take it. It''s not only a refined iron, but also a secondary refined iron!


    After three days of learning how to forge iron, they have already made grade II refined iron. How can those people who can forge grade I refined iron in three or five years live?


    If the old guys of the blacksmith union knew it, they would cry and cry and kneel to beg Jiang Han to join in.


    But this is Ye Tiancai''s apprentice!


    Ye Tiancai resisted the trembling of the muscles on his face, but he still couldn''t help smiling and said, "Xiao Han, your progress is really amazing, but remember that blacksmith is a road with no end. Don''t be arrogant, you know?"


    Jiang Han nodded, bowed to Ye Tiancai and said: "there are people outside the mountain, and there are people outside the mountain. If you are strong, you will be strong. I should remember Uncle''s lesson, and I will not be disappointed with my life ambition!"


    "Well, how are you feeling now?" Ye Tiancai is just happy to hold the second grade refined iron which still emits residual temperature in his hand. Jiang Han''s level is far beyond his expectation. Moreover, as far as the value of such a second grade refined iron is concerned, Jiang Han has begun to make money for the blacksmith shop.


    "How do I feel?"


    Jiang Han shook his arm and said, "I feel that the 100 hammers have almost exhausted my strength, but it''s not my limit!"


    This is it. In fact, a hundred hammers of iron is equivalent to a thousand hammers that Jiang Han swung yesterday. Yesterday, he was tired after swinging a thousand hammers, and it was difficult to stand. But today, Jiang Han said that he had not reached his own limit, which means that yesterday, Jiang Han''s goal of forging himself through iron has been achieved.


    After every exhaustion, Jiang Han will get different degrees of growth, and iron is simply the best way.


    It can not only forge its own striking skills, but also improve its own physical quality, perfect.

 Chapter 42

    Secondary refined iron is not a very good material in the strict sense, but it''s good for some ordinary soldiers to use a pure secondary refined iron weapon. After all, the production of refined iron can''t be guaranteed basically. From Jiang Han''s performance, we can see that it''s hard for such a high affinity and high strength of physical strength to form a secondary refined iron Exhausted, it can be imagined that an ordinary blacksmith can only forge a fine piece of iron in a day.


    Now, it''s the hunting season in the valley of death, and there are countless people who come to buy and repair weapons. Although there are two blacksmith shops in this small city, the supply is still in short supply.


    But this time, ye Tiancai completely picked up the treasure. Jiang Han learned how to forge the second grade refined iron on the third day. Then the third grade refined iron, which is the most used material by ordinary soldiers in the imperial Kingdom, is only a matter of minutes.


    Ye Tiancai himself can forge a piece of three-level refined iron one day, but Jiang Han seems to be able to forge more than two pieces. On that day, their output was three pieces of three-level refined iron, which ye Tiancai did not even dare to think about before.


    And Jiang Han didn''t disappoint Ye Tiancai. It was only a few days. He had already knocked out the third grade refined iron easily, which means that Jiang Han has officially entered the ranks of the third grade blacksmith. But no one knows all this. Even ye Tiancai can''t believe it.


    I''m afraid no one can believe that a 14-year-old Level 3 blacksmith can be regarded as a genius even if he can become a level 3 blacksmith at the age of 34.


    Ye Tiancai, who was angry at the slow progress of the college, opened his own blacksmith shop. At that time, he was already outstanding, especially in the city of emperor Guang. The quality of a weapon may be verified at any time. If he is not really powerful, it is estimated that the blacksmith shop has already been demolished.


    But even so, boss Ye''s blacksmith shop can never be held up by another shop called tianhuowu.


    Although the other party''s blacksmith skills are not necessarily better than ye Tiancai''s, tianhuowu belongs to the servants of a blood warrior. In terms of resources, it is naturally much higher than Ye''s blacksmith shop. After all, tianhuowu only needs to concentrate on ironing. There is no need to purchase ore, identify authenticity, or even worry about what to use to maintain the high level of ore in the off-season It''s a huge consumption.


    The refined iron can only be sold for profit, but the price of the ore is not low. Ye Tiancai doesn''t dare to keep too much in the off-season, and he can''t find it in the peak season. For tianhuowu, he has to bow down. If it wasn''t for Diguang city''s constant business, ye Tiancai would have been squeezed to death by tianhuowu.


    However, this situation has changed since Jiang Hanneng forged grade III refined iron. Grade III refined iron, as a common soldier, consumes the most resources. Even the inventory of tianhuowu is quickly exhausted. Almost all the two blacksmiths are working overtime, but the delicate and harmonious scene was broken by Jiang Han.


    There are three to four pieces of grade III refined iron in one day. What does this mean? It shows that an ordinary bounty hunter group can be fully equipped and ready to go in almost two days. You know, the time that death valley can hunt is limited. It''s a huge loss to delay one more day.


    For a while, many bounty hunters began to spread. Ye''s blacksmith Pu''s three-level refined iron is fast and cheap. Everyone works hard to earn money. Who doesn''t want to buy good and cheap things!


    If you want to say that the quality is good and the price is cheap, it''s still because Jiang Han''s iron making speed is too fast. The ore in the shop can''t be supplied at all, and boss ye can only make small profits but quick turnover. In this way, tianhuowu can''t sit still. Recently, none of their grade 3 iron has been sold. I can''t imagine that ye Tiancai, who usually depends on their face, is so bold. It''s really hard to believe It''s against him.


    The owner of the blacksmith shop in tianhuowu is Liu Linlin. He is a guest Minister of a small blood family with his solid level-3 blacksmith strength and flattering ability. He has lived a happy life these years and is used to living a comfortable life. But this year, ye Tiancai has become more daring. In the past, you don''t like him any more. This time, he dares to live in Taiyang Year old head on the ground, simply, once and for all, let you have a good memory!


    Although Liu Linlin has no ambition to play, he is very clever. Although he is furious at this time, he doesn''t lose his mind. In the past, he knows what level of Ye Tiancai is. It''s absolutely impossible to produce three to four pieces of grade three refined iron a day. Maybe there are some people and forces behind him to help him. Liu Linlin doesn''t want to lift a stone to hit his feet, So he wants to investigate, as long as he confirms what is behind Ye Tiancai, he can show his fangs to give them the last blow.


    Of course, if it''s the top management of the blacksmith Union, he doesn''t dare to offend, but if it''s like that, the other party will never show his head. After all, the management of the blacksmith union can''t afford to offend, even the blood family.


    At the same time, Liu Li also secretly bought two pieces of grade 3 refined iron from ye Tiancai''s shop. After careful identification, he found that the two pieces of iron were not made by one person, which further confirmed what he thought.


    The Bank of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant nest. This time, Liu felt the sense of crisis that made him very uneasy. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. In order to ensure that in case, ye Tiancai''s blacksmith shop disappeared.The news soon came back to Liu''s ears one by one. All the news showed that there was nothing suspicious about ye Tiancai during this period. All the people who came and went were bounty hunters. There was no saying that there was a blacksmith''s Union. The only place that was abnormal was that ye Tiancai recently accepted an apprentice, which seemed to be an ordinary soldier in the Imperial College, Yemmy is a 14-year-old student who just came here.


    "That''s all?" Liu Li looked at the intelligence personnel in front of him, holding two pieces of three-level refined iron the size of walnuts in his hand, and his face was unbelievable.


    Ye Tiancai''s ability is very clear. His two brushes are hard to break hands with him. Let alone producing three pieces of grade-3 refined iron in one day, doesn''t it mean that ye Tiancai has the strength of at least grade-5 blacksmith. If he really has this ability, why should he be humble under his pressure.


    Level five blacksmith is a level that he has never reached and even dare not think of in the future.


    After all, it''s more than three-level refined iron for ordinary soldiers. It''s rare for them to use level Four weapons more ruthlessly. As for level five weapons, it''s embarrassing to be in a low position. Ordinary soldiers don''t think it''s expensive, and blood soldiers don''t think it''s good. Unless they can reach the level of level eight blacksmith, they can barely see it. However, in the vacuum period, Liu doesn''t want to accept it So, Liu just relaxed. Anyway, CET-4 is enough. Why not live such a happy life.


    But this time, ye Tiancai brought him a lot of pressure. For the sake of his future comfortable life, he completely decided to start. At the same time, he also decided that no matter who is behind Ye Tiancai, as long as he is not a blacksmith, he must pay the price.


    As for the methods of the whole Ye Tiancai and the people behind him, he has been familiar with them. The way to kill Ye Tiancai is to make his reputation stink. As for direct killing, it''s only the lowest level method. Ye Tiancai can be regarded as a member of the blacksmith Union. Although his position only belongs to the outside apprentice, he knows better than anyone, and the blacksmith union protects his weaknesses, Any trade union member who dies has to find out, and the blacksmith is an ordinary person. The trade union''s most disgusting thing is to kill each other. If ye Tiancai''s cheap life is connected with his own life, it''s not worth it.


    Looking at the hands of the two pieces of fine iron is not the best, Liu''s face showed a touch of insidious.

 Chapter 43

    The next day, when Jiang Han came to Ye''s blacksmith''s shop, he didn''t hear the familiar sound of jingling in the past. He didn''t hear Uncle Ye''s rough yelling and laughter.


    This is absolutely unusual.


    Jiang Han''s heart sank, and he quickly walked towards the inside of the blacksmith shop. When he stepped into the door of the blacksmith shop, Jiang Han saw several dispirited men squatting on one side, like a defeated rooster.


    "What''s the matter?" This kind of scene confirms Jiang Han''s idea. Before he was eight years old, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced this kind of scene, and each time it was a very bad result. This time, after six years, Jiang Han felt numb when he faced this scene again.


    Uncle Ye has only been with him for less than half a month, so there should be nothing wrong.


    "Jiang Han, you are here!"


    "Look, it''s Jiang Han. We can be saved."


    "Yes, Xiao Liu, go to inform uncle quickly!"


    "Hoo, it''s OK!" When he heard the words to call Uncle Ye, Jiang Han put his heart down first. After all, if it sounds like that, at least Ye Tiancai is OK.


    At this time, as soon as Jiang Han appeared, everyone''s dispirited look was almost swept away, and everyone immediately got up and surrounded Jiang Han again, saying: "you can count on coming. If you don''t come again, our blacksmith shop will be in danger."


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Han frowned. He didn''t know what happened to the blacksmith shop. Uncle Ye''s shop and business are all legal, even if all his weapons have not been shoddy. What trouble can honest businessmen have?


    who dares to trouble a blacksmith?


    The answer is revealed.


    "Oh, a blacksmith''s shop has put its hope on a poor apprentice. Do you think what I said is wrong?" It was a slightly shrill voice, which made people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their heart.


    As soon as he spoke, he walked from the hall to the front desk. Two figures, one high and the other low, were walking in front of him. He was about the same age as ye Tiancai. He was wearing a light blue robe and embroidered a flaming hammer on his chest. It was the symbol of the blacksmith Union. Jiang Han had seen the same dress in Ye Tiancai''s house, which was very precious.


    Indeed, every blacksmith considers it a great honor to join the blacksmith Union.


    Today, this man even put on the clothes. Jiang Han even knew that he was the shopkeeper of tianhuowu.


    In this small city of emperor light, ye Tiancai is the only one who is qualified to wear this dress. But what are the people of tianhuowu doing? Is it a smash? It''s very likely that Jiang Han will come back sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "Are you the third class blacksmith employed here?" Liu came with a strong disdain on his face, and even a hundred percent disbelief, the 14-year-old third class blacksmith? You''re kidding.


    Blacksmith, it''s a hammer and a hammer, after countless times of forging, little by little practice, 14-year-old Level 3 blacksmith, he began to learn to strike iron from his womb?


    In the face of Liu''s disdain and doubt, Jiang Han just laughs casually. If he can make three-level refined iron, he will be a three-level blacksmith? If it is according to this standard, Jiang Han should be regarded as a level five blacksmith.


    But Jiang Han''s smile turned into a sneer in Liu''s eyes. At the moment, when his face was not very good, he immediately burst into a rage and said, "answer me!"


    "What are you, and who are you to shout at me?" Jiang Han frowns. He doesn''t know the so-called Liu Lin, but he is so aggressive. Is Jiang Han really scared? But for this kind of person, Jiang Han didn''t want to see him. Then he just turned his eyes to Ye Tiancai and said, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, ye Tiancai''s face was obviously more confident. After coughing twice, he stood up and said, "this soldier bought a second-class weapon from us, but it was identified as scrap and defective by the blacksmith Liu Lin of tianhuowu, so Liu and this soldier hope we can give a statement?"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Jiang Han is very curious. In recent days, he and ye Tiancai have never sat on the material for a little bit. Why does this happen?


    "Empty talk, shopkeeper Liu, how do you identify our weapons as scrap and defective?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Liu.


    "Ha ha, is a garbage apprentice qualified to question me? I''ve already proved it in the daytime. It''s obvious that ye''s blacksmith shop is a scum in the industry. It only cares about making money, passing inferior products as good ones, and completely neglecting the lives of the soldiers. It''s really disgusting. "


    After a word, Liu Lin sweeps at Ye Tiancai with a contemptuous smile and says, "boss ye, you know the rules of the blacksmith Union. You know how to do it yourself! "


    as soon as these words came out, ye Tiancai''s face turned pale. According to the rules of the blacksmiths'' Union, he naturally understood that once he made a fake, he would never pick up a hammer again. Although he never made a fake, just now, Liu Lin cut off their level 3 refined iron with a sword in front of all the soldiers. Looking at the blade, it was intact, and he also used level 3 refined iron It''s made of iron.The third grade refined iron is also divided into top grade, middle grade and inferior grade. With the top grade refined iron, you can see at a glance which is better and which is worse.


    Now ye Tiancai is suffering. Weapons are the lives of soldiers. If one side of the same level 3 refined iron weapon breaks during the battle, he will die. No matter how he explains it, he can''t suppress the anger.


    "Oh, what does it mean to cut off the second level refined iron with the best weapons? We have never sold inferior refined iron as superior! " Jiang Han still can''t understand the meaning of Liu''s visit.


    At this time, Liu Lin looked up and said, "what qualifications do you have to come out to speak? This is me and ye Tiancai, two blacksmiths and even the blacksmiths'' Union. If you don''t want to die too early, I advise you to go away quickly!"


    In the face of Liu''s presence, Jiang Han simply ignored it and asked Ye Tiancai, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Cough!"


    Ye Tiancai looked like a shy little daughter-in-law at this time. His face was a little red. He opened his mouth and said with difficulty: "not only that, but the Liujiang said that we didn''t have the strength to produce grade III refined iron at all. What we sold before were all defective products!"


    "Fart!"


    This time, Jiang Han was a little bit anxious. He and Uncle Ye worked hard day and night to make the three-level refined iron. Although some of them were not high-quality, they were also of good quality and low price. This time, they were framed as saying who could not be in a hurry.


    "What evidence does boss Liu have to prove that our grade 3 refined iron is defective?" Jiang Han looks as usual at Liu.


    "Evidence?"


    "How dare you, a rubbish apprentice, ask me for evidence? But since I''m here to expose you today, why don''t I just give a performance? Come with me Liu came with a word, and then he took a lot of onlookers to the furnace Ye Tiancai used in the outer courtyard. He was very skilled in making a fire and heating. It seemed that he wanted to forge a three-level refined iron on the spot to compete with Ye Tiancai.


    Ye Tiancai and Liu Laibin are old acquaintances. Although they know that this man is not enterprising, the strength of the third level blacksmith is still solid. If we compare them later


    Even if Jiang Han can forge a piece of three-level refined iron, it is not necessarily guaranteed from the time and beating times. After all, the forging time and times required for a piece of three-level refined iron have a certain limit. Even if the refined iron of the same quality is used for a long time, it also shows that the skill is inferior to others, and Liu''s goal is still achieved.

 Chapter 44

    When!


    A heavy voice pulled Ye Tiancai back from his mind. At this time, ye Tiancai could only look at Liu with a complicated complexion. He saw that the other party was holding a 200 Jin sledgehammer constantly flying up and down. Just from the posture, it gave people an indescribable beauty. The technique was very pure and familiar, and even some soldiers could not help crying for help.


    It''s like a smart dance step. It''s an art!


    Ye Tiancai also had to snort from his nostrils. If you only count the basic skills of a level 3 blacksmith, Liu Tiancai is really better than him.


    Ding Ding Dang Dang for two hours, Liu''s presence was almost non-stop for a moment. Several pieces of head size miscellaneous iron were hammered and fused together by him. Finally, he finally forged a three-level refined iron of the size of a tea cup.


    Looking at him as a whole, it seems that he doesn''t have the strength to pick up the hammer. His muscles spasm, but his eyes are full of pride. With a wave of his hand, he orders people to take the piece of three-level refined iron to Ye Tiancai and says: "for the sake of fairness, then please ask boss ye to evaluate this piece of three-level refined iron!"


    "This This is... "


    "Top grade three refined iron!" Ye Tiancai''s face was ugly and he said it with three points in his voice. But he asked himself that he could not forge the top grade three refined iron in such a short time. It seems that today''s situation may be worse.


    "Ha! You have a blacksmith''s conscience Liu Lin sneered, then turned his eyes to Jiang Han again and said, "why, are you still unconvinced? Today, I say that ye''s blacksmith shop is rubbish. I don''t wronged you at all. I will only pass inferior products off to good ones and completely ignore the lives of soldiers. I always despise such people. Today, I''m going to expose you, smash your signboard and put you two disgusting masters and disciples on the blacklist of blacksmith union forever! "


    "Liu comes to you..." Ye Tiancai''s eyes are round when he hears the words. He thought that the other party just wanted to give himself a bad impression. But he never thought that the other party would die when he came. It doesn''t matter if the blacksmith shop''s brand is broken. Ye Tiancai can go to other places. But if he is blacklisted by the blacksmith Union, he may not be able to hold the hammer all his life. It doesn''t matter if he can''t strike iron Even the new star Jiang Han


    "Liu, you have a bad heart when you come here. All the irons we sell are solid grade three refined irons. How can you say that inferior iron is better than good iron?" At this time, ye Tiancai can''t help refuting. After all, the other party''s knives are bright. If he doesn''t fight back, he will die.


    "Lao Tzu''s bloody words? I Pooh Liu Li''s strength recovered, his face twisted and said, "are you two disgusting masters and disciples still arguing? Well, let''s die a little more thoroughly today. How about forging a piece of top grade three refined iron in front of everyone to prove it? "


    "Forge, forge!"


    Ye Tiancai waved the hammer in his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it. Even if he died, he wanted to die decently.


    "If I remember correctly, you can forge three pieces of grade-3 refined iron in one day. Why don''t you prove this to us?" Liu''s visit is close to each other, and does not give ye Tiancai the slightest chance.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Jiang Han finally opened his mouth at this time. Forging two pieces of three-level refined iron in one day is not the limit for him. If he can prove that he can pass today in front of everyone, Jiang Han is also very willing to do it for ye Tiancai.


    "It''s up to you?" Liu Li Li is disgusted with Jiang Han''s Apprentice. He can''t have the strength of a third-class blacksmith, but he speaks in a terrible voice everywhere. If he can''t stand up to him today, he will be a third-class blacksmith in vain.


    "Why, do you think you are the only one in the world who can knock out the third grade refined iron?" Jiang Hansi is not afraid to fight back. In his opinion, Liu''s basic skills just now are solid, but not invincible. Now, he has come up with a good way, which can not only find today''s field back, but also completely suppress Liu''s presence. Now Jiang Han is no longer the child before, and he will never be soft hearted to the enemies who come to him .


    But ye Tiancai didn''t know what Jiang Han was thinking. At this time, Wen Yan quickly pulled Jiang Han over and said, "Xiao Han, I know you can play the top grade three refined iron, but you have to know that it''s the shortest time in the industry to play the top grade three refined iron in such a short time. No matter how you play, you will still have a handle in his hand. No matter how we compare this time I lost... "


    "What? Scared? If you''re afraid, roll up your bags and get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! " Liu Li''s face was even more arrogant at this time. He was convinced that even if the forging master appeared here, the result would be the same. In the third level refined iron, there could be no one shorter than him.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid. I''m afraid you''ll be so surprised that you''ll have a heart attack! " Jiang Han is still wearing a faint smile at this time. This time, if he doesn''t come a little harder, he may come to find fault one after another. Jiang Han doesn''t want to be destroyed by others, so he doesn''t want to fight back.


    "I Pooh!" Liu Lin was almost blown up by Jiang Han''s arrogance. He threw his hammer at Jiang Han''s feet and said, "OK, let''s make a bet. If you can forge the top grade three or more refined iron in a shorter time than me, I will give up and quit Diguang city and blacksmith Union from now on."WOW!


    As soon as Liu''s words came out, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath and quitting the blacksmith Union. What''s the concept? You know, even the blood soldiers would not offend a blacksmith casually. As long as you are a member of the blacksmith''s Union, everyone knows that the blacksmith''s Union is extremely protective. Once the blood family offends the blacksmith''s Union, it is likely to face the embarrassing situation of no weapons. What''s more, basically, the later awakening of the blood warrior needs a good fighting soldier or soul soldier as the medium. If there is no such thing, a family will soon degenerate Therefore, the blacksmith union is absolutely a paradise like organization for ordinary people. Liu Linlin has absolute confidence in himself if he dares to speak like this.


    On the other hand, Jiang Han and ye Tiancai paid a great price.


    "If you can''t make it out or it takes longer than me, you have to kneel down in front of me, kowtow and admit your mistake, and break your hands and get out of the city, OK? Dare you gamble? " Liu''s arrival is certain, and the other party doesn''t dare to gamble. Even if he gambles, he can''t lose. For a moment, he feels a little elated. Today, he has become famous again and defeated his opponent, killing two birds with one stone.


    Jiang Han looked at Liu''s face and said, "OK, it''s a deal, as long as you don''t deny it."


    "Ha, boy, I see what you can do!" Liu Lin''s face is distorted. He wants Jiang Han to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    He picked up the hammer and took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha, you can''t even control a 200 Jin hammer, and you dare to say you are a blacksmith? Dare to compare with me... "


    Liu Li''s sarcastic words stopped abruptly in the middle, because he saw that Jiang Han had put down a 200 Jin hammer and then picked up a 300 Jin hammer!


    He is so thin and short, with a 300 Jin hammer? Is this little guy a beast? Did you grow up on milk?


    Although he was a little shocked by Jiang Han''s performance, Liu Lin was sure that Jiang Han would lose. After all, the bigger the hammer, the better. The requirements of affinity, the state and experience of iron making, and the control of time are extremely strict. After countless years of verification, the top grade three refined iron has the lowest time in two hours, which is almost equal to the truth.


    Can this layman break the truth? Liu Lin sneered in his heart.


    Yes, truth is used to break!

 Chapter 45

    At this time, Jiang Han has made all the people present open their mouths, as if they had a new understanding of Tieding!


    Jiang Han, holding a 300 Jin hammer, did not go to the smelting furnace. Instead, he picked up another 500 Jin hammer.


    He, two hands together?


    Even ye Tiancai, at this time, the whole person is completely subverted. In his impression, no one dares to use two hammers together. After all, the strength of the two hammers is not necessarily the same, and the impact point is not exactly the same. Although they can speed up the molding time, can they be guaranteed?


    Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to anyone''s opinion. He slowly walked to the furnace with a heavy hammer in both hands. He completed all the steps silently from making a fire and refueling to starting to beat. His basic skills were very solid.


    Whoo


    At this time, the stove began to become hot. Jiang Han was squinting at the miscellaneous iron on the chopping board. When the fire was completely red, Jiang Han suddenly opened his eyes and gave a roar in his mouth. The hammer swung over his head with heavy wind, and then fell down like a pop crash.


    At the same time, because of the heavy rain, the first pair of iron tongs had not been suppressed.


    When!


    The sounds of clang and Dang have completely different colors, and they are as dense as the rainstorm in the gale. Jiang Han''s two arms turn into illusions, and with the change of his steps, they strike a different mixed song.


    If Liu''s iron striking technique is considered an art before, Jiang Han''s iron striking today is like fighting. He plays an impassioned battle song with two hammers, which makes everyone on the scene return to the battlefield of jingo TieMa in an instant.


    Liu Li''s eyes straightened when he dropped the second hammer from Jiang Han. What''s the matter?


    Ye Tiancai''s eyes almost flew out of his eyes. In recent days, he can say that he has been living with Jiang Han day and night. He has never seen Jiang Han use this method of striking iron, and he has never even heard Jiang Han mention it. Even he has never taught this method of striking iron. Is it really a temporary idea to play it on the spot?


    This kid is too brave, isn''t he?


    What he gambles on is that he will become a master craftsman in the future. If he is caught by Liu Lin, the other party will not stick to him. Liu Lin is backed by blood soldiers and the blacksmith Union. If he loses, he will not be a member of the blacksmith Union. How can he fight with Liu Lin.


    Yigao People are brave!


    Ye Tiancai''s Adam''s apple is growling. He can only think of this sentence. After all, Jiang Han is a genius in ironmaking. He is the only one who dares to do so and gamble. No wonder he has been provoking Liu to come. He is sure to win.


    This kid Emotional intelligence is also terrible, future achievements limitless.


    At this time, ye Tiancai looks at Jiang Han, who is concentrating on striking iron. His eyes are full of crystal tears. He doesn''t know whether he is happy for Jiang Han or Don''t give up, just like parents, on the one hand, hope their children will have great prospects in the future, but on the other hand, don''t want their children to be too far away from themselves in the future.


    When I think of Jiang Han''s hard work in the past, ye Tiancai, who has never been married, likes Jiang Han from the bottom of his heart. I really don''t know who is so pitied by heaven that he has given birth to such a good child.


    "If I could have such a child, I would die I''ll close my eyes, too. "


    But where did he know that Jiang Han had not seen his own parents since he was born, and even he didn''t know who they were!


    "Warm up!"


    At this time, the whole Ye''s blacksmith shop has become Jiang Han''s own show. Because he has no time to take care of the stove and bellows at this time, he has to let Ye Tiancai take part in the battle himself to control the temperature in the stove for Jiang Han.


    For a moment, ye Tiancai was a little confused. Who is the master and who is the apprentice


    In less than 15 minutes, that piece of miscellaneous iron had been forged by Jiang Han, which was less than the size of a walnut. Then two more pieces of miscellaneous iron were immediately put on it. Jiang Han''s hands flew together and unexpectedly controlled three pieces of iron embryos that were constantly springing up.


    "Uncle Ye, raise the temperature!"


    "Uncle, throw another iron embryo up!"


    "Don''t stop!"


    Jiang Han, who is engrossed in his work, still has time to issue a series of orders, which makes people admire that he really wants to talk about talent when he does something!


    As time goes by, four pieces of iron become three pieces, then two or even one piece. With the splashing sparks and jingling sound, Liu Li''s heart is beating faster and faster. His hand has become a fist at some time. The tendons on his face are bursting, and the muscles on his face are shaking uncontrollably


    How the hell can you do this? This is something he could not imagine before he broke his head. After all, it was not unthinkable that two hammers were used together, but it was too difficult to control the strength, and the consumption of people was also doubled. It was just a flash in the pan in the history of iron making for countless years, and it was soon regarded as heresy. I didn''t expect that todayLook at the iron embryo that has been rapidly formed. The luster on it has been sent out. It is estimated that no one will think it is a piece of scrap iron.


    With the end of the day, Liu''s cold sweat came out, and his heart was twitching. At this time, all the soldiers on the scene had already forgotten their doubts about Ye''s blacksmith shop, and some of them were dumbfounded.


    One hour!


    As Jiang Han''s last hammer fell down, it announced the end of this iron strike. For those present, an hour was like a few minutes. In this hour, Jiang Han shocked them too much.


    After being cooled by cold water, Jiang Han throws the refined iron in his hand to Liu Li. He learns from his recent saying: "for the sake of fairness, it''s better to let Liu Jiang evaluate the refined iron."


    Goo


    At this time, Liu''s arrogance was gone. His throat was growling and his brows were frowning. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    At this time, the fine iron in his hand was shining in the light of the fire. Although it was only a dull iron, it gave people a sharp edge, as if it was a sharp weapon in his hand now.


    On the other hand, Liu''s face was more gloomy. His eyes were fixed on the iron in his hand, with an incredible whisper and lost voice: "five Five grade refined iron


    How can this be, absolutely not, a young Jiang Han, with two hammers jingling, only knocked for an hour to make five grade refined iron?


    Is it not for nothing that those who have stayed on the level 4 or even level 3 blacksmith all their lives?


    The most important thing is that he really lost, and he can''t afford to lose.


    Quit blacksmith Union, quit emperor city? He can''t do it!


    Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. He has never done such a business at a loss before. Today, if it''s carried on it, it will be regarded as half of his life.


    But What else can we do? It took only an hour to hold the level five refined iron. It was estimated that the blacksmith Union would soon know about it. Once that time, those old guys would definitely invite him to join. In this way, his position would be in danger. This is absolutely not allowed.


    Liu Guang stares at the refined iron in his hand and stealthily wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. Then a vicious idea flashes through his mind again.

 Chapter 46

    "No No


    "What''s wrong?" They all looked at Liu with puzzled faces. Even laymen could see that this piece of refined iron made by Jiang Han is extraordinary. What''s wrong with it?


    "No, no, I almost cheated you!" Liu Li Li''s whole expression was exaggerated to the extreme, and the refined iron on his hand was too high. He squinted and said, "I didn''t expect that, ah, I didn''t expect that, you two disgusting teachers and apprentices are really shameless. You can even do this kind of thing


    "Fake fight? What is fake beating? "


    Jiang Han didn''t understand, and the soldiers at the scene didn''t understand what the so-called fake beating was.


    "Liu Li, let your mother fart. Who faked it? Since you said faked it, why don''t you verify it?" Ye Tiancai obviously knows what a fake fight is, and he also knows Liu''s intention. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he is going to grab the five level refined iron in his hand. Unexpectedly, he is dodged by the other party.


    "What? Boss ye, are you anxious to take away the evidence Liu Li Li is holding the five level refined iron in his hand. He knows whether the refined iron is true or not. Of course, he can''t be taken away by Ye Tiancai.


    Even if the smallpox is said to be disorderly, he can''t let people take away the certificate.


    "Be quiet and listen to me. Do you think he might be a class five blacksmith at such a young age?" Liu began to mobilize the emotions of the people around him.


    Sure enough, his words still had three parts of effect. After a word, the suspicious expression returned to the people''s faces again. After all, Jiang Han''s age was too young.


    The 14-year-old five level blacksmith is one of the best in the imperial kingdom. If so, why does he have to appear in this little imperial city and this little Ye''s blacksmith shop?


    "I can''t imagine that you learned such devils and heresies when you were young and didn''t learn them well. Thanks to my experience, even so, you almost cheated me." The more Liu came, the more impassioned he became. He simply stood on his stool and roared: "everyone, it''s the scum of our blacksmiths who learn the art of fake ironmaking. This kind of iron looks very similar to the five level refined iron, but it''s actually a piece of gold and jade. It''s not even refined iron. It''s hard for ordinary soldiers to distinguish between them. If they suffer a small loss, they will lose it in the future But my life and my family


    Liu''s presence completely stirred up people''s emotions. Weapons are the second life of soldiers. I''m afraid no one wants to buy a weapon to kill himself. For a time, many people began to become irrational.


    "Unexpectedly, the blacksmith shop of the Ye family is just this virtue."


    "Fortunately, manager Liu is well-informed. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people they cheated."


    "Yes, I don''t know. I bought weapons from here. How are the soldiers in the valley of death?"


    In the face of so many doubts, Jiang Han''s face is as usual. He has nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing is to find someone to identify and experiment. But he doesn''t know how this old fox can give them the opportunity to identify!


    Even if he really wants to be identified, Liu Linlin will use it to confuse people. He looks hard, but in fact he can''t bear to use it. Anyway, he has already made up his mind that he must never lose. And after today, he will ask his family to kill Jiang Han.


    One day when he was alive, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. This is definitely one of the geniuses in the iron making process.


    Ye Tiancai''s social experience is obviously more than that of Jiang Han''s. seeing Liu''s shameless blood gushing, he is just angry. He clenches his fists tightly and trembles slightly. His eyes are wide open and he says: "fart your mother. This is the real refined iron. How can you fake it? You don''t dare to admit it if you lose!"


    "Ha ha, boss ye, you see, why are you so angry when I say it right? Why don''t you ask everyone here, who would believe that he can forge five level refined iron in such a short time at such a young age? Is he more powerful than the elders of the blacksmith Union?" Liu Li is worthy of being an old hand at all means. At this stage, he is still calm and calm, which makes people think that ye Tiancai is angry.


    "Why not? He is the genius of our blacksmiths. If you can''t forge him, it doesn''t mean others can''t forge him. He is a genius and can make everything impossible possible, because his affinity is against heaven. If you don''t believe him, we can prove it on the spot!" This time, ye Tiancai let it go. He thought that even if he was fighting for Jiang Han''s sudden leakage, he would show him the affinity of fire element, otherwise he and Jiang Han would not be able to get through today''s barrier.


    But how could Liu''s presence give Jiang Han this opportunity? At the moment, he said with a sneer: "you see, when you see that you are exposed and you talk about things with genius, I don''t think you can prove anything, because you two were a fraud before. How credible is your so-called proof?"


    Ye Tiancai was completely angry this time. He looked like a volcano erupting at any time. His red eyes were staring at Liu Li, who pretended to be relaxed. He said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know ye Tiancai? Then I''ll ask you, what level of blacksmith are you Liu came with a smile, step by step to Ye Tiancai and Jiang Han into the fire pit."Blacksmith four!" Ye Tiancai replied, I don''t know why Liu came to ask.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. As a level 4 blacksmith, you are a master to a level 5 blacksmith. Isn''t this a complete fraud?" Liu came and sat down. He knew that he had won today.


    "Yes."


    "How can a senior blacksmith apprentice a junior blacksmith?"


    "It seems that there is a ghost in it!"


    "I..." Ye Tiancai didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect Jiang Han''s rapid progress. Now, it''s the last straw to overwhelm them. He''s working as a master for a level five blacksmith. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    In the face of all people''s doubts and puzzles, Jiang Han is as calm as ever. He is not in a hurry to explain anything. He just raises the 500 Jin hammer in front of him and smashes it on the anvil in front of him when everyone''s voice gradually drops.


    When!


    That heavy sound seemed to hit everyone''s heart, which made their nerves wake up a lot.


    "I just can knock out five level refined iron. How about that? You said so much. Why don''t you forge a piece with the 500 Jin hammer in my hand? " Jiang Han''s voice is low, without any emotion. Many people admire his calmness and calmness. For a moment, they don''t know who to believe. They seem to have forgotten that although he is young, he was hit by practical hammers of 500 Jin and 300 Jin. This thing can''t be made fake.


    "Ha ha, you''d better join the blacksmith''s Union first. Now, in my eyes, you''re just a clown at best. This five grade fine iron..."


    "What? Grade five refined iron? Let me have a look! "


    Liu Li''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by a strong voice. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, a strong wind blew, and the fine iron in Liu Li''s hand had already reached another person''s hand.


    Jiang Han also looked with everyone''s eyes. He saw that the man was a burly man, wearing a plain long shirt. His hair was a little messy, and the lines of his facial features were very firm, especially his deep eyes. Although he was only staring at the refined iron in his hands, it gave people a kind of intoxication that they could not extricate themselves with a glance.


    "Master!" Jiang Han''s muscles unconsciously pulled out. This man felt very restrained, but I don''t know if he intended to send it out. Just sending out a little fighting spirit is enough to make people feel that he is like a sword, a sharp sword that can come out of the sheath at any time!


    This man Who is it?

 Chapter 47

    Just when Liu Li was performing the extravagance, a master suddenly appeared and took away the refined iron in his hand.


    Besides, everyone''s reaction was confused. It seemed that he didn''t know this person, but other people didn''t. Liu''s presence was unforgettable for this person.


    What''s more, his face was as ugly as eating excrement. At the same time, he didn''t even have the calmness he had just said "Eight wild songs..."


    Eight wild songs? In Jiang Han''s impression, there is no such master''s name, and as far as he knows, there is no such name in some well-known blood families.


    Compared with Liu''s black face, ye Tiancai was very happy, just like eating honey. He quickly came forward and said respectfully: "you Why are you here


    It''s obvious that ye Tiancai and Liu Laibin both know who this person is. He is the most powerful person in the city and the patron saint of the city''s highest fighting power and image. Of course, the city is special. As there are many super mentors in the University, it''s hard to say who is the real first. But excluding the University, he deserves to be the most powerful person Actually, the position of the guardian God is to protect the safety of the whole city. If there are people who are stronger than the guardian God, what else will he take to protect the city.


    In the kingdom of blood, every city that is officially authorized will be assigned two positions: the Lord of the city and the patron saint. The Lord of the city is responsible for all the affairs in the city, while the patron saint does nothing.


    The patron saint is the guarantee of a city. It''s impossible for people with absolute strength to take this position. Generally speaking, the patron saint never shows up easily, and most of the people present are bounty hunters. It''s normal not to know this Bahuang crazy song.


    And the patron saint of the city is always low-key. I''m afraid few of the permanent residents of the city have seen him. Only Ye Tiancai and Liu Tiancai, who are regarded as upper class people, can see the eight wild songs.


    "Savior, what a great Savior!"


    Ye Tiancai is crying out in his heart. This master can definitely see the true and false of the refined iron. As long as he nods, even if Liu comes here today, he can only become a clown. What''s more, he has heard that this soldier is not afraid to offend the blacksmith Union. Moreover, he has heard that this man has made a mess of the blacksmith Union because of his own weapon, Liu''s biggest backer, the blacksmith Union, is useless.


    But then again, he didn''t know exactly why the Bahuang crazy song and the blacksmith union got into trouble. Ye Tiancai could know that it was because the incident was too big. A blacksmith Union, which even the four families didn''t dare to look at, was called out by an ordinary soldier that the blacksmith union was a waste settlement.


    For a moment, it was an uproar all over the world, but in the end, it was nothing. Even ye Tiancai was very puzzled. Is the blacksmith union willing to eat such a big depression?


    In the same way, Liu must know how ugly his face was at this time. He knew that he might really be carrying it today, and the cold sweat on his forehead began to seep out a little bit.


    "Eh, I can''t imagine that it''s really five level refined iron. I can''t imagine that such a person has come to the emperor''s light city. Who''s fighting this?" Eight wild crazy song faint words export, simply surprised everyone chin fell down, feelings just listen to Liu come ink for a long time, his mother is listening to his fart ah, so this is the real thing!


    There is no doubt about the strength of the eight wild crazy songs. What he said is deeply believed by everyone. A man like him, who has been dealing with weapons all his life, can''t say the wrong thing.


    Liu''s eyes almost looked at Xiang Ba Huang crazy song with longing. He just wanted the other party to change his mind, but he knew that he knew better than anyone that it was impossible, because that piece of iron was a genuine grade five refined iron. He wanted to find a crack in the ground and plunge in now.


    "Did you type it?" Ba Huang crazy song looked at the dejected willow coming. His eyes were full of distrust. Before he spoke, he said to himself, "it''s definitely not you. You don''t have that ability!"


    "It''s so damn cool!"


    Ye Tiancai''s look at Liu''s coming to eat excrement is more happy than his own five level refined iron. How can he let go of this rare opportunity? He immediately ran to Jiang Han, who was still standing beside him, patted Jiang Han''s shoulder, and roared with his thick voice: "Mr. Bahuang, it''s my apprentice who made this refined iron. His name is ¡­ Jiang Han


    "Your apprentice? At such a young age... "


    "You''re not a blacksmith!" Eight wild crazy song instantly understood the meaning of Ye Tiancai''s words, at the same time, he looked at Jiang Han''s eyes with a sense of shock and joy.


    It''s true that ye Tiancai is right this time. He knows that Ba Huang crazy song doesn''t like blacksmiths'' Union, and deliberately adds the words "his apprentice Jiang Han", because ye Tiancai, as the lowest member of the blacksmiths'' Union, can''t accept blacksmiths'' Union as an apprentice. His words have clearly told Ba Huang crazy song that although Jiang Han is fighting blacksmiths'' Union On the way, he is a genius and the target of blacksmith Union, but he is not a blacksmith union man!


    Looking at Ba Huang crazy song''s eyes, ye Tiancai knows that he hasn''t run away. If it''s not like this, I''m afraid it''s not certain that Ba Huang crazy song will help him or not. Besides, Liu''s presence is supported by the blood family. Maybe"Ha ha ha, it''s really a rare talent. You can make grade five fine iron at a young age. I''m afraid there are no such talents in the blacksmith Union. You see, what I said before, the blacksmith Union''s people are all rubbish. That''s right. Cool, ha ha ha!" Eight wild crazy song seems to see the world''s funniest thing, looked up to the sky and laughed.


    But ye Tiancai and Liu are embarrassed when they come here. This is the same attack. You know, both of them are blacksmiths


    But then again, compared with Jiang Han, they are a little Waste, but ye Tiancai is better. After all, he has a talented apprentice.


    As for the others, they are almost shocked when they hear the eight wild songs. What''s the origin of this man? In broad daylight, he dares to say that the blacksmiths'' Union are fighting against stone waste? He doesn''t want to live!


    Is there anyone in the world who dares to shout the blacksmith union face to face?


    It''s a real insight


    Cordial! This is the feeling in Jiang Han''s eyes from the eight wasteland crazy song, just like Uncle Ye Tiancai''s when he looks at himself, with a little appreciation.


    "Eight wastes My lord Would you like to See clearly, this iron is Fake... "


    Bahuang crazy song seems to be extremely disgusted with the so-called Liu''s presence. At this time, he is not even in the mood of Liu''s presence. Just a cold look in his eyes makes him swallow the last half sentence.


    "Little blacksmith, this piece of iron can be said to be the best of the best. Your talent in making iron is really extraordinary. What''s more, you didn''t join the blacksmith Union. Well, if your master agrees, I can also introduce a great forge master to give you some guidance. Of course, he is the only one in the blacksmith Union who is still a little pleasing to my eyes. Would you like to join me Do you mean it? " Eight wild crazy song a word finish, squint to river cold hope.


    Bang Bang


    Eight wild crazy song a voice is not big words, indeed many of the fellow hands of the hammer fell to the ground, at this time the whole blacksmith fell into a kind of absolute silence, in addition to, there is still the sound of the fire in the stove that has not been extinguished.


    Then, a huge uproar exploded.


    "My God, the great forger."


    "I heard the wrong name."


    "That''s the man who can forge soul soldiers!"


    "It''s a great honor to be an apprentice of a great forger..."


    The great forgers are few in the whole blood empire. They are basically firmly controlled by the big family, because the soul soldiers are so important!


    The skill system of the blood continent is basically divided into several levels: Star King, star king, star emperor, star saint, star Zun, star clan, and star God. The first three levels are good to say that the blood soldiers can step into the proper realm step by step with the awakening. Even ordinary soldiers, as long as they are willing to work hard, can not step into the realm of the star emperor by chance Li, that is, the realm of Xingsheng. If you want to break through, you must rely on the power of soul soldiers, whether they are blood soldiers or ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, no one will feel that there are many soul soldiers. What''s more, a soul soldier will only serve his master for his whole life after he has recognized his master with blood. Therefore, anyone who wants to step into the realm of Xingsheng must be at least a soul soldier.


    And the great forge master is a kind of profession that can forge soul soldiers. If you can become a disciple of the great forge master, I''m afraid you don''t have to look at anyone''s face when you travel all over the kingdom.


    Goo


    Even ye Tiancai''s Adam''s apple is murmuring when he hears the name of the great forge master. I''m afraid that ordinary blacksmiths can''t refuse the temptation.


    But Jiang Han still doesn''t have a lot of looks on his face, master forging? Jiang Han doesn''t have much time and energy to use it. His purpose is to make his body stronger and become a great soldier.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Although I want to go further on the way to forge iron, my ultimate goal is to become a great soldier rather than a blacksmith." Jiang Han a words light export, simply make all people present startled drop chin.

 Chapter 48

    Great warrior? Are you kidding?


    An ordinary person clearly has the opportunity to have an equal dialogue with the blood soldiers, but he gives up And go to the gap that can not be crossed!


    How dare an ordinary soldier without blood say that he wants to be a great soldier?


    It''s like a baby saying that he can defeat a fierce lion. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    What is greatness? Even if the strength is strong to a certain extent, there are still a group of ultimate awakening blood warriors in front of you that you can never surpass. Can this be called great?


    "The great warrior?" Eight wild crazy song seems to be a little shocked by Jiang Han''s words. He holds up his chin with one hand and looks at Jiang Han carefully. Then he says: "you Isn''t it a blood soldier? "


    Jiang Han shrugs his shoulders indifferently. At this time, no one in the world knows that Jiang Han is a soldier with three pure blood lines except Zhuque. After all, Jiang Han has blood lines in the real sense only when he was eight years old, and the pure blood lines are hidden as deep as before. Up to now, no one has found that he is Jiangliang''s blood line of Qian family.


    In addition, in order to be on the safe side, rosefinch also used a little small means of his family, so that Jiang Han could not be seen as a blood soldier before he woke up.


    "Mr. Bahuang, aren''t you a blood soldier?" Jiang Han looks at Ba Huang without any evasion, and sees a trace of appreciation from his eyes.


    "But do you know how much your decision will affect your destiny?" Eight wild crazy song of Jiang Han''s refusal did not feel a bit surprised, just as if for Jiang Han''s talent in regret.


    "You know, if you can really under the guidance of a great forging master, with your qualifications, it is very hopeful to surpass him in the next ten years, even if you are not a soldier, you will be respected wherever you go." Eight wild crazy song for two sentences, all seem to feel sorry for Jiang Han''s talent, hope to persuade Jiang Han, you know, he is not a man with many words.


    "Ten years?"


    "No!"


    The two voices came from the presence of Ye Tiancai and Liu almost at the same time. To their ears, it''s too shocking. Now Jiang Han is only 14 years old. How old is he in ten years? Only 24 years old, 24-year-old forging master, I''m afraid there has never been one in the history of the emperor!


    You know, countless blacksmiths worked all their lives until their hair turned gray, and then they barely entered the ranks of forgers.


    "Can you be a great forger in ten years?" Liu Lin looks at Jiang Han maliciously. If he is like this, he will be in danger by his cheekiness today. Such an enemy is so terrible that even the blood family behind him can''t protect him. A great forge master and a third-class blacksmith are not only the difference between the blacksmith Association and the blood family.


    "Even if you take a risk, you should make him disappear completely!" Liu has already made up his mind.


    "How''s it going? Young man Eight wild crazy song seems to be interested in Jiang Han, actually reached out to lift a stool to sit in front of Jiang Han, looking at this intriguing little guy in front of him with great interest.


    "Hoo..."


    In the face of Bahuang crazy song, Jiang Han also had to take a big breath, and then grinned: "Mr. Bahuang, I can feel that you are sincere to me. I won''t give up the way of striking iron, but please forgive me for refusing your proposal, because my goal of becoming a great soldier will not change, and I don''t want to delay me too much because of striking iron More time to improve. "


    "Xiao Han You... "


    Ye Tiancai''s eyes are bigger than Tongling''s, and he can''t help breathing. He wants to dissuade him. You know, Jiang Han is not a blood soldier, and his talent of striking iron is rare in ten thousand years. Let alone a great forge master, ye Tiancai doesn''t think it''s wrong to become a craftsman. But he actually refuses to take the one himself, which one is more difficult, and he doesn''t seem to have any silk The road of a great warrior without hope.


    "Idiot!" Liu Lin''s heart is no less powerful than ye Tiancai''s, but his mood is very different. He is ecstatic and can''t help but curse: "this fool, with developed limbs and simple mind, has broken his own road to a great forge. What can''t forget the goal of a great warrior? Compared with those, even if he sells his father, he will not hesitate to agree, idiot!"


    "That''s no need to talk about, but little guy, why do you want to be an excellent soldier so persistently?" Eight wild crazy songs also want to know why. After all, if a great forging master wants to throw it out, I don''t know how many blood soldiers are fighting to finish it for him. "


    "Because I I''ve known since childhood that A truth... " Jiang Han looked straight at the eight wild crazy songs, and the momentum on his body was rising, almost word by word.


    "Please It''s better to ask for yourself


    "Even if it''s a master craftsman, even if it''s a great pharmacist, it''s not to be attached to the family of blood soldiers, or to accept their alternative alms and protection. The feeling of being caught by others makes my bedroom uneasy, and I can''t even lift my head!"The words that have been repressed in Jiang Han''s heart for countless days burst out at this moment, one voice higher than another, just like the words from his heart Roar!


    With the cry of Jiang Han, the face of Ba Huang Kuang Ge changed again and again. Finally, he could not help but caress his hands and exclaimed: "good, good!"


    Three times in a row, we can see how much the eight wild crazy songs appreciate the little guy in front of him.


    It''s something that every ordinary soldier wants to do but doesn''t dare to say. After all, there is a huge gap between the strength of blood soldiers and ordinary soldiers. It''s hard to avoid ridicule when it comes to saying this. In the end, it''s only self humiliation.


    But today, these words come out of Jiang Han''s mouth, but it makes people feel that there is nothing wrong, and even some impassioned. After all, people can become great forgers. In their eyes, they have given up their life of glory and wealth to embark on the road of soldiers. If they are not sure, who will be so stupid?


    "Good boy! I believe that even if you spend all your energy on cultivation, your achievements in ironmaking will not be low. Although my smelly blacksmith friend does not have the fortune to accept a gifted disciple, I also believe that he is very willing to give you some advice as a craftsman, so that you can avoid some detours. I don''t know if you can lead this sentiment? "


    Now that the patron saint has said this, if Jiang Han refuses again, he will be a real idiot. But obviously, Jiang Han is not an idiot. He is very smart.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bahuang!" Jiang Han bows to the eight wild wild songs. He can feel that the eight wild songs are really good for him, especially when they don''t know each other. He doesn''t intend to make any return from Jiang Han''s body. After all, at present, the identity gap between them is too big.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After getting Jiang Han''s answer this time, Bahuang crazy song looked up to the sky and laughed a few times. His voice was very loud, and he was very happy. Then he patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "I don''t know how wonderful the expression on my face will be when my smelly blacksmith friend sees you!"


    "Mr. Ba Huang is very serious.."


    "ha ha, interesting little fellow, it seems that our war hall will have another man with indomitable spirit in the future. Well, since you want to be a soldier, you might as well come to my house when you have time. Maybe you can give us some advice about your current situation. Who makes the patron saint interested in you?" Eight waste said to take out a bright white card from the clothes pocket to hand to Jiang Han.


    "Ah? Is it the patron saint At this point, Jiang Han just knew that the eight wasters was the patron saint of the city.


    Jiang Han''s words make people laugh and cry. You don''t know who they are after a long time.


    "Yes, I''m the patron saint recommended by everyone. Why, you won''t refuse my invitation?" Eight wild wild songs smile at Jiang Han.


    "Don''t refuse!" Ye Tiancai screams madly in his heart. He is afraid that Jiang Han''s brain will reject it. You know, he is in love with Jiang Han now. No matter which way Jiang Han wants to go, he will give unconditional support. Now Jiang Han wants to go the soldier''s way, the eight wild families are definitely the first among the ordinary soldiers!


    Whether it''s the battle hall or the eight wasters family, these two organizations are absolute holy places in the eyes of ordinary soldiers, but the two identities, the eight wasters crazy song, can be said to occupy the same, and his position as the guardian God is enough to prove.


    If you have him to give Jiang Han some advice, it will probably make him less detours of ten or twenty years. You should know how many ten or twenty years there are in his life.


    But looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, I don''t know about the eight wild families and the battle hall. After all, we can see from his reflection just now that Jiang Han didn''t respond when the eight wild songs emphasized the word battle hall.


    However, Jiang Han is not a fool. He has such a friendly uncle and is still the high position of patron saint. Why don''t he go now and say without hesitation: "thank you, Mr. Bahuang. I can''t help it!"


    "Ha, that''s interesting!" Ba Huang crazy song got up and patted Jiang Han on the shoulder. Then he left the blacksmith shop. At this time, there were only a group of onlookers and Liu who came to find fault.


    Jiang Han turns his head to Liu Li, and the rest is when the bets between them will be cashed.

 Chapter 49

    Liu came here and knew that he was completely planted today. At this time, his face was even a little bit darker than carbon. This time, they lost face in tianhuowu.


    But it''s impossible for him and Jiang Han to leave the blacksmith''s Union. Now that Bahuang crazy song has gone, he has already figured out the countermeasures. After a while, if Jiang Han talks about the gambling with him, he will insist that Jiang Han''s fight is a fake, and he won''t want his face. Anyway, Bahuang crazy song is not an appraiser. As long as it''s over today, Jiang Han will be dead in a few days, and then it will be Wait by the way to smash Ye Tiancai''s shop, those stinky soldiers are not going to buy things in his shop.


    Sure enough, the most humble people are invincible. It''s much easier to think of this.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han had long expected that the other party would die, so he didn''t even mention the gambling game. Jiang Han just walked up to Liu''s presence with a smile and made a gesture of waving to drive people away. He said: "sorry, Mr. Liu, please excuse me. Our shop is very busy. I''m going to use that despicable and disrespectful fake blacksmith again, so as not to pollute your eyes."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Han''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter, and even this kind of ridicule is ten thousand times more powerful than Jiang Han''s forcing Liu to leave the blacksmith union!


    Since the other party is a villain, it''s useless to reason with him. It''s better to take this last opportunity to humiliate him.


    Liu Guang linben had already thought of a good defense words here did not play a role, a word did not say all swallow down, hold him straight rolled his eyes, but he knew, continue to stay here is also self humiliating, simply stare at Jiang Han again, he ran away.


    "Just let you be happy for two more days. Your death is not far away!" Liu has already made up his mind to go back, he began to inform the family that he must send someone to destroy Jiang Han!


    It''s Ye Tiancai. After all, Jiang Han is a man who is expected to become a great forger in ten years. Can such a man make bad iron? What''s more, to let Jiang Han strike iron for them is to let a great forging master in the future serve them. This is the only treatment for blood soldiers!


    And who doesn''t want to experience the feeling of sitting on the Dragon chair? For a moment, Ye''s blacksmith shop is just broken through the threshold. There are more soldiers and bounty hunters coming and going, just like crucian carp crossing the river. Happy Ye Tiancai just can''t close his mouth.


    Jiang Han, on the other hand, has made great progress. His constitution is still growing day by day. At the same time, he is also secretly glad that he has not stepped into the realm of the king of stars. It is obvious that his constitution can be improved a lot, and his foundation is getting stronger and stronger.


    As time goes by, Jiang Han basically stays in Ye Tiancai''s blacksmith''s shop until late at night to return to the college. But he gradually finds out a problem, that is, although Jiang Han''s physique has been improving all the time, his iron making technology has not made any progress for a long time. Now Jiang Han is a level 8 blacksmith.


    In a month, the eight level blacksmith and ye Tiancai didn''t know what to say. No wonder the eight wild wild songs said that Jiang Han could be promoted to a great forging master in ten years. It seems that genius is indeed genius. It took Jiang Han only one month to reach the height Ye Tiancai might not reach in his whole life.


    But Jiang Han actually knows that at this stage, the closer he gets to the ranks of forgers, the more difficult it is for him to improve. After all, ye Tiancai can''t tell Jiang Han anything at this level. However, even if he is a genius, he can''t match the inheritance of the blacksmith industry for countless years. There must be some special skills. Jiang Han hasn''t reached the threshold yet. It seems that there is one Good mentors are important.


    Is it time to go to Mr. Bahuang''s house?


    Late that night, after a whole night without any improvement, Jiang Han began to have this idea. If there is a great forging master''s advice, Jiang Han believes that he will soon enter the ranks of forging masters.


    Forging master, that''s a profession that can forge fighting soldiers. Now Jiang Han dreams of forging his own fighting soldiers.


    "Go to Mr. Bahuang''s house when you have time." After coming out of Uncle Ye''s house this evening, Jiang Han kept thinking about this problem until he felt a very dangerous breath after jumping into the college.


    Just in front of Jiang Han, by moonlight, Jiang Han found a man sitting on a tree not far in front of him.


    From a distance, he was about the same age as Jiang Han, sitting lazily on a branch with a piece of Setaria in his mouth.


    It''s different!


    Jiang Han stares at the man and feels that he is different from all the soldiers he sees in the outer courtyard. Although he doesn''t have any breath on his body, he knows that if there is a fight, it''s hard to say which one is better.


    When will there be such soldiers in the outer courtyard? Is it the person that boss Yu is looking for again? What happened this time?


    Jiang Han is very clear that this person must have come to wait for himself, because since Jiang Han lost a bag of high-grade goods last time, no one has ever bothered him. Every time those seniors saw Jiang Han on campus, they were like grandchildren meeting their grandfathers. Let alone sneak out, they would have to find a way to deal with it. After all, no one could get that kind of hard goods Hands.But this person, appears in the place which Jiang Han often returns, if is not beforehand obtains the news to kill Jiang Han not to believe.


    At this time, the man is looking in the direction of Jiang Han, grinning and floating down.


    "Hello, classmate, second grade soldier, abandon nine days." The other side first smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "Before the soldiers?" Jiang Han was a little confused, but he didn''t smile. Jiang Han also shook hands with each other: "first grade soldier, Jiang Han!"


    At this time, Jiang Han could see the man in front of him.


    Abandon nine days, a very strange name, but absolutely worthy of the eyes of this also a little strange person.


    He always seems to be smiling and harmless. His long black hair is tied at the back of his head at random. Some faded and clean soldiers'' clothes are rolled up half of his sleeves. The skin is a little dark and shiny, but the lines of his muscles are full of vitality. You can see that the elasticity and strength are very good.


    It''s really good, because just at the moment of shaking hands, Jiang Han obviously felt that the strength of the other side was almost the same as his own.


    You know, Jiang Han was born as a blacksmith, and now he is able to rotate his hammer with his hands easily. Even the blood soldiers of the same age can''t have the same strength as him. Jiang Han is very curious about how to exercise in this abandoned nine days.


    At this time, both of them have a tacit understanding to look at each other. Jiang Han is judging each other''s intention. Abandoning Jiutian, he quickly narrows his eyes and sniffs in the air.


    "Well, that''s right. Those kids didn''t cheat me." With a word, abandon nine days face immediately was replaced by joy, eyes shining strange light, staring at Jiang Han way: "brother, you really have high-grade goods!"


    "High grade?"


    Jiang Han''s eyes were round, and he said, "you It''s a dog''s nose


    It''s true that Uncle Ye forced Jiang Han to pack two packs of cigarettes today. Originally, he thought that Jiang Han might need to pack up and down again recently, but unexpectedly, he was abandoned for nine days.


    "You''re not here for this, are you?" Jiang Han can''t laugh or cry. The abandonment of nine days immediately gives Jiang Han an unreliable impression.


    "Yes, brother, that''s what I''m doing. But I''ve never taken other people''s things for nothing. As long as you open your mouth, I can deal with anyone in the outer court for you, OK?" Abandon nine days at this time poor hand grab, it is estimated that if it is not that he can''t understand Jiang Han''s strength, the two people have been fighting.

 Chapter 50

    The charm of premium goods is everywhere.


    This time, Jiang Han also learned to be smart. Last time, he really didn''t know how high the value of cigarettes was. He even sold a pack of cigarettes, which made Ye Tiancai feel sad for a long time.


    Jiang Han also knows that what can be solved with money is not a matter. But the present abandonment of nine days is still a bit interesting. You might as well take this opportunity to get some words out of the old man''s mouth. After all, since he finished playing boss Yu, he has been thinking about dealing with the exchange meeting between the inner and outer courts after the next military training.


    This time, he didn''t expect Xiang Chuyao to come out on his own. Jiang Han had to think about it.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han reached out and took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket to tear open the package, and pulled out one to play in the past.


    "Wow


    Abandoning Jiutian didn''t expect Jiang Han to be so generous. He took it with both hands and put it under his nose. He took a deep breath. He said with an intoxicated expression: "good smoke, it''s a good thing. I didn''t expect that you still have such good goods."


    "Just smell it?" Jiang Han takes out flint from his pocket and shakes it in front of Jiutian.


    "Hey, don''t seduce me. This kind of good goods can''t be wasted here casually." Finish saying to abandon nine days to smell again from under the nose, very skillfully clip in ear top.


    Jiang Han is happy. Looking at the appearance of abandoning Jiutian, he wants to tease him. With a bad smile, he takes out another one and shakes it in front of his eyes.


    Abandon nine days of eyes are straight, constantly follow Jiang Han''s hand back and forth shaking, throat cooing.


    "Here you are!" Jiang Han raised his hand and threw another one to abandon Jiutian. He said with a smile: "point it up, and show me your way of swallowing clouds and puffing mist."


    "Brother, it''s too bright. I''ve beaten away all the people here since dark. You''re my brother!" This time, I abandoned nine days without hesitation. I quickly took a deep breath. My eyes were shining like stars, and I enjoyed it very much: "good, it''s really high-grade goods!"


    Looking at the appearance of abandoning nine days, Jiang Han is a little funny. At the moment, he says, "who just said it''s not white to take other people''s things?"


    "That''s easy to say!" Abandon nine days to take a deep breath again, with light smoke way: "brother, you say, you want to hit who, I absolutely hit him, even his mother can''t recognize."


    "Who said I was going to hit people." Jiang Han shook his head faintly.


    "Murder? Well, it may be a little bit of trouble. " Abandon nine days double finger clip smoke, eyes a turn, as if thinking about what bad idea.


    "Shit, when the hell am I going to kill?" Jiang Han is speechless.


    "Ah? No beating, no killing. What do you want me to do? You don''t want to... " Abandon nine world consciousness to protect their buttocks.


    "I''m going to NIMA..." Jiang Han was almost disgusted. He didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "I have two questions for you." Jiang Han hastened to open his mouth, for fear that he would give up nine days later and say something unreliable.


    "It''s easy to say. You can ask." Abandoning nine days also looks relieved.


    "What if I beat the servants of the Yu family?"


    "Fight when you fight..." Abandon nine days a word to say half seem to remember what, then eyes a turn, some ask: "this involves face problem, they certainly won''t give up at will, I see you a little dangerous, brother!"


    "Oh, I see!" Jiang Han lightly returned a sentence, finish saying to walk toward oneself dormitory.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Jiang Han is not in a hurry to abandon nine days. He quickly reaches out to block Jiang Han and says, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Go back to sleep?"


    "What?" Abandon nine days eyes a circle way: "can you still sleep?"? It''s Yu''s family! "


    "What happened to the Yu family? Am I not going to sleep? "


    "No, I mean, don''t you think about it? You can''t wait to die, can you? " Abandon the color of justice on Jiutian''s face.


    "What else can I do? You say it''s troublesome." Jiang Han raised his feet to go again.


    Abandoning Jiutian was a little confused. I thought that Jiang Han''s generous hand would not have been covered by someone. If so, my cigarette warehouse


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as I thought about it, abandoning nine days was just a way to stop Jiang Han with a crying voice. I said in tears: "brother, I say it''s troublesome, but it doesn''t mean there''s no way!"


    "Oh, forget it. I''m afraid of trouble!"


    "Oh, no trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all." For the first time in his life, abandoning Jiutian felt that it was so difficult to talk with others. If he had acted in his style, abandoning Jiutian would have put down Jiang Han with a stick and robbed him of all his cigarettes. But now, it''s just that


    Yes, Jiang Han, whose style is more fierce than him, once chased 5000 robbers in the trials.


    And Jiang Han''s strength, in abandoning nine days seems to be on a par with him, want to grab cigarettes from his hand It''s hard to estimate.


    Originally abandoning Jiutian wanted to use Yu family as a gimmick to see if he could cheat some cigarettes out of Jiang Han''s hands, but now it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t care at all.I think it''s true. Jiang Han''s hand is so generous. Maybe someone really covers him. Besides, Xiang Chuyao on the day of the beginning of school is a good example. Who dares not give Xiang Chuyao face?


    Did my cigarette bank just slip away? It must not be.


    "Brother, I''ve never taken other people''s things for nothing for nine days. I''ll take care of you." Abandon nine day letter oath Dan Dan, clap of chest Pa Pa ring.


    "Forget it. I have a hunch that all your ideas are bad." Jiang Han can feel that abandoning Jiutian is engraved with the words unreliable.


    Abandoned nine days smell speech eyes a circle, expression with a touch of sadness, pain heart disease first way: "brother, you also look down on me, I am really very sad ah, need a cigarette to appease my injured heart."


    Jiang Han looks at the appearance of abandoning Jiutian. Suddenly, a strange idea flashed through his mind. At the moment, he forcibly resisted the change of expression on his face and quietly lost another cigarette.


    "Wow


    Abandoning nine days didn''t expect Jiang Han to be so generous. His eyes were shining with a strange light. He quickly reached out to take it and put it carefully behind his ears.


    "Second, what if I beat the Yu family?"


    This is a question Jiang Han is more concerned about, and also an urgent question to know. He can definitely get the answer he wants from abandoning Jiutian.


    "Win?" Abandoned nine days with suspicious eyes swept Jiang Han two eyes, and then suddenly said: "it seems that you are ready to enter the realm of the star king?"


    It''s true that Jiang Han has always been the top strength of a level 10 soldier. It''s just a wall away from entering the star king. And this wall seems like a layer of window paper to Jiang Han. It''s as simple as searching for things at any time.


    As for the blood soldiers of the Yu family, they have already gone through the primary awakening and belong to the realm of the king of stars. The advantage of the blood soldiers is also here.


    On the premise of not changing or using blood power in ordinary days, blood soldiers can even return to the realm of star king, constantly strengthening and looking for the shortcomings before. However, ordinary soldiers who step into the realm of star king can never return. Once they don''t have a solid foundation, they will be a lifelong regret.


    At present, Jiang Han feels that he is ready to step into the realm of the king of stars. It is less than a month since the end of the military training. The people of the Yu family will definitely not give up.


    "Win the blood warrior? It''s not like this has never happened, but it''s better to win than not to win. " The words of abandoning nine days hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 51

    Blood soldiers lose to ordinary soldiers?


    It''s true that it''s not unprecedented for blood soldiers to lose to ordinary soldiers. After all, the gap between ordinary soldiers and blood soldiers in the early stage is not so big, but it''s a shame for noble blood soldiers to lose to ordinary soldiers. They are bound to be regarded as blood enemies by blood soldiers, so such ordinary soldiers generally have no good end.


    So you mean I should kneel down and let him fight? Jiang Han looks to abandon nine days, it is this one, let abandon nine days can''t help but cold from the bottom of my heart.


    "Misunderstanding, ha ha ha ha!" Abandoning Jiutian, he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "brother, I don''t mean that. I mean that more is better than less. We can''t fight but we can run. Let''s just hide on that day. Anyway, they can''t come out every day. As for boss Yu, it''s on me. As long as you nod, I''m sure I''ll beat him like a pig every day!"


    "You?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed, and then looked at the abandoned nine days and said: "it seems that you are not afraid of the people of the Yu family!"


    "Me? Ha ha ha ha Abandon nine days first is indifferent smile, then face change some righteous up, impassioned way: "brother, for you, I''m on the sword mountain and under the sea of fire is also worth, I this is to divert their attention ah, blood soldiers anger by me to bear well, you just remember to bring cigarettes to see me at any time, I''m dead "I''ve closed my eyes."


    Although he knew that abandoning Jiutian was a joke, Jiang Han still felt a warm feeling. Then he began to look at abandoning Jiutian carefully. He didn''t know why he was not afraid of the people of the Yu family. At this point, Jiang Han really felt a clue.


    "You are a blood soldier!" Jiang Han''s face suddenly sank down, just accumulated a little favor also instantly disappeared, the voice cold let a person some hair cold.


    That''s right. Although Jiang Han is intentionally controlling this abandoned nine days in front of him, there is still a faint blood breath sensed by Jiang Han. Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s blood is, he must be a blood warrior.


    How can the blood soldiers appear in the outer courtyard, and it''s still at this time.


    Almost needless to say, his purpose has been fully demonstrated. Is all the enthusiasm just now disguised?


    Seeing Jiang Han''s face changing and abandoning Jiutian, he was flustered. He quickly waved his hands and said, "don''t, brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m a blood soldier, but I''ve been in the outer hospital all the time. All the sophomores know me. Moreover, I don''t think my blood is precious. If I can choose, I''d rather not have blood."


    Abandoning Jiutian''s words is very sincere, and Jiang Han can''t help being moved by it. For a moment, he has no idea.


    This man is very strange.


    Among all the blood families today, Jiang Han has never heard of a family with the surname of "abandon". Besides, he is afraid that there is something hard to say.


    But these also don''t matter, Jiang Han is not a fool, can''t abandon nine days to say what to believe what, and Jiang Han is destined to be impossible with blood soldiers go too close, now face recovery as usual, some indifference way: "I''m very tired, sorry."


    "Brother, I think you have a deep prejudice against blood soldiers, but so do I. otherwise, why didn''t I stay in the smelly main courtyard?" When abandoning nine days to speak, the eyes radiate a strange light, completely does not seem to be lying.


    "That''s your business." Jiang Han found that he had no desire to continue to talk with abandon Jiutian at this time. He took out all the cigarettes left in his hand and threw them to abandon Jiutian. He said: "this thing has no effect in my hand. I''ll give it to you. Goodbye!"


    After a word, Jiang Han walked away. It was not good to abandon nine days, and then he reached out to stop him. He had to face Jiang Han''s back and said, "brother, what I said is true. As long as you mention my name in the outer courtyard, you can find me. If you have anything, you must remember to find me."


    Without any response, Jiang Han''s figure soon disappeared in the dark night, leaving Jiutian alone. His face was a little complicated and he was staring at the pack of cigarettes in his hand. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As time goes by, a month passes quickly. In this month, Jiang Han''s life is still calm. But the only drawback is that Jiang Han''s level of blacksmithing has stopped at the peak of level 8, and no improvement has been made. Presumably, the more upward the Blacksmithing, the more difficult it is to walk. After all, the same things are made with a hammer, but they are different. Blacksmithing is not only about attention Talent, the guidance and instruction of a famous teacher is also very important. Now ye Tiancai obviously can''t tell Jiang Han anything. Jiang Han always feels that he lacks such an opportunity, so that he stops at the level 8 blacksmith for a full month. However, this month, Jiang Han has completely consolidated his basic skills.


    In this month, the reputation of Ye''s blacksmith shop is becoming more and more famous, which makes the business of the whole tianhuowu drop. Jiang Han also knows that Liu, the villain who shows his teeth and will report, is always thinking of coming back to find fault. But Jiang Han is not afraid. He is also waiting. When he steps into the forge, he will personally send it to tianhuowu for a while.


    As for boss Yu, he has been honest since Jiang Han beat him into a pig, but his eyes become more and more venomous every time he looks at him.He is waiting. In this month, he has already reported Jiang Han''s affairs to his master, and the reply gives him enough confidence. Jiang Han must have no good end, even if he has Xiang Chuyao this time.


    Military training is coming to an end. The first exchange meeting in the main courtyard is about to start. Boss Yu is waiting for this day. When his master comes out of the main courtyard, he must let Jiang Han pay for his blood. He wants to tear Jiang Han to pieces now.


    Every year after the end of military training, there will be such an exchange meeting, which can also be called a martial arts competition meeting. After all, after the end of military training, teaching will begin, and such a competition meeting is also helpful for the instructors to get to the bottom, and it is also an opportunity for ordinary soldiers to show themselves in front of blood soldiers. In this so-called exchange meeting, there are basically more blood soldiers Or a few potential servants.


    Boss Yu chose this day to kill Jiang Han in full view of the public. He cleaned up the nightmare like humiliation of the previous two months.


    Yes, it''s also his master''s advice. If only the blood soldiers can''t protect the family''s face, after all, they can''t bite their dogs back. They have to make their dogs stronger and give them sharper teeth to bite back!


    Boss Yu, who was already a level 7 fighter, was raised to level 9 by his master with medicine and doushisheng. Although the result may be that boss Yu can''t improve one step in his life, who cares?


    Compared with the face of the Yu family, what''s the damned cheap life of the Yu family!


    In order to be on the safe side and in case of accidents, the Yu family gave boss Yu a fighting soldier for the time being. If he couldn''t fight Jiang Han again, he could really die.

 Chapter 52

    Fighting soldiers is as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with soldiers who are not blood or below the realm of star king.


    To deal with Jiang Han, a level 10 soldier, I''m afraid a level 5 soldier holding a fighting soldier, Jiang Han also dare not wipe his edge. Besides, boss Yu is already a level 9 soldier. With the blessing of some pills, it can be said that boss Yu can be regarded as a level 11 soldier if he makes full use of his strength. To deal with just one Jiang Han, he is really flattered.


    The anger of the blood soldiers came like a God. On the day of the exchange meeting, Mr. Yu tore Jiang Han to pieces in full view of the public. Let''s see what it''s like to fight against the blood family and make an example!


    This day has finally arrived in the expectation of boss Yu.


    The two-month military training for the freshmen of Diguang college has come to an end with the final dissolution of the instructor. Tomorrow is the day when the exchange meeting for freshmen of Diguang college will open. As the most important exchange meeting for freshmen of Diguang college, many highlights will naturally break out.


    Everyone knows that boss Yu was beaten to a pig by Jiang Han. Presumably, the blood soldiers of the Yu family will not give up at will. Anyway, there should be a good play tomorrow.


    I just don''t know if Xiang Chuyao has come to stand out for this person.


    Everything will be revealed tomorrow.


    Jiang Han didn''t choose to go to Uncle Ye''s blacksmith shop tonight, because he knew that there would be a fierce battle waiting for him tomorrow.


    Jiang Han steals all the stones from boss Yu and others. If there is a fatal moment tomorrow, Jiang Han will step into the realm of the king of stars without hesitation.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Jiang Han screams in his heart that the most severe test he has faced since he left Qian''s home is coming.


    The exchange meeting of Diguang college is set at about 8:00 p.m. on the second day after the military training, which is the first time that the college has opened its door since the beginning of the school. After a whole day of careful dressing, all the people adjust their state to the best, hoping to show their best at the exchange meeting.


    And Jiang Han has been sitting in the warehouse since he got up. Boss Yu has sent several people to guard Jiang Han one way, so as not to escape. Today will be the day for his boss Yu to wash away his shame. He will tear Jiang Han to pieces in front of all the people in the school, so that all the ordinary soldiers can understand that the blood soldiers are inviolable. As a high-ranking soldier, he has to fight against Jiang Han Your blood soldier servant, he should also be superior.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Jiang hanhuodi opened his eyes, ignored the ordinary soldiers around him, carefully arranged his clothes, and walked towards the temporary stage on the square step by step.


    Although it''s a temporary building, there are all kinds of facilities, which are decorated with candles and fireflies. It''s also a good place to eat and drink. After all, the Imperial College is a first-class college. Today, all the blood soldiers will appear again. It''s too shabby.


    Tonight, not all the first grade students will appear here, but all the blood soldiers who want to take in servants will appear, and some ordinary soldiers in the second or third grade will also appear on this day because they can''t find their masters or suitable masters for various reasons.


    The quality of ordinary soldiers who can be selected into the Imperial College is also very good, so the major blood families are also very willing to collect decent servants in such colleges and exchange meetings.


    Jiang Han walked all the way to the stage of the exchange meeting. He didn''t choose to escape. Escaping is nothing more than drinking a dove to quench his thirst. He can never solve the problem. Today, Jiang Han is going to the banquet alone. He wants to see if the blood of the blood soldiers is golden.


    With Jiang Han getting closer to the stage of the exchange meeting, more and more people have recognized him, but no one is willing to get close to him, and more people are whispering behind his back.


    Among them, there was only one person who walked towards Jiang Han without any scruples.


    Abandon nine days, don''t know why he appeared here, at this time Jianghan a appear, the other party quickly with a smile to Jianghan came over.


    "Brother, what a coincidence!" Abandon nine days to smile to Jiang Han said hello, it seems that the relationship between the two is very good.


    Now that the other party has made such a friendly attitude, Jiang Han naturally can''t lose his politeness. At the moment, he replied with a smile, "yes, you''re here today to..."


    "Oh, ha ha, come and have a look at the excitement. There are so many beautiful women here. This is good!" Abandon nine days a word to finish, to the side of a girl wearing a long skirt blew a whistle.


    It must have been so "good" to abandon Jiutian''s reputation in the past. When the whistle went out, the girl''s face immediately sank, and then quickly turned to the other side.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so charming!" Jiang Han can basically imagine how good his reputation is in the past.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Abandon nine days to laugh a, don''t care, then facial expression a Zheng, lips lightly sent a few words to Jiang Han''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will protect you no matter what."


    Jiang Han was stunned. He looked up to abandon Jiutian. His eyes were as deep as the stars. Although he still had a faint smile, he was very sincere. He didn''t look like a little bit of a liar.In this cold college, Jiang Han has not had a friend since the first day of school. However, after nine days of abandonment, they only met each other once, but now they are so devoted to Jiang Han.


    You know, today Jiang Han is ready to die. There are more than a dozen blood soldiers in the Yu family who have been included in the Imperial College. Even if Jiang Han enters the realm of the king of stars, how many blood soldiers can he defeat? One, two, three


    Abandoning Jiutian, a man who only had a photo with Jiang Han could say such a thing.


    Of course, Jiang Han can''t let abandon nine days to follow his own risk, now face a right way: "thank you for your kindness, today this matter, I will solve it myself!"


    Abandon nine days to smell speech, the mouth hasn''t moved, but hear a very harsh female voice spread to two people''s ears: "you solve it yourself? What are you going to do with it? Kneel down and beg for mercy and rotten life? How much is your life worth? To offend a noble soldier of blood, only a country bumpkin like you can do such a stupid thing


    Jiang Han has been familiar with this strange tone for a long time. According to his reputation, a woman he has never seen is looking at Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian with extremely disdainful eyes.


    "Where the hell did you come from, you son of a bitch? It''s none of your business for our brother to talk about!" Abandon nine days obviously don''t seem to be able to suffer a loss of Lord, immediately to that woman open mouth to fight back, completely don''t have the meaning of a little pity jade.


    Jiang Han sighed. Before abandoning nine days, he advised himself that one more thing is better than one less. Unexpectedly, he could not sit down.


    But that woman saw abandons nine days to dare to reply unexpectedly, on the instant face dark cloud thick cloth, pinches the waist to resemble a shrew general to roar a way: "you, humble bumpkin, dare to speak disrespectful to this young lady, palm mouth!"


    As soon as her words came out, four servants and soldiers came out from behind, with a fierce look on their faces.


    However, when they saw the appearance of Chu''s abandoning Jiutian, their faces turned green immediately. In the past, this female soldier of blood must have never seen Chu''s abandoning Jiutian in the main courtyard, but her several followers had deep memories of her abandoning Jiutian.


    The strength of a soldier outside the hospital is no better than that of a soldier outside the hospital.


    To deal with him, not to mention a few of them, even with their owners, it is estimated that they are all in suspense.


    After all, this guy is famous for his strength. However, as soon as they turn their eyes, they quickly come up with a solution. Although they can''t get rid of Jiutian, the little skinny man standing with him doesn''t look so strong. Why don''t they use him to vent their anger on the master first.

 Chapter 53

    "Hit them, slap them to death!"


    Leng Bijia, a shrew like woman, is a small soldier of the Viper blood family. She wants to climb up to the Yu family, so she knows something about Jiang Han. Unexpectedly, when she meets Jiang Han here, she naturally needs to insult him first.


    But she didn''t expect that Jiang Han didn''t say anything. The bumpkin beside him opened his mouth first. In her eyes, abandoning Jiutian was a lower class who didn''t even deserve to carry her shoes. She dared to call her a cheap woman.


    I''m looking for death!


    "Fight, what are you guys doing? Fight to death!" Leng Bijia''s eyes are full of angry flames at this time. She wants to tear Jiang Hanhe to pieces now.


    "Oh, it seems that I teach you too little on weekdays." Abandon nine days a grin, crooked crooked neck, break the joints on the fist crackle straight ring.


    I''m NIMA


    The faces of the followers behind Leng Bijia suddenly became more ugly than eating excrement. It was just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with them in the past nine days. Did they have to send them?


    At this time, an entourage might not want to be abandoned for nine days. He bent down in a low voice and didn''t know what to say to Leng Bijia.


    Pa!


    The soldier did not finish a word, Leng Bijia raised her hand is a slap in the face, straight hit that person nose blood splash, eyes with stars, even the cheek is swollen.


    Leng Bijia is also a blood soldier no matter how hard she is. If she didn''t show mercy, she would have lost her life.


    "If I want you to go, you can go. Don''t say I want you to beat people. Even if I want you to die, I shouldn''t frown. Do you dare to make excuses for me? You lowly lower class


    The follower who was beaten could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He didn''t dare to complain at all. He quickly said, "you''re right. I''ll take him down for you now!"


    "That''s decent. Beat him to death and tear his mouth. I''m going to see a good play today."


    Jiang Han squints at the followers of Leng Bijia. Although they cover up well, Jiang Han sees a trace of anger and even sadness in their eyes.


    In the eyes of a blood soldier, an attendant is not even as good as a dog. Once he chooses his master, he will never turn over. A blood soldier''s attendant is more like a slave''s honorary title, but ordinary soldiers are also proud of being a blood soldier''s attendant.


    Even the blood emperor Kingdom only protects the interests of the blood family. As an attendant, it has a perfect legal system. Once an ordinary soldier becomes an attendant of a blood soldier, he will be regarded as a lifelong one and can not leave without permission. Unless a blood soldier is willing to give up his own attendant, otherwise, once he does not obey his master''s orders, the blood soldier can do harm to his servants If the followers dare to resist, they will be executed at will. Not only the whole family of ordinary soldiers will suffer, but also some followers who don''t have the heart of resistance will be sent to the arms of the stars. After all, they may have the heart of resistance. There are many followers, but the authority of blood soldiers can''t be questioned.


    This is a blood society. Even though the blood of vipers like Leng Bijia can be regarded as the end blood in the whole blood Empire, they are still blood soldiers. They can also see the lives of ordinary soldiers as cheap and as cheap Cheap!


    For a moment, in the face of several people around, Jiang Han unexpectedly felt a little more sympathy and unbearable.


    They are different from boss Yu. They are just some poor people. They just follow orders. What''s more, they are pitiful enough to meet such masters.


    If you look at boss Yu again, it''s clear that he''s a man of great power and a man of great ambition. When Jiang Han is not in the mood to pay attention to him, he still keeps looking for trouble behind his back. We are all cheap ordinary soldiers. Why rush to kill them all.


    For these people in front of him, Jiang Han thought that if he could start a little lighter, they would be different from boss Yu in essence.


    "Oh, Miss Leng, teach me a lesson again?"


    Just as several of Leng Bijia''s entourage wanted to attack, a high voice came to everyone''s ears.


    People of the Yu family!


    Jiang Han takes a cold look at the comer and finds that the other person''s attention is not on him at all. His eyes are high above him, just like those people in front of him. Even Leng Bijia is still not qualified to be looked at by him.


    "Yu Chengqing, the most outstanding genius of the Yu family this year, you must be more careful with this person." The words of abandoning Jiutian also spread to Jiang Han''s ears.


    Jiang Han nods indifferently. Although he is not the master of boss Yu, he does give people a feeling of unfathomability.


    When Leng Bijia saw Yu Chengqing, her face flashed a trace of scarlet, and the appearance of the night fork just disappeared. At this time, she showed the gentleness that she could not imagine in any way just now. She winked at Yu Chengqing and said: "ah, it''s brother Qing. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that she met some annoying flies. I''ll find someone to catch them Just go. "In the face of Leng Bijia''s eyes, Yu Chengqing also said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect Leng Mei to be so interested. It seems that there are other things bothering your heart!"


    Leng Bijia''s words were answered by Yu Chengqing. After that, she was more like a climax. Her face was a little red, and even her breath was a little short. She said in a sweet voice: "it''s all seen by Yu. Isn''t it because of the exchange meeting? I don''t know. You... "


    Partner? Jiang Han is a little confused, doesn''t he say the exchange meeting? Where is the theory of dancing partner?


    "Do you need a partner for this exchange?" Jiang Han goes to abandon Jiutian unconsciously.


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know if Jiang Han''s voice is a little louder. Leng Bijia snorts coldly on the spot, and some Yin and yang are strange: "if you want a dance partner, let me give you a long insight, you know? The so-called exchange meeting is nothing more than the normal social activities of our first-class colleges. After all, these students in our main college are going to become big figures in the upper class in the future. "


    Big shot?


    Whoa!


    Jiang Han disdains to sneer coldly in the heart, the heart way if the blood line emperor country''s big personage all looks like her this appearance, afraid is already died the country.


    "And you lowlives..."


    With a loud voice, Leng Bijia raised her haughty head and said, "great people need to have followers. The exchange meeting is to give you a group of lower class people the chance to get close to us!"


    For you, you don''t need any partners, just work hard to perform your little power.


    "But you Ha ha... " Leng Bijia showed a very disdainful sneer again, then shook her head and said, "you don''t have to perform. It''s better to take advantage of this time to think about how to beg for mercy."


    Jiang Han doesn''t bother to pay attention to this woman. In his impression, he seems to have never offended this woman. Why is he aiming at himself like a mad dog? Now, after seeing Yu Chengqing, Jiang Han understands that lengbijia wants to stick her hot face on the cold buttocks of the Yu family.


    However, Jiang Han is not willing to leave Jiutian without saying anything. He has never experienced such bird spirit since he entered the Imperial College. Now he looks at his precious cigarette warehouse and his face sinks on the spot.


    "You''ve been gossiping all the time. What are you, just by your poor worm blood?"


    "Ah...!"


    Leng Bijia was stunned when she heard such a devastating insult. She could not help but scream. She immediately ordered several of her followers to gnash their teeth and say, "what are you still doing? Tear his mouth for me!"


    "I..."


    Leng Bijia doesn''t know about abandoning Jiutian, but his entourage is unforgettable for abandoning Jiutian. At the moment, Wen Yan''s face turned green again.


    "Miss Leng, I don''t think so. It''s beneath us to deal with him now!"


    At the critical moment, it''s Yu Chengqing who stops the fight. At this time, he looks at abandon Jiutian intentionally or unintentionally. He doesn''t know if he has found the blood identity of abandon Jiutian.


    Yu Chengqing''s words are just like imperial edicts to Leng Bijia. Before her voice is heard, Leng Bijia''s twisted face is immediately covered with a smile. She once again looks like silk and says, "yes, what you said is true. Why don''t we leave this disgusting place first...!"


    Yu Chengqing ignores Leng Bijia, but with a faint smile, he looks like a dandy and looks straight at xiangjutian.


    But abandons nine days, looks like does not have any interest to this kind of small white face, on the spot took out has been the cigarette to take a deep breath, accompanied by the light smoke in the mouth way: "on this kind of fuckin ''goods, you Yu Chengqing also can see?"

 Chapter 54

    "I..."


    "Ah


    If you abandon Jiutian, you will cause 10000 critical damage to Leng Bijia. Just abandon Jiutian. Let alone Yu Chengqing, it is estimated that even if Laozi, the king of heaven, comes, he will not be able to stop Leng Bijia''s anger.


    "You..."


    "Go to hell!"


    In a burst of crazy shouting and screaming, Leng Bijia''s temper was completely abandoned for nine days. As a noble blood soldier, she was abandoned again and again for nine days and constantly provoked. What''s more, the other party was just destroying her life''s future. Even if there was Yu Chengqing, she would not care about it.


    Boom!


    Leng Bijia is a primary awakening blood warrior. She has started her own Viper blood at the moment of anger. In an instant, a huge Viper rises up behind her. Although the viper is only the terminal blood, once she wakes up, the huge shadow of the Viper does give people a kind of visual pressure.


    "You, it''s no use asking for mercy."


    Leng Bijia''s eyes were cold, and she glanced at Jiutian with great disdain. Today, she was going to tear this man to pieces.


    "I Pooh!" Abandon nine days face without fear, a thick phlegm spit on the ground, fist a clench, body bone crackle straight ring, is also the prelude to use blood.


    "Let me do it!"


    All of a sudden, an unhurried voice came to everyone''s ears. Then, people just felt a flower in front of them. Jiang Han, I don''t know when he had shot Leng Bijia, grabbed her high neck in one hand. At the same time, he yelled angrily, like a hammer, turning Leng Bijia in the air, with the roaring wind Hit the ground hard.


    Dong!


    There is no suspense. After so many days of training, Jiang Han''s strength of one arm is more than great. Leng Bijia, at best, is only one hundred jin. Jiang Han is just like searching for something when he picks her up.


    Boom!


    With a burst of rising dust, under Jiang Han''s feet, there was a big pit about Zhang wide. The ground, which was originally made of hard stones, was cracked and gently extended for ten meters. It seemed like a hammer to strike iron. We can imagine how powerful it was.


    Silence!


    Jiang Han''s action shocked all the people present, not only because of his strength, but also because of


    How dare he fight a blood soldier!


    Even abandoned nine days are confused, even the cigarette butt hot to the lips are unaware, Jiang Han, even more fierce than he imagined.


    What''s more, there''s a mild remark from me


    "Blood warrior? When I was eight years old, I had trampled on the blood soldiers at will! "


    Quiet


    Dead silence!


    An ordinary soldier in the outer courtyard smashed the primary awakened blood soldier into the deep underground in full view of the public, accompanied by such arrogant words.


    Has changed the sky, this, after all is not the blood soldier for the venerable society?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Leng Bijia did not expect that, in the case of her awakening and transformation, she was given by a lower class who she looked like


    Moreover, in the presence of Yu Chengqing, she is determined to be the object of attachment and seduction.


    Anger, anger, depression, sadness, pain Leng Bijia can''t bear this kind of fate and consequences. But she really finds that just being hit by Jiang Han just now makes her whole body hurt. She may not be the opponent of this inferior person!


    "Give me Kill him Mixed with the screams of anger, panic and despair, Leng Bijia completely lost her mind. She didn''t want to think about it. Even she was not the enemy of Jiang Han, not to mention her incompetent subordinates!


    Dong!


    Just after Leng Bijia yelled that sentence, Jiang Han suddenly raised his foot and heavily stepped on the ground. The violent air flow driven by his legs instantly made Leng Bijia''s scalp numb. She could even feel that if Jiang Han stepped on her head, she could not avoid it. Looking at the strength, she was afraid that she would end up with a brain burst.


    "If you say one more word of nonsense, I''ll kill you at once!"


    Jiang Han''s cold words, without any feelings, floated into Leng Bijia''s ears. The murderous air, which was like substance, made her goose bumps in a moment. In that moment, she even had an illusion. It seemed that at the moment when Jiang Han spoke, the cold air in his body was really sent out into the bone marrow.


    Leng Bijia is lying on the ground, looking at Jiang Han''s thin back in front of her, and the venom in her eyes is growing up. As a noble soldier, when she grew up, she didn''t regard ordinary soldiers as inferior to dogs, but this person in front of her not only offended her again and again, but also took her


    In front of Yu Chengqing!


    The eyes of all the people around her were stabbed in her heart like knives. All this was due to the lower class in front of her!


    "Why, I seem to have missed something?"When Leng Bijia was in despair, another voice she didn''t want to hear appeared.


    Yu Chengcai!


    Yu''s master, on the first day of school, will take Jiang Han as his entourage.


    Yu Chengcai is one of Leng Bijia''s goals. Although he is not as famous as Yu Chengqing, he really gives people a sense of confidence. He is a direct member of the Yu family, and Yu Chengqing is just a commoner.


    On this day, Leng Bijia lost face in Yu''s family.


    "Naive ordinary soldier, if you want to attract my attention in this way, then you are still successful!" Yu Chengcai''s high voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "That''s a good way."


    This person knows that he will die today, so let''s give full play to all his strength. In this way, this person has the value of being an attendant.


    For a moment, the crowd gathered around whispered.


    Yu''s family is not like Leng Bijia''s small Viper blood, which is the best in the whole empire and even the whole continent.


    Four gods, four spirits, four Ruis, four evils, four evils and nine sons of the dragon, except for the Kunpeng blood of the Beiming family and the Jin family, it is almost impossible to find an enemy to compete with them. An ordinary soldier is definitely not the opponent of the Yu family.


    That''s the family that has the chance to win the top ten in the rookie King competition!


    There is no doubt that the blood of the Yu family itself is a strong spokesman.


    "Today, I can still give you a chance to win my entourage. You can take his place!" Yu Chengcai''s words are not painful, but it makes the field burst in an instant.


    For a moment, almost all the ordinary soldiers on the field focused on Jiang Han.


    Envy, envy, surprise


    The Yu family is a big family in the whole imperial Kingdom, and it''s the legitimate children of the Yu family who speak up. They never accept followers easily, and it can be expected that once they enter the Yu family and become followers, even ordinary soldiers dare not despise him.


    Especially in the Imperial College, this year''s well deserved overlord, the real and important person of the whole blood Royal kingdom in the future, with such a person, even drinking soup is enough to be envied to death.


    Become the follower of Yu''s blood!


    Many ordinary soldiers'' eyes almost fell out of envy. Jiang Han is very lucky. He robbed the followers of the Yu family and beat them like pigs. Now, the Yu family even wants to take Jiang Han as their followers.


    For a moment, many people want to get ahead of Jiang Han and promise. After all, everyone knows that he has no power to fight back against him.


    As for the protagonist, Jiang Han was surprised. He didn''t know when the Yu family became so talkative, or did he say that the Yu family were sure that today''s boss Yu would win?


    Jiang Han took out his ears and said: "even if you are a follower, as for the man who stabbed me repeatedly in the back of the college, you don''t need to say that I want to fight him, but I''m afraid that I will kill him if I hit him hard later!"

 Chapter 55

    WOW!


    Crazy, crazy!


    This Jiang Han is really looking for death. He not only refuses to be the retinue of the Yu family, but also says in front of each other that he wants to kill his retinue Is your brain broken?


    "Put your mother''s fart, today I will certainly crush you in front of the master, a shame before snow!" Boss Yu''s eyes are wide open and he looks at Jiang Han with gnashing teeth. The angry flame in his eyes wants to burn Jiang Han to ashes.


    Originally, their six brothers entered the college steadily, but they didn''t want to kill Jiang Han on the way. Today, they are so insulted by Jiang Han. His bare head is full of blue veins, and his face is extremely distorted. It seems that he is so distorted.


    "Master, please allow me to fight. I will cut off this man''s head and pay homage to you with his blood." Boss Yu can''t help it. Today, even if he''s fighting for his life, he''s going to pull Jiang Han on his back.


    "Ha ha, no hurry!" Yu Chengcai took out a folding fan and shook it gently. Then he said to all the ordinary soldiers on the field, "listen, if anyone can defeat this man in front of me today, I will take him as my retinue!"


    WOW!


    Yu Chengcai''s words can be regarded as completely exploding the atmosphere of the whole field. It''s the follower of the Yu family. As long as you defeat the man in front of you, then what''s waiting for them is a life of smooth progress and even make one ''s ancestors illustrious!


    Even though Jiang Han defeated Leng Bijia just now with one move, they didn''t care. No matter what, they had to have a try in the face of this huge temptation.


    "I, Wei Ping, challenge you!"


    "Zhao Zhihua, I hope you can give me some advice."


    "You don''t need to know my name. Today, I''m going to challenge you!"


    "Ma Feifei, the peak of the eighth level, vows to keep you in front of the followers of the Yu family."


    For a time, countless ordinary soldiers who didn''t find or wanted to be an entourage for the Yu family challenged Jiang Han one after another. After all, although Jiang Han was strong, he couldn''t resist the repeated challenges of so many people.


    Jiang Han squints at the people around him. Almost all the ordinary soldiers share the same hatred and unite as one. They have only one goal, that is, to fight over Jiang Han and become the followers of the soldiers of more than one family!


    "It''s me, but they''re far less proficient than Jiang Han in this kind of vulgar routine. You know, Jiang Han was killed in the wild animals before he was 14 years old. When Warcraft and animals fought, they didn''t fight to the most vulnerable place, so for a moment, it almost became a fight of street thugs, but they were not Jiang Cold start of the black opponent.


    It''s definitely a science to be a Blackhand. After all, he can do the most damage to his opponent with the least effort. Jiang Han can''t like this move any more


    Therefore, the small Kung Fu field is already a howl, even if it is hard opponents, as long as Jiang Han a shot, basically no longer stand up.


    Their life and death fighting experience is much worse than that of Jiang Han, a man who climbs out of the wild animals. In Jiang Han''s hands, even a sleeve can be used by him by surprise.


    However, Yu Chengqing, who was on the scene, shook his head repeatedly, but boss Yu couldn''t see it any more. How could noble soldiers compete like street gangsters? Finally, with his constant requests, boss Yu finally got the chance to fight.


    He, has been waiting, finally, just when Jiang Han''s back is facing him and is hugged by a soldier from behind, boss Yu gives a big drink, suddenly raises his momentum to the highest level, takes out the fighting soldier who is enough to kill Jiang Han, and goes to Jiang Han with fierce wind.

 Chapter 56

    "You Go to hell


    Boss Yu''s face is distorted to the extreme. Jiang Han is just disgusted by God. If it wasn''t for Jiang Han, the six brothers of the Yu family would have been the boss of the outer courtyard. They even had a blacksmith, and they got the attention of the family. Wouldn''t that be a happy day.


    But it''s Jiang Han who makes boss Yu not only become a boss, but also beat him like a pig every day. If he can''t cut this man himself, what face does boss Yu have to stay in the outer yard? What face does he have to stand beside Yu Chengcai as his follower?


    "Die for me!"


    Boss Yu''s sense is broken by anger, and his strength is improved by three points under the blessing of momentum. He is also fighting soldiers in his hand. It is estimated that Jiang Han will be dead on the spot even if he has rosefinch blood.


    This is the battle of soldiers, and it''s the condensation of blacksmith''s hard work. It''s not too easy to deal with Jiang Han, who hasn''t stepped into the realm of the king of stars.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Jiang Han was still facing his back to boss Yu. He didn''t expect that boss Yu was also deep in his essence at this time. He took part in the war without saying a word. Moreover, the cold breath brought by the fighting soldiers obviously made Jiang Han can''t help it. He didn''t have to look back to know that there must be something fierce to kill.


    What''s more, it''s the kind that will kill him.


    Not only Jiang Han, but also the soldier holding Jiang Han felt it. He could not help looking back and almost peed.


    Boss Yu''s feelings are very good. He is regarded as the standard of human flesh. As long as Jiang Han''s life is saved, his life will be destroyed.


    The soldier''s eyes are round, and he can''t pay attention to the eighteen generations of his ancestors. He just wants a donkey to roll and avoid the attack range of boss Yu. Besides, if he wants to sacrifice himself for others, he can''t do it.


    "Damn it


    Boss Yu saw that the soldier let go, Jiang Han''s face turned green. He couldn''t help but scold him secretly. He thought, can''t you sacrifice yourself for others? His release, which was a must kill blow, is not sure that Jiang Han will die now.


    "What the hell are you doing?" The soldier''s face turned green when he heard boss Yu''s "fuck". He knew better than anyone what boss Yu meant by this "fuck". Together with his mother, Laozi should be buried with Jiang Han, right?


    "I''ll fuck you. You know how much credit it is if you hold him and let me chop him to death. I can cure you with medicine and run away." Boss Yu is not willing to fight back when he sees that stupid guy.


    "Then hold him in your mother''s arms. How about I chop him to death with fighters?"


    "I''ll go to hell with you. Can you control my fighting soldiers?" Over the years, boss Yu, as an entourage of the Yu family, has developed a habit of refusing to suffer any losses. Even at this critical moment, he does not forget to scold him.


    However, the movement of Yu''s hand didn''t stop at all. He kept shouting in his heart. As long as Jiang Han couldn''t escape the blow, he would be dead on the spot. But is it cheaper to kill him in this way? Only by cutting him to pieces, can Yu''s hatred be relieved.


    And Jiang Han, it seems that he doesn''t want to hide. At this time, he turns around and boss Yu''s fighting soldiers come to him.


    Senhan''s murderous spirit makes Jiang Han''s heart tremble. It can be imagined that Jiang Han is not sure to avoid boss Yu''s attack, but after he does, he will keep looking for opportunities to sneak attack. Next time, Jiang Han will not be sure to avoid this fight.


    How about


    Once and for all!


    At this time, Jiang Han turns around and squints at the boss Yu who is attacking him. At this moment, he has already calculated. This time, fighting for injury will surely make boss Yu pay the price he deserves.


    If you want to kill me, be ready to be killed!


    "Fool, you die!" When elder Yu saw that Jiang Han didn''t escape, he was overjoyed. The time was fleeting. At this moment, Jiang Han couldn''t escape.


    "Let me die? Are you ready to die? "


    Jiang Han''s eyes were wide open in anger. At the moment when boss Yu hit his heart, his body moved a few inches. He met boss Yu''s soldiers with his shoulder. At the same time, his arm was like a snake coming out of the hole. He saw boss Yu''s neck and grabbed it.


    Whoa!


    Boss Yu''s fighting soldiers ran through Jiang Han''s shoulders without suspense, but his face was not the slightest color of joy.


    Just because, although Jiang Han''s shoulder is pierced, his neck also falls in Jiang Han''s hand, and at this time, Jiang Han also wants to hold his neck with the injury, presumably, he can''t get rid of it anyway.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Jiang Han grabbed boss Yu''s neck with one hand and lifted his whole body up. His feet were off the ground. He was already very strong. At this time, all his strength depended on his neck. In addition, Jiang Han''s strength was so strong that he was almost out of breath.


    "Well Woo... "


    Boss Yu wants to break free, but he can''t do it. He has to grasp the soldier who has been running through Jiang Han''s shoulder. He wants to wave the soldier again to cause more trauma to Jiang Han, but he has no strength. He is about to suffocate. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that he has seen Jiang Han''s cold eyes, which are absolutely fatal, He didn''t even doubt that Jiang Han would take his life in front of Yu Chengcai!"Master Help me... "


    Boss Yu''s Adam''s apple growled and he tried his best to spit out the words from his teeth.


    Boss Yu is afraid. He is really afraid. This time, he is defeated by Jiang Han in the case of sneak attack. As an attendant of the blood soldier, he knows how much shame he has lost to the Yu family.


    What''s more, at this time, I don''t know how many people have gathered up. The whole Imperial College knows about his defeat to Jiang Han.


    His life, now in the blood soldiers of the Yu family, must have been worthless.


    But he still has to fight, and beating dogs depends on the master. Most people certainly dare not kill their followers in front of the blood soldiers. But Jiang Han is different. Boss Yu knows that Jiang Han can''t use common sense to infer that he will really kill him.


    Yu Chengcai didn''t expect the defeat of boss Yu. He thought that boss Yu would have a chance to fight even if he didn''t hit the target. But he didn''t expect that Jiang Han would kill boss Yu even if he was seriously injured. You know, there are still many people waiting to fight over Jiang Han. This fighting soldier is not an ordinary weapon. It''s extremely harmful to his body. Look It''s estimated that this person can''t be cured in a year and a half if he doesn''t have the training.


    It seems that today I really want to finish this matter.

 Chapter 57

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that. No wonder Yu Chengcai didn''t go down the crime twice. He seems to be a character too!"


    "Well, yes, if you can take him as a squire, it''s a fierce dog that can bite people."


    "Although the dog is fierce, it may bite itself if it is not trained well."


    At this time, the onlookers were not only the Yu family, but also some blood soldiers from the main courtyard. Just now, Jiang Han subdued the elder Yu with one to many or even one move. They all saw it. They all expressed their thoughts in a high posture. No one cared about the death and life of the elder Yu.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is right. Even Leng Bijia dares to attack. I don''t think he is a loyal dog, but more like a white eyed wolf."


    "Yes, he dares to fight even blood soldiers. I think it''s better to make an example. Yu Chengcai, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "There are many ferocious dogs, but the nobility of a blood soldier is inviolable. I''ll take his life."


    "It depends on what the Yu family plans to do with him. He has offended the Yu family not once or twice."


    For a moment, almost all the blood soldiers expressed their own views. No matter which side they were, they all had a common characteristic, that is, they were standing high, like watching a group of clowns. In their eyes, this fight was nothing more than adding a bit of fun to the plain life in the college.


    There are also times when Yu''s family are shriveled.


    It''s really eye opening that ordinary soldiers want to kill his followers in front of him.


    As the passive protagonist of the whole scene, Yu Chengcai''s face is no longer relaxed and casual. His followers are almost strangled in front of most of the blood soldiers in the college. As the master, his face is also very dishonorable. Although boss Yu has no value, even if he is allowed to die, he gives boss Yu to die and is killed by Jiang Han It''s absolutely impossible to die.


    What''s more, now both the master and the ordinary soldiers who are looking for the master are watching. If yu Chengcai is laissez faire, who is willing to be an entourage of the Yu family again.


    Others are your followers who kill you in front of you. Besides, they are ordinary soldiers.


    Don''t ordinary soldiers cling to blood soldiers and live like dogs just for the sake of "living"?


    But at the moment, Jiang Han has set his followers'' life between life and death. How can he not speak.


    Pa!


    Yu Chengcai''s face was straight. He closed the folding fan in his hand and said in a slightly ordered tone: "take people Put it down


    Put it down?


    What a funny word! Now he orders Jiang Han to put people down. He can''t see that his entourage has been fighting through Jiang Han''s shoulder.


    The two words "release Buddha" come out of his mouth, which is quite reasonable.


    "Oh, your family is becoming more and more domineering. It''s worth your money. When your people killed their family, they should have been raped and threatened again? You''re going to be shameless! " Jiang Han didn''t say anything, but he didn''t like to abandon nine days. He started to fight back on the spot and didn''t give Yu Chengcai half face.


    "Abandon nine days, there is no business for you here!"


    Unexpectedly, Leng Bijia doesn''t know her. Instead, Yu Chengcai calls out her name. You know, Yu Chengcai is the direct descendant of the Yu family. His position in the Yu family is not so high. He doesn''t mean to be angry when he faces her sarcasm.


    "I said Let you I''m going to


    "Put it down!"


    Yu Chengcai''s voice became colder and colder, and the people on the scene could clearly recognize that his tone had a trace of unhappiness.


    In front of so many people, it''s too ungrateful to ask Yu Chengcai to say it twice.


    Seeing that Yu Chengcai repeatedly threatened Jiang Han to abandon Jiutian, his brow wrinkled and he wanted to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han''s action was faster than him, and he said, "Oh, put it down?"


    With that, Jiang Han let go and really put down the boss Yu he had been holding.


    However, although people put it down, they are already dead.


    Boss Yu, after losing Jiang Han''s support, falls to the ground. He opens his big eyes, as if he is dying. He can''t believe it until he dies. Jiang Han really dares to kill him in front of his master!


    "Wow, he really has the guts."


    "I said earlier that a disobedient dog is just a mad dog and has no recycling value."


    "It seems that he really doesn''t want to live."


    Seeing that Jiang Han killed many of the blood soldiers in the presence of boss Yu, their faces are getting colder. This is the first time in many years that some ordinary soldiers dare to challenge the authority of the blood soldiers. Today, if we don''t make an example, it is estimated that this day will be in chaos.


    At present, although the blood emperor seems to be powerful, it can not be said that there are no domestic and foreign troubles. The blood emperor occupies the most fertile land in the blood continent. How can it make the outside world not envious? Many ancient blood vessels, led by the four evils and the four evils, are always eyeing. To the north, there is a large desert that can not be taken. Because of the complex terrain and the bandits everywhere Even the blood ROYAL KINGDOM did not dare to destroy them easily. Before, the blood Royal kingdom was basically attached to some weak families, and the nine families of the nine sons of the dragon were just like weeds on the wall. It can be said that the whole continent now is a world of three forces. The most powerful one is the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. After all, there are four families and four spirits, four Ruis and the northern Ming family The second force is the Alliance Army, which has been fighting with the blood emperor for many years. It is led by the eight families of four evildoers and four evildoers. From time to time, it fights with the blood emperor. Therefore, the position of patron saint of the four families is not in vain.As for the patron saint in each city, its meaning is similar to that of the four families, basically to prevent the sneak attack of the Alliance Army.


    The third force is a little intriguing, that is, a group of pirates who can''t take the land. Yes, they are pirates, pirates in the desert!


    As long as your fists are hard enough and you can even do whatever you want, none of the people who can survive there are weak. Because they occupy the most important connection hub on the mainland, they have to give them some face, whether it''s the Empire or the alliance. They are almost legal pirates, and all business travelers have to pass through here Paying the protection fee is the most concentrated place in Shangji market and auction in the whole mainland, where numerous mercenary groups, gangs and even killer organizations are breeding.


    After all, it''s not easy for people in the alliance and the imperial kingdom to make direct contact and trade, and some genius gems don''t know where they appear, so the trade between blood families still needs to be carried out. The impossible zone is the intermediary, and any problems can be solved here. Many people in the imperial Kingdom and the alliance are operating some forces in the impossible zone, and these people are all the agents With tacit understanding, a third force gradually formed, which was a force that could not be ignored for the imperial state and the alliance.


    It''s not all thanks to the blood soldiers that the blood emperor Kingdom has been able to stand up to now. Those ordinary soldiers, at best, are just cannon fodder behind the blood soldiers. Without the blood soldiers, the whole empire has long been destroyed hundreds of times. Today, ordinary soldiers openly challenge the dignity and authority of the blood soldiers. It''s amazing!


    "Do you know how stupid what you just did? Not only you, but also your family will be pushed to hell by your stupidity. You will definitely be killed by nine nationalities!"


    "Without the blood soldiers, the whole empire will return to the endless war. You, in the face of the protection given by the blood soldiers, don''t have any respect. You should kill the ten ethnic groups!"


    Yu Chengcai''s words have shown his point of view. Today, Jiang Han is expected to be doomed.

 Chapter 58

    Yu Chengcai was really angry this time. Not to mention Jiang Han, even some blood families used to worship the Yu family. But today, an ordinary soldier killed his followers in front of him. How could he not be angry.


    "Ten families? Sorry, I''ve always been alone. In my eyes, your so-called blood soldiers are vulnerable. Today, I''m going to prove that even ordinary soldiers have the dignity of being soldiers. I, Jiang Han, stand here waiting for the challenge of you blood soldiers. You are not my opponent! "


    "And


    Jiang Han said that he lowered his head and took a deep breath. Then he said in a voice that everyone could hear: "how about ordinary soldiers? Ordinary soldiers also use their own blood and lives to exchange the peace of the emperor in the front line. How about your blood soldiers? If you are injured, you will bleed. Today, if you dare to stand up, I will let your blood splash five steps and let you go Some people see that the blood of blood soldiers is also red, not noble Gold


    "And you


    Jiang Han turned his head to the blood soldiers who sneered at him just now and said, "without the blood of ordinary soldiers, the Empire will perish. Ordinary soldiers will spare their lives to mine, collect medicine, plant and forge iron. What have you done? In my opinion, it''s just a group of parasites attached to ordinary soldiers. Besides blood, what else do you have?"


    "Fuck you!"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, the soldiers couldn''t help it. They suddenly drank and stepped out. They stared at Jiang Han coldly and said, "I''m sorry, Yu family. I really can''t stand it. Today I have to fight, but I won''t kill him. I''ll just beat him to be disabled and send him to you. You can still deal with Yu family!"


    "Xiong Chao? What the hell are you? You forget that last time I beat you, even your mother didn''t know you? " Abandon nine days is obviously for Jiang Han, now Jiang Han has at least abandoned one arm, and with his ten peak state, abandon nine days guess that he is very difficult to be Xiong Chao''s opponent, after all, the other side is already the blood warrior of the star king realm, the realm of suppression is too difficult to cross.


    Xiong Chao, as a soldier of stone bear''s blood, he is also a third rate fighter. He may have some confidence in dealing with a level 10 fighter like Jiang Han, but in the face of abandoning Jiutian


    He can still remember his last experience. He doesn''t have the slightest chance of winning in abandoning Jiutian. In his opinion, biesun is a bit strong. The key is that he is still a blood soldier. Although he has no family, his family is determined to attract him back, and they even speak early. Whoever dares to touch him will bear the anger of the whole family. Don''t worry He''s a third rate bear. Even the Yu family, one of the four Ruis, just left Jiutian in Yu Chengcai''s face. He didn''t dare to leave Jiutian.


    "Damn, you''re not a bloody soldier. Which side are you?" Bear super Weng Weng Qi of return a, the facial expression on the face is very displeased.


    "Blood warrior? Since I was a child, I didn''t want to be a blood soldier. Today, I just think my brother is right. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me will turn me over and move my brother again! " Abandon nine days at this time step out, alone in the presence of more than a thousand blood soldiers, face no fear, even more and more people have begun to change.


    As many as 16 members of the Yu family have joined Diguang college this year. They are basically the leaders of the younger generation of the Yu family this year. As one of the four Ruis, their strength is not necessarily different from that of the Jiutian family. What''s more, the four Rui family is qualified to challenge the Jiutian family.


    Bear the anger of your abandoned Jiutian family? What your family''s abandoning Jiutian is doing today is a violation of the world''s taboo. It''s the public enemy of the whole royal family. You''d better bear the anger of the Yu family first.


    I think even the clan leader of the Yu family will support it today. The face of the Yu family is more important than anything else. If there is no result today, the Yu family will become a joke!


    What cat and dog can kill their followers in front of the Yu family?


    "Abandon nine days, if you know the truth, get out as soon as possible, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life and death if you fight later." At this time, Yu Chengcai had more than ten blood soldiers standing beside him, all of them were in the realm of the king of stars. At this time, they held their chest in their hands and had a indifferent expression on their faces.


    Diguang college is the backyard of the Yu family. Here, the Yu family is worthy of being the boss.


    Especially in the current situation, the four Rui family had not been recruited in Diguang College for several years, so there were no big family soldiers in the recent grades. This year, the 16 members of the Yu family were united. What''s more, Zhu Yan didn''t know how much it took to invite them here. The treatment was even more generous, which was OK In the Imperial College, they are Wang FA!


    The killing of a blood soldier is no better than that of an ordinary soldier. It may be quite a sensation in the usual years, but this year, the rest of their families can do it without scruple, even if they abandon nine days, they can''t stop it.


    "Don''t worry, brother. As long as I''m still standing today, I won''t let you fall!" Abandon nine days a mouth, ready to fight.


    It was not until this moment that Jiang Han realized that the abandonment of Jiutian was not the impression he had given him before. This man, no, this brother, he was serious.Hiss!


    Jiang Han took a breath of cold air and pulled out the doubing who had been stabbed into his body. Ruquan''s blood went along his arm to the doubing, and then dropped on the ground along the blade.


    He is not a good expression person, just nodded to abandon nine days, then looked at the blood soldiers of the Yu family and said: "if you dare, I dare to kill you, come on, have a try!"


    Arrogance!


    At this time, Yu Chengcai''s face completely sank down, and he said: "you, no one can kill you!"


    "Brother Cai, why talk so much nonsense with him? Let me have a try and see where he has the confidence to say such words." With another voice of disdain, Yu Chengcai stood up behind him and gave a grim smile. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Han, a level 10 soldier who had been seriously injured.


    "Well, in pairs, remember to take a breath. It''s too cheap to kill him like this."


    "Brother Cai, don''t worry!" Yu chengshuang broke off his fist and said with a smile, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. My hands are itching. I hope you will be more stubborn and don''t be blasted to pieces by me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yu Chengcai''s words caused a burst of laughter. No one questioned what he said. The ancient blood soldiers in the realm of Star King could figure out who was stronger and who was weaker than the last wounded level 10 ordinary soldier with their toes.


    For a moment, many people looked at Jiang Han like a dead man.


    Only then, Jiang Han didn''t think he was a dead man. At this time, he still didn''t have the consciousness before he died, but he pointed to Yu chengshuang with his sword and said again, "have you finished the consciousness of death?"

 Chapter 59

    Jiang Han, let Yu chengshuang do a good job of death consciousness? Are you kidding?


    Of course not. While carrying the sword, Jiang Han''s other hand has quietly grasped the looted stones in his hand. He has already made a decision. After fighting for a while, he will break through level 10 and enter the realm of the king of stars in an instant while the other side belittles the enemy. He has played enough, and the breakthrough is only in an instant.


    In addition, he had the advantage of fighting soldiers. Although he was injured, this injury was not worth mentioning to Jiang Han, who was injured like drinking water.


    But Jiang Han''s words also completely angered Yu chengshuang. In the past, he didn''t even want to take a look at the ordinary soldiers, but he was more and more crazy. He was so angry that he vomited blood. He didn''t even open his mouth this time. He opened his own blood with a big drink.


    She, the head of a dragon and the claws of a tiger, is extremely cruel. At this time, Yu chengshuang''s blood was opened, and then he became a bit ferocious. His eyes were red, and his strong muscles rose more than two inches. Even his nails became cold. Combined with the huge shadow of she, it really gave people a kind of palpitation from the bottom of his heart, and gave birth to a kind of uneasiness A sense of overwhelming despair.


    "Arrogant lowlife Die Yu chengshuang''s voice became very strange and hoarse at this time. The murderous spirit of the whole person made many blood soldiers on the scene have goose bumps. The blood is more of a killing smell buried in the deep. The murderous spirit alone, not to mention the four families, even the four evils are inferior.


    I don''t know why they are listed as Si Rui


    But anyway, the power that blood brings to Yu chengshuang is the bonus of strength. It''s obvious that Yu chengshuang, who is originally in the realm of star king, has no less pressure than Xingjun!


    Dong!


    As Yu chengshuang stepped down, the whole ground cracked instantly, and he turned into a phantom, and with the murderous air, he rushed to Jiang Han.


    When!


    Jiang hanti''s sword blocked Yu chengshuang''s claw, but he found that he really underestimated the power of Si Rui''s blood. Although this blow was blocked, his whole body could not bear the huge power. He stepped back several steps. The tiger mouth was shocked by Yu chengshuang''s claw, so he almost got rid of the fighting soldiers.


    But now is not the time for him to be shocked. The numbness on Jiang Han''s arm has not subsided, and Yu chengshuang''s attack is like a shadow. This time, his goal has been aimed at Jiang Han''s throat. He wants to give a tooth for a tooth. He wants to lift Jiang Han up and strangle him like Jiang Han caught boss Yu just now!


    Whoosh!


    Yu chengshuang''s hand is so fast that Jiang Han can only rely on his instinct on the edge of death for countless times to block the sword.


    "To die!"


    Yu chengshuang has a cruel smile on his face. Facing Jiang Han''s fighting soldiers, he does not dodge. He grabs the sword point directly. The bones on his fingers are abrupt and crackling. He must have great confidence in his hand.


    When!


    Yu chengshuang''s attack has not yet broken down. He pushes his arm again with a raise of the corner of his mouth. With a roar of anger, Jiang Han''s sword immediately bends into an incredible arc. With a "buzz", Jiang Han can no longer hold the fighting soldiers in his hand, and the sword turns into a phantom to get out of his hand.


    Whoa!


    On the line of life and death, Jiang Han suddenly raises his head, and Yu Cheng''s sharp nails almost stick to the skin on his neck. Jiang Han also feels a burning pain on his throat, and blood comes out.


    But fortunately, Jiang Han''s escape is also timely. If yu chengshuang''s hand is close to half a millimeter, it''s estimated that Jiang Han is already the whole person, and he will be caught in his hand.


    But it''s far from over. Although Jiang Han has dodged Yu Chengcai''s claw, his whole body has lost its balance. Yu Chengcai''s attack comes one after another like a storm. This time, without fighting soldiers, Jiang Han can''t avoid it. Before he looks back, he feels a dull pain in his chest. After that, his whole body is stepped into by Yu Chengcai He went underground.


    Wow


    Yu Chengcai''s strength after being strengthened by his blood is not only great. Jiang Han''s throat is sweet, and his mouth is full of blood. He just feels that his ribs are broken. He plunges deeply into his lung. Every breath, his whole chest is like a needle pricking pain. If Jiang Han''s Constitution is not different from ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s enough to make his internal organs broken, leaving only lingering disability I''m out of breath.


    Cough, cough


    Jiang Han''s mouth and nose were full of blood, and he coughed violently. He tried his best to use up his last strength and grasped the stone he had been holding in his hand!


    He wants to break through, and Jiang Han wants to step into the realm of the king of stars. If he hesitates, he will end up with Die!


    Strictly speaking, only stepping into the realm of the king of stars can be regarded as the first step of practice. All this is because once you are promoted to the realm of the king of stars, you will open the douqiao in your body. Douqiao is a kind of volume to store the fighting Qi in your body. Although you can practice fighting Qi below the realm of the king of stars, it is basically for the present practice, and it is only for the purpose of laying a foundation for the whole process of practice It''s true cultivation to open up the orifices Stronger!Yu Chengcai has already entered the realm of the king of stars, and the fighting spirit stored in the body''s orifices is constantly breaking out. With the blessing of the blood power, Jiang Han, who has not entered the realm of the king of stars, naturally has no fighting power.


    At present, Yu Chengcai wakes up Jiang Han completely. If there are differences in the realm, he can''t win at all. At this moment, Jiang Han completely lets go of his fighting pulse and absorbs the aura contained in several fighting stones into his body. In an instant, countless fighting Qi gather in Jiang Han''s body. There is no place to vent his fighting Qi. In an instant, Jiang Han is killed The well-established orifices in the body are completely opened.


    Fight!


    Jiang Hanneng obviously felt that there was a strong fighting spirit rising under his body. Those fighting spirits that were enough to break his body were circulating along his fighting orifices. After a week, he immediately fell silent in his fighting orifices. Soon, one fighting orifices was full of fighting energy, and then another fighting orifices was opened again, followed by the third, fourth, fifth, sixth ¡­


    The change brought by the promotion of star king to Jiang Han is also obvious. The running fighting spirit is frantically repairing Jiang Han''s body, and his whole momentum is also rising, just like a lion is waking up.


    "This kid..."


    "Ha, break through at this time?"


    "Death break through!"


    For a moment, many people find it funny. You know, the most basic breakthrough of Starking realm is the simplest and the most important, which is almost to determine the level of future life achievements. No matter who is facing this moment, he should be careful and be more careful. It is possible that a little bit of wind and grass will make all previous achievements wasted, and those who are light will lose all their accomplishments, and those who are heavy will be ruined If you are possessed by the devil, you will fight back and die.


    What''s more, the number of combat orifices opened at the time of the first promotion to the Starking realm directly determines the level of strength. Even in the same Starking realm, there are only three or five combat orifices for the less, and hundreds for the more. The gap between the two is almost the same as the difference between the clouds and the mud. Therefore, no matter who chooses to break through, he will impact as many combat orifices as possible, which is extremely important.


    Look at Jiang Han again. He doesn''t take breakthrough seriously. He even chooses to make breakthrough at this moment of life and death. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have much time to fight. Maybe his whole life will be delayed by this wrong decision.


    Of course, there may be no delay, because at this time, his life may come to an end. Yu chengshuang in front of him also found this series of changes. With a grim smile, he raised his foot to Jiang Han''s head.


    This foot down, Jiang Han is likely to brain burst to death.

 Chapter 60

    Temporary cramming?


    Yu chengshuang playfully looked at Jiang Han, who was about to be crippled by him on the ground. He gloated and said, "it''s better to hold our blood soldiers'' thighs than Buddha''s feet. Now, the Buddha can''t control your life and death. Only I, our blood soldiers, can control your life and death at will."


    "That''s what happens when you challenge the blood soldiers."


    Yu chengshuang''s hoarse voice rang, and then raised his feet again. He felt that he had played enough and was tired of playing. He wanted to kill Jiang Han.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Abandoned Jiutian, who has been waiting for a long time, can''t see any more at this time. As soon as he steps out, his blood will open. It''s not until this moment that many people know the blood of abandoned Jiutian.


    It must be that he seldom uses his blood on weekdays, so that even Leng Bijia doesn''t know the identity of the soldier. Moreover, he is one of the nine families in the nine sons of Long Sheng


    Lion dragon!


    The blood of lion dragon of Wu family.


    But why is this man''s surname Abandon?


    But now is not the time to question this question. After abandoning Jiutian''s blood, the whole person has changed as much as Yu chengshuang before. The huge lion lion lion dragon roars, abandoning Jiutian''s whole body turns into a meteor fire shower, and the thunder seems to shoot Yu chengshuang away. Obviously, he doesn''t want Jiang Han to die at each other''s feet.


    Dong!


    At the moment when abandoning Jiutian is close to Yu chengshuang, Yu Chengqing stops abandoning Jiutian. Here, he is not qualified to stop the person they want to kill.


    Get out of here!


    Abandoning Jiutian is like the roar of a lion. In the presence of the earthquake, many people''s eardrums are bulging and their brains are buzzing. However, Yu Chengqing is not an ordinary person. It is not a particularly difficult task for him to stop abandoning Jiutian.


    "If you Wu family had a little more, you might still have the right to manage it, but now, you''d better watch him die!" Yu Chengcai is obviously the boss of the Yu family. Even Yu Chengqing, a genius, has to catch up with him.


    "In pairs, don''t let him die too happily!" Yu Chengcai gently shakes the folding fan to guide the country. He can''t say that it''s easy and casual. He looks gentle and elegant, just like a rich man.


    This is also an old tradition of the Yu family. The killing spirit of the blood is too strong. Once the blood power is turned on, many people are easily infected by the killing spirit of the blood power, which makes the whole people become cruel and bloodthirsty. Even when the blood power is not turned on, it makes people feel that the people of the Yu family are all bloodthirsty. This kind of killing spirit has both advantages and disadvantages, and the advantage is that it can make the people feel bloodthirsty The people of Deyu''s family are always a little frightened in attack. Even ordinary moves are blessed with murderous spirit, and they have a unique advantage in the way of cultivation.


    But the more powerful she is, the more murderous she is. If she is not a determined person, she will become bloodthirsty and cruel, and her whole consciousness will become a zombie like killing machine. So in the past, in order to avoid falling into the devil, all the people in Yu''s family are dressed up as childe brothers and pay great attention to self-cultivation


    Now, Jiang Han is facing Yu chengshuang who is half a killing machine at the moment of breaking through. As soon as Yu Chengcai''s order comes out, Yu chengshuang steps on Jiang Han''s calf without hesitation.


    Chug


    A burst of cracked voice came, Jiang Han''s legs immediately twisted into a strange arc.


    This foot is enough to break Jiang Han''s leg bone.


    Cough, cough


    Jiang Han coughed violently again, and blood gushed from his mouth and nose like a spring. This time, he really miscalculated.


    No one has ever told Jiang Han that it will take so long to break through the realm of the king of stars. He thought that the breakthrough was only an instant. But now, Jiang Han has opened more than 20 orifices, but the fighting spirit in his body is still expanding wildly. He has no intention of stopping. Now Jiang Han is just like a lamb to be slaughtered, and he has no resistance The ground.


    "Oh? It''s not easy to open twenty orifices! " Yu chengshuang is the closest to Jiang Han. He can feel the change from Jiang Han. As an ordinary soldier, Jiang Han needs at least 20 orifices to have such momentum.


    24¡¢ Thirty six, seventy-two and 108 orifices are different from each other. It''s very rare for ordinary soldiers to have more than ten orifices when they break through the realm of the king of stars. Even for blood soldiers, most of them can only open thirty-six orifices. As for seventy-two or more orifices, they are all genius. The 108 orifices are almost Phoenix The existence of Mao Linjiao.


    At present, Jiang Han has opened 20 orifices and doesn''t mean to stop, which not only surprised Yu chengshuang.


    Ordinary soldiers can hardly break through 20 orifices, but this person seems to have done it. Moreover, he doesn''t mean to stop after breaking through 20 orifices.


    What a pervert. Maybe he will be more powerful than the eight wasters and those in the battle hall in the future. As the enemy of Jiang Han, Yu chengshuang has another reason to kill him.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait to join the battle hall." Yu chengshuang grins and continues to break Jiang Han''s other leg."Yu chengshuang, you bastard, you dare to kill him today, and I''ll break you to pieces when I chase you to the ends of the earth!" Abandoning Jiutian is stopped by Yu Chengqing for a long time, and he can only use language to threaten Yu chengshuang.


    "Screw you, I''m not only going to kill this fool today, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to make you face!" Yu chengshuang''s blood changed into a twisted state. He didn''t even care about the threat of abandoning Jiutian. He broke Jiang Han''s arm again.


    At this time, Jiang Han had only one arm left in his body, which was still in good condition. The continuous flow of blood had already dyed him into a bloody man, and many people didn''t even know whether he was still alive.


    Just now, Jiang Han swept the blood soldier Leng Bijia and the level 10 soldier Yu elder with fighting soldiers. But now he has no fighting power against the blood soldiers of the Yu family!


    The gap between ordinary soldiers and blood soldiers is too big, especially with the ancient blood soldiers. But Jiang Han thinks that the blood soldiers are just like this. Although he may realize the gap between himself and the blood soldiers now, what he can pay will be the price of his life!


    "You''ll take your life, garbage!" Yu chengshuang steps on Jiang Han''s neck and looks at his face, which is still opening the orifices crazily. At this time, Jiang Han has opened no less than 50 orifices, which is absolutely impossible and he doesn''t want to believe. You know, Yu Chengcai only opened 36 orifices, while Jiang Han, an ordinary soldier, opened 50 orifices You''re kidding.


    Yu chengshuang keeps increasing his strength on his feet. He''s a little scared. Jiang Han''s change is really amazing. More than 50 fighting orifices are comparable to his strength. What''s more, Jiang Han doesn''t mean to stop at this time. He''s still opening his fighting orifices!


    He must die!


    "Your time of death has come, so why do you have to struggle meaninglessly?"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Yu chengshuang''s words came out, Jiang hanhuodi opened his eyes and suddenly said: "I never make meaningless struggles, I only do, the most powerful Fight back


    "What?"


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, Huodi suddenly changed again.


    Because, I don''t know when, dying of Jiang Han, unexpectedly at this time is Rebirth!


    At this time, it seemed that there was a fire burst out all over him. Just in the blink of an eye, all the injuries on Jiang Han''s body were quickly healed under the cover of the fire. Then, Yu chengshuang felt that his feet were burning. Subconsciously, he immediately raised the soles of his feet that had been stepping on Jiang Han''s neck.


    Chirp!


    This is not the end, because at the moment when Yu chengshuang raised his feet, a huge shadow of fire rose from Jiang Han''s body. It kept rising along the fire, and then a big red bird lit the sky of the whole Imperial College as bright as day!


    Chirp!


    Another continuous sound of birds came. At this moment, everyone saw that the huge fire shadow was an ancient beast


    Rosefinch!

 Chapter 61

    I''ll go to your mother!


    It''s shocking enough that a strange lion dragon''s blood is abandoned. But now, there is a guy who is even more strange than a strange lion dragon


    Four big families, noble rosefinch blood, but surnamed Jiang!


    In the past, he even showed his identity as an ordinary soldier, and constantly slandered and satirized blood soldiers as an ordinary soldier, or what is more ridiculous?


    Jiang Han, an ordinary soldier surnamed Jiang, has noble rosefinch blood


    In an instant, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past Yu Chengcai''s heart. Let''s not say whether Jiang Han could be killed today. Even if he was killed, could they really bear the anger of Zhu family?


    "Today, it''s fucked up." At this time, Yu Chengcai had only one idea left in his mind.


    Yu Chengcai wants to scold his mother. This fool Jiang Han has brought him a big surprise. It''s clear that he is from the four big families. He just takes part in the ordinary soldier''s entry competition as an ordinary man and works in the outer courtyard as an ordinary soldier. Even at the moment of the exchange meeting, he just shows his identity after his family has formed a deep hatred with him, This is a fuckin ''masochist!


    Killing a Zhu family man in front of so many people? Let''s not say whether the Zhu family will settle accounts with their own family. It''s estimated that they will not wait until then, and they will be cut alive by the headmaster Zhu Yan.


    You know, Zhu Yan, who is close to the ultimate awakening of the rosefinch blood warrior, is the top group of people in the pyramid of this blood continent. If you offend her, ghosts know that there is no good end!


    "After all What shall we do? " Yu Chengcai thought over all the possible results in his mind, and found that he still couldn''t kill Jiang Han in full view of the public. He even regretted that he should have killed Jiang Han just now before he opened his blood. Up to now, he is really in a dilemma.


    "This idiot is from the Zhu family?" In any case, Yu Chengcai can''t imagine why Jiang Han appeared in the Imperial College and even claimed to be an ordinary soldier


    "You die for me!"


    At this time, Yu chengshuang''s roar completely shocked Yu Chengcai. At this time, Yu chengshuang seems to have fallen into a crazy state and lost the most basic thinking and judgment. He doesn''t seem to understand what the animal shadow on Jiang Hangang just represents. He only remembers that Jiang Han makes his feet burn. He only remembers to kill the man in front of him.


    "Yes Yu Chengcai has come up with a good idea.


    At present, headmaster Zhu Yan is not in the school. Jiang Han and Yu chengshuang have a normal exchange of views. Even if they kill Jiang Han, what can they do? The fault lies in Yu chengshuang. If they can sacrifice a Yu chengshuang for Jiang Han''s life


    It''s worth it!


    After all, Jiang Han''s identity is different from before. Now his blood has clearly indicated that he is a member of the Zhu family. Unlike killing an ordinary soldier, the Zhu family is one of the four major families. Anyone who has blood awakening is a wealth in the family. How can he be killed casually.


    But Jiang Han and the Yu family have formed a deep blood feud. It''s absolutely no good to keep him. He just doesn''t do it twice.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, Yu chengshuang is completely angry. He shouts and steps on Jiang Han''s head. He wants to end Jiang Han''s life with this foot.


    "It''s late!" Jiang Han on the ground also roared. I don''t know when his injury is good. Just when Yu chengshuang''s foot fell down, Jiang Han had reached out and grasped his calf.


    Pop!


    At this time, Yu Jiang could not grasp his legs. What he could not grasp was his hands.


    "How could he have such strength? It''s totally different from what I just did! " Yu chengshuang''s heart sank. He knew that he might not be Jiang Han''s opponent any more!


    The arm can''t bend the thigh, but now, Jiang Han just blocked Yu chengshuang''s confident foot with a broken arm. Now, he has lost too much strength to Jiang Han.


    "I said, fight with me and you''ll be ready to die!" Then, a cold words without any feelings came to Yu chengshuang''s ears.


    "It''s broken!" Yu chengshuang''s heart whispered a bad, at the same time, he found his eyes stabbed some pain.


    The river cold under his feet is like a flame. The light is dazzling. You can''t look directly at it.


    "Play the devil!" Yu chengshuang drinks again to embolden himself, and then the other foot wants to kick Jiang Han''s arm bone as before.


    "What else?" Jiang Han is not the level 10 warrior just now. Now he is not only a warrior who has awakened the blood of rosefinch, but also a master who has opened up at least 50 orifices in the realm of star king. It''s not too easy to face a Yu chengshuang.


    "You try that too!" Jiang Han opened his eyes, and a carp stood up. He grabbed Yu chengshuang''s leg bone in his hand, just like he had just dealt with Leng Bijia. He was as rough as a blacksmith. He took Yu chengshuang in his hand as a bad hammer, and he turned 180 degrees in the air and smashed it to the ground.Dong!


    With a deafening crash, a piece of dust splashed, Yu chengshuang was severely hit by Jiang Han, more than three feet on the ground!


    But this is not over, Yu chengshuang a scream has not roared out, Jiang Han''s second hammer has fallen down.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    In the twinkling of an eye, however, Jiang Han had already swung more than 30 hammers like lightning. As a "hammer", Yu chengshuang had no strength to howl. None of the 206 bones on his whole body was complete, and almost all of them had been broken into comminuted fractures. Even Barry''s teeth did not leave one, and his eyes flew out. He was soft Mian now looks like a pool of mud.


    Many people were shocked by this scene, especially Leng Bijia. She was just glad that she was still alive, that she had just been hit by Jiang Han, that Jiang Han had not awakened her blood, and that she had not completely angered Jiang Han, otherwise


    "Cai Brother Cai Save Help me... "


    Yu chengshuang''s vitality is still tenacious. Even so, he can cry out for help from his mouth with some air leakage.


    Yu Chengcai is also in a state of muddle at this time. Jiang Han is just two people before and after opening his blood. He was killed by Yu chengshuang just now. Can he use common sense to explain this?


    Yu chengshuang''s strength is also very clear. Although he can''t compete with him, Yu Chengcai asks himself that he can''t kill Yu chengshuang as easily as Jiang Han. Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Han''s strength has surpassed him?


    This made him still a little unable to accept for a while. Moreover, his lofty tone was no longer feasible. Jiang Han was even more noble than him.


    Yu Chengcai''s face is more and more heavy. He thought that Yu chengshuang was enough to kill Jiang Han, but now he can''t even get close to Jiang Han!


    "Save you?" Jiang Han stops and looks at Yu chengshuang who is dying in his hand. He throws him in front of Yu chengshuang.


    "I''ll see how they can save you!"


    Even Yu Chengqing and abandoned Jiutian, who had just been fighting, stopped.


    In front of him, he not only killed the followers of the Yu family, but also killed the blood soldiers of the Yu family in front of all the blood soldiers of the Yu family.


    Oh, no, it''s not killing, because Yu chengshuang is not dead.


    I''m crazy. I''m going to beat people into mud and throw them in front of Yu Chengcai. Let the people of Yu family save them. What do you want to do after saving them? Do you want to kill them again?


    "Save Save I It''s my brother


    Yu chengshuang''s desire to win is very strong. Even so, he has not given up his desire for life. He tries his best to reach out to Yu Chengcai, and his eyes are full of prayer.


    Yu Chengcai''s face was blue and purple. He even forgot to shake the folding fan in his hand. He just slowly reached out and grasped Yu Chengcai''s already broken knuckles.


    "Thank you You It''s just that


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll make you die a little better." Yu Chengcai''s face sank and said something that surprised everyone present.

 Chapter 62

    "No!"


    "Brother Cai, help me I can fight for the rest of the family... "


    Yu Chengcai''s words make Yu chengshuang heartbroken. He almost instantly understands what Yu Chengcai wants to do.


    "Brother Cai Help me We have pharmacists in our family You can help me. " Yu chengshuang is hoarse. His desire for life is too strong. He doesn''t want to die, especially in his own hands. He doesn''t want to die with humiliation.


    "Save you? No, you''re hopeless! " In his speech, Yu Chengcai raised Yu chengshuang as a whole with a touch of cruelty in his eyes and said, "you should know better than anyone. The Yu family never raises waste people!"


    "No!"


    Yu chengshuang roared violently, which became the last voice in his life. Then, his whole pupil began to spread violently, his neck became soft, and he said goodbye to the world.


    WOW!


    "The rest of them killed their own blood soldiers."


    "The people of the Yu family are so cruel."


    "Only such a system can cultivate the best soldiers. Yu chengshuang is defeated by this man, his fighting skills are damaged, and his fighting heart is also hit. It is estimated that he will not have any breakthrough in his life."


    "Kill decisively, this is the Yu family."


    For a time, many blood soldiers began to talk about Yu Chengcai''s killing Yu chengshuang. Most of them agreed with Yu Chengcai. After all, Yu Chengcai only relieved Yu chengshuang''s pain. It was Jiang Han who killed Yu chengshuang.


    "As you can see, this man killed my entourage and our consanguineous soldiers. Today, it''s hard for me to vent my hatred if I don''t kill him!" Yu Chengcai ignores Yu chengshuang, who died on the ground. His eyes are no longer as lofty as before. Some of them are only dignified as they could not be seen in the past.


    "I would like to advise you to fight with me and be ready to die!"


    At this time, when Jiang Han said this sentence again, no one felt that Jiang Han was joking or talking big.


    The presence of people, can do second kill, Yu chengshuang''s estimate is no more than ten people.


    Yu Chengcai squinted and sneered: "you don''t think you are invincible, do you?"


    "Invincible?" Jiang Han broke off his fist, and gradually won the battle: "is it invincible to try to know, kill me? I''m sure you''ll have to lie down half of the scum here! "


    "Fuck you!"


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, a soldier of the Yu family was not happy on the spot. He roared and rushed up like Yu chengshuang just now.


    At this point, the Yu family is still worthy of praise. There is no word "counsellor" in their blood. Even with the bloody fact of Yu chengshuang just now, some people dare to challenge Jiang Han.


    But courage doesn''t represent strength. Jiang Han squints at the soldier of the Yu family who rushes over and only spits out two words


    "Get out of here!"


    "It''s you who want to get out of here!"


    Roar!


    The blood soldiers of the Yu family instantly opened their blood, and the huge she seemed to be enraged and roared up to the sky.


    Chirp!


    Jiang Han did not show any weakness. The huge rosefinch once again burst into the sky with endless flames. A roar of fury was like the sound of nature on the nine days. The light was as bright as the noon sun. You can''t look directly at it. It hurt your eyes.


    The advantage of blood is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment. The murderous spirit of the Yu family, the rebirth of the Zhu family, the blazing temperature and the dazzling brightness are all abnormal in the war. Just now, Jiang Han was beaten by Yu Cheng Shuang to the point that he couldn''t take care of himself, but in the blink of an eye, Yu Cheng Shuang became a useless man


    It''s no wonder that the four major families have been able to stay in the position of patron saint for such a long time. Who can have such a great advantage in the same level.


    At present, what can realize this most is that the soldier of Yu family who is not afraid of death. At the moment when he rushes up, he only feels a white light in front of him and can''t see anything clearly. He tries to open his eyes wide. Even though the stabbed eyes shed tears, he still can''t see Jiang Han''s action clearly. By the time he sees everything clearly, his throat has fallen on Jiang Han''s hand Inside!


    "Give me Die


    Jiang Han is never soft hearted to the enemy. The blood soldier of the Yu family doesn''t even have the chance to regret and beg for mercy. Just like the elder Yu just now, he opened his eyes wide and died.


    But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Han killed another blood soldier of the Yu family. This time, Zhu''s family would have a complete feud with the Yu family. You should know that any blood soldier is the future and hope of the family. In ordinary times, even if there is a fight between blood soldiers, it is only a matter of winning or losing. Few of them are facing each other''s life and death. But all these unwritten rules seem to be in Jiang Han''s hands There is no meaning in my hand.


    Dong!


    The soldier''s body slipped from Jiang Han''s hands, which made everyone present dumbfounded. This time, the loss of Yu''s family was great, not only the loss of talent of the younger generation, but also the loss of face as one of the four Ruis.Two blood soldiers of the Yu family were killed by their peers


    "Who else? Come forward and die


    "Ha ha ha ha, very good, very good!" Yu Chengcai laughed angrily, and his face was gloomy. He said, "have you killed enough?"


    "Enough?" Jiang Han raised his head, looked directly at the surrounding families and even all the blood soldiers, and said, "it''s not enough. Today, I''ll kill anyone who''s upset. Do you have any opinions?"


    Coax!


    Jiang Han''s words are just like a stone to stir up a thousand waves. He is crazy, too arrogant!


    But this is crazy, but no one dares to question it. After all, the bodies of the two soldiers of the Yu family are under their eyes. Now Jiang Han is killing one of them, and killing a couple of them. It''s not good for him to eat.


    In particular, those who have been slandering Jiang Han just now have unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Oh? So you still want to kill? Who can you kill? " Although Yu Chengcai''s face is angry, he still has a confident tone, as if he is sure that Jiang Han will be defeated today!


    "How many can I kill? Anyway, I won''t be soft today. Why don''t you try?" Jiang Han is ready to win.


    Yu Chengcai smiles again, shakes the folding fan and says: "I don''t need to deal with you, but you have killed two excellent soldiers in our family. Naturally, you have to pay with blood. Even the headmaster can''t say anything."


    "Oh? Blood debt, blood compensation? Then, who will pay if I am killed by Yu Cheng Shuang? " Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed into a straight line. So far, he still doesn''t know how he has the blood of Zhu family. The only explanation is that he once lived with a person who is also Zhu family for six years, but it can''t be said that this is the source of the blood of Zhu family in his body


    All this may be revealed only when we see the rosefinch again. At this moment, Jiang Han is completely aware of the gap between the blood soldiers and ordinary soldiers. Today, if it wasn''t for the rebirth of the rosefinch''s blood, it would be hard for Jiang Han to escape the killing of Yu chengshuang, but the reality is that Yu chengshuang has become a cold corpse.


    "The person who wants to kill you has returned to the embrace of the stars, but you are still standing here." Yu Chengcai is worthy of being the legitimate member of the Yu family. His ability to confuse right and wrong is no worse than Xiang Lai''s.


    Jiang Han was not surprised by these words. He sneered and said, "he just lies there to prove that he is a waste. If you want to prove that the rest of your family are not all so-called waste, come up and fight with me."


    Yes, Jiang Han is too lazy to talk to these noble blood soldiers. No matter what they say, Jiang Han is just like a rough blacksmith, just smashing it with a unified hammer.


    "As I said, I don''t need to deal with you at all."


    "Are you afraid? Since you are afraid, let those who are not afraid of death come out! " Jiang Han took a look around and didn''t know who could come out to protect Yu family''s face except Yu Chengcai.


    "He has come!" Yu Chengcai looks at Jiang Han and grins suddenly. An imperceptible sinister slip through the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 63

    "Here, where?" Jiang Han is not only curious, but also invisible?


    But Jiang Han''s question hasn''t fallen to the ground yet. In a moment, his scalp explodes. Then, a sound of breaking air mixed with sonic boom flies towards his face.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air pricked everyone''s eardrum on the field, and the killing intention on it made people feel cold all over the body, especially Jiang Han, who was locked by this thing. From the bottom of his heart, he had a weak sense of despair. Although he had the conditions to escape, he was locked in the same place by the invisible murderous spirit.


    It''s so terrible that people can be locked up with invisible murderous Qi!


    How can we play?


    "Play the devil!" Jiang Han roared, but he was not willing to die. He used all his strength to drink. Many people on the Court felt a little trembled because of his invisible domineering. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Jiang Han immediately found his head moving after he yelled.


    Whoosh!


    Between life and death, Jiang Hansheng moved his head a few inches, and the inexplicable thing almost flew by his ear. With the sound of "Dong", a black hole appeared on the ground, which is the size of a palm. The power of this blow is really frightening!


    Jiang Han also had a bloody wound on his ear. Although he hid from his face just now, he still didn''t let his ear escape completely. At this time, he only felt that his right ear was buzzing, and the wound was burning with pain. Moreover, Jiang Han firmly believed that he should not be the opponent of the attacker. If he attacked Yu chengshuang just now, it would be too early He was lying dead on the spot.


    "Hiding is no master, bah!" Jiang Han vomited blood and looked around.


    "To deal with you, why hide!"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s voice fell, a hoarse voice came to everyone''s ears, and then a particularly strong murderous air began to spread. People followed his reputation and saw a man who was covered with a light black air all over his body coming out slowly from behind Yu Chengcai.


    "God, I''m the awakened blood soldier of Yu family!"


    "The murderous spirit has been materialized. I''m afraid I''m at least a master of the holy level."


    "The Zhu family is going to die!"


    The difference between being a saint and the realm of the king of stars is by no means a world apart.


    Many people on the scene have round eyes. Even the blood soldiers are like mice meeting cats. They dare not breathe.


    It''s a new realm to be a saint. Even the blood soldiers can''t be a saint all their lives. It''s easier to deal with the people below the star Saint than chopping melons and cutting vegetables. The key point is that as long as the master is a saint, he will at least have a soul soldier. You know, just now Jiang Han almost has no power to fight back in the face of fighting soldiers. He is facing a saint high Hand and a soul soldier, you don''t need to know the result.


    Jiang Han squinted at the comer. It was the first time he saw No, it should be said that it was the second time that he was so close to the master of joining the saint. Heaven and earth could be regarded as the master of joining the saint. But at that time, Jiang Han''s newborn calf and the truth that tiger poison doesn''t eat son didn''t show much fear.


    Zhu que, who has lived with him for eight years, and Zhu Yan, the headmaster he met before, are both able to kill the star Saint master in front of him. Although Jiang Han doesn''t know how strong Zhu Que and Zhu Yan are, they can tell Jiang Han with a casual look that they can absolutely kill the person in front of them, at least they should be at the level of xingzun.


    It can be seen that Zhuque and Zhuyan are so young that they have made such achievements. Sure enough, Zhujia is one of the four gods, and they are worthy of the superiority of their noble blood!


    But those are others. It''s no doubt that Jiang Han''s dream is to deal with the present master.


    "If you can''t fight it, call it parents? In my opinion, the noble blood soldiers are just like this. In my opinion, the four Rui Yu family is just a false name! " Jiang Han sneers and looks at Yu Chengcai with disdain.


    with Jiang Han''s sentence, even Yu Cheng Cai could not help but get a long face. Their practice was a bit disgraceful, but he couldn''t help it. Now Jiang Han is afraid that even he and Yu Chengqing dare not say that they are sure to win. If they really fight, they will win.


    He had repeatedly said before that he would take Jiang Han as his entourage. If he lost, where would he put his face.


    Therefore, this time, even if he is wrong, he also wants to invite his own master to come out, and he has already thought about the reason.


    At this time, Yu Chengcai shook the folding fan again and said, "whatever you say, this Yu Wuchang is the elder of the Yu family. Just now, you even killed two blood soldiers of the Yu family. Naturally, Mr. Yu will come out to uphold justice."


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Han laughs again. He is used to these things. Now he doesn''t care about Yu Chengcai any more. He just looks at Yu Wuchang and says, "old Bangzi, are you here to collect the corpses for your family?"


    WOW!


    Jiang Han''s words surprised everyone on the scene, including abandoning Jiutian.


    Doesn''t this man really know how to write death? This is a master of becoming a saint. Jiang Han called him "old Bangzi" just nowSure enough, Jiang Han''s words immediately ignited Yu Wuchang, who was not very good-looking. At the moment, his beard became angry, and he suddenly drank "go to die" in his mouth, and the whole body turned into a meteor lightning and went straight to Jiang Han.


    Dong!


    There''s no suspense. Jiang Han can''t resist the attack of the sage master. That''s why Yu Wuchang doesn''t want Jiang Han to die too happily. If he sacrificed his soul soldiers, he might have let Jiang Han see the king of hell.


    Rao is like this, Jiang Han''s whole person is also like a broken kite, spitting blood and flying out a long way. He broke several strong trees in the college and stopped.


    Wow!


    The river cold falls to the ground is a big mouthful of blood spurt out, just just healed good rib is don''t know to break a few.


    "Little bastard, I''ll let you break up today!" Yu Wuchang''s whole body is like a shadow, and his dark murderous spirit is more intense at this time. The hoarse voice around him makes him look strange.


    "Old Old Bangzi Kill if you want Where are so many Nonsense Jiang Han bites his teeth when he dies. He looks directly at Yu Wuchang, who is stepping on his own. He only hates that he was not born a few years earlier. Otherwise, he may not be taken seriously when he enters the saint. But now, it''s really possible that he will die.


    Yu Wuchang is angry when he hears the old Bangzi again. As a saint level master, he didn''t know how much respect he received in the past. But now, Jiang Han''s mouth is full of anger. He is so angry that he doesn''t care to torture Jiang Han any more. He wants to point out Jiang Han''s skull.


    "Give me Go to hell Yu Wuchang shouts, and points to Jiang Han''s head with his fingertips full of murderous gas. He can even feel that Jiang Han''s brain will burst the next second, and his hot blood will splash on his face.


    If it''s not the two faint coughs.


    "Cough...!"


    The two faint coughs didn''t even sound abnormal in other people''s ears, but Yu Changchang''s face changed greatly, his black murderous spirit disappeared in an instant, and the whole person seemed to turn into a statue. Even Jiang Han''s fingers died in the air less than an inch away, and never moved forward.


    "Daoyou, can you excuse me, this little brother is mine Friends. " That person''s voice is also feeble, like a frail old man, even talking for a ride, look at his whole person, is also trembling, as if a gust of wind can blow him down.


    Even so, no one questioned the old man''s ability, although few people knew him, but But you can see from Yu Wuchang''s performance that this old man will never look so fragile.


    Yu Wuchang stops like a statue, but he doesn''t take his foot off Jiang Han''s body immediately. He has been watching since Jiang Han''s first fight with Yu chengshuang just now, As a sage elder of the Yu family, his real identity is to protect the children of the Yu family in the Imperial College. From his point of view, Jiang Han is indeed a great enemy in the future. He can''t keep him. Just now, Yu Chengcai didn''t speak, and he couldn''t kill him. So as soon as Yu Chengcai spoke, he immediately moved his heart to kill him, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Han could escape .


    The people of Zhu family are not easy to provoke. If we can''t kill Jiang Han with this excuse today, it will be difficult in the future, especially Zhu Yan, who is definitely not easy to provoke,


    it''s too difficult to kill them under her nose. Now that this incident happened, it''s definitely an opportunity to get rid of Jiang Han, the future enemy. Now, he''s more willing to kill them Strong, in the result of Jiang Han''s life, but there are changes.


    He knows that old guy. He''s a terrible person, but he just let Jiang Han go? This man killed two of their blood soldiers in front of so many people. If he was allowed to retreat, it would be laughable for others.


    "Old Bangzi, can you stop such a close distance?" If you don''t dare to get rid of your anger, you''d better not think about it.


    At this point, Yu Wuchang suddenly points his hand to Jiang Han''s head. He completely forgets that he has also learned the catchy word "old Bangzi"!

 Chapter 64

    "Give me Go to hell


    Yu Wuchang is determined to kill him. At this time, he has to kill Jiang Han first even if he tries to tear his face with the old guy. Besides, this boy is so arrogant that even the blood soldiers of Yu family dare to kill him. Moreover, he is a little guy in the realm of star king. If he becomes a star God in the future, it is estimated that Si Rui will become San Rui, and Yu family will not be able to kill him!


    At present, although the old guy is strong, Yu Wuchang is closer to Jiang Han. If it hadn''t been for the old guy''s intention to stop Jiang Han just now, it would have been half a second before Jiang Han''s brain would have cracked and died. Therefore, Yu Wuchang thinks he can try again and again. As long as half a second, Jiang Han will be sent to the embrace of the stars by him. The old guy is still two meters away from himself, If he wants to stop it, he can''t stop it. As long as Jiang Han dies, everything else will be easy to say. After all, it''s useless to say anything when people die. What''s more, they are still in charge of it. Even if there''s a real fight, the blood Royal kingdom will not sit back and ignore it. Si Ruina is also a pillar of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, and not everyone wants to move.


    Whoosh!


    Yu Wuchang''s hand, half an inch away from Jiang Han, is suddenly in trouble without warning. At this time, Jiang Han, no matter how strong he is, still has no fighting back power. He has only wait for death!


    Poof!


    Just when Yu Wuchang''s hand had touched Jiang Han''s forehead, his action froze again, but this time, he didn''t want to froze, because he couldn''t help it!


    Then, his whole body from bottom to top, as if petrified, turned into a Portrait stone!


    Goo


    All the people on the scene could not help swallowing their saliva. As soon as they saw the petrified Yu impermanence, they instantly understood who the dry old man was standing behind him!


    Four gods Xuanwu!


    This ordinary looking old man turned out to be the blood soldier of Ji family, one of the four families.


    Moreover, he has the ability to petrify the enemy, at least he is also the master of heaven level awakening, my God!


    This man is Jiang Han''s friend?


    Yes, Jiang Han is the blood of the Zhu family. The four families have always been friends. It''s not surprising that this man saved Jiang Han.


    This time I guess there''s no way.


    For a moment, many people looked at the old man with a hunchback. The heaven level awakened blood warrior was so terrible. Just now, he didn''t even blink an eye to give Yu impermanence to


    Thinking of Yu Wuchang, everyone suddenly looked there. At this time, Yu Wuchang still kept the same posture. He looked like a marble statue. Even the ferocious expression on his face was lifelike and lifelike.


    Nature is lifelike, because he is living Yu Changchang.


    "Yu Changlao!"


    At this time, the blood soldier of the Yu family can''t help crying out that Yu Wuchang is the master of the family. If he is really killed by the old man, the Yu family will never give up.


    However, the faces of Yu Chengqing and Yu Chengcai did not change. Obviously, they knew that the old man would not be a real killer. However, his series of actions just now showed that Jiang Han was protected by him. If the people of the Yu family still dare to move Jiang Han, it is estimated that he would not be soft hearted any more.


    Headache!


    Yu Chengcai''s eyes "what!"


    In the crowd''s cry of surprise, we suddenly found that there was some dim hammer badge on tie San''s chest, which suddenly showed a very dazzling light, making the whole hammer look like the sun in the night sky, especially the circle of gold flame shape. At this time, it looked like a real burning flame, and the flame burst into the sky!


    This is


    For a moment, all the people who knew what the hammer badge meant were shocked.


    What kind of person Yu Wuchang almost killed!


    At this time, even Ji Tian, who seems to have no interest in anything, becomes a little fanatical. He knows better than anyone what Jiang Han''s talent stands for. What''s more, he has long listened to Ba Huang''s crazy songs and made Jiang Han''s ears cocoon. But now, Jiang Han really deserves the praise of Ba Huang''s crazy songs.


    "The people of the Zhu family found Oh, no! " Thinking of this, Ji Tian''s face became more fanatical and excited, because he suddenly thought that Jiang Han''s surname was not Zhu. You know, as a member of the four families, he knew what his family was most interested in. That''s right, it was face. How could the Zhu family tolerate a soldier with a different surname? Just look at the situation just now, Jiang Han only used it when his life was on the line The blood of the rosefinch should be forced. Maybe Jiang Han and the Zhu family


    "If so..." Ji Tian''s breathing is a little short. Doesn''t that mean that they all have the chance to attract Jiang Han?


    Even if he can''t win over the past, it''s not a small favor that he saved Jiang Han''s life just now. This future great forging master and even forging master owes himself a great favor.


    "I can''t imagine that today''s eight wild wild songs and tie San really give me a big chance."At the moment, Ji Tian has made a decision in his heart. Fortunately, Jiang Han is just a little injured. From this moment on, whoever dares to touch Jiang Han again will destroy the other family. Zhu''s family won''t be able to come here!


    With this talent, it is possible to become a master craftsman. The concept of master craftsman can forge the existence of master craftsman.


    God block killing God and Buddha block killing God and Buddha!

 Chapter 65

    It''s no exaggeration to say that Shenbing is the rarest thing on this continent.


    The reason why the alliance has not been eliminated by the emperor is that they have a few more magic soldiers and the laoshenzi Shenji camp.


    Ji Tian is gnashing his teeth when he thinks of Shenji camp. As the other side, Yu Wuchang finally realizes what Ji Tian said before. He almost killed a young man who might become a craftsman. Even if he was in charge, he killed Jiang Hanzhu''s family and could not say anything, but what about the blacksmith Union? Those old guys don''t give you any reason. In a rage, it''s possible for Yu''s family to have no soul soldiers for thousands of years. He also knows that those old guys don''t know how eager they are to have another craftsman to make their trade union better.


    Eight wild wild songs in this group of people is Bo!


    Jiang Han opened his mouth to catch the medicine pill. He felt that it was slippery and the entrance of autumn was melting. Then a warm feeling immediately spread to his whole body along his esophagus. Where the warm current passed, his injury was immediately improved. Although it was not fatal, it really eased his pain. It was not difficult to get up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bahuang!" Jiang Han got up and arched his hand to the eight wild wild songs.


    "Thank you. It''s the two of you who deserve the credit." Bahuang crazy song looks at Jitian and tiesan.


    "Thank you, gentlemen!" Jiang Han bows to tie San and Ji Tian. These two people have nothing to do with Jiang Han, especially Ji Tian. If it wasn''t for this man, Jiang Han would have met the king of hell.


    "Ah...!" Hearing Jiang Han''s voice, Ji Tiancai finds that she has made some gaffes. As a member of the four families, such gaffes are obviously beneath her dignity.


    "Little brother, I''m too modest. I''m just raising my hand. I really can''t afford it." Ji Tian looks at Jiang Han with a smile. His eyes are as kind and caring as seeing his own grandson.


    Ji Tian, such a noble man, has such a modest attitude towards Jiang Han. In ordinary times, even the head of an ancient blood family may not be able to see his smile. He even shows his slightly stiff smile when facing Jiang Han.


    However, Jiang Han''s identity as Miao Zi, the master of Ji''s family, is not to be underestimated.


    As for tie San, it''s more like a little daughter-in-law''s meeting her in-law. The seven foot man even said, "you little brother With them... "


    "Hum, tie Di is right. Little brother, just say it. I''ll make the decision for you today. As long as you say one word, people here will die whoever you want!" Tie three didn''t finish a word, Ji day snatched the words in the past, it seems that he is in order to win over Jiang Han at all costs.


    This is the arrogance of the four families. As the founder of the emperor''s country, he dared to kill the people of the four Rui family in the first-class college like emperor Guang!


    This is the society of blood, this is the society of the strong!


    As soon as Ji Tian''s words came out, Yu''s face sank on the spot, especially Yu Wuchang. He looked as if he had known Ji Tian for a long time. When his face changed, he said: "Ji Tian, how dare you..."


    "Shut up Ji Tian looks coldly at Yu Wuchang. The murderous atmosphere inside makes Yu Wuchang get goose bumps in an instant. Just half of what he says, Sheng Sheng swallows into his stomach. At the same time, a cold sweat flows down his forehead. He knows from Ji Tian''s eyes that Ji Tian is really here this time. As long as Jiang Han opens his mouth, he may kill himself!


    "How are you, little brother?" Ji Tian turned his face to Jiang Han, and immediately he was covered with a smile, which was totally out of place with the coldness that he just looked at Yu Wuchang.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Han didn''t know what was going on. He turned his head and looked around. Many of the blood soldiers behind him turned green immediately. Especially those blood soldiers who said Jiang Han was a dog that could bite people just now felt that their legs were soft and almost couldn''t stand.


    He dares to kill the people of the Yu family. What are they!


    At this time, Jiang Han''s eyes in their eyes are almost the same as the fierce ghosts in hell


    Now, what a tragedy

 Chapter 66

    Don''t Look at me!


    At this time, not only the rest of the blood soldiers, but also the blood soldiers of the Yu family feel a huge pressure unprecedented. If Ji naively tears her face today, their lives may be explained here.


    Yu Wuchang, in particular, is the one who has hurt Jiang Han the most. Just now, he was scolded by Ji Tian in public. If he had been a little less cheeky, he would have killed himself by hitting the wall. Although he didn''t kill himself by hitting the wall, he felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Ji, if you want to kill me, I will kill you. Even if we Yu family die, we will tear a piece of meat from your Ji family!" Yu Changchang''s face turned red. At this juncture, he couldn''t care about Jiang Han''s eyes. He wanted to hide his embarrassment with a roar.


    As soon as Yu Wuchang''s words came out, Ji Tian''s face sank on the spot. He naturally knew what Yu Wuchang meant. At present, the emperor''s kingdom is peaceful, and the position of the patron saint of the four families is covetous. Although a Yu Wuchang is nothing to the Yu family, it''s a matter of face. Although it''s worth letting go again in order to win over Jiang Han It''s not a good thing for the Ji family that Yu Wuchang talks about it.


    "Little brother, I don''t know how to live or die. Why don''t I ask you for some interest?" Ji Tian killed his heart together, which made many people feel a sense of despair and tremble. Although his natural Petrochemical skills have not been used yet, his legs can''t move.


    Jiang Han stands in the same place silently. He smiles back at Ji Tian''s words, then turns his eyes on everyone''s faces and returns to Yu Wuchang''s body.


    Everyone present knows that Jiang Han is doomed today as long as he nods slightly.


    "Son of a bitch, I should have killed you with one move just now!" Yu Wuchang is hoarse. He doesn''t think Jiang Han will let him go. In front of so many people, although his face is ferocious, he still wants to die.


    "Shut up, old Bangzi!" Naturally, Jiang Han was not the one who suffered losses. He hit back on the spot. Then he touched his chin and said with an exaggerated expression: "I don''t want to kill you today, but you old Bangzi make me very angry. It''s hard for me to let go of my hatred if I don''t kill you myself. I can''t kill you today. I''ll leave your head on your neck for a while, and wait for some day When I''m happy, I must cut off your head with my own hands! "


    WOW!


    Arrogance, too arrogant!


    This is not like the treatment received by the master of the holy level, who is the holy, who is the king of stars


    "This son of a bitch, he can really pretend!" Yu Chengqing''s face turns red when he hears the words. If you didn''t kill a Jitian on the way, you Jiang Han would be nothing. Now he openly mocks the people of their Yu family and cuts off Yu Wuchang''s head. If it comes out, where will their Yu family''s face go.


    "Why, you don''t seem to agree!" Jiang Han turns his eyes to Yu Chengqing, whose nose is almost crooked. If it wasn''t for Ji Tian, who is ready to go, Yu Chengqing would have torn Jiang Han to pieces.


    Yu Wu common Jiang Han repeatedly humiliated the Yu family. He couldn''t help it any more. He yelled: "let your mother fart, little bastard. Don''t regret that you don''t let the old Bangzi of the Ji family do it today. I''ll break you to pieces tomorrow, grandfather!"


    "Hum, joke!"


    Seeing that Yu Wuchang was aggressive again and again, the silent tie San couldn''t help humming. Then he looked at Yu Wuchang with contempt and said, "I can''t imagine that the Yu family has been so overbearing that even the people of our blacksmith union don''t see it. I''ll report to the president when I go back. I believe he''s very interested in your breaking up this little brother."


    "You..."


    Yu Changchang looks at the middle-aged man in front of him and is completely dumb. If Ji Tian dares to contradict him, he will die with dignity. But he really can''t afford to offend the blacksmiths'' Union, and so can the rest of them. The blacksmiths'' Union is famous for protecting him. If Jiang Han, who is regarded as a young craftsman in the future, is put to death, I''m afraid the blacksmiths can''t afford to offend him The trade union cheered, the whole family will become history!


    "You You... "


    Yu Wuchang finally withered this time. He didn''t dare to shout in front of the blacksmiths'' Union. He had to swallow all his hatred today and look at Jiang Han with anger in his eyes. He knew that no one could move Jiang Han today.


    Zhu family''s Zhuque blood, Xuanwu blood, Ji family''s Jitian''s hard work, plus the identity of the craftsman Miao Zi in the blacksmith Union, I''m afraid that no one in this continent dares to attack him except the blood emperor.


    This man will be the enemy of the Yu family!


    Never let him go. Although it''s not easy for the rest of their families to make a move, it doesn''t mean that no one is unwilling to make a move. It''s better to get rid of him earlier when Jiang Han is still a star king!


    Yu Wuchang is glad that he is still alive. At the same time, he has already made up his mind that Jiang Han should never stay.


    Ji Tian seems to be a little surprised by Jiang Han''s decision. He and Yu Wuchang are old acquaintances. He knows that this man is very deep in the city, and he will be rewarded. It''s really a disaster to keep him. Now he looks at Jiang Han with doubts.Among them, Ba Huang Kuang Ge is a person who is familiar with Jiang Han''s character. At the moment, he shakes his head gently at Ji Tian, and then says in his powerful voice, "Jiang Han''s little brother really makes us admire him. This is not a place to talk. Why don''t you come to my house and have a drink?"


    "Yes, little brother, you can''t refuse it. I think it''s impermanent and cunning. It''s better to stay away from him." Iron three also quickly agree, more don''t forget to belittle Yu impermanence a, the latter of gas almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Jiang Han looked up at the sincere eight waste crazy song, as if he didn''t have any reason to refuse, and then he said with a smile: "please Mr. eight waste."


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go if we want to!" As an ordinary soldier, Ba Huang Kuang GE has a subtle identity in this conflict. He doesn''t say much sarcasm at Yu family, but he is the first one to help Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han nodded, then turned his eyes to the only one who stood with him just now!


    Abandon nine days!


    At this time, the expression of abandoning Jiutian''s face was not sad or happy. It seemed that there was no change. He was not shocked by such a dramatic change in Jiang Han''s identity. For a moment, Jiang Han didn''t know what his brother was thinking.


    "Mr. Bahuang, could you please wait a moment for Mr. Ji and this iron forger? I''d like to have a word with my brother." No matter what, Jiang Han can''t just leave Jiutian alone at this time. Judging from his performance just now, although Jiutian said it was for Jiang Han''s cigarette, he can see that he really takes Jiang Han as his brother. Jiang Han is a man who values love and righteousness. Once he identifies someone, he can''t ignore his brother.


    Bahuang crazy song nodded to indicate that he could wait, but tiesan didn''t say anything. He silently wiped the hammer on his chest, but Ji Tian followed Jiang Han''s eyes to see abandoned Jiutian. Then he was a little surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a talent in the Wu family."


    Ji Tian''s eyes are so old and spicy that he can see the blood of lion dragon on abandon nine days at a glance. What''s more, it seems that the purity of abandon nine days'' blood is not low.


    "Wu family?" Jiang Han is puzzled to look at abandon nine days, just see abandon nine days a hear Wu these two words seem to face immediately ferocious a few minutes, then voice some hoarse back way: "I, abandon nine days, have nothing to do with Wu family!"


    "Abandon Nine days? That''s interesting! " Ji Tian, after all, is a big man in the four gods family. He is not interested in these gossip. He just mumbles, and then his eyelids sink, as if he is about to fall asleep.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at his face, Jiang Han first gave a smile, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I know. I don''t want to talk about this. Thank you for your help today. Now I..."


    "I know!" Abandon nine days to smile to interrupt Jiang Han''s words, then eyes a close to do a deep breathing expression.


    "Ah I know, I know! " Jiang Han didn''t spend much time with Qi Jiutian, but he knew him very well. He made an expression that I understood. Then he put his hand into his pocket and touched it. With a happy expression on his face, he felt a wrinkled box.


    "This is..."


    Almost everyone in the room knew what was in it. For a moment, no matter Bahuang crazy song or tie San, even Ji Tian''s face became more complicated.

 Chapter 67

    Cigarettes!


    Yes, it''s cigarettes. On this occasion, the two of them took out a bag of Cigarettes.


    Look like this, where seems to have just experienced a soul stirring battle of life and death


    "This kid..." Bahuang crazy song gave a bitter smile, and then he thought that he still had a few packets of cigarettes from business trip at home, so he might as well give them to Jiang Han later.


    "Lion dragon''s blood, like this thing also said in the past." Ji Tian can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Oh, lion dragon, it''s easy to sit and swallow clouds, but this smoke I didn''t think it was cigarettes It''s really a Freak. " Iron three mouth open boss, for abandon nine days don''t surname Wu seems to find a reasonable reason.


    As for abandoning Jiutian, he didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. He took over some wrinkled boxes in Jiang Han''s hand and opened them carefully. He saw that several of the cigarettes in them were damaged and obviously couldn''t smoke.


    Just now, Jiang Han was beaten by Yu impermanence on the ground, and only a few of them were damaged. The result is good, but in the eyes of abandoning Jiutian, it''s more painful than breaking his arm, and his face looks sad. He carefully collected the cut tobacco, then gritted his teeth and looked at Yu impermanence, and said: "brother, I agree with what you just said, but I don''t agree with you Can you save him after you kill him? Let me kill him again


    "Beast


    Yu Wuchang was ridiculed by two younger generations in succession. He was so angry that his tendons burst up on his head. He was panting like a bull in heat. If he didn''t worry about Ji Tian''s annoying petrifaction ability, he would have to put on a cushion even if he had to fight to death. The Sheng level master of the Yu family was so shamed that he would not laugh to death if it was spread.


    "Eh, old Bangzi, you bully the small with the big. Now you know what it''s like to be bullied?" Abandon nine days Yin Yang strange voice is simply more than Jiang Han''s arrogance also irritating a few minutes.


    "Eh, it''s wrong to say that you''re abandoning your brother. He''s a noble soldier of blood. Even his blood is golden, but he just can''t pretend to be forced. He''s just a little thing." Jiang Han let Yu Wuchang go in his hand, but not in his mouth.


    "That''s not necessarily. Anyway, if I had been so humiliated, I would have hit the wall and killed myself."


    These two freaks, singing in unison, ignored the faces of all the Yu family members present. If it wasn''t for Bahuang crazy song, I was afraid that Yu Wuchang would have died of vomiting blood.


    "Hehe, Jiang Han, as schoolmates, you two have a lot of time. I don''t think you should let Mr. Ji and the Iron Forge wait for a long time." After all, Ji Tian and tie San are not ordinary people.


    "It''s the forge master of Tieda!" Tiesan also reminded the eight wild crazy song.


    "Yes, great forge." Eight wild crazy song found iron three seems to be more sultry than before.


    Jiang Han nodded and knew the difference of weight. He said goodbye to Jiu Tian first. After they agreed on the meeting time for the next day, Jiang Han walked out of the college slowly. Of course, with Jiang Han''s character, after he took a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said with a cheap smile: "today, let you go first."


    Poof


    Yu impermanence was enraged by the sudden humiliation. Finally, his throat was sweet. He could not hold a mouthful of old blood any longer. The red liquid sprayed out of his mouth.


    "I must I''m going to kill you Yu impermanence almost fainted. His mind was buzzing. He had lost his mind.


    However, Jiang Han doesn''t care about these. From the moment he was born, people who want to kill him are like crucian carp crossing the river. More than one Yu impermanence is that he doesn''t worry about more debts. What he has to do is to improve his strength as soon as possible. In this world, the strong are respected.


    However, Yu Chengqing is worthy of being the lineage of the Yu family and a figure who has been vigorously cultivated. Although his face is a little ugly, he has already seen through what happened today, which was a small episode for him.


    Jiang Han looks beautiful now, but things are far from so simple. The fact that he has the blood of the Zhu family will soon attract the attention of the Zhu family. The spread of his blood is definitely bigger than the sky. Besides, Zhu Yan is the headmaster here. This son is bound to be taken away by the Zhu family very soon. He will never stop until he finds out the truth Ji''s family, it''s obvious that the old guy is trying to win over Jiang Han. Some unpleasant things may happen to the two families. Jiang Han, who is in the center, is afraid that he can''t protect himself.


    With the involvement of the blacksmith Union, he could not imagine how things would develop.


    Naturally, the more fierce they fight, the better. The Yu family has been peeping at the position of the patron saint for a long time. If they really want to tear their face, they don''t have to be afraid of the four families. Now it''s the best choice to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Although the Yu family lost a little face today, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    "I must report it to the owner as soon as possible."


    Looking at the back of Jiang Han leaving, Yu Chengqing''s eyes twinkled, and countless thoughts flashed from his mind one by one.


    The sky may be in chaos.


    Is it because of a small cold river that the powerful in such a big blood imperial country are like a forest? This manI don''t know how Qiankun family leader would feel if he knew about it.


    Although heaven and earth still don''t know what happened to Jiang Han, the perfect couple Xiang Qian and Xiang Chu Yao are just like a bolt from the blue.


    Xiang Chuyao has said a lot of things that she despises Jiang Han. But today, she feels that she is wrong. In fact, Xiang Chuyao once watched from a distance when Jiang Han appeared. When Jiang Han''s huge shadow of rosefinch appeared, she immediately felt that she was really ridiculous. She laughed that she had said that to Jiang Han two months ago. Now let''s go Look, Jiang Han has the blood of rosefinch, which can''t be compared with Qian family. Even before the event, Xiang family''s kiss is still Not enough.


    This Jiang Han is not as unbearable as she had seen before. He may become a master craftsman incorrect!


    Xiang Chuyao suddenly remembered something and almost cried out. The pronucleus in her body came from Jiang Han''s body. Jiang Han might have become a natural pharmacist, but the pronucleus was dug. He should not have such a strong element of fire, but now, Jiang Han


    Xiang Chuyao suddenly raises her head. Her pretty face is full of shock and inconceivability. She looks at Jiang Han''s back from a distance, which is about to disappear in her sight. Somehow, she remembers the scene six years ago when Jiang Han left Qian''s home in the dusk with the help of the Zhu family woman. This back is much bigger than before, I don''t know if it''s because of the pronucleus in her body. She only feels that the dazzling light from Jiang Han''s back makes his back as big as a grain of rice bigger and bigger.


    How many secrets does he have? He''s not a family man. No wonder uncle Qian


    The past flashed through Xiang Chuyao''s mind like a tidal current. She knew in an instant that she had touched the surface of some truth. The scenes of Jiang Han in Qian''s home suddenly tore Xiang Chuyao out of breath.


    "I It''s Shaxing


    The way Jiang Han lowers her head makes Xiang Chuyao unable to raise her head. At first, she feels that Jiang Han is not worthy of her. But who knows that Jiang Han has the pronucleus of a pharmacist in her body, which should be because she is not worthy of Xiang Chuyao.


    Today, even if Jiang Han handed over the prokaryote in her body, Xiang Chuyao is still not worthy of Jiang Han!


    Not worthy of that Shaxing!


    "Brother...!" Xiang Chuyao suddenly looks up and looks at the complicated Xiang. I don''t know when her face is covered with tears.


    But Tears of shame?

 Chapter 68

    "I must ask Uncle Qian about it."


    "This matter should be told to the ancestors of Xiang family as soon as possible."


    "I want to inform Ji''s family as soon as possible. I must win over this man."


    "The headmaster will be back soon. Please let him know as soon as possible."


    "Report to the owner as soon as possible. This man can''t stay."


    "On the trade union side, the elders should be happy to hear this news."


    In today''s World War I, Jiang Han no longer has the possibility of hiding his identity. When he first came to the fore, countless people were intrigued. News began to spread in all directions according to different people''s ideas. The most ridiculous one was the Qian family. They did not expect that one day, the paper could not contain the fire. Jiang Han, as the abandoned son of the Qian family, was not a member of the Qian family at all With the blood of the Zhu family, the real genius of the family is not Jiang Han!


    But all this doesn''t matter to Jiang Han. As for the most difficult blood of rosefinch, even he doesn''t know what''s going on, so it''s not his turn to worry about it. Now what he thinks is that when he comes to the home of Bahuang crazy song, he really has some doubts about ironmaking. He wants to ask tiesan for advice. It''s a waste of resources to put such a big forging master.


    Along the way, Jiang Han was protected by three people like the stars holding the moon. For a while, he was not used to it. In fact, his home in Bahuang crazy song was not far from the Imperial College. After a few turns, the four stopped in front of a big house.


    The house of Ba Huang crazy song is very big but not very impressive. It is no different from the ordinary big house, and there is no sign about his patron status. It is so ordinary that it can''t be any more ordinary.


    I can''t see that the patron saint is quite low-key.


    "Ha ha ha ha, home, Jiang Han, you are studying in the city of emperor Guang, and you just take this place as your home in the future." Eight wild crazy song hands push the door open, call three people to go inside.


    There are a lot of potted plants in the yard. At this time, the weather is hot, and all kinds of vegetation are very vigorous, which gives people a cool feeling. In addition, there is a stone table and a few stools, which is also very simple, that is, there is no other people, which makes the originally spacious yard more silent.


    "Isn''t there a wife and a child in Bahuang crazy song?" Jiang Han throws the idea away from his mind. After all, Jiang Han is too embarrassed to talk about it when he meets for the first time.


    After walking through the courtyard and entering the hall, Jiang Han is more sure of his idea. There is no one else in the house of Bahuang crazy song. It''s no problem to find a wife and concubines according to his identity. I don''t know why he likes living alone so much, but these are not what Jiang Han cares about. His real mind is completely attracted by one thing in the hall.


    Fight!


    It''s a long sword of fighting soldiers. Although it hasn''t come out of its sheath, Jiang Han has obviously felt the fierce murderous spirit on the sword. Even if it''s only a little bit short of the soul soldiers, if he hones it a few more times, he may be able to break into the ranks of soul soldiers.


    But this fighting soldier is placed in such an obvious position by the eight wild crazy songs. Although we can see that the eight wild crazy songs are very concerned about this weapon, even at risk, they have to put it in the most prominent position, so that they can see it at any time


    When he came in just now, it was obvious that Ba Huang Kuang Ge didn''t close the door. He just left a quasi soul soldier in such a prominent position in his family. You know, it''s something that makes the blood family envious. It''s a visible benefit for the family to have a master who has become a saint. Isn''t he really afraid of being stolen?


    Uncle, won''t it be so big?


    Jiang Han''s performance naturally attracted the attention of Ba Huang crazy song, and then the latter turned his eyes to the fighting soldier. His eyes became tender and sentimental, and then he seemed to talk to himself and explain to Jiang Han: "it I fell asleep Maybe I can''t wake up any more. "


    After a sentence, even tie San nodded slightly. He seemed to mourn for the weapon and feel guilty for not being able to wake up the fighting soldier.


    "This What does that mean? " Jiang Han''s face changed. As a junior blacksmith, he didn''t seem to understand what Ba Huang crazy song meant. In his cognition, it was like a weapon was broken and cracked to be "death" in the real sense. However, Jiang Han could clearly feel that the fire element remained in this fighting soldier was still very strong, and there was no break or crack at all. Why did Ba Huang crazy song say it ¡­ fell asleep?


    "Yes, it..."


    Eight wild crazy song some difficult opening way: "it It''s a dead sword


    "Dead sword?" Jiang Han couldn''t help repeating it. He didn''t know whether he was wrong or Ba Huang crazy song was wrong. In his reaction, this fighter should be in his prime. Why did Ba Huang crazy song say it was a dead sword? It''s no wonder that Ba Huang''s crazy song dares to leave a fighting soldier at home without locking the door. Does it mean that this fighting soldier''s life is really over, and even a great forging master like tie San can''t revive him?


    Jiang Han looks at tie San with questioning and doubt. He shakes his head and says, "as an apprentice blacksmith, you should know that no matter how good a weapon is, it has been polished too many times, and it can''t wash out the blade any more. If you wash the blade by force, it will become useless.""Scrap iron?" Jiang Han''s face became more and more dignified, and then with a trace of doubt, he said to tie San: "Uncle tie, can you still feel the residual fire element in this weapon?"


    Iron three smell speech Leng for a while, then a trace of speechless expression on the face flashed, but think of before Jiang Han that terrible fire element affinity and with a trace of uncertainty, said: "has completely not felt, if I can feel it, I would have put ''seven kill'' resurrected."


    That''s why Jiang Han didn''t get angry when he was asked such a question by tiesan. Even ordinary people can probably know that as long as there is still fire element residue, refined iron is still alive. Only when the fire element is completely lost when forging refined iron, this iron will become scrap iron, because the blacksmith can''t sense the arrangement of fire elements and dare not give any help After all, the refined iron has its weakness. If you open a weapon at will, it is likely to turn it into scrap iron, and this "seven kill" is just like tiesan said. Even the great forgers like him and even the old men in the trade union can''t sense the failure of the fire element, so they announce that the weapon''s life is over. That''s why other than tiesan, there are eight wild songs Why I hate the blacksmith union so much.


    But Jiang Han is not tiesan after all. Although tiesan can''t sense the fire elements in the seven kills, Jiang Han can, and still has a lot of them.


    At this time, tie Sany seemed to understand something after he finished his sentence. He suddenly shot at Jiang Han with his eyes as bright as fire, and said with a face full of incomprehensibility: "do you mean you..."

 Chapter 69

    "You can sense the inside "Fire element?" Iron three eyes open boss, seem to see the most unthinkable things in the world.


    Even Ji Tian, who had been dizzy all the time, was very clear about the strength of tie San. He became a great forger when he was young, which has been proved. In particular, this "seven kills" was once taken by tie San to the blacksmiths'' Union by his master. Moreover, Xi Feng is just a little help to a blacksmith, Ji God believes that if tiesan''s master can really help the seven murders revive, he will not care for his apprentice, which means that the old friends of the blacksmith union can''t sense the fire element in it. But Jiang Han, if he is not lying, may become a future craftsman. This affinity is really terrible.


    "This Jianghan, we must fight for it!" Although Ji Tian has never said anything, he is more eager to win over Jiang Han than anyone else. After all, tie San is a member of the blacksmiths'' Union and has no need of his own. Bahuang crazy song doesn''t think about his family all the time like Ji Tian. Only Ji Tian, for Xuanwu family, one of the four gods, is more eager to join Jiang Han.


    Ba Huang crazy song heard Jiang Han''s words at this time, even more excited than tie San. He always had a steady voice, and his words were shaking: "you It''s about Really? "


    As a soldier, his lifelong companion is this "seven kill". How can he not be overjoyed to see the prospect of resurrection.


    Jiang Han nodded heavily, and then said with a straight face: "Mr. Bahuang, I can not only feel it, but also tell you that your seven murders are in the prime of life. Now it should be a state of suspended animation. I can wash the front many times!"


    Goo


    At this time, Ba Huang crazy song was no longer calm as before. His lips trembled, his eyes burst out wireless desire, and even his Adam''s apple was cooing. It must have been too exciting for him to hear the news that "Qi Sha" could be revived.


    "You Really can Let seven kill Resurrection? "


    Jiang Han nodded heavily, then turned his eyes to tie San and said, "Mr. tie, I''m ashamed to say that I''m only a blacksmith apprentice. I haven''t been involved in Kaifeng, so I think..."


    "It''s on me. As soon as I saw you today, I knew that something good was going to happen. Ha ha ha ha!" Tiesan slapped his chest, as if he was very happy that the seven kills could be revived. In fact, what Jiang Han didn''t know was that this "seven kills" was just the sign that tiesan had entered the ranks of forgers. In a sense, it was no different from his children. How could it make him excited.


    After getting the answer from tie San, Jiang Han also looks happy. It happens that he still has a lot of doubts to find someone to answer. Tie San is a great forger in front of him, which is not comparable to Ye Tiancai''s level five blacksmith. With his guidance, it is not impossible for Jiang Han to jump into the ranks of forgers.


    The last link of forging is Kaifeng and Xifeng. If Jiang Han studies well, the position of forging master is as easy as a palm!


    "So we''ll start now?" Tiesan seems to be eager to try. He doesn''t know if Jiang Han has a matching brain and perseverance under his body. After all, a forge is not an ordinary blacksmith. If he doesn''t have enough qualification, he can''t make achievements in his whole life. If he doesn''t have enough perseverance, he can''t bear the boring torment. It''s too difficult to be a forge.


    Although Ba Huang crazy song can''t wait at this time, Jiang Han is hurt. He invited him to dinner. Now it''s getting dark. Anyway, he''s embarrassed to let Jiang Han work so hard. He said, "I don''t think it''s urgent. Mr. Ji is here today. Let''s have some good tea to talk about the past."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bahuang, can you really sit down and drink tea?" Jiang Han knew that he was absent-minded even when he was drinking tea. Anyway, his injury is no longer serious. It''s better to learn as much as possible while tie San is here.


    "This..."


    Jiang Han''s words really talk about the heart of the eight wild crazy songs. He really can''t wait any more, but Ji Tian is here. This person''s identity is not general, how to say


    Ji Tian naturally understands the meaning of the eight wild songs. He knows that the eight wild songs have a lot to do with Jiang Han. If he wants to win over Jiang Han, he can''t neglect the eight wild songs. At the moment, he nods and says, "I also want to watch them."


    "Well, let''s start. If I remember correctly, there should be a big grindstone in your backyard Tiesan and Bahuang crazy song are old acquaintances. They even know these things.


    Ba Huang nodded his head and said, "once I wanted to revive the seven killers myself. I even had a lot of furnaces and ores, but I have to admit that I''m not a blacksmith."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    With a burst of laughter, the four went to the backyard of Bahuang crazy song again. Although there was a lot of dust on the stove, it was obvious that it could still be used. This time, Jiang Han asked all his questions about ironmaking. Tie San also answered them one by one, and even showed them to Jiang Han in person. In only half an hour, Jiang Han felt that he was no different from the others Ding Ruo sees the blue sky through the clouds. All the confusion before is bright and bright. A piece of ten level refined iron has been hammered out in a short time. Even a great forge master like tie San is stunned to see Jiang Han''s quick epiphany and the two hammers'' hammering method, not to mention Ji Tian and Ba Huang''s crazy song.Ji Tian, in particular, saw Jiang Han with hammer in both hands for the first time, and his eyes almost fell out. He constantly sighed in his heart that Jiang Han was really a master craftsman.


    Level 10 refined iron means that Jiang Han has stepped out of the ranks of junior blacksmiths. As long as he has learned how to open and wash the front, it proves that Jiang Han has been able to build a fighting soldier by himself, which makes him a little excited.


    Tiesan is also full of spirit. It''s really wonderful to be a teacher for a master like Jiang Han. Jiang Han''s talent is far beyond his imagination. He can almost see it at all. He has never felt so relaxed when he is a master.


    The rest is that tie San began to show Jiang Han Kaifeng in person.


    I saw tie San pick up a few of the gadgets he just made, throw them on the grindstone and say, "now, it''s time to learn how to sharpen."


    "Sharpening the knife? Isn''t that the beginning? What''s the difference? " Jiang Han felt that the saying of sharpening a knife seemed to be the job of a butcher.

 Chapter 70

    "Well Pooh


    Hearing what Jiang Han said, tie San spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground, and some of them despised and said, "do you want to run even if you can''t walk? Sharpening the knife is the first step in learning to open a new front. You have a good idea! "


    A word finish saying, iron three complexion suddenly dignified rise, in the hand has not yet opened the edge of the ordinary long knife to grindstone fiercely slip.


    Hiss Bang!


    The sound is not so harsh as expected, but Mars is connected into a straight line, just like a meteor gliding across the night sky, blooming with a gorgeous color.


    "It turns out that the knife can be sharpened like this!" Before Jiang Han could be surprised, tie San''s wrist shook and pulled the knife back from the side of the grindstone again. His force was very uniform, and his speed was faster and faster. At the same time, he had to cooperate with his wrist to make every blade receive the friction of the grindstone. But these points add up to the fact that it''s difficult for ordinary people to do it without three or five years of Kung Fu, let alone such skilled sharpening.


    This time, Jiang Han was completely shocked. The knife sharpening he saw in the blacksmith''s shop was totally different from that of tie San. His knife sharpening technique was like an art.


    Looking at the brilliant sparks, Jiang Han quickly instilled them into his mind. Later, Jiang Han simply closed his eyes and only used the sound in his ears to match the simulated picture in his mind. At first, it was a bit messy, but after finding the rules, Jiang Han found that he was more and more skillful. The simulated picture in his mind and the sharpening he heard in his ears The sound is already eight or nine.


    At this time, tie San, seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of praise. Jiang Han''s talent really broke his cognition once and again. If he went on at this speed, Jiang Han would be able to master the primary opening skill this evening.


    For an hour, Jiang Han has been listening attentively. Is it true that Zhang opened his eyes to observe a few times? Tiesan seems to be working very hard and sweating profusely. It can be said that he has meticulously completed the whole operation from sharpening the knife to opening the front, and completed it all at once.


    Cang Lang!


    With the end of the last sharpening, tie San throws his long sword on the sharpening stone. Jiang Han opens his eyes and takes a look. Originally, after the sharpening of tie San, this ordinary long sword emits the cold light that a sword should have. It seems that the threatening edge may cut people in half through the air at any time.


    This


    Jiang Han can''t help but take a breath of air. From the sharp point of view, the knife sheet in front of him is enough to make a treasure in Tiancai blacksmith''s shop. Unexpectedly, tie San has such terrible forging ability. It seems that the great forging master is definitely not the limit of his achievements in this life.


    "It''s your turn!" After finishing grinding the knife, tie San quickly threw Jiang Han a blunt axe with a broad blade and little thumb.


    "You just throw me a hammer and let me grind it into an ax." Jiang Han mumbled, but his hand didn''t stop. After he took the axe, he went over the picture from his mind again. Then he sensed the arrangement of fire elements in the axe and redrawn the blade on the grindstone according to the posture of tie San.


    Hiss Bang!


    Sure enough, Jiang Han made the same sound as tie San when he was grinding his sword, and his body movements were similar. He couldn''t see that he was a little blacksmith who was grinding his sword for the first time in his life, and it was more like a master who was skilled in sharpening his sword.


    But speaking of it, this sharpening makes Jiang Han feel even more tired than ironing. Ironing is nothing more than waving a hammer, but sharpening the knife requires the whole body to reach an extremely coordinated level. It also needs to sense the arrangement of fire elements in the axe blade from time to time. If one does not pay attention to it, it may cause the axe blade to be exhausted. It can be said that every inch of the body''s muscles must be perfectly controlled .


    This time, Jiang Han''s sharpening took two hours. During this time, Jiang Han felt that he had reached the limit many times, but he still endured it. The sweat of Ruquan kept dripping on the grindstone. Later, the grindstone the size of the grindstone was even soaked by Jiang Han''s sweat, making the whole grindstone appear a deep dark gray.


    Is this sharpening?


    Jiang Han only felt that his body had been conditioned. For the next ten minutes, it seemed that his body was constantly under his command. Generally, he was in the mechanical operation, and knife sharpening had become a memory in his bones.


    When!


    Two hours later, after finishing sharpening the axe for the last time, Jiang Han didn''t have the strength to stand any more, so he directly fell on the ground, panting heavily, and even lost the strength to speak. He just hummed a few times from his nose to signal to tie San for acceptance.


    In fact, tie San doesn''t need to look at it at all. He only knows from Jiang Han''s movements and the sound of sharpening his sword that Jiang Han has completely mastered the skill of sharpening his sword. Even Kaifeng is a natural thing for him, leaving only a thin layer of window paper.


    But he still had to sit down. Tie San took the axe in his hand and looked at it. Although the cold awn on it could not be compared with his previous knife, it had the smell of edge leakage. He pulled a hair from his long hair and put it on the edge of the axe. When he blew it gently, the hair broke and slowly floated at his feet.


    "Congratulations, you have learned the primary skill." Tiesan''s words made Jiang Han feel strong. He got up from the ground and asked, "isn''t it knife sharpening? How did it become an opening technique? ""Ha ha! Isn''t the full level of sharpening the knife the skill of opening the front? Just now, I just want you to understand that our kind of blacksmiths are not blacksmiths who forge hoes and pickaxes. They want to forge magic weapons. We should not take every step lightly, or you will never become a forger or a great forger. " Tiesan is a qualified master. He always sets an example. He doesn''t have the slightest indulgence in Jiang Han. Jiang Han is also convinced.


    "Well, if you want to revive the seven kills, you need to use the technique of washing the front. Is there a big gap between this technique and the opening front?" Jiang Han thought of the seven kills hanging on one side, more eager to understand everything about Xifeng and Kaifeng.


    "There is a difference in nature, but you don''t need to know now. If you start all the things we''ve made today, I''ll tell you when I''m satisfied." Tiesan said that he stretched out first. It seems that the beginning just now also cost him a lot of strength. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to do anything now. Instead, he goes straight to the tea table in the hall, and sits down to drink tea with Bahuang crazy song and Ji Tian. Looking back on the hardships he suffered when he was still Jiang Han, and looking at today''s Jiang Han, he just feels sad This is the most comfortable thing in the world.


    Jiang Han, of course, has no complaints. He is more eager to get stronger strength and higher forging skills than anyone else. He has no way to go except hard work. Just after tiesan''s words, Jiang Han seems to be full of strength. He picks up a blunt axe again and starts his training. He forgets himself completely and even uses the fighting spirit in the body. This is also his fault Advantage: it''s almost difficult for ordinary blacksmiths to have too high accomplishments. However, Jiang Han takes blacksmithing as a sideline, and his purpose is to improve his strength, which makes him have more strength to practice blacksmithing crazily than other blacksmiths.


    "How''s it going?"


    Iron three just sit down, one side of Ji day can''t help but ask each other, it seems that he is the most related to Jiang Han one.


    Iron three smell speech silently nod, see to river cold eyes is full of praise, for a long time opening a way: "future There''s no limit


    "No Limit... " Ji Tian said to himself, then his voice was a little fanatical and sang to Ba Huang: "Mr. Ba Huang, our Ji family wants to offer this little brother as a sacrifice. I don''t know..."


    "What?" Eight wild crazy song smell speech in the hand of tea almost spilled out, a face surprised to see to Ji day, the latter is a face solemnly nodded.


    Worship The worship of the four families? That''s the title of supreme honor, and it can walk across the whole empire.


    Jiang Han? He is only 14 years old

 Chapter 71

    Offering is an alternative existence in all families. It is an outsider with detached power in a family. Generally speaking, it is a person with unique skills. It can be said that there is no need to look at anyone''s face except the clan leader. Even the resources within the clan can be used at will. But in exchange, offering can only serve one family all one''s life, which can also be regarded as a means for the blood family to attract people.


    Especially in the four gods family like Ji family, it''s easy for them not to accept offerings. After all, they have too many resources, and almost everything they need can be obtained. Therefore, the family doesn''t know how many years the position of offering has not existed. But bashuang crazy song didn''t expect that Ji Tian''s opening is such a condition that people can''t refuse.


    That''s the worship of the four gods. It''s OK to walk horizontally in the whole imperial kingdom. It seems that Ji Tian has lost money this time.


    But Jiang Han


    Eight wild crazy song know Jiang Han''s temper, he is absolutely a person who never depends on others, want to bind him, too difficult.


    What''s more, Jiang Han still has the blood of the Zhu family. It will come to the ears of the Zhu family within two days. It''s too difficult for Ji Tian to keep Jiang Han.


    As soon as I read this, I didn''t know whether I had harmed Jiang Han or saved him. So I sighed and said, "I know what you mean, but as far as I know about him, this matter It''s hard. "


    Ji Tian had expected the answer of Ba Huang crazy song for a long time. There was no disappointment on his face, so he said: "yes, I know that when he vowed to share with the rest of the family today, I''m afraid such a person won''t care about fame."


    A false name? If the offering of your Ji family is a false name, what is the real name?


    However, the eight wild wild songs naturally can''t say that. At the moment, they also went down the slope and said, "ha ha, old Ji doesn''t need to worry. He is a man of indomitable nature, and he is a man of gratitude. Today you personally save his life and take care of him in the future. Are you afraid that he won''t give priority to take care of Ji''s family after he becomes a craftsman?"


    "Ha ha ha!


    Ji Tian heard the speech with a long smile, and then some self mocked: "it''s worth mentioning just a little bit of work, but Mr. Bahuang''s words made me suddenly open up. I shouldn''t always think about it alone."


    "But Mr. Bahuang also reminds me that the identity of Jianghan little brother is complex, and our Ji family is guaranteed. If there is any problem, iron brother and Mr. Bahuang can go to our Ji family to find me at any time, which is what we should do. " Ji Tian was not angry when he said this, but his voice was not big, but he had a certain dignity that could not be doubted, which made people feel frustrated.


    And the meaning of his words can''t be more obvious. We Ji''s family can''t get what they can''t get. No one wants to take it alone. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. Even Zhu''s family can''t do it, unless Jiang Han''s name is "Zhu Han"!


    Ba Huang crazy song and tie San are not three-year-old children. The meaning of them is very clear. Naturally, they are full of promises. Then Ji Tian seems to think that he has been out for a long time this time. He immediately gets up and arches his hands and says, "brother tie, Mr. Ba Huang, I have two things to solve this time. I''ll sit down soon. Let''s say goodbye!"


    Tiesan also bowed his hand and politely said, "this time, I''m sorry to bother you to come out of the mountain."


    "Brother tie, what else are we going to talk about? I don''t think brother Jiang Han will disturb us when he is still immersed in Kaifeng. Please give this amulet to him..." In speaking, Ji Tian takes out a waist pendant like a jade pendant from his sleeve and hands it to tie San.


    "This is Lovesickness Tie San recognized Ji Tian''s things.


    "Not bad!"


    "Ha ha, Ji Lao really has a heart. I will certainly convey this favor to Jiang Han." Tie San''s face twitched. He clearly understood the use of Acacia.


    Acacia dye is actually a very rare kind of Dou Shi. However, there is no dou energy stored in this kind of Dou Shi. Instead, it is two strange Dou Shi that are stuck together. It seems that all their energy is used for the firmness of the joint. Once the two Dou Shi are separated, they will enter into a state of self-protection, like they are afraid of contacting the other Dou Shi. They are the "model" of Dou Shi Fan and his wife. ".


    The protective state of Acacia dye can also form a kind of barrier after the wearer is seriously injured. It is really a self-defense weapon. What''s more strange is that once one piece of Acacia dye is broken, the other piece will inevitably crack, so it''s not too much to say that it''s a life preserver.


    It seems that Ji Tian has made a lot of money. Once Jiang Han is in any trouble, Ji''s family will rush to Jiang Han''s side. No matter what the purpose is, they will make Jiang Han owe them more.


    "Then I''ll leave!" Ji Tian arched his hand and looked at Jiang Han again. Then he nodded silently, turned himself into lightning and went away.


    Ji Tian is a big man in the elder level of the four gods family. What can he do easily? He is just in a hurry to meet Ji''s family and report Jiang Han''s affairs to his ancestors.


    However, not far after he flew out, he saw a fire coming through the night sky from a distance. The direction was undoubtedly the location of the Imperial Academy. As for the people coming from the Imperial Academy, he also knew Zhu Yan, the leader of the Zhu family, who was called one of the Zhu family''s twin stars by outsiders!Zhu''s twin stars can be said to be the coveted pure presence of the whole imperial kingdom. Even if they are beautiful, their strength is still appalling, and one of them is in the position of the patron saint of the imperial kingdom. You don''t need to think about how strong their strength is.


    It''s just Ji Tian knows that the Zhu family has been having a bad time recently. Zhu Qing, one of the twin stars, betrayed the emperor for some reason. The defection of one of the four patrons is a big thing, which is enough to stir the whole emperor and even the whole blood continent. However, this kind of thing can''t be spread freely. The news is completely blocked by the emperor, and no one knows Zhu Qing''s whereabouts Xiao, now, only one of the Gemini''s Zhuyan is still in public!


    At present, it''s close to the third shift. If there''s anything that can make Zhu Yan rush back, I''m afraid Ji Tian doesn''t need to know. She''s also rushing back for Jiang Han''s sake this time. Zhu''s family will definitely find out this matter.


    Now his only advantage is that he''s a step faster. Jiang Han doesn''t know his family name is Zhu. Anyway, it''s true that Ji Tian saved Jiang Han''s life. It''s sure that Jiang Han will have a good feeling for Ji''s family, but it''s all in the future. At present, Jiang Han doesn''t know how long he''s been practicing. Even he doesn''t know whether it''s over A few hours. What time is it.


    One hour Two hours Three hours


    Time passed quietly, and even tiesan could not help but stop Jiang Han. You should know that this kind of opening skill is very physical. It''s not easy for an ordinary forging master to open a weapon one day. It''s really rare for Jiang Han to work so hard, especially at the moment, if Jiang Han''s hard-working practice brings damage to his body, it''s not worth the loss.


    But the eight wasteland crazy song, as if to see the idea of iron three, immediately said: "ha ha, iron brother, don''t forget, he is the blood warrior of the star king realm..."


    "Yes Tiesan suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that Jiang Hanneng insisted so much. He even forgot just now that the little guy in front of him is the blood warrior of the star king realm, or the famous rosefinch blood. It doesn''t seem strange that he can persist for so long.


    "What a freak!" Tie San rubbed his eyes, as if he felt so small in front of Jiang Han. In a moment, his confidence as a great forging master was also destroyed. He felt that his little talent was not enough to see. If he looked at it like this, he would have a psychological shadow in the future.


    "I can''t see it any more!" Tie San stood up with a bitter smile. He deliberately avoided Jiang Han''s position and sang to Ba Huang: "brother Ba Huang, I have nothing to teach. The resurrection of the seven killers must be just around the corner. I want to go back to the trade union and report all this to my teacher. I will stay soon."


    "It''s already dark. Why should brother tie be in a hurry for a while?" Eight wild crazy song obviously don''t want iron three to leave so soon.


    "If I don''t go away, my ironmaking career will come to an end!" Tie San glanced at Jiang Han again, and it seemed that he had decided to go.


    "This Well, brother tie, I will take him to the blacksmith''s Union to find you after the resurrection of the seven killers. " Eight wild crazy songs know that they can not retain, had to nod.


    After hearing the news, tie San''s face flashed a touch of excitement, and then said with a smile: "that''s a good feeling. So you finally refuse to dispirit this little place? Is the leader of the former war hall rejuvenated? "


    Eight wild crazy song Leng for a moment did not answer, iron three also looked up to the sky with a long smile, patted eight wild crazy song on the shoulder, slowly left here, leaving only a complexion of eight wild crazy song.


    Battle Hall Seven kill


    Eight wild crazy song said to himself twice, and then his eyes were shining, as if he had decided something. He held seven kill in his arms and watched Jiang Han''s tireless practice of Kaifeng.

 Chapter 72

    But who knows, Jiang Han''s practice is one day and one night, and he doesn''t seem to be tired at all. He doesn''t finish his last weapon until the next evening.


    At the end of the last grinding, Jiang Han''s hand was loose, and his whole body was lying on the ground in a big shape. He felt that he had no strength to crush an ant. Even the blood soldiers in the realm of Star King could not bear such high-intensity training.


    The eight wild wild songs beside him are the same. Jiang Han just sat down for a day and a night. Seeing this, he quickly got up and rushed over, and sent the prepared medicine pill into Jiang Han''s mouth. This time, Jiang Han didn''t know what medicine the eight wild songs took, but he could obviously feel that the medicine pill quickly moistened his muscles along his own meridians after it melted, which was just a piece of medicine After carving Kung Fu, Jiang Han felt that his strength had recovered a lot. It seems that the pharmacists really have their magic skills.


    "Jiang Han, how do you feel?" The powerful voice of the eight wild wild songs rings in Jiang Han''s ears.


    "Well..." Jiang Han closed his eyes and felt that the medicine was almost dispersing. Then he had a little strength. He slowly opened his eyes and stood up. Then he was a little surprised and said, "eh, what about master tie and Ji Lao?"


    "Ha ha ha, they can''t wait. They''ve already left. Look, what time is it?" Ba Huang crazy song helped Jiang Han, and his face was very happy, because he had seen the achievements of Jiang Han''s hard training, especially the last few weapons, which had the momentum of fighting with tiesan''s sword, but it was less than 24 hours.


    The devil!


    No wonder tie San doesn''t dare to look down. This boy must be afraid that Jiang Han will surpass him in one night, and his face is not bright! Ba Huang crazy song can''t help but feel ecstatic when he remembers tie San''s face before. Few people can make him have that kind of face. It can be regarded as making up for the bird spirit he suffered when he begged to call tie San.


    At this time, Jiang Han felt a little sorry and said, "unfortunately, Mr. tie doesn''t have much time. I want to ask him about Xifeng."


    "Xifeng technique?" Eight wild crazy song laughed a way: "it seems that you are really fooled by the old boy tiesan. The most difficult thing is to open the front. Washing the front is just a higher requirement for the fire element''s sensitivity. It seems that washing the front is more difficult. But these things are easy for you. You don''t know. Tiesan said it when he left, and he has nothing to teach you."


    "Ah?" Jiang Han Huoran''s heart is like this. No wonder he feels more tired than the whole six years of training before. What tiesan teaches him is the way from difficult to easy. For a moment, Jiang Han not only admires tiesan more.


    "That said, I can give seven to kill again wash Feng resurrection?" Jiang Han looked at his hands strangely. He thought that no matter what, he could master this skill only in a few months or half a year, but he had already entered the ranks of forgers in one day and one night.


    After hearing the news of the resurrection of the seven killers, Ba Huang Kuang Ge shook his body for a while, and then said, "Jiang Han, you''ve been tired all day. I think the seven killers and Xi Feng should wait first."


    "Well!" Jiang Han nodded heavily, and then replied: "Mr. Bahuang, it''s not that I don''t want to wash the front for Qisha now, it''s just that my mental state is not good now. I need to take a day off and try to build a fighting soldier myself. After all, I don''t want to leave a flaw for Qisha."


    Jiang Han''s words are very sincere, which greatly moved the eight wild songs. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was more dignified, and he had already regarded Jiang Han as his benefactor.


    But this is not the end, Jiang Han''s next sentence almost let the eight wild crazy song excited fainted in the past.


    "Mr. Bahuang, and I have a premonition that there is only one layer of window paper left to become a soul soldier in the distance of seven kills. I am confident that it will jump into the ranks of soul soldiers once again."


    "This I How can I thank you? " Eight wild crazy songs seem to have some don''t know what to say.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for Mr. Bahuang, I wouldn''t be here today. Uncle, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner first!" Jiang Han obviously doesn''t want to accept any benefits from Mr. Bahuang.


    "Yes, I''ll have dinner first. I''m not in a hurry. You see, I forgot!" Although Bahuang crazy song has no family, he has hired servants. As soon as he orders him to go on, the hot food comes out. Just as he is eating, Jiang Han refuses Bahuang crazy song''s offer of more than ten times. But Bahuang crazy song is too enthusiastic. Finally, he has to take two packs of cigarettes as a symbolic reward. Although he can''t use this thing, he will give it up for nine days If you want to be happy, Jiang Han, the brother of your college, has always kept it in mind.


    Jiang Han''s meal can be described as a thrilling one. Bahuang crazy song is too enthusiastic. Jiang Han finally refuses Bahuang crazy song''s request to stay at home, which makes jiuniu and erhu leave Bahuang crazy song''s home completely. These two days, he''s totally drunk with the art of starting. He doesn''t know if there''s any change in the school. What''s more, the blood of the rosefinch, Jiang Han Even I don''t know how to come, if Zhu Yan asked me how to answerIn all this, it''s better to ask about abandoning Jiutian. In this respect, it''s estimated that he is very experienced. Jiang Han remembers the previous agreement between the two people and goes to the Imperial College nonstop.


    At this time, when Jiang Han came out of Bahuang crazy song house, the city of emperor Guang was already covered by the afterglow of the setting sun. At this time, most ordinary families had already returned home, and the business travelers had also found a place to stay. The street was very quiet. When he came out of several pubs, there were a few noisy voices, only the patrolling troops on the street had a little bit of the same effect Vitality.


    Jiang Han walked along the same road to the Imperial College. When he passed a pub, he happened to see three drunken men coming out of the pub, holding wine bottles in their hands, supporting each other and staggering across from him.


    Originally, this scene is very common in front of the tavern, but Jiang Han''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He looks up to the sky. At this time, the last afterglow of the setting sun has just fallen. It''s less than eight o''clock in the evening. Are they drunk so soon?


    People usually come in and out of pubs after seven o''clock. How do you think they''ve been drunk for several hours?


    However, although Jiang Han felt a little strange, he didn''t think much about it. At this time, he hadn''t closed his eyes for a day and a night in a row. In addition, he had been injured a lot in the fight with the Yu family before, and his body was at the end of a bolt. He just wanted to go back to the most remote corner of his warehouse as soon as possible to have a good sleep, and he didn''t care about how drunk he was.


    "Well Ah, ah, ah... "


    "I am a little ant..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The clamour of the three drunkards reverberated in the street. Unconsciously, Jiang Han had passed them by. Then, Jiang Han felt that one of them looked at himself with a slanting eye.


    "No!"


    It was this look that made Jiang Han''s hair stand up. Then he didn''t even think about it. His body was reflexive and his fighting broke out suddenly. He twisted his waist and flashed to one side at an incredible angle.


    At the moment when he dodged, a cold light almost glided by the corner of Jiang Han''s clothes. The gorgeous blade was full of murderous air, which reflected the rising moonlight in the sky. It was very cold!

 Chapter 73

    Sure enough, there is deceit!


    Jiang Han secretly called out that it was dangerous. If it hadn''t been for his reflection, he would have been cut in half.


    But this is not the end, as if the three drunkards had expected that Jiang Han would avoid the knife, and the two people behind him had already sealed all Jiang Han''s retreat.


    Looking at the light from the blade, they use at least level 8 weapons, which is superior even in the city of emperor Guang. It''s just that Jiang Han has just learned how to open the edge, and he still has time to flash an idea in his mind The blacksmith''s skill of forging these three level 8 weapons is obviously not very good.


    Moreover, it seems that the three killers are not from the Yu family. The people of the Yu family know Jiang Han''s strength very well. They are the blood soldiers who have already stepped into the realm of the king of stars. These people are just the top of level 10, and they are still armed with level 8 weapons. In terms of their hatred for Jiang Han, it''s almost the same to invite three masters to the saint level, and strive to kill them with one blow. But don''t you want to invite them to come?


    Who else is there?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Jiang Han''s enemies can''t be counted. He just needs to know that these three killers are not his opponents. If it wasn''t cold just now, Jiang Han almost suffered a loss. It''s hard for them to kill Jiang Han any more.


    At the moment, Jiang Han has just brought a few axes with him, so it''s better to use their level 8 weapons to try his own results.


    You know, Jiang Han''s axe is only made of grade 5 refined iron. In principle, it''s impossible to compete with grade 8 weapons. However, their level 8 weapon casters obviously don''t have enough skill to open the front, which makes the front not only fail to improve the level of weapons, but also reduce a lot of power. We can see how important the front is for weapons, which is also a common fault of most blacksmiths Enough attention should be paid to opening and washing the front.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Han just came to test his cutting edge skill. Without tiesan''s nod, Jiang Han always felt that there was something missing. It was a waste of resources to have such a good opportunity!


    At this time, the two axes were hidden in Jiang Han''s robe. Facing the long sword coming from the front and back, he just slightly adjusted his body and secretly met it with the axe blade.


    In the eyes of the three killers, Jiang Han''s subtle action looks as if he didn''t move. The corners of their mouths show a cruel smile one after another. According to past experience, the little guy has been stunned between life and death.


    "Little guy, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. We also take money to do business. Don''t resent our three brothers after you become a ghost!" As he spoke, two long knives had already struck Jiang Han. The big man who didn''t cut Jiang Han for the first time could even foresee that the little guy in front of him would be dead without a whole body. His blood and internal organs would be scattered all over the ground, and his head would be cut off and taken away. Tomorrow, there would be an extra headless corpse on the street of emperor Guangcheng .


    But this time, he miscalculated. The picture he had expected didn''t appear in front of him. The sound of metal fighting broke out when the long sword struck Jiang Han. Especially the two men holding the sword screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood. They just felt a sharp numbness coming from the tiger''s mouth, and they couldn''t hold the sword.


    "This..."


    "The boy is "A man of iron and steel?" It''s too exaggerated. They have level 8 weapons in their hands!


    The leading man''s eyes burst out. Looking at the two long knives on the ground, there was a gap the size of nail cap on each knife, which made his heart bleed.


    The three brothers have been traveling around for many years, killing countless people. They spent all their lives trying to buy three level 8 weapons. Unexpectedly, they lost two of them. How could he not be distressed.


    But heartache comes from heartache. The task is still to be done. I don''t know what the source of this boy is. Can he resist level 8 weapons? And the intelligence doesn''t say that the other side is only the strength of level seven or eight soldiers? Not even a blood soldier. How could he


    "You are "The demon..." The leader didn''t say a word, and immediately he was stunned, because he suddenly saw that Jiang Han took out two axes from his clothes


    Yes, it''s the axe used by ordinary farmers to cut down trees!


    "Do you mean..." The leader yelled in his heart that it was impossible, but when he saw Jiang Han''s action, he had a sudden desire to die.


    Jiang Han didn''t pay any attention to the two men on the ground. He just held out his hand and touched his axe blade to the moonlight. He nodded his head. He was very satisfied. Moreover, the axe blade was still intact after being attacked by level 8 weapons. It reflected that Sen Han''s strength made the leaders tremble.


    "Do you mean He just used These two Axe The leader is about to cry. He has been traveling all over the world for so many years. He boasts that there are no eighteen weapons he has never seen. Even some strange things he has seen, but he has never seen axe!


    Even if it''s a hatchet or an axe or a Tomahawk, Jiang Han''s axe is a real axe to cut down trees


    At the same time he sighed, Jiang Han''s face sank, and he didn''t seem to enjoy it. Then he gave a big drink and fiercely raised his axe to a man on the ground. The man''s face turned green in a moment. You know, it''s an axe that can cut a hole in a level 8 weapon. If you cut it on him, eight lives are not enough."No!"


    The shrill scream echoed in the dark night sky, which was so creepy!


    "Ah My legs, my intestines My feet... "


    The man closed his eyes and waved wildly. He didn''t know where Jiang Han would cut him. Although he had killed people like hemp before, he couldn''t control his inner fear when it was his turn to go to the execution ground. He just felt that his crotch was hot and he was scared to pee!


    But the fear of fear, which also let him have the bottom of the heart, at least the root of life is still there.


    It was not until the sound of "Qiang" came to his ears that he opened his eyes suspiciously. Where he could reach, it turned out that Jiang Han didn''t chop on him, but another axe on his weapon. At the same time, he found that Jiang Han was looking at himself with disdain: "what''s the noise? You are still a killer. I really despise you!"


    "I I am When Jiang Han said this, the man blushed. Looking back on what he had just done and his hot crotch, he wanted to hit the wall and die


    "Old three You... " The leader is very angry. If it goes out today, I''m afraid the three brothers will lose their faces. Not only are they not killed, but they are also scared to pee their pants. That is to say, the two guys who eat have been cut several holes.


    Now, it seems that Jiang Han didn''t stop, and then he raised his axe and hit it heavily.


    Bang!


    Clang clang clang


    Finally, after dozens of chopping, the man''s level eight weapon could no longer resist such a heavy blow. The blade sent out a harsh melody and broke in response!


    Along with it, there was Jiang Han''s voice: "dare to offend our Axe Gang, I think you are tired of living!"

 Chapter 74

    "Axe Gang?"


    "What Axe Gang?"


    Jiang Han''s words make the three killers confused. What''s the age? And the underworld?


    In addition to the group of fierce men and pirates who can''t be brought to the zone, where are there any gangs in the whole blood kingdom? Now when the blood family is in charge of the world, when did an axe gang appear in the imperial city?


    But I have to say that the two axes in this boy''s hand are really strong. It''s a bit terrible. Even the level 8 weapons are given to


    "We are always the only ones who bully others. You three guys who don''t have eyes. Today I will chop you to death to make an example." With that, Jiang Han raised his axe again and rubbed his chin, as if thinking about which one to start first.


    "No, no!" The man who was scared to pee just now was just crying. If he didn''t have any strength in his legs, maybe he would have knelt down for Jiang Han, cried and begged: "young Xia, don''t do it. We are collecting money. We have to do it. Young Xia, please forgive us!"


    "Excuse me? Why didn''t you spare me just now? But... " Jiang Han turned his eyes and said with a smile, "but now I can give you a chance to say, who hired you to kill me?"


    Jiang Han is not a person who returns good for bad. He thinks that if he wants to find out who is behind the scenes, he dares to hire someone to kill him.


    However, Jiang Han knows something. It seems that he doesn''t know much about him, so he hired three level 8 soldiers to deal with him. Who is it?


    "This..."


    When it comes to this, the man who is scared to pee obviously pauses. It seems that he doesn''t want to break the rules of his profession, but his instinct to survive in the face of life and death defeats his belief.


    "Well Young Xia, this is the rule of our road. We can''t... "


    "Oh, you dare to tell us the rules. I''ll chop your leg first. I''ll see if you dare to tell me the rules." With that, Jiang Han''s face was fierce, and he wanted to give him some color first.


    "No No


    "Ha ha, you can''t do without it. As long as we take out the axe, we will be red. Otherwise, I can''t explain to you when I go back." Jiang Han gave a grim smile and shook the axe in front of the man again.


    "Don''t cut my leg, I said The man who was scared to pee saw that Jiang Han''s axe edge crotch was hot and he was holding two drops of urine. At this time, he could no longer care about the rules of the road.


    "Ah, that''s it? You don''t have professional ethics, I said. They paid a deposit. I didn''t expect you to recruit them before I started? " Jiang Han looked scornful, and then hit another long knife with a notch with a heavy axe. The leader felt a pain.


    The leader also knows that today is a complete failure. He has burned a lot of incense if he can leave a complete body. As for the belongings, he should spend money to avoid disaster. But from the point of view, Jiang Han is too cheeky to say, not to say. The third killer was scared to pee twice by him. He didn''t open his mouth to estimate the third killer I''ll spend my whole life in incontinence.


    At this point, the leader said: "young Xia! Wait a minute, young Xia. It''s not our fault. It''s really the employer''s intention to harm our three brothers. The situation that he gave me was that we were sent to death. When our three brothers took over the task, they didn''t feel right. As soon as you heard the name of young Xia, you must not be an ordinary person. Today, I saw that you are a Heroic boy, romantic and graceful. Your strength is even more unfathomable It really makes us feel inferior to ourselves


    Jiang Han was a little flattered by the leader''s words. At this point, Jiang Han also understood why the three of them were so poor, but they all survived as killers. They could fight if they could, but if they couldn''t, they would kneel down and beg for mercy. One was responsible for peeing pants, and the other was responsible for flattering. It must be that ordinary experts would not bother to talk to him As long as we can find out who is behind the curtain, their lives are not so important


    "Well..."


    Jiang Han nodded his head, then said with a deep face: "you know what you look like. I haven''t seen such a discerning person like you in the past ten years. Today, I''m happy, so I''ll spare your life and say, it''s the one who hired you who doesn''t have eyes!"


    "Say it, I say it!" Fearing that Jiang Han would repent later, the man said fluently, "it''s a man named Liu who hired us to kill you. He also said that you are an ordinary blacksmith and have some brute force. Let''s kill you!"


    "Liu? Damn it, it''s him They don''t say that Jiang Han has forgotten. That old guy even wants to hire a murderer!


    For a moment, Jiang Han''s eyes flashed in his mind. At the same time, he was surprised. It seemed that he underestimated the meaning in his eyes. He dared to hire a murderer because of such a thing. Fortunately, no one in the blacksmith shop knew Jiang Han''s real strength. After all, most blacksmiths were ordinary people, Liu''s presence can hire level 8 soldiers, which is a must kill heart!And a hire is three, can be said to be very looking from the cold river.


    "Damn it Jiang Han can''t help but get angry. It was Liu Li who came to look for something on his own. He didn''t expect that the other party had fallen into the well. He couldn''t help thinking about it. He raised his axe and slashed it on another man''s weapon. As expected, the inferior level 8 sword broke.


    "Ah...!"


    The leader took a step back. He thought Jiang Han wanted to kill people, and his face became ugly.


    "You Go away Jiang Han picked up his axe and looked at it. The blade is still intact. The only thing to be gratified tonight is that he seems to have learned his skill.


    "Why not..."


    A good idea came out of Jiang Han''s mind.


    "You Don''t you kill us? " The leader bravely asked, and his eyes were full of the thirst for Jiang Han''s two axes.


    "You want to die so much?" Jiang Han is lazy to pay attention to them. There are patrols around the city of emperor Guang. It''s not a small matter to kill people. Jiang Han doesn''t want to get into any trouble for himself.


    "Thank you for not killing me, young Xia." The three were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that Jiang Han could speak so well.


    "Thank you, I advise you to get out of here before I change your mind..." Jiang Han said he wanted to put away his axe. Suddenly he saw the leader''s eyes looking here. For a moment, he seemed to understand something.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Han deliberately slowed down the speed of putting away the axe, and made a circle in the moonlight. The light of Sen Han reflected on it was particularly dazzling on the face of the killer trio.


    "Young Xia!"


    Finally, when Jiang Han was about to put away the ax, the leader swallowed his saliva and called out.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Jiang Han gave him an oblique look.


    "That Hey, hey You see, when we go out, our weapons are our lifeblood. Just now, we were blinded, and our two weapons were destroyed by young Xia. I don''t know if your two axes can Give up


    "Give up love?" Jiang Han picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? You want my axe? "


    "Oh, no, no, no!" The leader waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to, I want to buy Buy it


    "Fuck you!"


    When Jiang Han heard what the leader said, he suddenly "flew into a rage" and roared: "this axe is the certificate of our Axe Gang. How can we just give up love casually? This is my favorite axe!"


    With that, Jiang Han looked at his axe and said, "I have to More money

 Chapter 75

    "Jiajia, young Xia, we are sincere!"


    The three killers are so happy. You know, their level 8 weapons are all smashed by this axe. Doesn''t it mean that these two axes are at least level 9 weapons? Maybe they are still Level 10 weapon!


    As ordinary soldiers, they have never been extravagant in fighting, so the level 10 weapon is the ultimate weapon among ordinary soldiers. Although these two axes look ugly, they can''t help being sharp. If they can get them, they will be able to boast for a long time. Maybe they will be promoted to fighting in the future. In that case


    In that case, what kind of killers would the three brothers be? The price of two fighters is enough to make them smart all their lives. If Jiang Han was not young enough to fool him, he would not dare to say what he said just now. After all, buying a man''s weapon is equivalent to beating his family''s face.


    But Jiang Han gave the three brothers the impression that he was a good man, so he boldly said it. Unexpectedly, there was a surprise. Jiang Han really intended to use his axe.


    This is a priceless treasure. Don''t add money, even if it''s a cost, you have to buy it.


    "Young Xia, can you give our brother a price, we are also good Make a fortune Hey, hey. "


    Jiang Han smelt speech in the heart stealthily happy for a while, then pretended to be embarrassed appearance frown way: "sell? It''s not impossible. As for the money, it depends on your sincerity! "


    "Sincerity?" The leader was overjoyed when he heard that, and immediately nodded his head and said, "well, our brother is very sincere. Then I''ll dare to speak. Young Xia, how about five pieces of top quality stones?"


    Five bucks Jiang Han took a breath of cold air and almost cried out. Then he looked at the leader. He didn''t expect to make a lot of money as a killer!


    Five pieces of top quality stones, even in the blood family, are not worth mentioning. I didn''t expect that the three bad killers would get five pieces at a time. No, five pieces are not all of their family, so Jiang Han decided to price oneself out of the market.


    "You want to buy me two axes with five stones? You''re kidding Jiang Han glanced at his mouth. He didn''t care about the five stones.


    "Hey, hey..." The leader seemed to feel a little embarrassed. He said that Jiang Han didn''t look very old, but he was not so easy to fool. At the moment, he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "young Xia, I misunderstood. What''s the price of an ax when I say five yuan? This is all our brother''s property


    Ten bucks? How can two broken axes sell for ten stones? Jiang Han was so happy that he felt more and more that it was the most wise decision for him to learn blacksmith.


    But Look at the leader''s painless expression, it seems that he hasn''t changed his blood. Now he pretended to be disdainful again, shook his head and silently stretched out a finger!


    "A hundred dollars?" The leader saw that Jiang Han''s fingers and faces were green. He just wanted to speak again, but he saw that Jiang Han shook his head. Then he put down his heart and asked, "young Xia, isn''t it a hundred yuan? I''m scared to death, but how much is it? "


    Jiang Han looked at the leader with a smile, then nodded and said: "ha ha, it''s a thousand yuan!"


    "A thousand dollars!" Jiang Han''s words almost scared the leader out of urine. A thousand pieces of top quality fighting stones are enough to buy a soul soldier. Do they want to have a thousand pieces of fighting stones to be killers?


    However, Jiang Han seems to think that a thousand dollars is a little too much. When he put it down, he said, "I know you don''t have a thousand dollars, so don''t write. Say how much you have. Take out all your belongings. I can think about it."


    "All my belongings? We only have 15 stones in our family. Can you save us some money for dinner, young Xia The leader clenched his teeth. This time, it seemed that he really made up his mind.


    "Fifteen? Are you serious


    "Seriously!"


    Jiang Han thought that 15 yuan was about the same. He nodded and said, "well, I''m destined to be with you today. I''ll sell you half and give you half!"


    "Oh, what a loss!" Jiang Han looks distressed, then turns his eyes to the leader, who immediately understands Jiang Han''s meaning.


    "Old three, go and take out the stone and give it to young Xia!" When the leader spoke, he did not forget to glance at Jiang Han''s axe. The man, who was called Lao San, nodded and forgot that he had been scared to death. He got up and ran to his hiding place with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Young Xia, please wait a moment. My third brother will bring you the stone soon."


    Well Jiang Han nodded, then threw the ax to the leader and said, "take this ax, you will be my ax gang from now on. Remember to be smart in the future. Don''t disgrace me when you go out!"


    "Good, good!" The man took the ax, his face was in full bloom, and he wanted to hold it in his arms and kiss two of them. The glory and wealth of his brother''s whole life were on it. How could he not be excited.


    Jiang Han''s heart is also happy to bloom, and his kung fu is not big. Third brother has already brought 15 pieces of top-grade fighting stones. Jiang Han quickly put them away. Now he is more eager for this thing than anyone else. The last time he broke through the realm of star king, he already felt the importance of this fighting stone. In the later stage, if he wanted to become stronger, he would have to open more fighting orifices, and fighting stone is the most important thing It''s the most suitable thing. He''s alone now and can''t compare with the resources of his big family, so he has to accumulate as many stones as possible. The number of stones used to open 108 orifices is astronomical."Then don''t go on!" Jiang Han stood up and looked at it. It was late.


    The three assassins were still reluctant to part with the axe in their arms. Even the leader once choked and said, "young Xia, take care of yourself!"


    "Good, good!" Jiang Han waved back to the three people and gradually disappeared into the night.


    The rest, Jiang Han is going to meet for a while tomorrow, that Liu''s presence, even dare to hire a murderer, Jiang this revenge not a gentleman.


    All the way back to the Imperial College, Jiang Han climbed over the wall to enter again. No accident happened. Abandoning Jiutian had been waiting there long ago. They had experienced a fatal battle and had already become brothers. Today, Jiang Han was too tired. He threw his cigarette to abandoning Jiutian with a smile, and they went straight to his independent dormitory.


    That''s right. Although abandoning Jiutian was in the outer courtyard, he was also a soldier of ancient blood. The college gave him some privileges, and he invited Jiang Han to live in his dormitory for a long time. Jiang Han didn''t refuse this. After all, there are many people and many hands. Jiang Han feels that it''s better to live with abandoning Jiutian than that person.


    This time, when he abandoned Jiutian, he was naturally happy to see that Jiang Han was so generous. However, Jiang Han was too lazy to pay attention to abandoning Jiutian. This day and night really tired him out. When he lay down a little, snoring came out. The rest was about the blacksmith shop in tianhuowu tomorrow.

 Chapter 76

    Liu is the shopkeeper of tianhuowu, the first blacksmith shop in Diguang city. Today, his eyelids have been skipping since he came here this morning, which makes him feel a little uneasy all the time. However, the person he sent out to contact the killer has not come back, which makes his face more gloomy. He has been angry several times for some small things.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. He constantly comforts himself that it may be the first time he hired a murderer to kill someone. He has nothing to worry about. Maybe Jiang Han''s body has already been found by this time. He just needs to sit at home and wait for good news.


    What he didn''t know was that Jiang Han was already ready to go and was on his way to Tiancai blacksmith''s shop.


    It''s not a gentleman to have revenge! Today''s Jiang Han just plans to take this opportunity to build his own fighting soldiers in the blacksmith shop. Moreover, he also wants to use this fighting soldier to cut off all the treasures in the shop of tianhuowu!


    At Tiancai blacksmith''s shop, ye Tiancai became a little confused when he saw Jiang Han''s smile today, because he suddenly found that he couldn''t understand Jiang Han. When they separated two days ago, Jiang Han was still a level 8 blacksmith, but today, Jiang Han gave him a completely different feeling.


    It was a leap of germplasm. It was no different from the forgers he had seen in the blacksmith Union before. The calm of every move made him feel ashamed. Although Jiang Han was also smiling at him, he always felt that he was so small in front of Jiang Han, and the invisible oppression made him feel a little unable to lift his head.


    "Uncle Ye, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Han said with a smile, some joked: "don''t know me?"


    "You You... "


    Ye Tiancai said to Jiang Han with some uncertainty: "you Is already a The forger? "


    "Forger?" Jiang Han said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s true, so today I''m here to let you witness this moment. I want to forge a fighting soldier myself!"


    My God!


    Ye Tiancai was short of breath for a moment. He felt dizzy and even doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    Fourteen years old Forge!


    What''s the concept? If an ordinary blacksmith can forge a piece of grade II fine iron at the age of 14, it''s enough to praise him. But in just over two months, Jiang Han has become a blacksmith from the first time he took a hammer. How can the rest of the blacksmiths live? Compared with his Ye Tiancai, he is an old man and has entered the stage of grade V blacksmith He was so excited that he didn''t sleep well for several days. Looking at other people''s genius Jiang Han, he has become a forger, and it doesn''t matter. You know, the forger can become a VIP in the general blood family!


    "My head A little dizzy... " For a moment, ye Tiancai feels that the world is turning around, and at the same time, he is happy to bloom. He believes more than anyone that Jiang Han is a master craftsman. It is worthwhile to think that he has brought Jiang Han, a famous master craftsman, to the road of blacksmithing.


    "Ha ha, uncle, you don''t have to do this. I still have a lot to ask you for advice." Jiang Han and ye Tiancai walked towards the blacksmith''s shop and said, "to tell you the truth, uncle, I only know how to forge iron, but I know that forging weapons is not just about making fine iron. So today I want to learn some forging techniques. Please teach me."


    Ye Tiancai was overjoyed when he heard that, for a moment, he felt that even in front of the forgers, he still had something that he could not compare with himself. As for the forging skills, he was good at. After all, he could not make fine iron. If he was not good at the skills, he would have no face to stay in the blacksmiths'' Union.


    In fact, forging skills are just a piece of cake for Jiang Han. As long as he has mastered the skills, all kinds of weapon shapes and good intentions, Jiang Han stresses that no matter what he does, he has to show his spirit. In particular, he has long coveted Fang Tian''s painting halberd for a long time, and he has long wanted to forge a fighting weapon for himself In one morning, Jiang Han had basically built a model, but he still didn''t really forge his own weapons. After all, he didn''t want to be too casual. He wanted to use the vacation time of the Imperial College to find some good materials in the mountains. Now, the first fighter in his life is actually a soldier But it''s a


    Kitchen knife!


    Yes, Jiang Han has forged a kitchen knife. He wants to forge a fighting kitchen knife to cut off all the weapons in the tianhuowu, and let Liu come to know that he is not so easy to provoke.


    If he still dares to show that kind of venomous look, Jiang Han will kill Liu Li without hesitation, and then take the opportunity to hide in the mountains to find materials for his precious Fang Tian painting halberd. This plan is perfect.


    A kitchen knife is enough to make the reputation of tianhuowu stink!


    At this time, Jiang Han was busy all by himself from making a fire to forging. All the guys of Tiancai blacksmith shop quietly gathered in a circle to see what the forger was going to make. But as time went by, their faces gradually became confused. Although they were not blacksmiths, they were not blind. Jiang Han was going to waste the blacksmith shop The two pieces of ten grade refined iron, which are only half of my belongings, are gradually forged into one The shape of the kitchen knife!Is he going to make a kitchen knife?


    Doubing kitchen knife? When we have to fight, why don''t people laugh to death when we take this thing out?


    But now no one dares to disturb Jiang Han. As time goes by, Jiang Han finally forges the kitchen knife and weighs it in his hand. He looks very satisfied.


    "Jiang Han What are you doing Ye Tiancai can''t help it at last. You know, it''s a kitchen knife made of ten level refined iron. If there''s no problem in opening the front, it proves that it can be a fighter


    It''s just unheard of. Waste can''t be so willful


    Jiang Han took a look at the iron ore around him. It was just like a hill. At this time, there were only a few pieces. Now he scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "excuse me, uncle, but don''t worry, these ores are mine. I will pay for them."


    "Where is that?" Ye Tiancai waved his hand to show that it doesn''t matter, but this kitchen knife


    "Ha ha, this kitchen knife has its own use. Uncle, just watch it!" With that, Jiang Han came to the side of the grindstone with a kitchen knife. He closed his eyes and recalled yesterday''s Kaifeng skill in his mind.


    "What is he doing?" There is a guy who can''t help muttering that when he comes, it''s just a kitchen knife. Even he can do such a thing.


    Is there any difference in the beginning of forging


    Zheng!


    That guy didn''t finish a word, he felt a cold light piercing into his pupil, accompanied by the sound of metal friction like the sound of a dragon!


    This This


    The guy was stunned. After more than ten years, he never knew that Kaifeng could still emit such light and sound. Shouldn''t sharpening the knife be the harsh sound of goose bumps? Why can Jiang Han''s sharpening his knife make such a pleasant and even some shuddering sound?


    Is this really a kitchen knife? Even ye Tiancai couldn''t help asking himself.

 Chapter 77

    On the grindstone, along with Jiang Han''s art like cutting edge technique, all the people were stunned. Until the last time Jiang Han stopped moving, many people woke up. When they looked at the kitchen knife again, they only felt cold all over. Just one look, it was like a sharp steel knife hitting their throat. Even some guys could not help but step back!


    But in fact, there is nothing, there is just a trace of cold light from the kitchen knife just now!


    "This This... " Ye Tiancai could not help his lips trembling and said: "this It''s a real fighter


    Oh, my God!


    His heart is constantly shouting, only feel the head buzzing straight ring, Jiang Han really did, he has become a real forging master, ye Tiancai had to sigh, Jiang Han is too abnormal, look at the ferocious face of the kitchen knife, he knows, this kitchen knife is absolutely a fighting soldier!


    Jiang Han''s face was still indifferent. He flicked the knife face slightly, closed his eyes, felt the long metal sound, and slowly spat out two words


    It''s done!


    Fighting kitchen knife!


    What a tyrant!


    Ye Tiancai really can''t understand. Jiang Han has the refined iron to forge the kitchen knife, which is enough to forge a good dagger. What is this kitchen knife used for?


    The answer was soon revealed. Ye Tiancai saw Jiang Han with a satisfied face and pinned the knife into his belt. Then he said to him, "uncle, I''ve endured something all night. Let''s go!"


    "Go?" Ye Tiancai was not only puzzled, but also said, "where are you going? And me? "


    "Ha ha, I haven''t told you yet, uncle. Shopkeeper Liu of tianhuowu prepared a big gift for me last night. It''s time to pay him back today


    "Is Liu coming?" Hearing the cold, he asked, "what can you do to the man?"


    Jiang Han waved his hand and said, "it''s not worth mentioning, but you have to see this good play."


    "All right!" Ye Tiancai knows Jiang Han''s character, and they go all the way. Ye Tiancai still reminds Jiang Han: "Jiang Han, I''m a member of the blacksmith trade union like me. The trade union most taboo members killing each other. Don''t overdo it later."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, uncle, it''s on me!"


    Jiang Han didn''t know the way to tianhuowu. Ye Tiancai led the way through several streets. They soon stood in front of the blacksmith shop of tianhuowu.


    Compared with Tiancai blacksmith shop, tianhuowu is much more magnificent. Not only is the decoration of the entrance magnificent, but also the floor area is much larger. There is a huge hammer hanging on the tall wooden door, which shows the temperament of the first blacksmith shop in Diguang city.


    At the highest position of the gate, there was a statue. It was the action of a blacksmith waving a hammer. The carving was lifelike and beautiful. Jiang Han even felt intoxicated at a glance.


    "This is..." Jiang Han raised his head and his eyes were reluctant to leave the statue for a moment. His action was too elegant. It was not like beating iron at all. It was more like meditating. Although it was the eye of stone carving, Jiang Han could still feel his confident and calm eyes. It was a magic weapon to drop the hammer of Buddha.


    "This man''s actions It''s not easy! " Jiang Han repeated over and over again in his heart, and he seemed to find that he couldn''t do this posture in any case. If he used this posture to drop the hammer, the strength would be five times as much as usual, but the strength of the hammer was less than half of the usual swing.


    How can there be such a tricky iron striking posture? Is it just to look good?


    No, absolutely not. Blacksmiths are a bunch of rough people, and no one cares about the posture of striking iron. But the statue of this man standing here shows that his identity is absolutely not simple, but why


    "Jiang Han? Jiang Han


    Ye Tiancai''s words brought Jiang Han back from his meditation. At this time, Jiang Han came back from his meditation for a moment, pointed to the statue above and said: "Uncle What''s that


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tiancai looked along Jiang Han''s fingers. When he saw the statue, his face suddenly became very fanatical. Even his voice trembled and said: "this This is a great craftsman No front


    "God Master craftsman? Is he a craftsman Jiang Han was speechless for a moment. No wonder he thought this man was not so simple. He turned out to be a legendary craftsman!


    No wonder No wonder


    The Epee has no edge, the great skill does not work!


    For a moment, Jiang Han looked at the statue and almost immersed himself in it. The statue gave him so much insight that he immediately had the feeling of moving the blacksmith into his room to enjoy it for a few days. But Jiang Han knew that it was not the right time.


    "Uncle Why don''t we have... " Jiang Han is a little puzzled. It is reasonable for a craftsman to be worshipped. Why is there only a statue in front of the gate of tianhuowu? It seems that ye Tiancai is not reluctant to give up the money for the statue. Moreover, Jiang Han thinks that if he could see the statue earlier, he would have been a forger. How can he say that even the master craftsman''s iron striking posture and skills have been studied? It''s too late to meet each other!"That Hey, hey... " After ye Tiancai''s unusual face, he said: "the trade union stipulates that only the best blacksmith shop in every city can hang the statue of the divine craftsman So


    "Oh? I know! " Jiang Han was relieved. Then he took a look around. It was afternoon time. There were many soldiers repairing weapons. Jiang Han took out his kitchen knife and pointed again: "don''t worry, uncle. Today we will carry back the statue of the craftsman!"


    "Jiang Han I don''t think so Let''s... " Ye Tiancai is an honest man. After pulling Jiang Han''s sleeve, he even looks a little timid.


    "Forget it? Don''t worry, uncle. Have you forgotten Liu''s presence in our shop last time? " Jiang Han did not give ye Tiancai a chance to speak at all. He took Ye Tiancai with a big step and walked towards the interior of Tianhuo dock.


    It has to be said that the interior of tianhuowu is really better than Tiancai blacksmith''s shop, and there is a special person to receive it. Jiang Han and ye Tiancai just went in, and immediately a sweet looking girl won. She said with a smile: "Mr. two, what do you want, repair or business?"


    "Oh, not bad!" Jiang Han couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t see that Liu''s presence was quite intelligent. He didn''t know how much better he was than ye Tiancai. He could not help but shudder when he recalled the scene when he found Tiancai''s blacksmith shop.


    But although the little girl was beautiful, Jiang Han still wanted to smash the scene. Now he took a deep breath and yelled to the inside with the biggest voice: "what do you want? Give me the best, strongest and most powerful weapon you have here! "

 Chapter 78

    Jiang Han''s arrogant tone suddenly attracted everyone''s eyes in the shop, and those who were not too busy were all close to Jiang Han''s side. They wanted to see whether the visitor was the son of the city lord or the noble son of the Imperial College. They were arrogant.


    And Jiang Han''s words also shocked Liu who had been drinking tea in the shade of the yard. When he saw Jiang Han in the first day of junior high school, his face immediately became more gloomy, but he was a man with deep intention. The haze on his face was also fleeting, and then he replaced his face with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this the man from Tiancai blacksmith''s shop?" Liu Li walked slowly towards Jiang Han with a smile on his face. At the same time, his voice also increased a few decibels and said, "why, do you want to buy from us when you have received the task that you can''t complete?"


    Liu''s presence is worthy of being an old and crafty person. In a word, he changed from passive to active and slandered Jiang Han.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a look of disdain in the eyes of several soldiers. They obviously believed Liu''s words. They could not help feeling that Tiancai blacksmith shop was a little lower.


    But there are also some smart people who don''t have any changes in their expressions. Listening to Jiang Han''s voice, we can see that these two people are obviously coming to find fault today, and things are definitely not so simple.


    Jiang Han didn''t have any expression when he faced Liu''s coming. He just shrugged casually. He didn''t even look at Liu''s coming. He slowly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha, manager Liu, why do you say you are so troublesome and hire some killers? Why don''t you give me the money? I''d better cut myself. I don''t have a middleman to make profits. Don''t you understand such a smart businessman?"


    "You fart, empty mouth, bloody mouth, I can accuse you of framing!" Liu Lin''s face was twisted and he looked very angry.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Han gave a sneer and didn''t reply to Liu''s visit. He just walked slowly around the courtyard of tianhuowu. From time to time, he took a weapon from the shelf and sneered again, disdaining to say: "what are these things? How dare you sell such inferior products? What is the first blacksmith shop in the city of emperor light? I think it''s hard to kill chickens with your weapons here! "


    "I said Jiang Han looked around, his voice increased a few minutes and said, "your heart is really dark. You can''t cheat people like that."


    Liu''s visit to the city hall is much deeper than Jiang Han''s imagination. Jiang Han''s words are all about it, but he doesn''t see how angry he is. On the contrary, he frowns and takes the weapon from Jiang Han''s hand with a smile instead of anger. He just uses his strength to chop at a wooden weapon rack nearby.


    Touch!


    A simple slash sound came. The thick weapon rack of little finger didn''t make any resistance and split into two immediately.


    "What a knife


    A few onlookers couldn''t help admiring. They all lived a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. The quality of their weapons can be seen at a glance. Especially, this knife is still in Liu Li''s hands. He is just an ordinary soldier. We can imagine how powerful this knife can be if it is in the hands of a soldier.


    This is also the strength of Liu''s presence. His actual action to fight back against Jiang Han is much stronger than the hysterical shouting!


    At this time, Liu Lin''s face also had a touch of satisfaction. He flicked the back of the knife and said, "this knife is easier to kill you than cutting vegetables!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Han looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "this is the best weapon in your shop?"


    Whoa!


    Liu Wen Yan looked more disdainful and shook his head with a smile. "Of course it''s not. The best weapons of our Tianhuo fortress are not matched by you two. Why do you want to have a long eye? Forget it, don''t tarnish our baby with your clumsy eyes


    At this time, there are more and more people around, among them there are many people who know ye Tiancai in it, can''t help whispering.


    "This day, the blacksmith''s shop has come to you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the best weapon in tianhuowu? What gives them the courage to make trouble here? "


    "I think it''s mostly self humiliating in the end. Tianhuowu has the strength to be the best blacksmith in the city."


    Jiang Han turns a deaf ear to these whispers around him. He has long been used to this kind of colorful onlookers, but ye Tiancai''s face turns red. He is obviously not used to this kind of discussion.


    Jiang Han comforted Ye Tiancai, who was uneasy for a while. Then, with a faint smile on his face, he said, "what if I have to see you? What are the conditions? "


    "Conditions?" Liu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice raised abruptly and said, "it''s very simple. As long as you take out enough money to prove that you are not here to make trouble, I can show it to you."


    "Money? Ha ha Jiang Han shook his head and said, "I have no money. Is there any other condition?"


    Liu''s visit to Jiang Han, an Iron Rooster, is really a big joke. He also knows that Jiang Han, a poor man, doesn''t have so much money. He immediately goes down the slope and says, "that''s just right. There''s another way to see our best weapon, that is, you insulted the weapon in our shop. Now you have to kneel down and apologize, so I can open your eyes!""Insult?"


    "Just this knife?" Jiang Han said with a smile: "I didn''t insult him. I said it''s hard for him to kill chickens, but I still praise him. This is a bad thing. So, how can I insult and apologize?"


    Jiang Han''s words make Liu Li a little confused. He doesn''t know what medicine Jiang Han sells in his gourd, but what he is sure is that Jiang Han must be looking for trouble today. Can''t he say that even three level eight killers can''t kill him? It''s impossible. It must be ba Huang crazy song who saved him. This is the only reasonable explanation.


    "Little bastard!"


    Liu Lin angrily scolds Jiang Han in his heart. Today''s incident concerns his face in tianhuowu, and he will not be passive. Therefore, he carefully observes Jiang Han and ye Tiancai to make sure that they can''t hide any weapons in each other''s body, and then he has a trace of confidence in his heart. Then his face becomes arrogant again and says: "you say my weapons here are bad goods, or bad goods £¿ How about you prove it with the weapons of your Tiancai blacksmith shop? "


    "If you really have that ability, I can naturally take out the best weapons in our shop and compare them with you!"


    "Good! That''s what you''re waiting for! " Jiang Han just cried out before Liu''s voice fell to the ground. Then he reached into his crotch with ecstasy and took out his kitchen knife!


    "Food Kitchen knife


    As soon as Jiang Han''s kitchen knife was taken out, the onlookers were stunned. After a second of silence, there was a roar of laughter in the courtyard.


    "Ha ha ha ha I Am I right He came here with a kitchen knife. " The man who spoke couldn''t straighten up with a smile.


    "Yes It''s killing me to take a kitchen knife to smash the field Ha ha ha ha The soldier also laughed and shed tears.


    But they laughed back and forth, but the corner of Liu''s mouth suddenly twitched. As a blacksmith, he seemed to have seen the extraordinary place of this kitchen knife!

 Chapter 79

    "Can a kitchen knife be regarded as a weapon?"


    "Is this to play or to be funny?"


    At this time, more and more people gathered in Tianhuo Wunei. Except for Liu''s complicated appearance, the rest of them were just like watching Jiang Han make a fool of himself. After all, it was so funny that he came to the blacksmith''s shop with a kitchen knife.


    But Jiang Han didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He was still calm and said to the onlookers in a loud voice: "you''re not coming in vain today. Look at the kitchen knife in my hand. It''s just picked up from our Tiancai blacksmith''s shop. It''s not elegant, but..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Han turned his eyes to Liu Li and said, "today I will use this kitchen knife to cut off all the weapons in your shop to prove that the weapons in tianhuowu are poor, and to expose your ugly face!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Han gave full play to his habit of doing things without saying a word. He didn''t give Liu the time to reflect. With a shaking of his wrist, the kitchen knife turned into a dazzling cold light. With a clear sound of chopping and dazzling sparks, Liu''s weapon broke in two without suspense.


    For a moment, there was no sound in Tianhuo dock!


    Just now, those people who were still laughing suddenly stopped. All of them opened their mouths wide and looked at the half of the blade that fell on the ground.


    A kitchen knife Actually cut off a real weapon, a real sword!


    What''s more, it''s a weapon forged by three-level refined iron.


    In the face of all the surprise, Jiang Han still has no expression, just a lunge to another weapon rack again. With a big drink in his mouth, he suddenly waves the kitchen knife in his hand and slashes it horizontally. Where the light of the knife passes is full of the gorgeous sound of Mars and metal collision. Along with the scattered weapons, none of them is complete .


    Just a kitchen knife, so casually cut off a dozen weapons!


    And just now, those onlookers who were still laughing at the cold gradually, unconsciously, their mouths were open enough to put in two eggs. No one expected this scene. They didn''t expect that the young man who was kicking in the field could wreak havoc in tianhuowu just with a kitchen knife.


    At this time, the only way to stop the leek king from falling into the world is to blink his eyes.


    At this time, Liu''s face turned green, his eyes were burning with anger, his body was shaking and he returned the kitchen knife. What the hell is the kitchen knife? I can''t imagine that Jiang Han and ye Tiancai were willing to sacrifice their money. In order to smash their own field, they asked someone to make a high-level weapon with the shape of a kitchen knife!


    However, in a few seconds, the onlookers around have changed their disdain into an angry and trusting look. They have begun to believe that the things produced by Tianhuo dock are defective products. After all, even a kitchen knife can easily cut them off. This is not what defective products are!


    "Stop! Stop the fuck! " No matter how deep Ren Liufu came to the city, he began to feel restless. If Ren Jianghan cut down like this, he would lose all his money.


    "Ha ha, do you stop when you say stop? Didn''t you say let me prove it? Then I''ll prove it to you. Do you see it? I''m absolutely right. All your weapons here are rubbish! " Jiang Han waved his hand again, and with a cold light, more than ten weapons were reduced to scrap iron.


    "Fuck you!" This sentence is Liu''s roar from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he no longer had the calmness he had just had. He was a little angry and said: "don''t think I don''t know. It''s just a top-grade weapon in the shape of a kitchen knife, and I don''t know where to ask someone to make it. Don''t you just want to compare it with the best weapon in our shop? OK, you wait for me! "


    After a word, Liu Lin hurried to the backyard. There was no letter when he came. He was not at ease. If he didn''t run, he couldn''t do it. If he delayed a little longer, he was afraid that all the weapons in his shop would be gone!


    Jiang Han had a smile on his face, but his actions were unambiguous. What he had passed was a mess. He even cut some shields in half, regardless of weapons. He was so powerful that he could not stop talking.


    Step on, step on


    With the sound of a hasty step, Liu came and ran over with a long and narrow box in his arms. However, his face was blacker than ink. After a while, Jiang Han had almost cut off all his belongings. How could it make his heart bleed.


    "Little bastard, you are cruel enough!" Liu''s teeth are about to be broken. The chance is to say: "after I cut off your kitchen knife, I will go to your Tiancai blacksmith''s shop and chop all your things, including you two dog shreds!"


    Looking at Liu Guang, Linjiang Han also feels the pleasure of revenge. He thinks that if Ba Huang crazy song didn''t happen to be here that day, the whole Tiancai blacksmith shop would be in a state of collapse. Jiang Han doesn''t have much to do with himself. If Uncle Ye is involved, he will blame himself to death. Originally, all this has passed away. Jiang Han never thought that Liu would come here He is so narrow-minded that he dares to hire a murderer to kill people. Is Jiang Han really a bully?"It''s too late for you to regret it now, little bastard. Since you''ve sent it to me, I don''t need to break you to pieces today. It''s really hard to let go of my hatred!"


    At this time, all the people held their breath and looked at the box in Liu''s arms. Many of the people on the scene had even heard that there was a sharp weapon in tianhuowu, but no one knew how sharp it was. But at this time, we could see that the contents of the box were not bad by looking at the storage level of the box.


    It''s a wide blade sword!


    As Liu''s hand pulled the handle of the sword, he finally saw the weapon in the long box. The long unsheathed sword reflected a numbing cold under the sunlight.


    Zheng!


    The broad blade sword came out of its sheath completely. With it, Liu Lin''s face became arrogant again. Looking at Jiang Han, he said: "this It''s a fighter. It''s called Blue clouds


    Hiss


    The soldiers in the crowd couldn''t help but take a breath of air and fight. Is it a fight? They saw the fighting soldiers!


    For a moment, almost all the people cast sympathetic eyes at Jiang Han. No matter what the origin of the kitchen knife Jiang Han is holding, it can''t be sharper than a fighter. This time, I''m afraid


    "Oh? Fighting soldiers? "


    This time, Jiang Han didn''t say much. He just picked his eyebrows a little. Then he stepped on the ground with his right foot and jumped on again like a tiger. The chopper in his hand was exactly the same as the chopping posture just now. He collided with Liu''s Qingyun.


    Bang!

 Chapter 80

    Bang!


    At the same time, Jiang Han''s kitchen knife and Liu Li''s broad-edged sword made a clear sound, and the brilliant sparks burst out all around. Liu Li didn''t expect that Jiang Han would chop, and even his sarcastic words went into his stomach. At the same time, he felt that Jiang Han''s strength was a little frightening, which made his mouth numb and his hands blue Even more unable to hold it, the whole sword whirled out immediately.


    "My sword!" Liu shouts when he comes, but when he sees a flower in front of him, Jiang Han seems to follow him like a shadow. He catches up with Qingyun in the air like an electric jet. The kitchen knife turns into a cold awn again and cuts on the wide blade sword.


    Bang!


    Another continuous sound came, but it wasn''t over yet. Before the second sound fell, Jiang Han''s third knife went up again!


    Clang clang clang


    For a time, even Liu''s presence has forgotten his numbness. He has been completely shocked. It turns out that Jiang Han''s kitchen knife is also A fighter!


    If it''s not like this, the kitchen knife can''t be intact after so many attacks with Qingyun. God, this is a madman!


    The doubing kitchen knife can''t exert much power in actual combat. It''s a tyranny!


    But now is not the time for Liu to feel sorry, because after more than a dozen attacks, a painful sound of metal friction came, and then Liu''s pupil shrank to the size of a needle tip.


    Fighting Blue cloud sword It''s broken. It''s cut off by Jiang Han''s kitchen knife!


    At this moment, all the people in the audience, including Ye Tiancai and Liu Laibin, were in the same place, and there were only three words in their mind impossible!


    Poop!


    This time, Liu just felt a soft leg and sat on the ground, his brain humming, his mouth constantly murmuring: "impossible No way


    "Ha ha, what''s impossible? I''ve already said that your shop is full of inferior and inferior goods! What you open is a black heart shop! Even the treasure of your town shop can''t cut a kitchen knife. As you can see, weapons are the life of soldiers. Who dares to use a weapon that his family can even cut with a kitchen knife? " Jiang Han just felt that he could not finish what he had just hacked. At this time, he even thought whether he would chop Liu together.


    But in the end, Jiang Han gave up his mind, and his goal has been achieved. At this time, Liu Lin''s attack is too big, and he is completely stupid. There are only three words "impossible" in his mouth, and he even turns a blind eye to the disdain of all the people around him. I believe that after Jiang Han''s smashing of tianhuowu, it is completely smelly.


    A kitchen knife cuts off all the weapons in Tianhuo dock.


    The news itself is strong enough. Jiang Han is satisfied and pulls Ye Tiancai out of the crowd. Before he leaves, he doesn''t forget to take the statue of the divine craftsman on the gate of tianhuowu. It''s too important for Jiang Han. He swears that he must learn the making posture on the statue of the divine craftsman.


    Along the way, ye Tiancai seems to be silent. Jiang Han''s attack on him is too great. He casually made a kitchen knife, which is enough to cut off a fighter. How can other blacksmiths live


    But think about it, he led Jiang Han into the iron making industry, which also made him feel a little proud. All this happened more than two months ago, this little pervert. Fortunately, I didn''t drive him away at the beginning!


    This is the craftsman of the future!


    Jiang Han doesn''t know what ye Tiancai is thinking. At this time, his mind is full of the iron striking posture of the huge statue on his back. After many drills, Jiang Han finds that he can''t use this posture to make a piece of refined iron, even if it''s only grade one.


    Why on earth did the craftsman use such a striking posture? There must be some truth in this.


    "Uncle, do you know the origin of the statue?" Jiang Han thinks he still doesn''t understand, so he has to ask. After all, ye Tiancai is also a member of the blacksmith Union. He should know something about the statue.


    "Oh?" Speaking of the statue of the craftsman, ye Tiancai seemed to have a spirit immediately. He said, "speaking of the statue, the origin is mysterious. It''s just an imitation."


    "Imitation? Where is the real thing? "


    "The real product naturally stands in front of the gate of the blacksmith Union, but although it is an imitation, it is also scaled down. All blacksmith shops are proud of having a statue of a craftsman. I really want to thank you, Jiang Han." Ye Tiancai said and looked at the statue again.


    "Who carved the real thing?" Jiang Han was puzzled. He didn''t know whether this posture was carved after the craftsman''s iron striking posture.


    "Well, it''s even more mysterious. It''s said that he was a friend of the craftsman, and he was also a famous sculptor at that time. He was inspired by the craftsman''s blacksmithing posture, and then he never took any list. He worked hard for more than 20 years to forge such a statue. It is said that it was made completely according to the craftsman''s posture, but I miss you Also know, with this kind of posture, let''s not say to strike iron, even it''s difficult to recover the hammer, maybe this is the difference between the craftsman and us! "Jiang Han is indifferent. It''s really carved according to the craftsman''s posture. Does it mean


    Jiang Han made up his mind to learn this posture. Then he continued to say, "uncle, could you please lend me this statue for two days? I want to carefully observe the craftsman''s striking posture."


    Ye Tiancai said: "smelly boy, this statue was won by you, and you said you could borrow it. But my uncle wants to tell you that it''s a statue of a craftsman. You should take good care of it. If the blacksmith union knows that you have damaged the statue of a craftsman, it will be troublesome."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll go back first." Jiang Han can''t wait to study the statue carefully. He immediately says goodbye to Ye Tiancai and runs to Diguang college, leaving Ye Tiancai to watch Jiang Han disappear. Then he nods and walks to his shop.


    The last rays of the setting sun also fell. Just at the place where Jiang Han said goodbye to Ye Tiancai, two figures suddenly appeared. One person''s eyes kept flashing. He could not see what he was thinking.


    It was another man, who seemed to be gnashing his teeth at Jiang Han. Some said: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he died recently, no one would suspect us. I didn''t expect that this little Liu''s presence really helped us a lot."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Another person also echoed: "yes, Yu Changlao, this time you must not be soft hearted and try to let him die."


    "Why don''t you say that? In three days, his head will appear in tianhuowu. This man I can''t keep it


    "So boss Liu has to thank us!"


    "Yes, I''ve been a killer for him once for free. With him, I can''t afford to hire elder Yu once in my life."


    Two people sing a harmony, also gradually disappeared in the night.

 Chapter 81

    Jiang Han, at this time, he didn''t know who was staring at him. He was full of questions about the statue of the craftsman. Fortunately, at this time, the military training of the Imperial Academy was over and the holiday was over. Finally, Jiang Han didn''t have to look back and forth from the wall. When he returned to the dormitory, he found that abandoning nine days was there


    "Why, are you back? Didn''t you meet anyone? " Jiujiang spirit came back immediately.


    "Who did you meet? Now there are not many people in the whole college. " Jiang Han said, gasping for breath, and put the statue which was about his height in front of his bed.


    Abandoning Jiutian doesn''t know what Jiang Han is doing with a statue made of iron, but it''s obvious that what he wants to say is more important. Now he goes out of the door and takes a look around to make sure that there is no one around before he closes the door. He pulls Jiang Han mysteriously and whispers: "today, the headmaster has come to see you in person!"


    "What...!"


    Jiang Han can''t help losing his voice. Zhu Yan, however, puts a lot of pressure on Jiang Han. That woman is too strong. Jiang Han believes that as long as she takes a look at her, he can''t help telling all the secrets.


    "Fuck, keep your voice down!" Abandoning Jiutian, he quickly covered Jiang Han''s mouth, then looked out again and said, "fortunately, I''m smart. I said you''re not in the college since you went home on holiday."


    "Hoo Not bad! " Jiang Han patted his chest. He looked scared. He didn''t expect that day to come. In fact, Jiang Han should have expected that. He was also prepared. He wasn''t afraid of what he would do, mainly for that Zhu Qing.


    As soon as he thought of Zhu Qingjiang Han''s eyes, they suddenly became warm. After six years of living together day and night, he had already regarded Zhu Qing as the best and closest person to him in the world. Moreover, Zhu Qing seemed to avoid mentioning her name and family all the time. In fact, it was right. If she could return to Zhu''s home, why would Zhu Qing and Jiang Han live in seclusion for six years £¿


    Although there was no Zhu family among the people who pursued Zhu Qing that day, there was no guarantee that Zhu''s family and Zhu Qing were on the same front. As long as Zhu Qing didn''t nod, Jiang Han couldn''t disclose half of her news. But Zhu Yan''s eyes were so terrible that Jiang Han couldn''t promise to say anything when he was face to face with Zhu Yan.


    Moreover, Jiang Han believes that Zhu Qing has no contact with the Zhu family in the past six years, and she doesn''t know that Zhu Yan is the president of the Imperial College, otherwise Zhu Qing can''t send herself here.


    "No, this place can''t be kept for the time being. I have to go back and discuss with Zhu Qing. It''s too dangerous." Almost in an instant, Jiang Han made up his mind. Anyway, the class hasn''t started yet.


    "Why, your face doesn''t look very good. It''s not you in my impression!" Abandon nine days don''t know why Jiang Han a hear Zhu Yan''s name to frighten become so, in his impression, Jiang Han but a day not afraid of the person.


    With a long sigh, Jiang Han waved his hand and said, "this matter is not clear for a while and a half." Then Jiang Han abandoned all his cigarette stocks. Jiutian said, "brother, I want to go out and come back before school starts. During this time, you must support me, especially the Tiancai blacksmith shop. Take care of the uncle for me."


    "Wow..." Seeing those cigarettes abandoned for nine days, his eyes were straight. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. But when you come back, what are you so afraid of the Zhu family for? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. What else can they do to you?"


    "Well It''s hard to say. I''ll go to sleep first, and I''ll be on my way tomorrow. "


    Jiang Han is lying on the bed, and his eyes are unconsciously attracted by the statue of craftsman in the moonlight. For a moment, Jiang Han seems to feel that the statue in front of him has changed a little.


    Where is it?


    Yes, it''s the shadow!


    "I see!"


    Jiang Han''s heart is constantly shouting. He seems to feel that he has caught something. When he looks along the shadow of the statue of the craftsman, the iron striking posture has changed into another shape.


    "So it is!"


    "Brother Jiutian, you must take good care of this statue. It must not be damaged at all." Jiang Han''s voice reveals a trace of dignity.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to break in here."


    "No one dares to intrude? How did the headmaster get here? Knock on the door first and come in with your permission? "


    "Hey, hey She... "


    Jiang Han soon fell asleep. He knew that it was not the time to study the statue. Anyway, there was still a lot of time. After two months'' absence, Jiang Han''s mind had already returned to Zhu Qing''s side. Didn''t he know that she was still used to eating these two months?


    As soon as the sun came into the room the next morning, Jiang Han immediately opened his eyes and hastily cleaned up his things. In fact, it was nothing more than two pieces of clothes and some dry food for driving. This time, he planned to go back to discuss the development with Zhu Qing during the holiday, and then try his luck in some mountains on the way to see if he could If you can find some top grade ores, you can also build a real weapon and fighting soldier for yourself Fang Tian painted halberd!


    If this time can start a successful, Jiang Han has not forgotten to give eight wild crazy song resurrection seven kill, he still has a lot to do."Brother, take care all the way. I''ll be here waiting for you to come back safely!"


    Abandon nine days patted Jiang Han''s shoulder, two people exchanged a look, from each other''s eyes saw belong to brotherhood that sincere.


    "Take care!"


    Jiang Han waves goodbye to abandoning Jiutian, takes a deep breath, and walks step by step towards the direction he came. It''s a long way home.


    The only difference is that Jiang Han planned his route this time, passing through the edge of the valley of death. It is said that some bounty hunters often find some precious minerals and Warcraft here. Jiang Han also plans to take a chance.


    As for the valley of death, it''s a notorious place. You can tell by his name that it''s certainly not an easy place to live.


    In the early morning, the sun was shining down from the dense jungle, which made it very quiet. Although Jiang Han seemed to be on his way, he didn''t relax his vigilance. Moreover, he felt as if he had been frightened since he stepped into the jungle, but after many times of observation, he didn''t find any suspicious places. As for what was the problem, he said I don''t know.


    Moreover, it also made Jiang Han''s speed slow down a lot. He always felt that someone was watching him behind him, like an insidious poisonous snake, which might bite that fatal bite at any time.


    Is it Liu''s killer again? Jiang Han knows that the person who followed him this time is absolutely unusual. If he doesn''t find him out, he won''t be at peace all the way. What''s more, he''s going to Zhu Qing''s seclusion. It''s impossible to be followed like this. Therefore, Jiang Han decides to lead the snake out of the cave at dusk today.

 Chapter 82

    Dusk is Jiang Han''s specially chosen time. He has never stopped to eat all the way. I believe his followers have no time to eat either. After a day''s chase, the people behind him must be in a bad state, especially those who have extremely rich wild survival experience. Therefore, Jiang Han believes that as long as he puts down his guard at dusk, he will be on the other side I can''t help it.


    "This is it!" Jiang Han said to himself, as if to the man behind him that he would choose to stay here for the night.


    It''s just sitting down to eat for the night. Jiang Han turns around and raises the kettle high. He leaks his throat to the man who has been following him.


    Sure enough, while Jiang Han was swallowing his first saliva, a sharp voice came from the air. The target was Jiang Han''s most vulnerable throat.


    "You are a hidden snake, and you have come out at last!" Jiang Han''s face is a smile of successful conspiracy, and then his expression solidifies on his face. Yes, because he is very familiar with this breath, which is exactly the move he used to attack Yu Wuchang when he was fighting with the blood soldiers of the Yu family on that day.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air, the piercing of Jiang Han''s eardrum, and the murderous intention on it make people feel cold all over the body. Especially Jiang Han, who is locked by this thing, has a weak sense of despair from the bottom of his heart, and is locked in the same place by the invisible murderous spirit.


    Poof


    This time, Jiang Han didn''t care what to draw the snake out of the cave. He suddenly spurted out half of the water he had just drunk. Nearly a hundred orifices opened in an instant, and Shengsheng raised his strength to the realm of King Xing. In an instant, Jiang Han felt that his body was free again, and there was only one idea in his mind


    I can''t beat Run!


    "It''s Yu Wuchang, who was killed by heaven. This dog really ignored Ji Tian''s warning and couldn''t help attacking himself."


    "Damn you


    Whoa!


    Jiang Han''s body has just moved a few inches. The place where he stood just now has been blasted out of a deep pit of more than three feet. If Jiang Han doesn''t evade this blow, he will be dead.


    "Old Bangzi It''s you again Jiang Han watched warily at the figure slowly emerging from behind a tree, thinking about how to get out of trouble for a while.


    "It''s me, little bastard. You didn''t expect that today is your death time. It''s far enough from the city of emperor Guang, and there''s no obstruction from that old bastard Ji Tian. I see how you can live today!" Yu Changchang''s face twisted to the extreme. He could not forget the humiliation he suffered that day. How could he be angry to see Jiang Han standing in front of him again.


    Yu Wuchang is right. No wonder he just follows Jiang Han all the way. It''s not difficult to kill Jiang Han with his strength. However, he still refuses to listen to Ji Tian''s words and the anger of the blacksmith Union, so he bears it all the way here. Seeing Jiang Han all day long, his teeth are almost broken.


    "Old Bangzi, it seems that you are not afraid of old Ji and the blacksmiths, are you?" Jiang Han is on guard, and he knows very well that if yu Wuchang tries his best, he is not his enemy. At present, his only hope is to use Ji Tian to crush him, but the effect is certainly weak. If he is really afraid of Ji Tian, he will not start here.


    Jiang Han wants to fight for time to escape.


    "Don''t you dare to mention that old bastard?" Yu impermanence thought of Ji Tianlai, who was even more angry. He said with a grim smile: "now even the king of heaven can''t save you. I will die!"


    It seems that Yu Wuchang has learned a lot. With his last experience, he doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Han so as not to have a long night''s dream. At this time, he suddenly kicks his feet, turns into lightning, and rushes towards Jiang Han with a sharp whistling sound on his fingers.


    "Your mother''s old Bangzi, do it as you say!" Jiang Han''s eyes were round and he scolded angrily. He could not even care about the dry food in his hand. He turned and ran away.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Yu Wu often tries to catch up with Jiang Han and kill him as soon as possible. However, when he catches up, he finds that he looks down on Jiang Han again. A soldier in the realm of star king is not much slower than him. Just in this astonishment, Jiang Han has already run hundreds of meters away.


    "Little bastard!" Yu Changqi grits his teeth. It''s really troublesome to let Jiang Han escape today. But it''s a jungle here, and it''s inconvenient to defend the air. But he has to increase his horsepower to chase Jiang Han in the direction of disappearing.


    After all, Yu impermanence is a master of the saint level. Even though Jiang Han has Fei Lian''s blood which is famous for his speed, he has not yet awakened. Even so, he has shocked Yu impermanence enough. But this speed is still far from enough. Yu impermanence is still shortening the distance between them. Jiang Han has had several chances to feel Yu impermanence''s murderous spirit Lingering in his ears, if not for his short stature, a few sharp turns would have fallen into his hands.


    "What shall we do! It can''t go on like this! " Jiang Han bumps around like a fly without a head. He can''t think of any good idea in his mind for a moment, so he has to run away."Son of a bitch, die for me!" At this time, Jiang Han suddenly thought of a gnashing voice in his ear. Jiang Han''s heart sank and he knew that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Jiang Han only felt a sharp pain in his left lower rib, and his whole body flew out of control for a long distance. However, Jiang Han''s body had not yet landed, but his and Yu Changchang''s faces changed sharply.


    The difference is that Jiang Han is ecstatic, but Yu Wuchang is furious.


    "It''s that old bastard who gave you Acacia?" Yu Changqi''s beard is straight. He has made great efforts to catch up with Jiang Han. The blow just now killed Jiang Han, but it''s enough to make him run less quickly. Unexpectedly, Ji Tian is willing to take out his blood, even Acacia dye. Now he can''t stop Jiang Han, but it''s because that blow just now makes Jiang Han fly away .


    "No more procrastination!" Yu Wuchang knows the use of Acacia, so he has to seize the time to kill Jiang Han, otherwise the Ji family will be in trouble when they get the news, and it''s even more difficult to think about the opportunity to blame others.


    Jiang Han, however, didn''t care about anything. After landing, he shot out quickly. He didn''t know that Acacia ran could stick to Yu Wuchang''s attack for several times. He only knew that if he didn''t run, he would die!


    "Boy, take your life!" Yu impermanence gas to spit blood, nothing to care about, the power of blood completely open, but in the blink of an eye, he and Jiang Han distance shortened a few minutes.


    "My God!" Seeing Yu Wuchang who is crazy, Jiang Han can''t help but run forward again. However, he only cares about running all the way, but forgets that his chosen route is not far from the valley of death. This run is like a headless fly, and he is in a hurry. After running for a few hundred meters, Jiang Han suddenly feels that he has come to a barren mountain.


    "This is


    Jiang Han is a little confused, and he has to be confused, because the scene here can be called two extremes. It seems that there is an invisible line not far from the foot of Jiang Han. Outside the line are lush vegetation and jungle, which are full of vitality. But inside the line, there are pieces of gravel and withered branches and leaves, which look like a wasteland Like the cool Gobi desert, it forms a very sharp contrast.


    Here


    Is it Forbidden area Valley of death?


    "It''s broken. How did you get here?" Jiang Han immediately stopped and looked at the desolate gravel in front of him. An idea came out of his mind


    Wolf before, tiger after!


    This time, Jiang Han felt the big trouble he had never met in his life!

 Chapter 83

    Here, known as the valley of death, is no exaggeration!


    Jiang Han himself seems to feel that kind of lifeless desolation. He only feels that there must be no good end to stay here, but he can''t help it. At this time, the impermanence behind him catches up with him, but it seems that he doesn''t dare to step into the forbidden area. As he is still running, he quickly moves his body a few steps, stops outside the line and looks at the river inside Han gnashed his teeth and said, "little bastard, you dare to break into the forbidden area. You''re dead. Come out for me!"


    "Come out? Ha ha Looking at Yu Wuchang''s action, Jiang Han understood what he was doing for a moment. After eating, Yu Wuchang didn''t dare to come in. First he took a breath, then he pinched his waist very arrogantly and said, "old Bangzi, I''m right in front of you now. Come on, you kill me!"


    Yu Wuchang almost vomited blood when he heard the words, but he was really afraid of the forbidden area. He just said with a cold face: "no one has ever come out alive in the forbidden area for hundreds of years, so you should come quickly."


    "I Pooh!" Then he said, "are you going to spit again? I won''t go out today. If you have the ability, you can kill me! "


    "You..."


    "Hum, well, since you don''t come out, don''t come out. I''ll trap you in it!" In a word, Yu Wuchang ignores Jiang Han again and suddenly rises from the sky. It seems that he wants to watch Jiang Han in the sky. He can only kill Jiang Han when he comes out of the forbidden area.


    Jiang Han naturally doesn''t want to stare at Yu impermanence like this. The main thing is that he thinks the so-called forbidden area is a bit strange. But in order to get out of Yu impermanence''s sight, Jiang Han has to go inside. Who knows if yu impermanence will suddenly kill himself and then go out quickly. He says this is a death forbidden area, but Jiang Han has a good tour around the edge It doesn''t seem that it''s OK, but this time is enough for me to kill myself several times.


    Therefore, Jiang Han did not dare to be too arrogant under Yu Wuchang''s eyelids, so he began to walk slowly towards the forbidden area to see if he could find another way out, but the more he walked, the more desperate he felt. Here, there were no living things except the bare stones. Moreover, where was the danger?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Jiang Han is already tired and thirsty after a day''s journey. He also fully believes that Yu Wuchang has decided to kill his heart this time. It''s impossible for him to go back for a while and a half. Now it''s getting dark. Jiang Han has no choice but to find a place to live. Besides, this place always gives him a restless feeling. Especially at this kind of night, he should be careful It''s on.


    In this way, Jiang Han began to build a simple residence for himself. But today, Jiang Han was too tired and dripping water was not enough. Even the poor dry food was left outside by him. It was still a barren place. He was thirsty and hungry, so he went to sleep unconsciously.


    Jiang Han''s sleep was very sweet. In such a daze, he felt as if he had been awakened by some noise. When he opened his confused eyes, his hair stood up.


    It turned out that, not far away from the sight, on a hillside, a man with long hair appeared, playing the violin gracefully in the moonlight. It was a song that sounded sad. It was like crying. The sharpness of the outside line seemed to pierce the dark night, and the low back of the inner string was like sawing open the heart, which made people look at it with fear.


    Isn''t this a forbidden area? Why do people still show up?


    Is?


    Jiang Han rubbed his eyes again. He felt that the man''s figure in the moonlight was dreamy, true or false. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or a real person. But now Jiang Han can''t care about these. He''s not afraid of ghosts. What''s really worth to be afraid of is the life-threatening ghost outside. It''s ok if Jiang Han doesn''t wake up. At this time, the feeling of hunger and thirst immediately spread to him The whole body, here everywhere desolate some terrible, if not go out, Jiang Han thought he might really starve to death here.


    What to do?


    "Damn it


    Jiang Han really doesn''t want to die like this. Instead of starving to death in this ghost place, he should fight to death. Even if he dies, he will die with dignity.


    Do it!


    As soon as he thought about it, Jiang Han immediately got up and planned to return to the original road. Unexpectedly, just as he was walking, a sound of "Da" came to his ears. Jiang Han followed the sound and found that it was a bottle of water in good condition.


    "Ha Great... " Jiang Han''s joyful mood had not maintained for half a second, and immediately cooled down, because in the moonlight, he saw a long figure standing behind him.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Han suddenly turns his head, and Huo sees a tall man standing in front of him. He has long hair, dark green military uniform, and the iris medal on his chest is shining in the moonlight. His bright white face is full of angular Lengjun. His sword eyebrows are raised slightly. Under his long and curly eyelashes, there are a pair of dark and deep ice eyes, which makes him look wild His whole face looks as beautiful as a knife carving, but it also exudes a powerful air of king.In his hands, he still holds a beautiful violin!


    "It''s him!" Jiang Han''s heart sank. It turned out that what he had just seen was true. Did he Don''t you know this is a forbidden area?


    "You Who is it? " Jiang Han took a wary look at the man and was ready to fight back at any time. This man put too much pressure on him, so much The pressure of fickleness is nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    The handsome man didn''t answer Jiang Han''s words, but just looked ahead, spitting out a magnetic word with his perfect lips: "this is the water to see you off, drink it!"


    "Damn, your mother is still a psycho!" Jiang Han''s face is green when he hears the words. This person is too strange. Why should he kill people as soon as he meets? Thanks to his military uniform, he is a soldier of the emperor. Shouldn''t he protect the unarmed people like Jiang Han?


    "Who are you? Why kill me? " Jiang Han thinks that even if he is dead, he should be an understanding ghost.


    And the man is also considered gentle, did not refuse Jiang Han''s question, just a slightly raised mouth: "the dying man, there is no need to know who I am."


    "I''m your mother..."


    Jiang Han can''t help but want to scold his mother. This guy is too aggressive. But it''s not Jiang Han''s temper to hold his hand and get caught. At the moment, he is silent. He slowly turns off the water and drinks it. He knows that only one look is enough for this man to kill himself. He doesn''t have to make an article in the water.


    Gudong Gudong


    Jiang Han gulps down the sweet water. Meanwhile, his body''s orifices are completely opened. He wants to make a final fight.


    This time, Jiang Han continued to play his strengths, just before he could swallow his last saliva, his body''s orifices had been fully opened, and the kitchen knife he had been carrying appeared in Jiang Han''s hands, facing the soldier in front of him All of a sudden!

 Chapter 84

    "This is not the water to see me off, but the water of life to let me dry you up!"


    All of Jiang Han''s orifices were opened in a flash, and his speed was also greatly improved. He turned into a phantom and chopped the soldier''s throat with a kitchen knife.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t dodge, and even didn''t have the slightest expression on his face. He let Jiang Han''s strong wind blow his long hair flying in the wind. His only action was to gently close his eyes and spit out three words in his mouth.


    "Repent


    "I''ll let you play the devil!" Jiang Han flashed an idea in his mind, but the action on his hand didn''t stop at all, but in the blink of an eye, his doubing kitchen knife was less than half an inch away from the man''s neck.


    "Before you die, reflect on what you have done, so that even if the body dies, the soul can still be saved."


    The soldier did not have any movement, his mouth is still not slow tone, but Jiang Han suddenly found that his body Can''t move!


    This time, however, he can''t get rid of the invisible confinement. This is a soldier of the imperial country who is much stronger than Yu Wuchang!


    The blood Royal kingdom is really terrible. Is this the real strength of the Royal kingdom?


    There was a look of despair in Jiang Han''s eyes. The gap between them was so big that he couldn''t even move.


    "No..." Jiang Han was overwhelmed by this feeling of despair, and the voice of the soldier sounded in his ears again.


    "Let me sing for you the eternal justice and save you from the bloody abyss of sin Only the broken soul is God The only Offering... "


    "Death salute!"


    With the last words falling to the ground, Jiang Han only saw the light on the man in a flash. There were skeleton like angels flying by him one by one. Some vegetation and saplings that had just grown up around him withered rapidly at the speed of seeing. Even the rats and insects that were hiding underground ran out like crazy, but they were all dead Skeletons are withered and withered in a thousand years Ashes!


    Instantaneously, Jiang Han knew why this place was so desolate. His feelings were all the ghosts of this guy. All the living things around him were turned into ashes by him!


    It''s just shocking that there is such magic in the world. Jiang Han''s heart is full of ten thousand grass mud horses. At the same time, he also finds that his arms begin to grow old, his skin quickly loses luster, and even the muscles he used to exercise gradually shrink, making Jiang Han look like an old man now .


    Jiang Han is just like a chicken in the face of such a magic attack. He has a headache, and his consciousness is gradually lax. His eyes are getting dim. He can''t see the soldier clearly.


    "I Never die like this Jiang Han roared in his heart, and then there was a huge rosefinch phantom behind him, which lit up the night sky with a raging flame.


    Chirp!


    Rebirth!


    At the critical moment, it was the blood of rosefinch that saved Jiang Han. His body was full of vitality again, but it was not enough. It was just a few blinks of an eye. Jiang Han was rapidly aging again, and his consciousness was completely lax. Jiang Han''s pupils began to spread, and his eyes were full of death, and he also revealed a trace of reluctance!


    Jiang Han He has begun to feel that his consciousness is slowly leaving his brain like a cocoon. His life is passing by. He is even weaker now that he has just been reborn. He can''t resist the power of death. His pupils gradually spread to all his eyes. His life has been broken and he can''t go back to heaven!


    He Dead!


    "People of the Zhu family?" Looking at the dead Jiang Han, the soldier was stunned, but only for a moment. In his territory, no one can live, even the Zhu family That person''s family doesn''t work either.


    "Only death That''s your way home! " The soldier took off his gloves abnormally, grabbed a touch of gravel from the ground and scattered it on Jiang Han''s body. It can be regarded as seeing off the people of Zhu family. He is not soft hearted. The people of Zhu family should know that the forbidden area can''t be intruded. There is only one end to enter here


    That is Death!


    "The Zhu family is one of the top blood vessels of the imperial kingdom. It''s unimaginable to exert its power, but I don''t think you, little devil, dare to enter here just because you are in the primary stage of awakening." The soldier whispered a few words to himself, and then turned around. If according to the normal situation, Jiang Han''s body will soon be weathered, and there is no need for him to stay here.


    However, this time, the situation is completely different from before, because, at the moment when he turned around, suddenly the light behind him outshines, shining the whole night sky as bright as day!


    This


    The soldier suddenly turns around, his face is full of incredible, I don''t know when, Jiang Han''s corpse actually sent out a dazzling light, that kind of light of his eyes are a little stinging, he is actually a person who can send out light, he Not dead yet!"Interesting little fellow!"


    Looking at Jiang Han on the ground, the soldier fell into meditation.


    Jiang Han feels like he has had a long dream. In the dream, he sees Mrs. mu, the mother he cares about most. But somehow, before seeing Mrs. mu, he also sees a woman with a vague figure. Jiang Han tries to make himself see him clearly, but he finds that he can''t see the woman''s face in any case, and there is another one Young man, is also the same shadow fuzzy, he only remember, that man, there is a tear in his face.


    Tears It''s hot


    No, it''s hot. It''s hot. He cries. Then, the man resolutely turns around and blocks a sea of blood. Young Jiang Han has only a pair of innocent big eyes. He wants to shout, but he can''t speak. He wants to use all his strength to shout, shout to them "Father, mother!"


    But he couldn''t shout out. Before the sea of blood drowned Jiang Han again, only the woman whose face he couldn''t see clearly pushed the young Jiang Han out. From beginning to end, he couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. He just wanted to shout out Mother!


    "Mother..."


    Jiang Han groaned two words slowly in his mouth. Then he felt the sweet water on his lips. He opened his mouth like a reflex and drank. The cool water stimulated his nerves. Then his brain moved and he felt that he had consciousness and slowly opened his eyes.


    Jiang Han''s eyes hurt because of the glare of the light. It took him a long time to get used to it before he opened his eyes completely. All he felt was that his limbs were aching to death, and he didn''t have any strength.


    It was the handsome man in military uniform who came into view again. At this time, he was pouring water into his face with a kettle. Seeing the Luan tail flower on his chest, Jiang Han could not help but squeeze the chrysanthemum again.


    "I''m not dead yet?" After Jiang Han''s great joy, his heart sank again.


    "Why did this little white face save me? Is it You want me to die again, my mother... "


    "It''s really poisonous. Damn it, if I have a chance in the future, I''ll let that old Bangzi of Yu Wuchang taste what it''s like to die over and over again!"

 Chapter 85

    "Little white face really doesn''t have any good things!"


    Jiang Han couldn''t help saying hello to the soldier''s relatives in his heart. Looking at yesterday''s posture, he was totally dead. Jiang Han didn''t think it was the little white face who found out his conscience, showed great mercy and saved himself. There must be something more poisonous waiting for him.


    "Damn it, use all the poisonous devices you have!" Jiang Han exhausted the whole body strength, pulled hoarse voice to shout out such a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Han. Seeing that he still had the strength to speak, he just threw the kettle away and turned around.


    "Ah, ah, ah Hello, little white face, you just left. I can''t move now. Hello You can''t go Is that how you saved me? "


    Jiang Han understood. Instead of wasting his breath, he might as well save some energy. He estimated that even if he cried out, the little white face could not come to take care of himself.


    "Alas..." With a long sigh, Jiang Han had to lie on the ground and slowly accumulate his strength, while exploring the extent of his body injury.


    The degree of his physical injury is so unimaginable that he can''t even get up. In this way, Jiang Han is hard in the hot sun. He just has a little strength to get up slowly until dusk. For a moment, he just feels his stomach growling. He doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma, and he doesn''t know whether Yu Wuchang is still outside. His heart is full Love can be said to be down to the extreme.


    "Damn, it''s the little white face who made me almost meet the king of hell and tortured me over and over again. I''ve written down the hatred. Sooner or later, I''ll peel your skin, pull your tendons and gnaw your bones..."


    "Gu..."


    Speaking of half, Jiang Han suddenly swallows his words into his stomach and swallows his saliva.


    Because, when he was cursing the little white face, he suddenly saw a long shadow extending from behind him.


    There will never be a third one here except that one. He doesn''t know when he came here. Isn''t that what he said just now


    Jiang Han resisted the twitch of the muscles on his face and slowly turned his head. Sure enough, the soldier didn''t know when he was standing behind Jiang Han.


    "Hey, hey "That..."


    "Baichuan!" It seems that the soldier didn''t mean to investigate Jiang Han, but first reported his name.


    "Oh Ha ha, Hello, it''s white seat. I''ve heard so much about you... " Jiang Han hastened to use his flattery skill for fear that the moody little white face would not agree with each other and kill him again. However, even though Jiang Han''s flattery skill was dry, he didn''t see any reaction from the other side. Instead, his face began to get worse and worse!


    "Ah Sorry, I forgot to introduce you. My name is Jiang Han. Nice to meet you. " Jiang Han just remembered that he had not introduced himself to him.


    "Jiang Han? What''s your name, Zhu? "Wild way son comes from?" When Bai Chuan heard what Jiang Han said, he became more curious, and the expression on his face changed a little, as if he could not understand the little guy in front of him.


    "No, it''s not." Jiang Han shook his head like a rattle and said, "I''m not Zhu. I''m not from the wild road. I don''t know what''s wrong with the blood of big birds. So I want to ask Zhu this time."


    "Well..." Jiang Han said that the general conscious aphasia, immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    But in front of Baichuan, Jiang Han''s action seems to be a little childish. Now he frowns and says, "what''s Zhu? Are you going to Zhu''s? No, the direction is wrong. Who are you going to go to


    Baichuan''s voice almost shakes Jiang Han''s eardrum like a bolt from the blue. In his impression, Baichuan doesn''t seem to be a person who can make a response because of a little thing. Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Han''s words must have accidentally touched his inner scale.


    "Damn it Jiang Han couldn''t help but scold him. He didn''t expect that Baichuan''s face would change so quickly. At the moment, he secretly complained and quickly changed the topic: "I''m going to the Zhu family. I didn''t mean to say that just now. In fact, I was born in the wild Hey, hey


    Baichuan looked up and down, as if he had lost his manners just now, and then he returned to his usual appearance of Lengjun. He said faintly, "Oh, tell me, what''s the name of Zhu''s family?"


    Fuck!


    Jiang Han almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. He didn''t know Zhu''s name. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I don''t know."


    "So I''m going to give you a chance to tell you where the person you''re looking for is


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Because I can kill you at any time."


    "Come on, kill me!" Jiang Han suddenly gets up and looks at Bai Chuan without fear in his eyes. His eyes have already told him that Jiang Han is not afraid of death at all!


    Baichuan never expected that Jiang Han would say this without hesitation. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Han more. At this time, he also found that the young student in front of him was full of swords, eyebrows and stars, and his face couldn''t be disguised. He let people feel that he would be an extraordinary person in the future. Moreover, the tenacity in his eyes also convinced Baichuan, Even if he died, Jiang Han would never give him another word.But he did feel vaguely that the person Jiang Han was talking about was her hidden in his heart. Therefore, he decided to talk to Jiang Han first. He didn''t need to know her whereabouts, he just needed that she was still alive.


    "Jiang Han..." Bai Chuan closed his eyes and said softly, "do you know where this is?"


    Jiang Han saw Bai Chuan''s tone softened, so he sat back and muttered, "I know, it''s the forbidden area, the valley of death."


    At this point, Jiang Han murmured in an extremely weak and inaudible voice: "and you God stick..."


    But who knows, even so, Baichuan also heard clearly, his face not happy not sad, said: "yes, I''m Baichuan who was made a death missionary!"


    "It''s God What? " Jiang Han just stood there like a bolt from the blue. His brain was buzzing. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    If you want to say the name of Baichuan, he may be able to do it for a while, but speaking of his nickname


    The death missionary is famous. Who knows, who doesn''t know. It''s the blood of white tiger, one of the four gods, and Baichuan, one of the four patrons of the emperor, but it turns out to be the little white face in front of us!


    "Goo..." Jiang Han swallowed his saliva again. He still couldn''t believe it and looked toward Baichuan. The latter seemed to think that it was nothing. He still said slowly: "here, it wasn''t called Death Valley before, but I was gradually called by people after I came here."


    Jiang Han nodded blankly to show that the white tiger, one of the four gods, is just like this. It can make people grow old in a moment. It''s magical and abnormal. Just look at the desolate appearance of the valley. Can it be called a dense jungle if it''s not called death?


    Ignoring what Jiang Han was thinking, Baichuan continued: "here, the reason why it is divided into forbidden areas is that this area is one of the strongholds of the emperor."


    "Stronghold?" Jiang Han shook his head, saying he didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know if you look like you, otherwise you won''t break in. The so-called stronghold is a way to protect the capital of God. It''s tens of thousands of kilometers away from the capital. However, there are countless strongholds in the area of tens of thousands of kilometers, which are like stars around the capital. If they are not called up, they are even one All mice can''t get in, and there''s only one end to the rush, and that''s death! "


    "And I am the guardian of this stronghold."


    "I see." However, Jiang Han was not interested in all of these, and then he muttered, "why do you tell me these things? Is that the reason why you let me live and die?"

 Chapter 86

    Baichuan is dumb.


    He really didn''t expect that it was so difficult to communicate with Jiang Han. He took a deep breath and said, "I mean, it''s an exception to kill you completely."


    "Oh dear!" Jiang Han smelled Yan''s eyes and said, "well, I have to be grateful to you. Kneel down and thank you very much, don''t I?"


    Baichuan shakes his head, then looks at Jiang Han, and suddenly says, "this place has been chosen as a stronghold since the establishment of the emperor''s kingdom. No one has ever set foot here, and few people who have come here have gone out alive. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jiang Han shakes his head. He doesn''t know what this dangerous guy wants to express.


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t understand, Bai Chuan rubbed his forehead and said, "there are many expeditions here. If they die here, there is no one out there..."


    "Where is it?" Jiang Han finally understood that his eyes radiated infinite light for a moment. Doesn''t that mean that he is in the treasure pile?


    Baichuan was finally moved to see Jianghan, and continued to add oil and vinegar: "and the ores here have not been touched by people, do you think this is a good thing?"


    "OK, OK, great. Come on, help me up. I think my injury is almost healed." Jiang Han felt that he had a spirit all of a sudden.


    "It''s easy to say, but you know, this is not the first time for me to make an exception. Before you came here, there was a person who defected from the imperial Kingdom and killed countless strongholds all the way. She was the only one who could break out from the imperial capital of the blood Imperial Kingdom for countless years." When Bai Chuan said this, he had a look in his eyes that he could not say, as if he had returned to the year he recalled.


    Jiang Han, however, was suddenly stunned. He was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very clever. He seemed to understand why Baichuan had to tell himself this.


    "You want me to tell you where the rosefinch is? Dream, even if you let me die a hundred times, I will not say Jiang Han''s eyes grew colder, and he warned himself in his heart. But who knows, the next white Sichuan words let him dispel doubts.


    "That man, who can be said to be a hero, killed all the way from the emperor. No one was his opponent, so I received the emperor''s order to intercept him."


    Jiang Han listened to Bai Chuan''s narration. Although it was plain, he had already vaguely felt the danger of that day. If it was rosefinch, why did she have to kill from the imperial capital? For something important? That shouldn''t be. Imagine that Zhu Que and Jiang Han haven''t been out for six years at all. If there is something important, they decide not to, but what is the reason?


    Baichuan''s words continued to ring in the Moonlight: "when I received the order, I pursued her all the way. When I saw her..."


    Jiang Han looks up and discovers that Baichuan has closed his eyes. It seems that what he saw on that day is still a thing he doesn''t want to remember, but his words are not broken. He goes on: "when I see her, I almost can''t recognize her. I don''t know how many fights we''ve experienced. We''ve known each other since we were young, experienced countless disasters, and even made a vow together I never thought that she would betray the emperor. "


    "At that time, she told me that it was because he had to do so, so I believe her. "


    "And that man was one of the four patrons of that time Zhu Qing


    "Ah? Sure enough, this little white face is talking about her, so she She is also one of the four patrons of the emperor? "


    Bai Chuan''s eyes at Jiang Han knew that he must have a special relationship with Zhu Qing, so he said, "this time you should be clear. I don''t want to ask you where she is, but I want to ask you, how is she now?"


    Jiang Han was indifferent and thought for a long time before he said, "she''s fine now."


    With this sentence finished, they suddenly chose to be silent. Moreover, it seems that Zhu Qing''s reason also makes their relationship a little delicate. Baichuan continues to stand for a long time. When Jiang Han comes back, he finds that he has already stood on the highest barren mountain in the distance.


    Under the moonlight, the melodious sound of violin comes. Wearing a military uniform on him, he looks more determined and natural. The noble blood of the four gods, and Baichuan, one of the four guardians, have such a hobby.


    For a moment, Jiang Han even felt that Baichuan, the legendary murderer outside, was not the same person as what he saw now.


    "Four families?"


    Jiang Han leaned against a mountain depression at will, listening to the melodious sound of the piano, and gradually fell into meditation.


    Why did Zhu Qing betray the emperor? The injury she suffered that day was almost fatal, so how many unfathomable masters were hidden in the blood kingdom? Even the patron saint almost died.


    Jiang Han, one of the four families, has seen three. Zhu Qing and Zhu Yanna make Jiang Han feel almost invincible. Although Jiang Han of Xuanwu Ji''s family has never seen their patron saint, Ji Tian has. His ability to petrify people is too strong. So is Baichuan. Jiang Han has even been killed without the slightest ability to fight back How many points do we really need to stand on the continent to become stronger?So what? Even Zhu Qing is also on the verge of death to escape, if not for the merciful words of Baichuan, it is estimated that even Zhu Qing


    How strong is the blood emperor?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han thought of the sentence that had been circulating for the longest time in Huangmai Kingdom Blood emperor, he is God!


    God loves all living beings!


    No, God only loves blood soldiers. Moreover, from the appearance of Baichuan''s staff, Jiang Han knows that he must have been poisoned since he was a child. He should be loyal to the emperor. But why did he let Zhu Qing go that day?


    Is that a question?


    Jiang Han looks up again and looks at Baichuan playing a sad tune in the moonlight. He understands everything.


    Perhaps, there is only one power that can overcome faith, that is love!


    He likes Zhu Qing.


    "These two Together, it''s also Perfect combination It''s a woman of talent. " Jiang Han found that his voice did not know when to become a little hoarse.


    "The traitor who let go of the imperial kingdom must be guilty. Otherwise, how could he be guarded by Baichuan? For her, Baichuan should have made a great sacrifice."


    "It''s really enviable." Jiang Han mumbled, and then a pair of equally admirable figures flashed out of his mind.


    Xiang Qian and Xiang Chu Yao.


    "The gap between you and my cousin is more than ten thousand li..."


    "What do you do besides bow your head?"


    Xiang Chuyao''s words were like sharp thorns, deeply rooted in Jiang Han''s heart. At this moment, he realized that this world is an eternal truth Respect the strong!

 Chapter 87

    The first night after Jiang Han wakes up, he slips away quietly. All night long, the violin sound with a light sad tone always lingers in Jiang Han''s ears. It seems that the news of Zhu Qing should be a big shock for Bai Chuan.


    As for Jiang Han, although he didn''t want to hear it, he tried every means to prevent the sound from penetrating into his mind. He couldn''t sleep, and his stomach was already hungry. It was very uncomfortable. If he hadn''t really beaten him, Jiang Han might have started the violent walking mode.


    "What a hell of a torment!" Until the middle of the night, Jiang Han couldn''t sleep. But he had to get up and walk slowly out of the forbidden area to see if the old Bangzi of Yu Wuchang was still there. By the way, he could play some game. But before he got to the edge, he saw Yu Wuchang sitting on the top of a big tree, and the other side seemed to feel the existence of Jiang Han and suddenly opened his eyes Eyes, eyes full of incredible shock.


    That''s what made Yu Wuchang, who was half sitting on a big tree, almost stumble and fall off the tree trunk.


    In the middle of the night, he thought he had met a ghost, but when he looked carefully, the boy''s face almost made his beard straight.


    This No way!


    This little bastard has lived in the forbidden area For days!


    At this moment, Yu Wuchang is desperate. This is the valley of death. As one of the four Ruis, Yu''s family knows better than anyone what it means to step here. But now, seeing the hidden Jiang Han in the middle of the night, he is so angry that he vomits his blood.


    "You are not dead, little beast!" Yu impermanence is biting his teeth, almost squeezing the words out.


    "You''re still fuckin ''here?" Jiang Han also vomits blood a little. It seems that the old man is determined to live and die. Now, he can''t get in and he can''t get out.


    At present, Jiang Han is hungry, thirsty and hungry. He wants to eat Yu Wuchang. If he can''t eat any more tomorrow, he won''t need Yu Wuchang''s help and he will starve to death.


    Jiang Han decides to make peace with Yu Wuchang first.


    "Hey, hey!" Jiang Han first gave a dry smile, and then came out from behind the hidden stone. He didn''t stop until he came to the edge of the forbidden area. He raised his head, and with a shy face, he called to Yu Wuchang: "Yu Changlao, anger can lead to menstrual disorder. Come down to talk about it!"


    "I talked about your mother..." Yu impermanence was attacked by Jiang Han''s seven tricks. He saw that he hated the little miscellany in front of him, but he couldn''t do it. That kind of suffering almost killed him. At this time, there was no one around him, and he didn''t have to worry about his identity. He wanted to scold him back, but an idea flashed through his mind and he just swallowed the last word.


    "Cough..." Yu Wuchang coughs twice without a breath. At this time, he looks at Jiang Han in the moonlight and falls into meditation.


    In front of Jiang Han, although his face is covered with dirt and his clothes are covered with dust, his humble expression makes Yu Changchang believe that this is a genuine Jiang Han. Originally, this is nothing strange, but the strange thing is that he stands in a different position.


    It''s a forbidden area!


    No one has ever been able to survive in the penalty area for such a long time. How did he survive as a kid in the star king realm?


    You know, there are treasures that even blood families are envious of. If he can go in, doesn''t it mean that


    Therefore, as Jiang Han thought, it''s better for him to let go of his grudges and get what he needs.


    "What do you want to say?" Yuwuchang, although his words are a little cold, may not have the previous gnashing of teeth.


    "Damn, this old Bangzi is really smart. When he saw that Laozi was alive, he immediately wanted to cheat me. It''s really sinister!" Jiang Han secretly despised Yu Wuchang in his heart, but with a very sincere smile on his face, he said: "elder Yu, don''t be hurt."


    "Cut the crap and say it!" Yu Wuchang''s patience is limited. He is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Jiang Han here.


    "You see, what are you doing so rudely? How can we say that we are close partners now?"


    "I Pooh!" Yu impermanence forced his anger and said in a deep voice again, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to get out of here." Jiang Han''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t beat. He almost blurted out.


    This sentence ignited the anger of Yu impermanence for a moment, and he couldn''t help it any more. He yelled: "fart! You dream


    "Well, another one. I''ll ask you first, Mr. Yu, I''m still in good condition. Or are you curious, do you want to come in? There are so many good things in it that I can''t spend all my life! But how can we eat good things alone? So I immediately thought of you, my closest partner. How about we two work together to move all the things out? " Jiang Han said that he blushed a little, or at this time he turned his back to the moonlight, otherwise Jiang Han might have gone through immediately.


    However, the lethality of this sentence is not low. He naturally knows if there are any good things in it. But the problem is that Jiang Han is not a fool. It''s no surprise that this kind of saying comes from anyone''s mouth. However, he says it from Jiang Han''s mouth. He feels a little unconvinced. Now he asks, "don''t give me any tricks. There are good things in it, right? Take Dong Han first Come and talk to me again. ""Well, you see, Yu Changlao, you see you are too cruel. To tell you the truth, I am thirsty and hungry now, and I have no strength to carry things. Otherwise, I would have come here with things. It''s up to you." Then Jiang Han took out more than ten pieces of top grade stones from the three brothers who had robbed before, pointed to the stones and said, "see, I just went in and picked up a few. You see, there are many things like this. No, they are everywhere!"


    Goo


    Rao Shi, a master like Yu Wuchang, also lost his mind in the face of such a naked temptation of money. Those top-grade stones are real things. Where did Jiang Han get these things?


    Is it true that there are treasures everywhere as he said? No, this boy is very treacherous. I can''t be fooled by him.


    After all, Yu Wuchang is not a fool. After the initial surprise, he gradually regained his sense and hummed: "don''t bother, just tell me how to get in and get out safely!"


    "Damn, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. I''m waiting for you. You''re playing a conspiracy with me, you old Bangzi!" After hearing Yu Changchang''s words, Jiang Han almost jumped up happily


    from where he was

 Chapter 88

    Well


    Jiang Han scratched his head and said, "elder Yu, you are too greedy. You can''t do it."


    "Well, that''s enough. You starve to death in it!" Yu impermanence''s eyes twinkle with a strange light. He is afraid to leave. It seems that he has no desire to talk with Jiang Han.


    "No, elder Yu, don''t go. Everything is easy to discuss." Jiang Han''s face is flustered. He seems to be extremely hungry and thirsty. For fear that Yu Wuchang will just turn around and walk away.


    "What? Scared? You little bastard, are you afraid sometimes? I wish I had stripped your skin, pulled your tendons, and fed your bones to the dog! " Yu Wuchang feels really cool at this time. He has been complaining for many days. Judging from the current situation, he has determined that Jiang Han has not touched rice for several days, which is the end of his life. It''s better not to spread this anger now.


    Looking at Jiang Han again, he was pitiful. In order to bring Yu Wuchang in, he could only silently greet Yu Wuchang''s ancestors in his heart, but his face was still smiling and said, "you see, you see, what did I say? Let me tell you the way to come out. As soon as you come in, I think you want my life. That''s all. It seems that this cooperation can''t be concluded Sorry for those things, but I have to eat them myself


    With that, Jiang Han also played hard to get, turned and left, but there was no trace of nostalgia.


    "Wait!" Watching Jiang Han leave, Yu impermanence can''t help but say again in a deep voice: "are you not afraid to starve inside?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about this. Anyway, I''m dead in a pile of treasure. Besides, a team of bounty hunters just died a few days ago. They have plenty of food to eat for several months. If I don''t want to die, I''ll see you again. Goodbye." Jiang Han said, holding his head in his hands, and seemed to be very comfortable walking towards it.


    "This..."


    Yuchang hesitates again. He can''t afford to wait for a few months. In case Ji''s family can''t see this little bastard for a few months, they may find it here. At that time, not only can they not get revenge, but even their own lives will be in danger.


    At present, the safest chance is to kill Jiang Han as soon as possible. He has been waiting for him for the past two days. He originally planned to leave here today. After all, no one in the forbidden area of death valley can come out alive, but whether there are people alive or dead always makes him feel uneasy. So he decided to stay one more day. Unexpectedly, he really saw an end Tujiang''s blood is not damaged. It''s good for him.


    Why, why? This little rabbit can go in and out of the valley of death at will. He doesn''t know how many lives have been buried. As for the treasure in it, Yu Wuchang believes that it is there. However, how many are still to be discussed. Jiang Han''s words can''t be believed.


    "Does he really have a way to get in and out of the forbidden area?" Yu Wuchang really hesitates. On the one hand, he worries about the people of Ji''s and Zhu''s family. On the other hand, he is itchy about the treasure inside. Killing Jiang Han is easy. The most important thing is to find out the way to get in and out of the forbidden area.


    At this point, Yu impermanence had to suppress his anger again.


    "Well Cough... "


    Yu Wuchang coughs twice and signals Jiang Han to come back to discuss the cooperation between them. However, Jiang Han seems not to have heard him. He still walks forward with his head on his back in his hands, which makes Yu Wuchang almost vomit blood.


    "Little bastard Jiang Jiang Jiang Han Yu Wuchang bites his teeth and shouts Jiang Han.


    "Eh, Mr. Yu, what else can I do for you? Do you still want to come in? It''s impossible. I''m sure I won''t tell you how to get out of here safely. " Jiang Han''s head shakes like a rattle. It seems that there is no room for negotiation.


    "What do you want?" Yu Wuchang looks at Jiang Han with a black face. He almost can''t hold it. He rushes in and kills him first.


    Jiang Han turned around and said with a smile, "what do I want? It''s simple. I''ve almost vomited eating dried meat these days. Now I need a good meal with good wine and food, but I''m not eating for nothing. See, these stones in my hand are your running expenses. "


    Dou Shi turns into a light and flies to Yu impermanence''s hand. Jiang Han also tries not to let his mouth twitch. It''s a top-grade Dou Shi. He is also distressed to throw it out like this, but he can''t help it. In order to deceive Yu impermanence, Jiang Han has to pretend that he doesn''t care.


    "Presumptuous!" Yu Wuchang is not a three-year-old, and he can''t pour water for Jiang handuan''s tea. However, he can''t open his mouth.


    It''s really a genuine top-grade stone. It''s estimated that there are not many top-grade stones in the whole city. Why can Jiang Han get several pieces? Is there really a vein in it?


    If so, it''s hard for him not to be moved.


    And It also inspired the resentment that he had been deeply buried in his heart.


    Yes, Yu Wuchang and Ji Tian are old acquaintances. At that time, they were all part of the family who didn''t show the leakage of water. Many children of the blood family would choose to travel when they felt that they had no hope of awakening, in order to meet some opportunities and let their strength continue to improve. Yu Wuchang and Ji Tian met in such a situation As for Ji Tian, he also got to know tie San. He not only became a saint by relying on the soul soldiers forged by the other side, but also became a late comer. He broke through in a row and entered the prefecture level awakening.The two people who were equal to each other instantly opened up a lot of gap, which made Yu Wuchang''s eyes red with envy. The humiliation he suffered in the face of Ji Tian a few days ago made him feel like a piece of poor paper, which was mercilessly ravaged and devastated by the storm.


    If you are also a prefecture level awakening, you should not be afraid of Jitian''s old Bangzi. What''s more, Yu Wuchang has heard that Jitian''s strength has been improved by doushisheng because he found a small mine by accident. Jitian knows that the old Bangzi can enter the prefecture level awakening by doushisheng, which makes him have to believe some rumors Language.


    But Yu Wuchang''s life is not so good. According to his aptitude, it is impossible for the Yu family to allocate more resources to him. Although he is a master of sainthood, his monthly duel stone is not as much as Yu Chengcai and Yu Chengqing. After all, they are amazing talents, which is the hope of the family''s future. For Yu Wuchang, who has no hope of awakening, they are basically poor In the state of free range.


    Yu Changchang is not reconciled and has had enough of the humiliation. He doesn''t think that he is inferior to others. He thinks that he just lacks fighting stones. If he is given enough fighting stones to enter the prefecture level awakening, he is really not reconciled.


    Fortunately, heaven has eyes. At this moment, the opportunity really came. He never thought that someone could come out alive in this forbidden area. What''s more attractive is that there is a top-grade Doushi vein in it. If what Jiang Han said is true, as long as Yu Wuchang can go in, let alone the Prefecture Level awakening, even that day level awakening may be at hand!

 Chapter 89

    Doushi, the hardest commodity in circulation in the mainland, can not only improve the strength, but also exchange a lot of treasures. In the face of such a huge temptation, I really can''t calm down.


    He''s going to decide the vein inside, and Jiang Han''s life. But at the moment, he''s not sure how to get out of the forbidden area safely. In the face of the valley of death, Yu Wuchang is greedy and dare not step into it.


    As one of the four Ruis, Yu Wuchang knows who is guarding here. The name of the death missionary is not in vain. The blood characteristic of the white tiger, one of the four gods, is to cut off all life. Yu Wuchang, who has just become a saint, knows that he is not the opponent of Baichuan.


    Why can''t he come out of the cold stronghold?


    If that''s the case


    Yu Wuchang thought of this, and suddenly showed a smile on his face. He looked at Jiang Han meaningfully and said, "little guy, I ask you, do you know why this place is called the valley of death?"


    Jiang Han shook his head blankly. Then he seemed to know what he had leaked. He immediately nodded and said, "I know, because everyone who comes in will die."


    Looking at Jiang Han''s action, Yu impermanence firmed his mind, and then asked, "why do you die? Why are you ok? "


    "I I Because I''m so lucky, I know how to get in and get out. " At this time, Jiang Han didn''t even speak quickly. His eyes were shining and he was at a loss like a lie being torn down.


    "Hum, fight with me, you are a baby!" Yu no common expression of Jiang Han knew that his guess can be said to be eight or nine, once again the voice of a Avenue: "tell me, do you see anyone in it?"


    "Who? Elder Yu, what do you mean? How dare you break into the forbidden area? I tell you, there is no one here but me who can walk out! " Jiang Han''s voice is loud, but almost anyone who has eyes can see that he is already a tough one.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Yu impermanence was staring at Jiang Han. He didn''t know when he was walking forward step by step. He said: "you fart. You don''t see anyone in it, do you? You are thirsty and hungry already, right? You want to trade stones for food. You don''t think I dare to go in, do you? "


    "No, don''t come in. This is a restricted area. You''ll die if you come in!" Jiang Han''s "scared" legs are soft, step by step slowly back, even some voice trembled, said: "what treasure do you want, I can get it for you, you must not come in."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yu Wuchang''s face twisted and looked up to the sky with a long smile. He thought that he was going to have a big revenge. There was more treasure in front of him. The joy of life, gratitude and hatred made him feel a little overjoyed. In a moment of excitement, he found that he had stepped into the forbidden area with one foot.


    Nothing happened.


    "No, you can''t come in." Jiang Han cried out heartbroken, then turned around and ran like he was scared.


    "Ha ha ha ha, son of a bitch, you''ll take your life!" At this time, Yu Wuchang''s heart has already flown to the mine vein in the forbidden area. He wants to plunder wantonly while Baichuan is away. As for killing Jiang Han, it''s just a matter of convenience.


    "I see where you''re going!" For a moment, the scene of the eagle catching the chicken is staged again, and Jiang Han is playing with his life. Finally, after a chase, they have gone deep into the interior of the valley of death. Last time, Jiang Han was played by Baichuan here.


    "Hoo Whoo Hoo... "


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you run away?" Yu Wuchang has already determined that there is no one to defend the valley of death. After all, they have all gone so far. If there were anyone, they would have appeared.


    Jiang Han gasped a few times at first, then suddenly said with a grin, "elder Yu, repent!"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" After seeing Jiang Han''s strange smile, Yu Changchang''s heart suddenly sank. It''s too late to regret. They have gone deep into the forbidden area. Although no one appeared, he always felt a little uneasy.


    "Mr. Yu, I said that this place is a forbidden area. You just don''t listen to me. Don''t blame me when you return to the stars!" At this time, Jiang Han did not have the feeling of fear before. Instead, he was calm, as if he had returned to his own home.


    Going into the valley of death is like going home? I''m afraid there is no one like Jiang Han in the world except the blood emperor. Why should he?


    Yu Wuchang constantly comforts himself that he is higher than Jiang Han in terms of strength and faster than Jiang Han in terms of speed. Even in terms of appearance, he thinks he is more handsome than Jiang Han. There is no reason why Jiang Han can go out and he can''t.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Yu Wuchang hasn''t taken action against Jiang Han yet. He needs to make sure he''s absolutely safe. Anyway, killing Jiang Han is just a matter of convenience. He has to find the vein to kill him. So now Yu Wuchang keeps his eyes on Jiang Han, and doesn''t know where his confidence is?


    "You, repent!"


    Jiang Han learns from Baichuan and feels cool. Then he points to Yu Wuchang and says, "this time, you asked for it. You still have 30 seconds!""Son of a bitch, you want to die." Yu impermanence can''t help but yell. He was worried enough when he came here. Now he didn''t find the treasure, and Jiang Han took the lead in provoking him. Now Yu impermanence''s face sank and he rushed to attack Jiang Han.


    "God, great God, please save the people in front of you from the abyss of blood like sin! Only the broken soul... " Jiang Han two words all shout out, don''t know why white Chuan still don''t start, then also want to shout again, found that Yu impermanence''s hand has killed over.


    "My God!"


    Jiang Han''s eyes are round, and he is so angry that he can''t help it. At this time, he doesn''t care about his image. He quickly turns his back to avoid a donkey rolling, which makes him sweat.


    But this is not the end, Yu impermanence one hit is not in, quickly change move, the black murderous gas immediately from within the body, change fist into claw, is before almost second kill Jiang Han that move, skeleton abrupt, stuffy roar toward Jiang Han''s throat to grasp.


    "Damn it Naturally, Jiang Han could not wait to die. With a light drink, his body opened its orifices, and the power of blood gushed out. A huge shadow of rosefinch rose in the air.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve made so much noise that you''ve attracted that person that none of us can live!" Yu impermanence was so angry that he vomited blood. I didn''t expect that Jiang Han would dare to make such a big noise. I couldn''t help scolding him.


    "Old Bangzi, if I don''t lead him here, it''s not the same as death!" Although Jiang Han said that, he wanted to make more noise in his heart. Although he didn''t see Baichuan''s shadow when he came here just now, he thought that it should be the same as before. When he saw the visitor Baichuan, he would fight. But he didn''t expect that Yu Wuchang would fight. He didn''t appear and didn''t know where to hide.


    "You die first!" Yu Wuchang tried his best to strangle Jiang Han and let him make such a fuss. God knows what it will bring and make a quick decision.


    "It''s over. It''s too big this time!" Jiang Han''s heart was full of bitterness. He didn''t expect that the little white face had played and disappeared at the critical moment. Now he was weak in resistance and could only watch himself die.


    Hiss


    Yu Wuchang tries his best to kill him with a single blow. His face is black and his whole body is full of murderous Qi. It seems like the essence of the whole body. He confines Jiang Han in the same place. He pushes his arm for more than three feet. The next second, he will tear Jiang Han''s throat!

 Chapter 90

    "What else?"


    Now Jiang Han is different from the past. That day, he didn''t have the ability to fight back when he faced this move, but now it''s different. He has a sharp weapon for self-defense kitchen knife.


    "Kitchen knife?"


    Lying on the ground, Jiang Han can obviously feel it. The moment he takes out his kitchen knife, even Yu Wuchang almost can''t help laughing. Rao is like this. Jiang Han still feels that Yu Wuchang''s fighting spirit has let out a lot. If he doesn''t smile, he is afraid that this powerful move will lose any lethality.


    He came out with a kitchen knife!


    This is not a fight between farmers. What''s the use of a kitchen knife?


    Yu Wuchang also forced himself to endure several times before he didn''t make himself laugh. You should know that this is the most taboo at the moment of luck. If you are light, you will lose all the power of fighting. If you are heavy, you may pour fighting into your body, which will cause severe damage to your meridians, and you will lose the ability to fight back on the spot.


    "This little bastard is really cruel. He interferes with me with a kitchen knife!" Yu Wuchang couldn''t help but scold him. Although he let out most of his fighting spirit, he didn''t think a kitchen knife could stop his ruthless iron claws.


    "This time, who else will save you?" Yu Wuchang''s hand finally achieves his wish to kill Jiang Han.


    It''s over!


    When!


    Just at the moment of touching Jiang Han''s kitchen knife, Yu impermanence suddenly feels a tearing pain coming from his fingers, accompanied by the unexpected sound of fighting.


    This


    I don''t care about the pain of my body. A look of horror flashed on my face, and my heart sank down like a stone.


    What is this?


    A kitchen knife, unexpectedly let Yu impermanence whole hand all lost intuition, blood dripping on fingertip, it seems that the wound is not light.


    "What is this Knife? " Yu Wuchang forgot to attack, and his brain fell into a chaotic state.


    "Good chance!"


    At this time, Jiang Han finally found the space to get out, quickly got up, blew his kitchen knife, and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is my pig killing knife. It''s just right for you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Yu Wuchang, a saint level master, screams in frustration on the little soldier of Jianghan but Xingwang realm. He doesn''t know how many times he has suffered losses in Jianghan''s hands. Even a kitchen knife makes him


    "Me! Kill! It''s over! You Yu Wuchang takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. This time, he can no longer be a fool like a mentally retarded man. Anyway, he has to take Jiang Han to the right place. This is definitely a golden opportunity.


    "Still here? As soon as Lao Tzu''s pig killing sword comes out, there''s no reason why the blood will go back to the sheath. People are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength, and the rest of the pigs are old. You have both. The sword has no eyes. I advise you not to make mistakes. " Jiang Han dances his kitchen knife like a tiger.


    "I will never be fooled by you again this time." Yu impermanence''s eyes narrowed, his face flashed with a dignified touch, and suddenly opened his blood power.


    "You have no face!" Jiang Han saw that Yu Wuchang really didn''t have the mood to joke any more. He played his strong points again, but he couldn''t fight Run.


    This time, Jiang hanbian did not forget to use the shrill voice that cut through the night sky to shout: "Lao Bai, if you don''t come out again, I will die!"


    "Someone has broken into the forbidden area."


    "No one is in charge of the strongholds of the blood emperor."


    "Someone killed people blatantly in the stronghold!"


    The valley of death is very empty. As soon as Jiang Han cries out, the quiet night sky is like a frying pan. The noisy echoes come one after another, roaring like deep sea waves, shaking people''s heart and soul.


    Yu Wuchang''s face turned green in an instant. He felt the anger rolling in his chest. The sparks of hatred burst out in his eyes. His teeth were almost broken, and he didn''t say a word. He was like an angry lion, shooting towards Jiang Han''s escape.


    Yu Wuchang, who is in a state of complete victory, plus the blessing of anger, has improved his strength by several grades. In such a moment, Yu Wuchang even feels that if he pursues Jiang Han for a few days, he will probably break through the realm of xingzun directly, and there is no need to wake up.


    This time, Jiang Han was not as flexible as before. He was bullied by Yu impermanence and fell at his feet again.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Yu Changchang''s chest rose and fell, his face twisted, and he said in a hoarse voice, "even God can''t save you this time!"


    "Die


    Yu Wuchang is afraid that Jiang Han will take out something strange like a kitchen knife. He doesn''t even need to use his hand. I don''t know when he has sacrificed his own soul soldiers and stabs Jiang Han''s forehead with a deadly roar.


    Whoosh


    "You are wrong." Just at the critical moment when the tip of the Sword Pierced Jiang Han''s brain, three words without emotion suddenly came to their ears.As soon as he said this, Yu Changchang''s twisted face turned gray. He couldn''t even believe his ears. It was like a bolt from the blue. It was like being poured a basin of cold water from head to foot. He was numb and stiff on the spot.


    Here There''s a third!


    As for who that person is, I don''t have to turn around to know.


    Death missionaries


    Yu Changchang looks at Jiang Han at his feet, and he can''t help but burst out a mouthful of blood. He can''t imagine that he is still calculated by Jiang Han. This is a fatal calculation. Just now, he was really attracted by Zhehu. Now, neither of them can survive.


    It''s not bad to die with Jiang Han. He''s fighting for his family. Except for one big enemy, even if he dies, he must be able to have a good time.


    But he didn''t want to die.


    "God doesn''t need to save him, he just needs to punish you for your disrespect to him!"


    "No..."


    Before he died, Yu Wuchang still wanted to run for his life. Suddenly, black air came out of his body, which had a certain concealment effect in the dark night. He didn''t have the slightest desire to fight. He just wanted to escape at the fastest speed in his life.


    At the same time, there was also a desire for life in the black air: "Lieutenant Bai, we are all soldiers loyal to the emperor''s country. We have an intelligence group like the rest of the family. You know very well, please let me go One life. "


    "The imperial stronghold is the highest authority, and you also have no privilege!" Baichuan''s words always have no feelings in them. It''s easy for people who don''t know him to think of him as a killing machine. The legend of death missionaries is not a false name. Even the saint level masters can''t rise any desire to fight when they face him.


    "This Is that your last word? " Cold words sounded, Jiang Han and Yu impermanence heart at the same time a sink.


    You know, his strange praise of death is an undifferentiated attack. If that move comes out, it''s not only fickle, but even Jiang Han''s heart is still palpitating.


    "No, do you want to die again?" Jiang Han can''t help spitting. The power of death and decay is too hard. I knew it was better to kill myself.


    Naturally, Yu Wuchang knows what Baichuan is going to do. With a roar, he is more black. He turns into a phantom in the night sky and shoots towards the outside. That speed is much faster than when he was chasing Jiang Han. Sure enough, Yu Wuchang is right. His potential is not fully exerted. This time, if he can get away with it We have to upgrade our strength.


    But he was doomed not to go out, and he didn''t know if it was the reason why Baichuan was worried about Jiang Han''s being here. He didn''t use that abnormal death salute. He just raised his hand and gently raised his bow. The bowstring couldn''t play itself. With the sound of "buzz", Jiang Han only felt a sharp pain in his ears, and his mind was like a thousand silver needles pricking in disorder It was like ten thousand ants biting his heart. There was a blur in front of his eyes and a splitting headache. Then his body softened, and he just stood up and fell down.


    "This Bitch Jiang Han has no time to see the end of Yu impermanence. Before he fell, there was only such a sentence in his mind.

 Chapter 91

    "Death, gently take away his pain, only the broken soul is..."


    Jiang Han fell to the ground, and the sound of Baichuan''s wand came from his ear. He bared his teeth for a long time before he felt his brain was a little clear. He finally got up and looked around. He didn''t see Yu Wuchang''s body.


    Did he run away?


    "The wand didn''t kill him?" Jiang Han slanted his eyes to Baichuan, only to see the other side''s eyes deep, did not look at Jiang Han''s meaning, is still that light mouth airway: "next time, you use this method of killing people with a knife, I promise to wait until you die."


    "Stinking stick, it''s really vicious." Jiang Han scolded secretly, but he said with a smile: "handsome white, don''t be like this. I can''t help it. You see, I''m short of food and clothing, and I can''t get out. It''s not a piece of cake for you. I promise that there won''t be another time. Just tell me where the treasure is."


    "I don''t know!" With a word, Baichuan turned and left, leaving Jiang Han alone in the wind.


    "Forget it, I can find it myself. This privilege is not for everyone." With a smile on his face, Jiang Han patted the dust on his body and whistled out. At the same time, an idea came out of his mind.


    "It''s not clear whether this staff is an enemy or a friend now. I can''t rush to find rosefinch any more. Anyway, there are so many precious things here. It''s better to see if we can find anything here in the past two months. It''s better to have some top grade minerals."


    "My sky painting..."


    Da


    "What is it?" When Jiang Han was still thinking about something good, he suddenly felt that he was tripped by something at his feet. He quickly looked down in the moonlight, and he was so surprised that he almost jumped out of his heart.


    What Huo Ran saw was a complete skull, which was very cold in the moonlight. The two black eyes looked at Jiang Han''s scalp numb and cold all over. He couldn''t help flying up and kicking the skull away.


    "Damn, I''m scared to death Why After Jiang Han kicked the skull, he felt something flashed. His intuition told him what treasure it should be. Jiang Han quickly squatted down and picked it up.


    A ring?


    Jiang Han carefully looked at what he had in his hand. It was a shining ring. He could see it was silver gray by moonlight. As for the material, it was hard to feel.


    "Why are there skeletons here? Why didn''t I find out during the day? " Jiang Han''s brain flashed, and suddenly remembered that he had been lying in this mountain depression for several days. In his impression, it was very desolate. I didn''t remember when I saw bones?


    "Is it? No? "


    Jiang Han thought of a possibility that his scalp would explode in an instant. The skull he just kicked off would not be Bones of fickleness, right?


    "This This This pervert! This is the way to put the master into the saint to "To become a skeleton?"


    "But I like it! Ha ha ha ha Jiang Han feels very happy when he thinks that the bird spirit he has received in recent days has been swept away, and this ring should be Yu Wuchang''s relic. There are many good things in their family. This ring looks good, so I''ll be happy. Jiang Han happily put the ring on his hand. Then he looked at Yu Wuchang''s skeleton and said, "elder Yu, please close your eyes. Don''t blame me when you die. I''ve tried my best to persuade you not to come in. You don''t listen to me. Alas, if your soul goes to Yu''s house to complain, don''t involve me. I also stopped you that day. No, this ring should be Thank you... "


    Before finishing a sentence, Jiang Han suddenly felt that the ring on his hand began to absorb the fighting spirit in his body, accompanied by a little acupuncture like pain on his finger, but this pain was dispensable for Jiang Han, and even made him a little excited.


    This is a ring!


    It''s a ring with a space to store things.


    "My God Jiang Han can''t help but cry out in secret. It seems that he has really found a treasure. This is Yu Wuchang''s Doujie. Now Yu Wuchang is dead, and Doujie is bleeding to recognize the master again.


    "Rich, rich, ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Han had always wanted such a ring before, but every ring was worth a lot of money. He needed to spend his money where he needed it more, so he didn''t want to buy it all the time. Now he just picked one up for nothing. How could he not be overjoyed.


    "In this Well


    Jiang Han''s idea opened the ring, and found that it was empty. There was a space about the size of several rooms.


    It''s not big, but it''s enough. You know, even the blood soldiers who join the holy army don''t have to have a ring. Although the bigger the space is, the more expensive the ring is, the more expensive it is, but a ring the size of several rooms is already a sky high price.


    "It seems that the little white face is not bad." Jiang Han praised Bai Chuan in his heart, and then searched Yu Wuchang''s "corpse" again. He found nothing but this ring."Too bad, too bad." Jiang Han''s face is distressed. The ring he threw to Yu Wuchang must have been thrown into the ring. Now Yu Wuchang is dead, and the things in it can''t be taken out even by the gods.


    Even the soul soldier


    Although Yu Wuchang''s soul soldiers have been determined by blood, it''s better to stay in Ye Tiancai''s blacksmith shop for people to watch.


    "Well, forget it. I''d better find something to fill my stomach first." Jiang Han is hungry and thirsty now. Without the gatekeeper Yu Wuchang, his heart has already gone to the game outside. He is waiting to have enough to eat and drink. Tomorrow, he will make a big raid on it. The treasures here are everywhere, but they are absolutely indispensable.


    Fortunately, Baichuan was guarding the stronghold, and it seemed that he was not interested in anything because of the broken violin accident. Jiang Han was so happy when he thought of it that he kept muttering: "rich, rich!" All the way out.


    At the same time, in the altar of Yu''s courtyard, a piece of bamboo slips suddenly broke apart without warning, and the candles on the wall jumped a few times.


    Originally sleepy, a disciple who was in charge of the altar suddenly woke up. His face was a little ugly, and he walked to the desk full of bamboo slips. There was no bamboo slips representing his life on a censer engraved with the word "Yu impermanence".


    "Yu Changlao Killed


    The news quickly spread to the top of the Yu family one after another. The Yu family, one of the four Ruis, had not been offended for many years. This time, he was a saint after death.


    Is it really good to bully our Yu family?

 Chapter 92

    Late at night, Yu family.


    At this time point, the meeting hall of Yu''s family is still brightly lit. When you walk into it, you can see that there are no less than 20 people sitting in turn. In the middle of the hall is a middle-aged man with hair in a bun. He has a good appearance and is not angry. Behind him is a huge wooden sculpture with lion''s head and tiger''s claws. It''s lifelike. The murderous look in his eyes is frightening, and he has his own arrogance in the world The smell of arrogance.


    "Do you all know what happened to the rest of our family?" After a short silence, the middle-aged man sitting on the main seat suddenly opened his mouth and swept his eyes around all the people''s faces.


    "Master, we have just received the news, elder impermanence Return to the embrace of the stars... " The answer was a white haired old man with a trace of anger and reluctance in his eyes.


    "Elder Wubei is right. Elder Wuchang was killed and died unexpectedly. This is the third member of our family to return to the stars this month. Their death should be closely related to one person." The middle-aged man''s expression became colder, and even his eyeballs turned red. For a moment, the black essence of murderous gas diffused in the hall wantonly from his body.


    "Master, is that a fairy? I''m going to take his head off his neck. " Another rough voice came, and a big man was lying at his desk, with a ferocious face.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and motioned to Yu Wufeng to sit down. He closed his eyes and pondered for a while. "According to the information sent by elder impermanence and Yu Chengqing, the Ji family and Zhu family have already openly asked to protect him. Killing him may bring us unnecessary trouble."


    "Then the rest of us will die in vain?" It''s the big guy again. He''s just a hot tempered man. He just gets up and interrupts the middle-aged man.


    "No wind, sit down and listen to the master I have no sorrow to drink lightly, put the big man down.


    The middle-aged man was kind when he faced his own people. He just nodded his head and said, "The Revenge of killing our people is natural, otherwise we don''t have to call you here today. What we have to do now is to avoid unnecessary trouble as much as possible. Therefore, I have sent someone to contact wuamnesty. Once this matter is found out, it will make him angry It''s like death. "


    "What


    "I''m not forgiven for contacting you?"


    "Master, do we need to be so inspiring?"


    As soon as the middle-aged people''s words came out of the meeting hall, they began to talk like they were frying the pan. Moreover, most of them didn''t agree with the master.


    "Be quiet!"


    Master Yu gave a deep drink, then closed his eyes and said, "this time, I have a premonition that elder Wuchang''s death is not so simple. As for Jiang Han, it''s hard for me to let him live."


    "This..."


    After hearing this reply, the senior members of the Yu family couldn''t help peeping into each other''s faces. They all fell into deep meditation


    I have no forgiveness There has never been a living one.


    It seems that Jiang Han, the so-called master craftsman, is hard to survive.


    Sneeze Sneeze


    At this time, Jiang Han had already called a few game from the outside. He had enough to eat and drink. He was sleeping sweetly with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to have entered a dream. He didn''t know what a dead Yu Wuchang meant to him.


    But even if you know he may not care!


    The next day, as soon as the sun came out, Jiang Han began to fish. Today, he has recovered to a state of 7788. Without the doorman, Yu Wuchang can''t even have a meal. The rest he has to do is to take advantage of the time when the Imperial College is on holiday to search in this privileged forbidden area. Except for the stones, he doesn''t want to move the rest "Well Forget it. I don''t want that stick either. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Although the valley of death in the daytime is only in the early morning, the sun is still very fast becoming strong.


    The sun is so hot and poisonous, just like a stove, constantly baking the desolate sand even hotter.


    That kind of hot and dry, people are tormented in the five, uneasy, even more difficult than angry people Acacia


    It is in this weather, Jiang Han is full of energy, without any discomfort. After all, his previous training intensity is light compared with the current weather.


    What''s more, for people like Jiang Han, as long as they have money to pick up, they can care whether it''s sunny or rainy. It''s only half a day''s work. Jiang Han has already harvested no less than a hundred stones, which is a huge fortune he doesn''t even dare to think about.


    "Horses have no night, grass is not fat, people have no windfall, they are not rich, ha ha ha ha, they are rich, they are rich." Jiang Han is simply happy not to close his mouth, at the same time, his heart also does not forget to praise the white Sichuan two sentences.


    "This little white face is good for nothing. I have a deep understanding of what it means to be full, but I don''t know why a hungry man is hungry. There are so many things left behind. Tut tut..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to take a stone, but I''m not.""There are still some gold coins here. Forget it, no matter how thin the mosquito legs are, they are meat. Today, the landlord has a lot of surplus food. He has accepted it."


    "Even the second level weapons? What a poor adventure group it is. Is it rusty? Forget it, put it away. It''s good to add a kitchen knife to Xiaoye''s family in the blacksmith''s shop. "


    After a whole day''s work, Jiang Han just laughed and made a lot of money. When he climbed up the mountain before sunset, he found that he had searched less than half of the place.


    That''s not to say that there are more things waiting for him. Among them, Jiang Han also found several precipices. There may be no Doushi below, but there may be ore. if so, even doubing Fangtian painting halberds are readily available. What else makes Jiang Han dissatisfied.


    "It''s a good place for me


    "It''s just It''s a little bit of a place to live. " Jiang Han is lying on the ground, surrounded by gravel, not even a roof. Looking up at the stars, his heart is filled with infinite emotion. He didn''t expect that he went into the valley of death by mistake. What''s more, he escaped death. It''s true that he should be lucky if he didn''t die.


    "Then, let''s practice with the Dou Shi Lian collected today." With a move of his wrist, Jiang Han poured out all the stones in the ring. Hundreds of stones, big and small, were shining in the moonlight. The colors of various grades made him dizzy. This was a great fortune.


    Unfortunately, these stones are far from enough for Jiang Han. If he wants to open 108 orifices, it is estimated that there is not a single mine that he can''t even think about.


    In the end, how many tribulations do you have to go through to get on that Apex?

 Chapter 93

    With the deepening of the night, the violin sounds with a light sad tone on time. Jiang Han comes back to himself. He can''t figure out where Baichuan is hiding in the daytime. He hasn''t seen a single person for a whole day. Thanks to his family name White.


    "Does this little white face belong to a mouse? Go out to look for food at night? Don''t worry about him


    Looking at the fighting stone in front of him, Jiang Han swallowed his saliva, bit his teeth, and then opened all his fighting orifices. In an instant, the surging fighting spirit immediately improved his strength to the realm of King Xing. However, Jiang Han knew very well that his fighting orifices were less than 60 now.


    "Fifty ninth orifices, here I am."


    Jiang Han whispered, and then buried the whole person in the stone pile, let go of all the pores, adjust and exercise the fighting spirit in the body.


    In a flash, a trace of pure douneng almost penetrated into the meridians of Jiang Han''s body along every pore of his body, and then the meridians led them to the 59th douqiao.


    At this moment, the dry douqiao was moistened by Douqi, and then became active quickly. Together with the other 57 douqiao, the first douqiao was completely filled with liquefied Douqi, which brought a series of chain reactions, followed by the second one The third one All the way to the 58th.


    next, as Jiang''s continued absorption of fifty-eight more fighting balls accumulated, the more and more fighting spirit, the nowhere to go began to run in the body of the river cold, and let the river cold. In any case, absorb the essence of the stone inside the bucket. Those body''s anger is that they can''t attack fifty-ninth fighting orifices. A shock failure, it''s time to have a rest, otherwise the end is that the body can''t bear it, will be completely burst by the fighting spirit of nowhere to go.


    This also shows that the difficulty of opening douqiao is not only the consumption of resources, but also a fatal way of cultivation.


    The children of big families are relatively rich in resources. In this case, they naturally give up the impact and come back when they are well recuperated. However, it also declares that those fighting stones are completely abandoned and do not play their due role, which is no different from burning money.


    But Jiang Han is different. His resources are limited. No, it should be said that he is very poor. He is not qualified to give up. He does not know when he will be able to collect so many stones next time. He is not willing to fail. He does not allow failure.


    No success, no benevolence!


    Jiang Han drinks a low drink again, and instantly absorbs a lot of fighting spirit into his body. The surrounding fighting stones are bright and dark, which means that their internal stored fighting energy is being extracted madly, and even some inferior fighting stones have been completely dimmed. Their internal fighting energy has been squeezed dry and reduced to an ordinary stone.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    With the constant extraction of Jiang Han, the fighting spirit in his body has begun to burst his body. Jiang Han only feels his brain buzzing, his body bulging like a balloon about to burst, and blood gushing out of his ears, nose, eyes and mouth. He is like a ghost in the moonlight.


    "Only success, not failure."


    Jiang Han growled hoarsely and twisted his face to the extreme. At this time, he had completely lost his thinking ability. He just felt that the fighting spirit had begun to pour into his mind. Now he only needed a small needle tip to detonate him completely, and there was no residue left in his viscera.


    At the same time, the elegant sound of violin stopped abruptly.


    Baichuan puts down his bow and looks in the direction where Jiang Han is. His eyes twinkle. This scene seems familiar to him. A moment later, he says to himself, "is this practice or suicide?"


    "Give me Go At this time, Jiang Han''s voice has become hoarse, and his breakthrough has come to a critical moment, because he has already felt that his body can barely bear it, which also benefits from his six years of crazy training, otherwise he will return to the embrace of the stars.


    "Ah..."


    With the roar of Jiang Han, the fighting spirit with nowhere to go finally squeezed out a narrow gap at the edge of the 59th hole. He is going to succeed.


    But Jiang Han underestimated the difficulty of the opening of the orifices. Just before that gap was about to be completely torn open, Jiang Han suddenly felt that there was a huge repulsive force from nowhere, and the fighting spirit was bounced back in an instant.


    "It''s broken!"


    Jiang Han''s heart sank, leaving only this idea in his mind.


    Douqi pour down, the meridians are destroyed.


    This is the last instruction left behind countless years ago. I didn''t expect that Jiang Han met this situation today.


    "Wow...!"


    The fighting spirit of pouring down immediately made Jiang Han unable to bear the huge pressure any more. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his chest was more like a burst, which was the prelude of self explosion.


    "Damn it At the critical moment of life and death, Jiang Han not only gave a wry smile, it seemed that he was going to explain himself here.


    "Then die Wow... ""Don''t move." Just when Jiang Han wanted to give up, Baichuan''s voice came to his ears. Then he felt that his neck was cold, and the fighting spirit in his body was like a whale''s breath. All of it was transmitted to Baichuan''s bowstring. Jiang Han''s muddle headed brain suddenly woke up, and the first thing he saw in the moonlight was the shining Luan tail flower.


    "My "Fighting..."


    "Give me Give it back...! " Jiang Han opens his eyes and stretches out a bloody little hand to Baichuan along with his bloody eyes, just as he was stubborn when he handed over the pronucleus that year.


    Bai Chuan frowned, looked down at Jiang Han and said for a long time, "you will die."


    "I can''t Become stronger I Would rather Go to hell Jiang Han spills a touch of red blood from the corner of his mouth every time he speaks, but his eyes are still firm.


    He was not born with a golden key. These stones were bought in exchange for his life for several days. He could not afford to waste them. He had to fight with his life. He wanted to be stronger.


    But in fact, Jiang Han is already exhausted. He is always a man of flesh and blood. He is about to fall down, but he can''t fall down!


    Baichuan took a deep breath, as if he also felt Jiang Han''s determination. As soon as he explored his arm, Ruquan''s fighting spirit poured into Jiang Han''s body again.


    "Well Wow... "


    This time, fighting Qi entered the body, and Jiang Han was bleeding. But he didn''t care about it. He just focused on guiding fighting Qi to attack the 59th hole again.


    "Give me Go


    With the crack of the last time, Jiang Han felt a lot easier this time. With his crazy impact, Jiang Han''s mouth muscles suddenly jerked out, and his face also showed a look of ecstasy.


    The 59th orifices were opened by him. Suddenly, the excess fighting spirit was absorbed and precipitated by it as before. The unprecedented surging feeling began to impact in his body, and the power was more than twice as strong as before.


    Yes! Thanks! It''s over!

 Chapter 94

    The 59th orifices are finally tenaciously opened under the impact of Jiang Han.


    Looking back on the scene just now, Jiang Han still has a lingering fear. Although he asked Baichuan for his fighting spirit again, if it wasn''t for Baichuan just now, Jiang Han couldn''t let the fighting spirit out, and the end would be ashes to ashes.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    At this moment, Jiang Han felt no pain all over his body, even no strength to open his eyes, and his body was covered with blood. What''s worse, his face was covered with blood and sweat, and he was like a ghost in the moonlight. He couldn''t recognize his face. People who didn''t know thought he had just climbed out of inferno.


    The benefits of this tragedy are also obvious. The opening of the 59th orifices makes the stored fighting in Jiang Han''s body more abundant, and the fighting spirit attached to the release of skills has also been greatly strengthened. However, this method of opening the orifices is a bit soul stirring.


    In the later stage, the number of stones needed to open each more orifice was astronomical. Jiang Han thought of all these.


    "Are you committing suicide?" Baichuan''s words reached Jiang Han''s ears.


    "I..."


    Jiang Han opens his eyes, lies on the ground and looks at the little white face standing in front of him. A burst of gratitude rises in his heart. Just now, if he hadn''t estimated that Jiang Han could not open his mouth, he would have lost his life. Although he was a little bit cold on weekdays, Jiang Han still knows that Baichuan is very good to himself. First he spared himself in the forbidden area, and then he helped himself After killing Yu Wuchang, I let myself act recklessly in this forbidden area.


    You know, in addition to blood, there may be no other emperor like Jiang Han. Just now, he saved himself for the second time. If Jiang Han doesn''t remember his kindness, he won''t be Jiang Han.


    But every time I see Baichuan, Jiang Han always feels conflicted. This little white face is perfect. No matter who stands in front of him, he may feel inferior. Especially the relationship between the two of them is very delicate because of Zhu Qing, and Baichuan always has a cold face, so what does Jiang Han do now "Ha ha, thank you," he said with a smile


    Baichuan shook his head, then said with a little surprise: "although your life is not worth money, it should not be so hasty. Don''t you know that every nine orifices are the most difficult to open?"


    "Nine?" Jiang Han was stunned for a while, then he looked relieved and said, "I don''t know. No wonder I feel so hard this time. There is still such a saying."


    When Jiang Han said this, even Baichuan''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Then he was puzzled and said, "I don''t know how you practice. Didn''t she tell you all this? Didn''t anyone tell you? What about your family? How did you embark on the path of cultivation? How did you get to the Star Kingdom? "


    Indeed, it''s so strange, just like a child who can jump but doesn''t know that he has to lift his feet when walking. It''s just incredible and unheard of.


    "My family..." When Jiang Han said this, he took a deep breath and said, "I have no family, I only have master. They led me to the path of practice, but we spent a short time together. At that time, I was young, and the masters had not had time to explain all this to me..."


    "No family?" Baichuan instantly remembers the scene when they met for the first time. It must be that Jiang Han really doesn''t know where his blood comes from. It seems that only Zhu Qing knows all this.


    The two of them should have suffered a lot outside. From Jiang Han''s deadly cultivation method, Baichuan can have a glimpse.


    "What level are you now?" Baichuan suddenly asked a question that caught Jiang Han off guard.


    "How many steps? Isn''t the star king the star king? How many stages are there? "


    "It seems that it''s necessary for me to popularize today''s Gongfa system," he said


    With that, Baichuan pointed to the stones on the ground and said, "douneng is the basis of all cultivation. It can come from Doushi or the absorption of aura between heaven and earth. No matter who it is, the amount of douneng absorbed by the body every day is large. Even if there are enough Doushi, it will stop because the body can''t bear it. But he can really improve the speed of cultivation. In the star king stage, he can''t stop In this case, the difference between strength and strength depends on how much fighting energy can be stored in the body. Once you open the orifices, even if you enter the realm of the king of stars, the number of orifices is related to endurance and explosive power, so the more you open the orifices, the better. The opening of the orifices, every time the ninth one is a bottleneck, some people can''t open it all their lives. The next stage of forced opening is just like you just now, and they will be crushed and killed by the organs that can be blasted by nowhere to go. "


    "I see."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help scratching his head. He felt that he was really reckless just now. He just took advantage of the good opportunity to ask all the questions from Baichuan''s mouth.


    "Hey, hey White handsome boy, I also have no way. I didn''t know anything before. As for what you said, what''s the matter with star king


    Baichuan seems to be a little interested today, and continues to say: "in short, it is the speed of Douqi rotating in all your orifices for one day, and the number of revolutions per minute is used to distinguish the equal order. The faster the rotation speed is, the greater the energy will be released naturally.""Why?" Jiang Han not only grasped his head again, but also said, "doesn''t it mean that the less the orifices, the faster the rotation?"


    Bai Chuan shook his head: "every time the fighting spirit passes through a fighting orifice, it will be given a point of strength and speed by the fighting energy in the fighting orifice. In the end, the more the fighting orifices are, the faster they run, and the greater the power they release. Therefore, you can understand why fighting orifices are the basis of all cultivation."


    "If we don''t have enough fighting orifices, the running speed of fighting spirit will never reach the level of level 9, and the gap between the two will be a big difference."


    "Well..." Jiang Han closed his eyes and thought for a while. Just imagine that under the blessing of the thirty-six orifices, the running speed of the fighting spirit must be less than sixty-four. So, can''t the thirty-six orifices ever cross the realm of the king of stars?


    Looking at Jiang Han''s white face, Chuan knew what he was thinking and continued: "you are wrong. You have ignored the most basic blood power. This is a blood continent. Once you wake up, no one knows what kind of running speed the fighting spirit will reach under the blessing of blood power, so this is the biggest difference between ordinary soldiers and blood soldiers, and the higher the blood awakens, the better the fight will be The faster the Qi moves, the greater the blessing, so


    "You should know what kind of power there will be after more than 100 orifices are opened and blood vessels are awakened?"


    At this point, Baichuan is still afraid that Jiang Han doesn''t understand, and continues to add: "the purity of blood is not only related to the success rate of awakening, but also has a vital link with the promotion and operation of fighting spirit."


    "In combination with the characteristics of all kinds of blood, once the cultivation reaches the extreme, it will be an unimaginable strength."


    Another blood soldier!


    When Jiang Han heard that Yan didn''t know what to do, he clenched his fist. Today, he knows why blood is a gap that can never be crossed between ordinary soldiers and blood soldiers.


    And Jiang Han never really regarded himself as a blood soldier, although he knew that he had the blood of rosefinch in his body, but What should we do? It''s impossible for the Zhu family to give him the altar.


    The blood that can''t wake up is no different from that without blood.


    "Is a blood warrior an invincible being?" Jiang Han is indifferent.

 Chapter 95

    Star king four steps!


    This is the strength of Jiang Han that Baichuan sensed when he was leaving, but it was this sentence that made Jiang Han completely lose sleep tonight.


    According to Bai Chuan, the first level of the star king is basically soldiers who have just stepped into the realm of the star king. They don''t have enough control over fighting spirit and fighting orifices. Generally, they can only reach the speed of ten turns, and the fourth level can almost reach the speed of one hundred turns. But Jiang Han clearly feels that he has more than 150 turns. Why is he much higher than others?


    "Is Baichuan wrong?" Jiang Han doesn''t think it''s possible. With his abnormal ability, if he can''t even see Jiang Han''s strength, he won''t live. It shows that Jiang Han''s strength is really level Four, but his speed is much higher than that of the same class of blood soldiers.


    In fact, Jiang Han doesn''t know that Baichuan''s hundred turn speed is already the best among the blood warriors. Generally, the weaker Star King level 4 may only have dozens of speed, but Jiang Han is different. He is a hundred percent pure blood. Although Feilian and Jiangliang''s blood has not yet awakened, they have begun to play a role. The perfect integration of speed and power It also made his own fighting speed much faster, which was also expected.


    Since he can''t understand it, he doesn''t want to. Anyway, Jiang Han doesn''t think it''s a bad thing for him. What he has to consider now is how to open up more fighting orifices. It''s certainly not enough to just rely on picking up garbage in the valley of death. He still has to find a way to make money.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Han only thinks that he can earn more duel stones by beating iron. If the success rate of forging duel soldiers is high, he can afford his consumption. So Jiang Han decides to find some ore tomorrow and build a duel company for himself first.


    When he thought of Uncle Dajiang''s sincere care for him, he didn''t know that every time he thought of Uncle Dajiang''s care for him Warm current.


    Ye Tiancai, a blacksmith without a wife and children, is extremely careful when facing Jiang Han. Jiang Han, in particular, remembers that when he first woke up on Ye Tiancai''s bed, he saw Ye Tiancai''s caring eyes under the candle fire, which are the same as the eyes of his masters when he was a child.


    Maybe, this is the fatherly love Jiang Han has never experienced!


    This time, after collecting the materials, go to uncle''s store to fight your own soldiers. Maybe you will understand it if you watch more.


    "I also hope you become a forger, uncle!" Jiang Han leaned on his arm and looked at the stars all over the sky. Suddenly, he saw a star flash in an obscure corner.


    The next day, after Jiang Han got up, he felt sticky all over. I think the blood that came out when he broke through yesterday was all on his skin. Now the weather is still very hot, and the smell of smell makes him frown. He''d better find a place to take a bath first.


    Yesterday, Jiang Han searched the whole north of death valley. There was no water to bathe. As for the outside, Jiang Han didn''t remember where there was a pool when he came. And now that Yu Wuchang has just died, Jiang Han doesn''t think it''s necessary to take this risk. What''s left is the unknown exploration area in the south.


    "Damn, it itches!" Jiang Han is sticky all over, but he can''t say how hard he feels. He even takes off his coat and goes all the way to the south. In the afternoon, he still doesn''t find any trace of water. There are lots of sand and weathered bones everywhere. There''s a dull breath of death, and there''s no place to take a bath.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Jiang Han was thirsty and hungry. He took some rabbit meat from Doujie and ate it reluctantly. He felt that the temperature here was more than twice as high as the place where he lived. He didn''t feel the high temperature in the North yesterday. Is there anything strange here?


    "Go over there and have a look!" After recovering a little strength, Jiang Han found a high valley and planned to look around to see what was the difference and why the temperature was so high.


    "Where is? I found it Jiang Han got something after climbing up the high ground. A stone forest appeared not far after he climbed over the cliff. In the middle of the stone forest, there was a large lake.


    "Ha ha ha! I finally found you When Jiang Han saw the lake, he immediately felt energetic and could not look far away. He immediately summoned all his strength to run to the lake. However, the more he ran along the way, the more wrong he felt. After entering the stone forest, there were waves of heat. It was like walking into a steamy bathhouse, surrounded by clouds.


    "What? Or hot springs? " Jiang Han didn''t care about anything strange at this time. He ran all the way to the front. No more than 100 meters, he was standing on the Bank of the lake.


    Hot! At this time, Jiang Han was standing on the bank with only this feeling. The strangest thing was the lake water. From time to time, several bubbles came up, boiling and rolling.


    "This is a lake Boiled water? "Jiang Han even has the heart to die. I didn''t know why such a large lake would become steaming. What made the water boil? Is there really any talent and treasure in it?


    "Damn it, I can''t take care of it." Jiang Han was itchy and could not resist the temptation of the hot bath in the face of the boiling water. He reached out to try the temperature of the water, protected his body and jumped into the lake.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa It''s so hot As soon as he entered the water, Jiang Han felt that his internal organs were about to be cooked, and his skin was red. If he didn''t have fighting spirit to protect his body, he would have become a cooked duck.


    "No, no, no!" Jiang Han felt that even if he had a fighting spirit to protect his body, he would not be able to carry it. He only felt that he could smoke with his mouth open. The temperature of the lake was not just boiling. It was just below the water surface. The undercurrent was surging. The heat waves were burning Jiang Han''s bones, which made him melt in the lake.


    "I can''t stand it." Jiang Han forced himself against the pain of wanting to open his mouth and roar loudly. He turned around and swam toward the bank. He had already washed the hot bath. If he washed it again, he might lose his life here.


    Da!


    Just as Jiang Han turned and swam to the bank, he felt as if there was a piece of debris the size of a fingernail in his body, which vibrated.


    "Why?" Jiang Han feels very strange. His body seems to have never had this kind of reaction. His body is very clean. Since that piece of pronucleus was dug up, until recently, Jiang Han felt the existence of some orifices. Besides, there is nothing else


    Da Da


    There were two slight shocks again, and Jiang Han suddenly changed color, because just after the two slight shocks, he suddenly felt that the water temperature around him was getting hotter. At the same time, his body sank and fell uncontrollably towards the bottom of the lake.


    "Wow Well Goo Goo Goo


    Jiang Han knew that it was not good, so he gave up all the strength of nine oxen and two tigers before his head came out, but he just took a breath, and then he was pulled by a huge attraction at the bottom of the lake.


    It''s broken!

 Chapter 96

    Wow Goo Goo Goo


    For some reason, Jiang Han seems to have lost control of his body. He rushes to the bottom of the lake. The boiling hot water drowns his head. In a moment, the facial features on Jiang Han''s face are twisted together, and the skin on his face is much more sensitive and fragile than on his body. The temperature of the lake almost suffocates him immediately.


    What the hell is going on!


    Take a bath, wash out life.


    The lower he went, the higher the temperature of the lake became. Jiang Han even felt that his muscles were torn open by a thousand steel knives, and his internal organs seemed to be unable to bear the temperature. Although he kept his mouth closed, there was still blood left from his nostrils.


    "There''s something down here." Just when Jiang Han was about to lose his support, he suddenly found that he had fallen to the bottom of the lake. Even here, he was only three meters away from the surface of the lake. The sun could still shine into it. What he saw made Jiang Han''s face more strange.


    This lake What melted the rocks on the ground?


    At the bottom of the lake, there is a trace of rock melting and flowing, just like a huge meteorite falling on the ground, melting everything. Not far away, Jiang Han can still see it. On the calm bottom of the lake, there is a stone of the size of a head, emitting dark red light, and even the surrounding ground is red with blood.


    The strange attraction came from above.


    "It''s burning stone!"


    Jiang Han yelled wildly at the bottom of his heart. At Uncle Ye''s home, Jiang Han had seen the description of the appearance of various minerals in the data, and now in front of him is undoubtedly a burning stone with its own high temperature.


    No one knows the origin of Yanshi. It is only recorded in the book that Yanshi is a kind of mineral. It is extremely hard and precious. It is usually found in the very deep underground. It can heat itself, and the temperature is extremely high. A piece the size of a nail is enough to make the blacksmiths of the whole empire salivate. Because of its strange characteristics, it is also suitable for large families To bury a piece of ground in their own site, the whole winter can be warm as spring, and the above heat seems to never disappear in general, very durable.


    I didn''t expect to have such a head size piece here. No wonder the high temperature of the lake is frightening. It''s the ghost.


    Da Da Da


    At this time, the fragments in Jiang Han''s body vibrated slightly, and then his body floated toward the stone again uncontrollably.


    "Goo Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Pain, heart splitting pain!


    The closer to the stone, the higher the water temperature around it. Jiang Han''s skin has begun to hiss and tremble. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that he will be cooked. He doesn''t know what''s in his body and why he has to deal with this burning stone. Even the saints dare not come into direct contact with it. It''s strange if Jiang Han doesn''t turn to ashes in the past.


    "To Stop Jiang Han kept shouting in his head, but it didn''t work at all. Finally, when he was less than three meters closer to the burning stone, Jiang Han felt a heat in his body. The blood of rosefinch began to play a role, and he was about to be reborn


    "Damn it Jiang Han scolded again. He didn''t know what he was doing in his body. If it wasn''t for the blood of the rosefinch, he would have been scalded to death by the lake water, but now his second life is gone, and he would have really died.


    Dada dada


    Jiang Han just felt as if he had a live mouse in his stomach. His skin kept shaking with the rhythm. Even the water rippled and collided with the surging heat wave.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Han widened his eyes and saw that the power of the ripples was obviously greater than that of the undercurrent. Then the ripples brushed the burning stone, making the dark red on the burning stone dim a little.


    Sure enough, with the bleakness of Yan Shi, Jiang Han only felt the heat wave coming in a little cooler, which also gave him a chance to breathe.


    "Damn, don''t let me out, or I will dig you out!" Jiang Han is suffering now. Since he entered the lake, his body seems to be out of his control. He has to drag him to the bottom of the lake to compete with the so-called burning stone, which almost cost him his life.


    But fortunately, this collision seems to be the victory of Jiang Han, which can make Yan Shi dim. I''m afraid that there are no such people in the whole blood imperial kingdom.


    "Sure enough, I''m the chosen son of heaven." Jiang Han thought that there was not only a little pride here, but also thought that since he had come, why don''t he just take this thing out? This burning stone is a good thing.


    But Jiang Han was too early to be happy, because the burning stone suddenly seemed unconvinced after a few minutes of darkness. In a moment, it turned into a strange blood red, and the brightness was several times higher than before, making the whole stone look as if it had been mixed with countless blood, leaking out a strange color.


    "No, run!"


    At this time, Jiang Han only had this idea in his mind, but he never expected that his body had not recovered its control at this time. Even if he didn''t say it, he rushed towards the burning stone."Me! Day! You! Mother Jiang Han''s eyes widened in horror. At this time, he only had this idea to flash through his mind. He watched a very violent and majestic force from Ziyan stone gushing out from it. Then, an undercurrent came to Jiang Han''s shop with the scorching temperature.


    The whole space where the undercurrent passed was distorted by the blazing temperature. Before Jiang Han''s face, his numb skin had a severe burning pain.


    Dada dada


    At the moment, the fragments in Jiang Han''s body seemed not to be outdone. With a violent shaking, a heat wave was ejected from outside his body and poured out all around him. At the bottom of the lake, it was like the sea churning and heavy waves. Finally, it collided with the undercurrent.


    Boom!


    A thunder like cracking sound sounded in Jiang Han''s ears, and then the whole lake seemed to be boiling. Countless bubbles came out from the bottom of the lake, and the surrounding area was steaming hot. Jiang Han only felt that his body was like a galloping horse pounding against the huge iron plate, which was about to be broken by hot water It''s smashed immediately.


    Wow


    In such a power, Jiang Han could not hold his breath any longer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His brain was stuffy, and he almost fainted.


    "It''s over. I didn''t bite this breath. If I don''t go out, I may suffocate in it..."


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Jiang Han endured the severe pain and breathed a few times


    "Why? I can breathe... "


    "I..."


    Jiang Han was completely confused this time. It turned out that under the impact just now, the water of the whole lake was completely evaporated, surrounded by rising fog, and the whole death valley was like a huge mushroom cloud rising slowly, which seemed to be unspeakable spectacular.


    "This little guy doesn''t seem to be him if he doesn''t do something every day." Somewhere in the valley, Baichuan was speechless as he watched the rising mushroom cloud.

 Chapter 97

    The water here All evaporated?


    "I Still alive Jiang Han can''t help but feel a sense of joy for the rest of his life. You know, the shock wave just now almost broke his front bone. If he had more strength, his life would be here. Unexpectedly, he still survived.


    But, that kind of bone breaking pain is really not what ordinary people can bear. The big sweat comes out of Jiang Han''s forehead. He can''t even move his fingers on his back. Even if he doesn''t die, he may not be far away.


    Even the fighting spirit seems to have disappeared from the high temperature. Now, he is just like an ordinary person who died frequently. Under such injuries, he can''t survive for a day.


    "Little white face Come and help me... " Jiang Han can''t help but vomit bitterness. Curiosity really kills people. The key is the debris that jumps like a mouse. I don''t know what it is!


    Da Da Da


    After that huge impact, the fragments in Jiang Han''s body were still restless and jumped again. With his jump, the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body seemed to wake up in an instant, and still ran uncontrollably in Jiang Han''s body.


    Hiss


    Where he was fighting, Jiang Han was in pain and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. You know, after so many years of training, Jiang Han''s endurance to pain has been extraordinary. But now, he can''t help moaning.


    That kind of pain, just like something in the body to tear Jiang Han alive from the inside out.


    Dada dada With the jump of the fragments, the fighting Qi in Jiang Han''s body turned more and more, and the pores were no longer closed. It seemed that he was forced to open by the fighting Qi, and the blood stasis caused by the impact just now was expelled out of the body bit by bit, mixed with a trace of black dirt like liquid.


    It turned out that these were some impurities hidden in Jianghan''s body that could not be removed. Unexpectedly, today, they were discharged from the body by accident, under the impact of high temperature melting and the undercurrent at the bottom of the lake.


    With the discharge of impurities from blood, flesh and bones, Jiang Han''s body seems to be rejuvenated. Broken bones begin to breed, and even the meridians are more than twice as wide. This is an obvious advantage. The wider the meridians are, the faster the fighting spirit will run. Jiang Han''s running speed is much faster than that of soldiers of the same level. Now, it''s just like this I''m so proud.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Nearly an hour later, Jiang Han felt that he had just walked from inferno. He felt pain everywhere. He wanted to faint and not bear the unbearable pain.


    But it backfired. Jiang Han was very conscious. He could feel the change of his body a little bit. Not only his explosive power was greatly enhanced, but also his fighting ability was greatly improved.


    Come back from the dead!


    This is what Jiang Han felt for the rest of his life. Although the pain was unbearable, he was completely different from before he went into the water.


    He clenched his fist hard. Jiang Han felt his new body and was confident to kill himself before he went into the water.


    I don''t know why this happened. Jiang Han said to himself, and then looked at the position of the burning stone.


    At this time, the huge steam cloud had already slowly dispersed, and the burning stone in front of Jiang Han''s eyes was no longer the dark red before, so he lay quietly on the ground, as if to surrender to something.


    "Damn it? Is it useless? " Jiang Han''s heart sank and immediately flashed to the side of the burning stone.


    Without the familiar blazing temperature, the burning stone in front of Jiang Han''s eyes seemed to be asleep, just like the ordinary stone.


    "It''s a burning stone, asshole. Wake up. Didn''t you want to burn me just now?" Jiang Han is just hopeless and heartbroken. This time, he almost lost his life for this burning stone, but he didn''t want to harvest only a discarded burning stone.


    "It seems that there is no record of what can make the burning stone lose its temperature?" Jiang Han picked up the burning stone and looked at it carefully. He felt that it was very heavy to start with. There was an indescribable spirit in front of him. It seemed that he was telling Jiang Han that even if he didn''t have the blazing temperature, it was still the burning stone that once made the whole Lake boiling and nearly killed Jiang Han.


    "Is that useless?" Ah It''s not right Jiang Han''s hand touched the surface of the burning stone, he could clearly feel that there was still a terrible suffocating element of fire in it, but why did his temperature disappear for no reason?


    "Is..." Jiang Han''s brain flashed, and an idea was put into action quickly.


    "Hiss It burns me to death


    Jiang Han tried to transfer the fighting spirit to the burning stone. Sure enough, as soon as the fighting spirit was instilled into the burning stone, there was a hot breath on his face. Without even thinking about it, Jiang Han immediately threw the burning stone more than ten meters away.


    Are you kidding? It''s a burning stone that can burn the whole lake. It''s strange that you don''t turn people into ashes when you hold it in your hand.


    "But..." Jiang Han looked at his hand in surprise, as if it didn''t matter? Even, just now Jiang Han lost it so fast that he didn''t even remember whether he was scalded or not."No?" Jiang Han walked cautiously again. At this time, the burning stone returned to the dull appearance just now. It seemed that only after Jiang Han''s fighting spirit was instilled in it, could it emit the terrible temperature.


    Try again!


    Jiang Han stretched out a finger and slowly put it on the burning stone. He thought that he would try to instill fighting spirit again. If it was hot, he would take it back immediately.


    Boom


    With Jiang Han''s fighting spirit pouring in, the hot temperature came again. It was strange that although Jiang Han could feel the dry heat, it was still within the range that he could bear. It was totally different from the scalding when he went to the lake. What was more strange was that his fingers didn''t feel any temperature from the burning stone.


    "The stone is no longer hot? It''s not right Jiang Han can clearly see that the surrounding space has become distorted due to the rise of temperature. With the Douqi of Jiang Han''s fingers, even the burning stone under his feet has traces of melting, but Jiang Han just can''t feel the heat from the burning stone.


    "Tamed by the little mouse in my body?" Jiang Han felt his stomach and felt as if he had really picked up a treasure this time.


    This is a burning stone. If you can''t feel the temperature above, it can be forged into a weapon.


    "My Fang Tianhua halberd, you have a place to go Thinking of this, Jiang Han even breathes a little quickly. The hardness of the burning stone doesn''t need to be poor at all. Some people wanted to use burning stone to forge a weapon with blazing temperature, but no one can control it. The temperature above is really terrible. That is to say, the awakened soldiers have to give half of their fighting spirit to protect themselves from the burning The stone burns, does not hurt the human, first injures oneself.


    But now the situation has completely changed in Jianghan. Although he was almost burned by the burning stone before, now it can be seen that the burning stone has been completely tamed by Jianghan, and the temperature is still kept in it. If it can be made into a weapon, imagine that a sudden burst of hot temperature in the battle will surprise the opponent.


    This is absolutely a rare artifact material.


    And all this is from the jump of the fragments in Jiang Han''s body before. What is this little mouse? Jiang Han felt his stomach and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 98

    "The valley of death is called someone else''s graveyard, but it''s my blessed land!"


    Since entering the valley of death for a week, Jiang Han not only got rid of the covetous Yu Wuchang, but also opened the orifices to the 59th one. His strength has greatly increased. Besides, he picked up a burning stone by the way, and Sheng Sheng has more than doubled his meridians. Now Jiang Han''s real power of the fourth level of a star king has reached nearly 200 turns. You know, it''s only the sixth level of a star king Speed.


    In this way, Jiang Han basically has the strength of leapfrogging. It''s hard to imagine how terrible Jiang Han will be.


    "Today''s harvest is quite a lot!" Jiang Han happily took the burning stone into his ring, waiting to return to Tiancai blacksmith shop to forge a qualified soldier.


    More than ten days later, Jiang Han searched the whole valley of death like a locust. There were no bones left. In some places, he even dug out more than three feet of large pits, which made the desolate valley of death look even worse.


    But the harvest is also quite abundant. Doushi can''t be calculated by the number of pieces. It''s estimated that it has dozens of Jin. Although most of them are inferior, Doushi is valuable in quantity, and it''s also a lot of wealth. If there are more gold coins, it can completely support Jiang Han to eat and drink in the Imperial Academy of optics for four years. After paying the tuition fees, he has a surplus, and the rest has been well divided by Jiang Han When he goes out, he will find a reliable business trip to transport it to Zhu Qing. It''s a small reward for saving her life. There are still some weapons left, ranging from level 3 to level 10. Jiang Han has also collected them. Some level 10 weapons can be sold again in Uncle Ye Tiancai''s shop. As for others, he can save a lot of forging time. It''s a reward for Uncle Ye Tiancai .


    In these ten days, Jiang Han still listens to Baichuan''s violin every night and falls asleep. When the moon rises, Baichuan always appears on time. In fact, Jiang Han knows that he is mostly missing someone.


    What''s the use of playing the piano here?


    Tonight, Jiang Han holds his arms and leans in his kennel. Looking at Baichuan''s appearance, he is not only worried about him. As one of the four guardians of the emperor, does he dare not even look for those who miss him? The patron saint of the emperor is also a little


    What''s more, is it a bit boring to guard here all day long? The whole valley of death has no one to accompany him. Doesn''t he feel lonely?


    I can''t figure it out! Does he have nothing else to do? Is such a top-notch master guarding the most remote part of the imperial Kingdom and dying alone? What is the blood emperor thinking about? What is the secret of the imperial capital? To guard it like this, and to cultivate the supreme cultivation is to be a watchdog for the blood emperor?


    Baichuan, do you still have fighting spirit? Is he really willing to?


    At that time, the emperor sent him to prevent Zhu Qing from escaping. Was it a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement?


    Is there no room for him to resist under the cover of the blood emperor and the blood emperor? Even without a trace of resistance?


    Jiang Han didn''t know, but he knew that if it was himself, he would not be willing to be arranged like this even if he died. Maybe he would never see the person he wanted to see again. He could bear it. Maybe he had a chance. But Jiang Han asked himself, he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t accept other people''s orders and arrange to deal with his closest people!


    In his heart, family and people close to him are better than anything else.


    "Perhaps, he has his own difficulties." Jiang Han looks up at the moonlight and listens to the faint violin sound, falling into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Jiang Han found that he really didn''t have anything to do recently, and the valley of death had already been searched by him. There might be no harvest left. Although he didn''t achieve his goal this time, he definitely made a profit. He didn''t know what happened to Uncle Ye. Jiang Han also wanted to go home and tell Bai Chuan goodbye at night It''s more than 20 days since I left here. It''s not a matter to stay here all the time.


    As the night deepened, Baichuan appeared at the right time. Jiang Han got up and walked slowly in his direction.


    "Are you here to say goodbye?" Baichuan put down his violin, as if he had expected Jiang Han''s destination here.


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Han scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. After all, this valley of death has brought him a big clean-up. Originally, this is a forbidden area, and no one can stay here at will. But he''s so good that he''s just making an inch and plundering for a long time.


    "These belongings will return to dust if they are left here. Take them if you need them." Baichuan tone light, seems to have no desire for these so-called money.


    Jiang Han is indifferent and understands his mood. He can''t find the woman he likes. What''s his interest in this inferior Doushi.


    "A sad man, too!"


    "Handsome white, today I really come to say goodbye to you. Thank you for saving your life. Thank you very much!" Jiang Han bows deeply to Baichuan, and his gratitude is beyond expression.


    Baichuan waved his hand. Suddenly, a broken book appeared in his hand. He threw it in front of Jiang Han and said, "this fighting skill was acquired by me before. It''s useless to stay here. It seems to be similar to your cultivation method. You can take it with you.""What? "Fighting skills?" Jiang Han''s brain was in a daze, and he doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    Fighting skill is absolutely a good thing to meet but not to ask for, especially the superior fighting skill. It''s more wonderful. Jiang Han hasn''t learned any fighting skill until now. As a star king soldier, he doesn''t even know how to fight. From the side, we can see how rare fighting skill is.


    Moreover, if it doesn''t come out of Jiang Han''s expectation, Yu Wuchang''s previous skills of fixing people to death in the same place and condensing murderous Qi into concealed weapons are the fighting skills of Yu''s family. However, his accomplishments are not perfect, and he makes Jiang Han break the effect of fixing himself with a loud drink.


    If he is more proficient, maybe he will die that day. He won''t be reduced to so many things. He won''t die and return to the stars. It can be seen how important it is for him to cultivate his fighting skills


    "I didn''t expect any surprises." Jiang Han happily picked up the broken book on the ground, carefully flattened the cover, and four big characters came into view Taiyi is really decisive!


    "This skill can improve the rotation speed of fighting Qi in the body, but it also has certain damage to the human body, especially the meridians. So you should refer to whether you want to practice it or not, and remember not to use it frequently, otherwise even the gods can''t save you." Baichuan unexpectedly also told Jiang Han two, afraid that his fighting skills will hurt him.


    "I see. Thank you, handsome white." As soon as he raised his head, he suddenly saw a huge shadow coming slowly from the sky. In a moment, it covered the moonlight and covered both Jiang Han and Baichuan in the shadow.


    "What''s the matter? Lieutenant white


    "Who are they? How dare you break into the forbidden area? " Jiang Han''s scalp is numb. It seems that this matter is not so simple.

 Chapter 99

    "Tut tut tut..."


    "I''m not wrong. There are still living people in the forbidden area of the emperor."


    "What''s the matter, Lieutenant Bai?"


    With the approaching of the shadow, a cry like sound floated down from the air, which made people feel like goose bumps.


    Jiang Han was shocked and looked up. In the moonlight, five riders on black Griffins appeared there. The voice came from the leader.


    Who the hell are they? Not even Baichuan?


    "You are still here." All this seems to be in Baichuan''s expectation, standing in the same place, he is still a indifferent expression.


    "Tut tut It''s worthy of lieutenant Bai. It seems that you don''t care. We just don''t understand why someone has survived in your stronghold for such a long time and is safe and sound. This has constituted a crime of rebellion. Why don''t we meet the emperor? " The leading Knight knew that he was not the opponent of Baichuan, so he was ready to leave at any time.


    "The imperial capital? You may as well go. I don''t care if I don''t take the position of patron saint. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The leading Knight suddenly laughed twice, and then said, "Lieutenant Bai, you know yourself very well. It''s rare to see you so clever. Why don''t we give you another chance to kill this man in front of me, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything?"


    "Squeak..."


    Baichuan didn''t answer him immediately. He just took the bowstring off the violin and said in silence for a long time, "you disgusting crows, you''d better go to the imperial capital to find stronger people. If you don''t want to die, you''ll disappear in front of me."


    "Yo...!"


    The leading Knight snorted with disdain: "well, Lieutenant Bai, even we dare to move. This is a blatant rebellion. I don''t think it''s necessary for your Bai family to survive!"


    His words seemed to hit the weakness of Baichuan. He stood there quietly and didn''t reply for a long time.


    "How''s it going? Are you afraid? " The arrogant words of the leading Knight rang out again: "you''d better make clear what we do. Six years ago, you let Zhu Qing go without permission, which was enough to destroy your whole white family. If it wasn''t for AI Cai, the northern night general, would you still be here?"


    "Even so, you''re still demoted to the rank of lieutenant and sent to this place where you don''t shit. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to repent."


    Jiang Han is not only silent when he hears about Zhu Qing. As expected, Bai Chuan almost put the whole family into crisis for Zhu Qing''s sake. His feelings for Zhu Qing are not so simple.


    The words of the leading Knight seemed to plunge into the pain of Baichuan''s heart. Jiang Han, who was closer to him, could clearly see that Baichuan''s shoulders were shaking slightly.


    "Wow ha ha, I''m right, Lieutenant Bai. If you still miss your whole Bai family, do as I say." The leading knight was sure that Baichuan didn''t dare to resist. Even his voice was a little excited and twisted. There were not many opportunities for him to step on such a big man in the past. At this moment, his whole life was a little elated.


    Baichuan didn''t express much in the face of his repeated words. He took a deep breath and recovered his calm and said, "what do you want?"


    "Tut, tut, tut, you are really obedient. Then, you should kill the intruder in front of you first."


    Jiang Han felt a tremor in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Baichuan. He felt bitter in his heart. If Baichuan really wanted to kill him, Jiang Han didn''t even have room to resist.


    Baichuan looks up at Jiang Han, and his legs are almost soft. It''s too hard for him to die like this


    "It doesn''t take much effort to kill him. It seems that you have something else to ask for." Baichuan just glanced at Jiang Han, but he didn''t seem to start.


    "Pooh! You still have some face, dare to kill the people of our Yu family, do you think that''s it? Lao Tzu told you today that if you had killed both of them, I would have no choice, but unfortunately, today we finally found an opportunity. If you don''t die, you have to be skinned. Otherwise, your whole Bai family will be destroyed. "


    Jiang Han''s face sank with the words of the leading knight. Sure enough, the people of the Yu family found him. It seems that this matter is not over. He didn''t want to have any more conflicts with the Yu family. But unexpectedly, the Yu family insisted on him and was aggressive. It turned out that there was no such thing as benevolence in the world.


    If you want me to die, I''ll see when I can be killed. If I don''t die today, I will Report to each other!


    Seeing that the clever Baichuan didn''t refute, the leading knight was more elated. Maybe he felt that he had enough to vent. Then he said with some satisfaction: "today we came to investigate you on the order of lieutenant Yu wuhui, and we caught you. I even saved the report for Lieutenant Yu wuhui, and directly put you in the right place."


    "Oh, what else do you need me to do before you bring me to justice?" Baichuan''s tone is still flat and light, and there is no mood fluctuation."Of course, you think it''s over? Put down your weapon first


    Baichuan''s tone seems to stimulate the leading knight. He wants to give Baichuan some color first. Even Jiang Han''s death can be postponed.


    Bata


    Baichuan did not have any hesitation. He lost the bow he had just grasped.


    "Very good. Then, remove your body protection skill."


    "Don''t..." Jiang Han seemed to understand what the man wanted to do and could not help but stop him. However, Baichuan raised his hand to stop him, looked up and said, "I have never opened the body protection skill."


    "Damn it The leading knight felt as if he had been humiliated. His face changed and he said fiercely, "you hypocritical priest, aren''t you afraid of death? Then I''ll help you! "


    The words sound square falls, see his arm suddenly a lift, a black air takes sharp to break the voice of empty toward white Chuan chest stab and go.


    "Again Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed and he was inexplicably angry at a move, which also confirmed that this man was really from the Yu family.


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Han roars in his heart. He doesn''t want to see Baichuan defeated by such minions. Moreover, it''s all because of himself. If Baichuan is involved again, Jiang Han will feel guilty.


    Poof


    There is no suspense, Baichuan did not choose to dodge, just let the black gas run through his shoulders, such as the blood of the spring dyed red his chest that shining Luan tail flower medal.


    Why on earth? Does the blood emperor take his soldiers as his life? What''s more, Baichuan, with his strength, is the top in the whole mainland. He must be an excellent soldier cultivated by the emperor and the Bai family with countless efforts and energy. He is one of the four patrons of the emperor. Was he executed for such a small matter?


    This military uniform is really ironic. In his heart, Baichuan must regard becoming a soldier of the emperor as Rong yaocai. But what does the blood emperor and the blood emperor regard him as?


    Blood emperor, he is God!

 Chapter 100

    The moon was bright and starry, and the sky above the silent valley of death was a little shady.


    Here, there is a bloody feast.


    Shirakawa''s dark green military uniform has become dark red. Just now, the leading Knight''s more than a dozen real hidden weapons have made Shirakawa''s whole body flawed.


    Wanton blood splashes on Jiang Han''s face. After six years, Jiang Han once again feels the feeling of watching people close to him be slaughtered in front of his eyes, just because he is not strong enough.


    Whoo Whoo


    After the leading Knight let out more than ten murderous words, he felt a little tired. However, when he saw that the great man who once called the wind and rain was so trampled by himself, he still had an indescribable sense of satisfaction. What death missionaries and what four guardians were not slaughtered by me like a dog.


    At present, this man has no heart of resistance. It''s too cheap for him to kill him like this. After all, such opportunities are rare.


    At this point, he said with a grim smile: "Lieutenant Bai, how does it feel to be trampled? When you killed the elder of the Yu family, I didn''t expect that retribution would come so soon. I don''t even need to report to the emperor because you killed the elder of the Yu family. Now I''ll put you in the right place! "


    Whoosh!


    With a word, the leading Knight raised his hand and broke the air again. This time, it was the heart of Baichuan.


    "No!" Seeing that Baichuan didn''t mean to dodge, Jiang Han couldn''t care any more. He immediately raised his fighting spirit to the highest level and met him with a kitchen knife. With the sound of "Dang", Jiang Han felt numb. Shengsheng stepped back two steps and finally stopped him.


    "This man is worse than Yu Wuchang." Jiang Han shook his hand and felt that he could eat it. At the same time, he turned his head to Baichuan and said, "what are you doing? Do you think you are dead? With your strength, you can kill them in an instant. What are you doing? "


    "Don''t worry, little bastard, it''s your turn in a moment!" The leading knight was furious when he saw that Jiang Han dared to stop him. But Jiang Han''s words did remind him that it''s not the time to kill Baichuan. If Baichuan fought back, they would not see enough. Now they took back their hands and pretended to be calm: "you see, Lieutenant Bai, I want to make sure that you are powerless. Think about your Bai family, Gao Gao It''s not a pity that the blood of the four gods will be destroyed like this? "


    Baichuan patted Jiang Han on the shoulder, motioned him to step down first, and then said, "come whatever you want. It has nothing to do with my people."


    "Ha ha ha, well said, but do you think Lord Shenwu will listen to your pale explanations? The fate of your people can be said to be completely in my mouth, wow Ha ha ha ha


    The leading Knight said, and the white tiger fell into silence again, as if he was afraid of the God Wu in his mouth. After a long silence, he said, "what else do you want?"


    "Tut Tut, if only you could figure that out, then I''ll give you a chance to hand over all the junk children you took in." The words of the leading Knight almost came out with a grim smile, as if he knew that Baichuan would react when he said them. Even if he didn''t frown in the face of death, he could never be so calm.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Baichuan suddenly changed color. He looked into the air in surprise and said, "what child..."


    "Chi..."


    The leading Knight sneered and said, "don''t pretend, Lieutenant Bai. You don''t see what we do. Is there any secret we don''t know in this kingdom?"


    Bai Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and pondered: "what do you want them to do? They are just children. They have no threat to anyone."


    "Bah, I don''t need you to tell me. I naturally know this, but you don''t know it. One of these children is the offspring of our enemies of the Yu family. You should understand the principle of root cutting." His voice gradually became cold, as if he could not forget the unforgettable hatred when he spoke.


    "Who is it?" Baichuan''s voice seemed to tremble.


    "How can I know who it is? In a word, there is one thing in it. I just need to kill all these rubbish and show them to the public. Why bother? Let others know that offending the Yu family is the end. "


    "Why? They are just children. They have given up on the world. Why do you embarrass them? You know how much their young hearts have suffered. This is their only paradise. " Baichuan''s mood obviously became a little excited. When he said this, his face was not good-looking.


    "Damn it, you don''t have to talk about it here. Now I''m ordering you to kill them all, and then go with me to the emperor to die. I can think about a few words in front of Lord Shenwu. Leave your family a way to live, otherwise, your white family will be waiting to be destroyed! "


    "My life, you can take it, but here is a holy place to teach them the hope and joy of survival, and I will never allow you to do anything that defiles it." Baichuan''s words gradually become cold, as if the leading knight has touched the scale of Baichuan."You, repent!"


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" The leading Knight''s face changed dramatically. A dangerous breath was rising from his heart. He felt that his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "I want to report to Lord Shenwu. You openly rebel against the emperor. Lord Shenwu will let your white family destroy you." In a word, he did not dare to stay more than half a minute after roaring. He already felt the murderous spirit of Baichuan. What he had to do now was to run away!


    "See you all! Let''s go With his trembling voice, the five Griffins in the sky roared together, turned into a mirage, and ran away like lightning.


    "Death Praise


    "I''ll go..." As soon as Jiang Han''s eyes are round, he knows that Baichuan will do this move. When the chrysanthemum is tight, he can''t care much about it. He doesn''t want to experience the taste of life and death for the second time. Now, like those Griffin knights, he rushes away.


    This time, the target of Baichuan was not him. Jiang Han was on the ground, and the target of his attack was in the sky. He saved a small life, but the other five knights were miserable. In a moment, they were rapidly aging and decaying. They didn''t even make a cry. They were directly reduced to ashes in the air, and slowly dissipated in the air with the breeze.


    It was the leading knight who wanted to know the horror of Baichuan. His strength was higher than the others, and he was the first one to take the lead in running away. He left half his life, but it seemed that he was not far away from death.


    "Damn, you want to run!" Jiang Han bites his teeth and runs in the direction of the man''s fall.

 Chapter 101

    "The people of the Yu family Damn it


    Jiang Han broke these words out of his teeth and stepped on the leading knight who was still crawling forward.


    "You How dare you kill me


    "Why don''t I dare! Why not? " Jiang Han''s foot is heavier than his foot on his chest. He is bleeding and his sternum is broken.


    "Put Take Baichuan Give me Yell... " At this moment, he also wanted to threaten Baichuan to let himself live. He was shameless, but Jiang Han could not give him this chance.


    "Tut tut..."


    "Now you remember to beg for mercy? useless! You deserve to die. I''ll put you in the right place today! " Jiang Han took the head sized burning stone out of the ring and put it on the chest of the leading knight.


    "I I It''s a soldier of the Emperor You dare to kill My words... " His eyes were full of the horror of death. At this moment, he realized that death was so close to himself and that death was so terrible.


    "Go to your mother''s army." Jiang Han bared his teeth and gave him a big slap in the face. After hitting him straight, he spat out a few teeth, and his ears were buzzing. He even swallowed what he said.


    "Lao Tzu is the military harvester of the emperor!" Jiang Han''s eyes were cold, and the fighting spirit in his hands was instilled into the burning stone. In an instant, a terrible heat wave came to the table, while the knight under the burning stone turned to ashes with a shrill scream.


    "Cool! Ha ha ha ha Jiang Han happily picked up the burning stone and looked at it carefully. After seeing its power, he was more eager to forge the burning stone into a weapon.


    "You killed him?" Baichuan''s voice sounded behind Jiang Han.


    "Well?" Jiang Han turned to see Bai Chuan one eye way: "leave his dog life to do?"


    Baichuan waved his hand and said, "there were still some things I wanted to ask him. Now that he''s dead, it''s OK."


    Jiang Han looked at the bloodstained Baichuan and felt very sorry. With an apology, he said, "Bai Shuai, I..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Without you, there are still other reasons for them to come. If you are interested, you can come with me to have a look."


    Jiang Han is silent. He knows what Bai Chuan means. It seems that he wants to confess those secrets to himself.


    Jiang Han followed Baichuan silently all the way. After a few turns, they gradually came to the edge of the valley of death. After a few steps, suddenly, a church of large scale appeared in front of them.


    "This..."


    Jiang Han is not only relieved, no wonder he didn''t find out where Baichuan was hiding in the daytime. It turned out that there was a building hidden in this place. If Baichuan didn''t lead the way, Jiang Han couldn''t find such a place.


    "Is this where he hid the children? It''s a church. "


    After Bai Chuan brought Jiang Han here, his eyes became gentle. Before he went in, he still warned Jiang Han: "the children inside have suffered a great blow. You will see them later..."


    Jiang Han nodded, smelling a dim flash in his eyes, and interrupted Bai Chuan''s words: "Bai Shuai, I know that compared with them, we are more like the same fallen people. I will definitely not look at them with different eyes."


    Before seeing Jiang Han''s desperate cultivation, Bai Chuan knew that there must be a lot of bitterness behind him. He sighed: "maybe you are right, but compared with them, you are lucky. After all, you still keep your body completely..."


    Jiang''s face changed a lot when he said this. He didn''t know what Bai Chuan meant. Did he say that most of the children were disabled? They are still children! How could?


    Baichuan may also feel the shock of Jiang Han''s heart. A light sadness flashed in his eyes and said, "you just go in and have a look."


    "Well!" Jiang Han nodded heavily, solemnly on his face, and quietly followed Baichuan to the church.


    As he walked into the church gradually, Jiang Han''s face became more and more dignified, because at this time, there were bursts of screams from the church. One after another, the cry was heartbreaking, and the voice was very sad, like they were approaching a Inferno.


    Are they all children? It''s late at night now. What kind of injury will make them cry all day long? Who did it!


    Jiang Han''s hands are tightly clenched. He doesn''t know who is so cruel to torture these children. If that person is in front of him, Jiang Han wants to tear him to pieces.


    Squeak Hum


    Before entering the church, Baichuan has already begun to play his violin. With a light sad tone, he stabs people''s heartstrings through his ears. In a moment, it makes people feel a kind of unspeakable pleasure, as if he has forgotten all the pain in his body.


    Music really has the function of healing people''s pain, especially when it is played by experts like Bai Chuan, it makes people feel calm.


    With the sound of the violin, the scream in the church also slowly dormant down, and then became a quiet, with a creak, the door of the church was opened, from which a few teenagers came out."They It doesn''t look like a disabled person Eh No


    Jiang Han''s heart sank. He seemed to see something wrong. He could see it in the moonlight, The children who came by were mostly teenagers, but almost all of their walking postures were extremely uncoordinated, trembling and wobbling, just like a toddler who just learned to walk. Every step took a lot of effort.


    "They..."


    "As you can see, their hands and feet are not part of their bodies."


    "What What? " Jiang Han hears the speech is simply unimaginable, what is not a part? Are they all Put it together?


    Baichuan stood in the same place quietly playing his violin, allowing the children to come to him and nestle up to his legs, as if they trusted only Baichuan. When they looked at Jiang Han, their innocent eyes were full of fear.


    "As you can see, they are all innocent children who lost their arms or legs in the border conflict. If there is no treatment, they can only be disabled for a lifetime. It is the blood emperor who gives them new lives." Although Bai Chuan''s words were plain, his tone was slightly trembling. When he talked about the four words "blood emperor", he still felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s called a new life? What if they have hands and feet? Can''t even walk well? Why should we treat them like this? What''s the difference with disability? " Jiang Han couldn''t help his stomach tumbling. He didn''t know how those hands and feet were put on, but he knew that it was the act of a madman.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not always like this. Everyone''s body has different receptivity and antibodies. They Just can''t accept the new body of children And


    "Do you know how many children suffer every day in the border area and the no way area?" Baichuan said? How miserable the lives of those children are. The blood emperor gives them new lives and gives them hope and joy to live. He can make all the impossible things possible in the world. The blood emperor is God


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Han smelled Yan Huo and raised his face to heaven with a long smile. His face was a little ferocious and he said, "God? What an ironic title. If my feeling is right, they are grafted with the limbs of blood soldiers. These ordinary children howl all day and all night because they can''t control the power of blood. They suffer from this kind of suffering every day. Is that what God does in your mouth? "


    "What''s the way? They are all children of ordinary families. They want to be strong. How can they be strong without blood? They all choose the body grafting of blood soldiers voluntarily. Although there are failures, there are also successes. Just like you, they want to be strong and protect their parents, brothers, sisters, lovers and all the people they want to protect, he said What''s wrong with them? " As he spoke, Bai Chuan''s voice was a little louder than before. The painful look on his face flashed away and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Yes, they are all voluntary. They are ordinary people. They are not blood soldiers. They just came to the city of emperor Guang. Jiang Han felt the treatment of ordinary people only two months ago. Although they are only children, what''s wrong with them to become stronger.


    They''re right, they''re still right, but the person who developed this method is the devil!


    Jiang Han didn''t want to argue with Baichuan. He just took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t take them in What''s going to happen! "


    Shirakawa closed his eyes for a long time, as if he didn''t intend to hide Jiang Han. He pondered for a moment and said, "it will be treated as a waste man, wailing all day in pain Die slowly. "


    "Here is their only paradise, their hope of life and joy, and an inviolable sacred paradise. Therefore, I have turned this place into a dead zone. I just don''t want anyone to disturb them any more."


    "You You play the violin every night for them? In order to let them sleep at ease, let them less pain Is that right? " Jiang Han lowered his head and his voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 102

    "The God in your mouth doesn''t even wipe your ass like this?" Jiang Han couldn''t breathe because he was distressed. The innocent eyes of those children made him feel so lucky. He was glad that he had at least a pair of complete bodies.


    "You don''t have to think about persuading me. It''s the blood emperor who gives them a helping hand, and he does it for a reason. Those children who succeed in grafting will be loyal to the emperor''s Kingdom, which is much stronger than those unreliable blood families. In the future, they only need to rely on the power of the emperor to complete the unification of the world and bring about disputes that will never exist, he said Before we can build an ideal world for all, we are allowed to make necessary sacrifices! "


    Baichuan is a soldier, an orthodox soldier of the emperor. His words and ideas must have been deeply rooted in his heart. As one of the four patrons of the emperor, he must have been cultivated to be loyal to the blood emperor since he was young. It is difficult for Jiang Han to persuade him for a moment.


    But fortunately, it seems that Baichuan''s conscience is still alive. He also knows how to take in these poor children. What the blood emperor did to the bystander Jiang Han is a devil''s behavior. He is training a group of terrible blood soldiers. Those children have suffered great trauma since childhood. At this time, the blood emperor''s help will naturally make them grateful to Zaide, he said Our hearts don''t need to think about it, but also know how extreme it is. What''s more, even the body can accept foreign things.


    What are the so-called successful children like?


    Powerful hands, fast legs, and


    I dare not even think about it.


    Perhaps, some of their successful people have reached a terrible level. After all, it seems that they don''t even cherish Baichuan.


    Even the random garbage of more than one family in the intelligence force has the right to control Baichuan''s power of life and death without reporting.


    The crazy blood emperor even thought of another way. He could not create a double blood soldier by birth, but by body. How many terrible lunatics could that lunatic create? No wonder he wanted to protect the imperial capital so closely with these strongholds. It turned out that he was doing such an ugly thing.


    "Blood emperor, how many secrets do you have?" Jiang Han''s deep cry in the bottom of his heart is that this time he didn''t happen to meet Baichuan who was not dead, but was told these words by the people of the Yu family. Maybe even if he was lucky enough not to die, he couldn''t touch the little secret of the emperor.


    This is a terrible society, a terrible empire.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t know why Baichuan tells himself these secrets.


    "Uncle Bai, who is this man? Why are we arguing with you all the time? " Just at this time, the little boy who had been nestling beside Baichuan just now pulled the corner of his coat and said so.


    "Don''t be afraid of Yu Lun. He is just like his uncle. He was sent by God to protect you." With a trace of love in his eyes, Baichuan touched the child''s head.


    "Really? Great. Uncle Bai, the prayer you taught us has come true. We want to thank God In his eyes, the little boy was devout. He bowed his head and prayed a few words. Then he limped towards Jiang Han. He was still in a milk voice and said, "little brother, don''t quarrel with Uncle Bai. He is the best to us."


    Jiang Han''s nose was sour. He forced his eyes to roll with tears. He squatted down and gently stroked the child''s head. "No, Yulun. My brother is just like Uncle Bai. He will guard you in the future and no one will hurt you any more."


    "Yes? That''s great. Uncle Bai, you can often go out and look for the woman you are talking about in the future. "


    "Yu Lun!" Baichuan drinks the little boy lightly, and the little boy seems to know that he has lost his word, and spits out his tongue very playfully.


    "They have to endure inhuman torture every day. They are only five or six years old. Blood emperor, how cruel are you!" Jiang Han looks at little Yu Lun, and even walks unsteadily, especially the two legs, which are very disharmonious and full of muscles. It seems that after being grafted, even though the body is repelled, it still doesn''t give up growing. Like a parasite or a vampire, it absorbs his little nutrition, which makes Xiao Yu Lun''s head look much bigger than the average five or six-year-old child.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Baichuan exports to Jiang Han.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t sleep in the future! " Jiang Han took a deep breath. He didn''t know when his eyes had turned dark red and his throat was more like a lump of cotton, which made him gasp. Once upon a time, Jiang Han never frowned in the face of countless difficulties and dangers. Even if he was dying, he would not have such a face. But now, he really found that he was so miserable, just like that night six years ago, It''s the same mood as when Mrs. Mu said goodbye.


    Baichuan nodded silently in response to Jiang Han.


    "Yu Lun, you must grow up healthily and obediently. My brother will leave for a while, and I will come to see you often. When you grow up, my brother will take you to the outside world, OK?" Jiang Han lowered his head again and whispered softly, holding the hand of Xiao Yu Lun.


    "The outside world?"The words seemed to touch the most vulnerable nerve in his heart. His eyes suddenly fell into a trance, and his pupils expanded several times. His body trembled slightly, and his face said in pain: "no No Let''s not go outside Don''t go to that... "


    Hiss


    Seeing Yu Lun''s reflection, Jiang Han couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that the outside world had caused so much damage to their young hearts. Looking at the restless Yu Lun, Jiang Han quickly added: "Yu Lun, it''s OK. I''ll take you with me."


    "Well!"


    As soon as he heard the white Chuan small Yu wheel, he was quiet. He nodded heavily and turned tears into laughter.


    "Well, you all go back to sleep first. If you don''t have enough spirit, how can you study tomorrow?" Baichuan drinks gently and retreats to meet his children. Then they are silent again.


    "Can I come to see them often in the future?"


    For a long time, Jiang Han said this to Baichuan very sincerely.


    "Look at them. They can break into the forbidden area. They can''t!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t know how many kilos I have. I just want to accompany them more."


    Bai Chuan nodded and agreed to Jiang Han''s request. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "remember, the book I sent you hurts your body. It''s more demanding for your physique. Don''t use it easily until the critical moment, and..."


    At this point, Baichuan took another look at Jiang Han and said, "the way to practice is not overnight. It''s not beneficial to practice hard."


    Today''s Baichuan, like a change in the past indifference, just a few words let Jiang Han''s heart flash a warm current.


    Now that all the words have been said, Jiang Han seems too ungrateful if he doesn''t show any more. A bad smile flashed on his face and said, "I know Bai Shuai. Before I leave, I have another word to tell you. That man is living well now, and I think you two are a good match


    "Death Thank you... "


    In response to Jiang Han''s insipid voice, let him chrysanthemum tight.


    I''ll go. I''ll turn over if I say I''ll turn over


    I run

 Chapter 103

    Death Valley is said to be the absolute forbidden area of the kingdom of blood. Since the emergence of death valley, no one has been able to live out of it. It is a place worthy of the name of death.


    But for Jiang Han, it''s not a forbidden area or a place of death. It''s a blessed place for him. In less than a month, he has opened the orifices to sixty-eight. As for the sixty-nine, with his last experience, Jiang Han doesn''t dare to rush any more. He can only open the orifices when he has a chance and enough stones.


    Besides, the power of that burning stone has been verified. It''s extremely powerful. It''s a second kill at the star king level, and it has more than doubled the meridians between yin and Yang. Although he''s only the fourth level of the Star King now, he''s no longer a soldier of the sixth level of the star king. With the weapons made by the burning stone, it can be said that no one in the star king level is his opponent now It''s too late.


    The last is the fighting skill, which is more in line with Jiang Han''s cultivation method. If it works, Jiang Han and even the soldiers of Xingjun level are confident to fight. You know, it''s not just a step-by-step challenge, it''s a real step-by-step challenge.


    If it''s not for the huge difference in blood, it seems that there has not been any leapfrog challenge in countless years!


    Jiang Han, he It''s done.


    As for this ring, Jiang Han is regarded as a spiritual loss. After all, it was the Yu family who made the first choice. Under Ji Tian''s promise, Jiang Han still chose to give Yu Wuchang a way to live. However, he never thought that the Yu family would never let Jiang Han go. It shows that Jiang Han has already secretly decided that he will not die He will go to Yu''s home for a visit!


    All the way, Jiang Han rushed to the Imperial College. After leaving the Imperial City, Jiang Han really missed the feeling of sleeping in a soft bed. You know, since this month, Jiang Han has been drinking Maoru''s blood, living a life like a savage, sleeping on a temporary stone platform, eating only a little game, taking a bath only once and almost killing him Life, water almost did not drink, drink is the smell of blood, he even suspected that he would stay for another month, it is a real savage.


    But fortunately, there is always a return to pay, his harvest is also full.


    A few hours passed by. At dawn, Jiang Han finally stood at the gate of the imperial city. Now he felt like he was going home. He couldn''t say he had a rest. He wanted to build his own fighters earlier and try how powerful they would be.


    Tiancai blacksmith shop.


    After Jiang Han came back, he went all the way here. He didn''t see him for more than a month, and he left without saying goodbye. I don''t know if uncle will worry about him, but Jiang Han also came with gifts and came to apologize. Uncle Ye won''t say anything when he saw these countless weapons.


    "Uncle, I''m here. Look what I brought you!" Jiang Han went into Tiancai blacksmith''s shop with a big drink of excitement, thinking that he would certainly hear the cheering, laughing, swearing and jingling of the old fellows. From time to time, two words of uncle''s rough voice came out. Only here can Jiang Han feel at ease.


    I don''t know what will be on uncle''s face when he sees these weapons.


    Thinking about Jiang Han, he stepped in, but surprisingly, all kinds of things in the past did not appear in front of him this time. In the blacksmith shop of nuota, there was no soldier who came to buy weapons, only a few guys. They all looked dejected, like a defeated rooster, without any spirit.


    "This This What''s the matter? " Jiang Han was stunned to see the situation in the shop, and his heart sank. A very unknown premonition spread in his heart.


    "Ah It''s Jiang Han. "


    "Jiang Han is back."


    "I said, Uncle Ye..."


    As soon as they saw Jiang Han, they felt as if they had seen the backbone. They immediately came to the spirit, and even the previous decadence was swept away. Especially the last one who spoke flashed a touch of sadness on his face, as if he knew he had lost his words, and immediately swallowed the words behind.


    "What happened to Uncle Ye? What about Uncle Ye? " Jiang Han felt that he couldn''t stand at his feet. He shook his body and twitched his muscles at the corners of his eyes. He was shouting "uncle, don''t do anything!"


    Several guys were silent when they saw that Jiang Han was worried. Only the guy who can liven up the atmosphere on weekdays faltered: "Uncle Uncle He''s out. " After a word, he secretly poked the man next to him with his foot.


    As if he had realized something, the man quickly echoed: "yes, uncle said that he wanted to build a treasure to fulfill his wish, but he couldn''t buy good ore, so he went out to find ore by himself."


    "Hoo It''s OK, uncle Jiang Han comforted himself, but he always felt that his heart had not been put down. His face changed and he said, "don''t try to cheat me. What did uncle say when he left? Tell me the truth. "


    "I I am


    The man gritted his teeth, as if he had made a decision. His voice said: "I didn''t cheat you. When uncle left, he explained everything and said...""He also said that if you don''t return it this time, you will inherit the blacksmith''s shop. The inheritance book has been written."


    "Yes, I have the inheritance. Then a man quickly opened a wooden box, which was indeed the inheritance letter of the emperor''s orthodoxy. "


    "No way!" Jiang Han felt as if he had stepped on the sky. His brain was buzzing. After a long time, he drank loudly and said: "uncle is looking for ore, not to commit suicide. What are you doing with the inheritance? You are still cheating me!"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Uncle is out."


    It seems that some of the guys got some advice. They just bite their teeth and don''t reveal anything.


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Han''s eyes were scared, and his facial features twisted together. He stared at the man and said, "do you say it or not? Otherwise, don''t treat me as a brother, treat me as an outsider, right? Well, I will never step into the blacksmith''s shop again


    After a word, Jiang Han turned around and left, but the guy just bit his teeth and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Han didn''t stop. He was really angry. His uncle even left his last letter. It was like nothing. Even if they didn''t say Jiang Han would go to him.


    Just as Jiang Han stepped out of the threshold, he heard a "wow" sound, and a man couldn''t help crying. He was so sad to hear that sound, as if his grievances had been vented at this moment.


    "Jiang Han, don''t go, I said, two days ago, uncle he..."


    "What happened to him?" Jiang Han''s breath was short. He quickly turned around and grabbed the man''s collar and said, "come on, what''s wrong with his uncle?"


    "He..." The man wiped a tear again and said, "uncle, he''s back in the arms of the stars!"


    "What

 Chapter 104

    "Why Will you die? "


    Jiang Han felt as if his chest had been crushed by a big stone: "uncle is in good health. He is an honest ordinary man and has no enemies There are still nine days left... "


    "It''s impossible..."


    "Uncle How did you die! " Jiang Han''s face was calmer than just now, but everyone could see that his eyes were more terrible than beasts.


    "Uncle, he Sobbing... " Speaking of this, the man seemed to think of all kinds of things ye Tiancai had done to them on weekdays. He couldn''t help his grief. He choked several times and shed tears again.


    "Let me talk about it." On weekdays, the most active man patted the talking man on the shoulder, took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Han, originally we couldn''t tell you this. This is my uncle''s last wish. Now that you know it, we..."


    Jiang Han just nodded silently and said hoarsely: "Xiao Lin, I know that uncle must be worried that I will lose my mind and avenge him, right? He''s afraid I won''t fight them, so he won''t let you tell me, will he


    Xiao Lin''s eyes turned red, and then nodded: "that''s what uncle said. When he left..."


    Even Xiao Lin''s eyes were red at this time. Then he took a deep breath and choked: "I''ll tell you from the beginning to the end."


    Xiao Lin''s voice rang out in the blacksmith''s shop and Jiang Han''s ears.


    "Jiang Han, after you left that day, a man who claimed to be your brother came to the store once and told uncle that you had gone home to visit relatives. During this period, if you have anything to do, you should go to the college to find him..."


    Jiang Han nods his head silently. It seems that his brother really keeps his trust in mind. He just left nine days later and then his foot comes. But how can he leave nine days later And he knows his relationship with BA Huang crazy song. If he really meets a strong enemy he can''t solve, won''t he go to Mr. Ba Huang? Why does uncle


    Xiao Lin didn''t know what Jiang Han was thinking. He continued: "since then, your brother has come to the store every day. Originally, nothing happened, but just two days ago The people of tianhuowu said that they had found a piece of top grade ore and wanted to invite uncle to appreciate it. Originally, we all advised uncle not to go. At least we had to wait for Jiutian to come and accompany him. But Uncle insisted on going, saying that he could not lose the face of Tiancai blacksmith shop, and then... "


    "My God! Fire! "Dock!" When Jiang Han heard these three words again, he was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to raze tianhuowu to the ground now. But he knew that this would not fulfill his uncle''s wish, so he had to make it clear.


    "And then what?" Jiang Han doesn''t understand. Is tianhuowu so bold? Dare to kill openly? Is there no law to be a blood emperor? Don''t the rules of blacksmith union exist?


    "Uncle may know that his going is very bad. Before going, he made a will and left the blacksmith shop to you. He also told us not to let us tell you if we don''t come back this time, or we will die."


    "We have no choice but to bite our teeth and promise. Before leaving, uncle also said that he can''t disgrace the future craftsman. Even if there is a cliff in front of him, he will die generously. Ironmaking is the same as practicing. As your master, he should set an example and tell everyone that we can fight to death, but he will never be afraid."


    Hum


    Hearing this, the muscles on Jiang Han''s face twitched a few more times, his brain hummed, and his heart twitched, almost unable to stand.


    Once upon a time, in the deep of his heart, there was someone who said the same thing to him.


    "Han er You have to remember that you are no worse than anyone You can promise me Don''t keep your head down any more... "


    "When uncle went Didn''t you come back? " Jiang Han''s words are very calm, calm to no trace of waves.


    Xiao Lin''s voice choked: "we know that uncle is in danger. After he left, I immediately sent someone to call for abandoning Jiutian. Your brother''s face changed greatly when he heard that, so he immediately called all of us to go to tianhuowu. But who knows, we are late?"


    "Uncle was killed? How dare they? " Jiang Han doesn''t believe that they will dare to kill openly. Besides, ye Tiancai is still a member of the blacksmith Union.


    "No, they said in tianhuowu Uncle suddenly has a stomachache He died. Sobbing... " At this point, Xiao Lin''s tears can no longer be restrained, such as the general spring out.


    Sudden stomachache? What a ridiculous reason.


    Jiang Han has been listening in silence. Since he heard the news of Ye Tiancai''s death, his face is calm and terrible. Even now, he is still sitting in the same place.


    Looking back on the past, uncle''s rough and concerned eyes seemed to be in his ears and in front of his eyes.


    "Little soldier, do you want to buy weapons?"


    "Ironmaking is not an easy job..."


    "Well, who makes me like you?"


    "Go to the fuckin ''mission. I won''t take the mission any more."


    "Jiang Han, you must remember that you must be persistent and never move forward in the process of striking iron."


    A drop of tears, I don''t know why from the corner of Jiang Han''s eyes hard slide down his face."I want to see my uncle''s body." After a long silence, Jiang Han said this in a very hoarse voice.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s tears, Xiao Lin said: "uncle''s body is in the backyard now. Jiang Han, don''t forget uncle''s dying entrustment. He doesn''t want you to replace him Revenge


    The last word of revenge is almost said by Kobayashi biting his teeth. Who doesn''t want to avenge his closest friend, but Kobayashi can know that this time the other party''s people are not so simple, Jiang Han rashly to revenge, then will only be in the other party''s treachery.


    "I..." Jiang Han stood up slowly, shook two times and almost fell down. He quickly raised his spirits again, stood up firmly and said, "I''m going to see my uncle. I still have a lot to say to him."


    The guys cried silently and automatically gave way to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han staggers towards the backyard. Looking from the back, his back looks lonely.


    Ye Tiancai was decorated in a crystal coffin by the fellows at this time. Although he was a member of the blacksmiths'' Union, he only had the strength of a level five blacksmith. He was secret and had no children. Therefore, there was only a lonely coffin in the whole empty yard, which seemed desolate.


    Ye Tiancai doesn''t walk peacefully. From his appearance, Jiang Han can still see a look of pain. But his face, in Jiang Han''s eyes, becomes familiar and strange. His temples, I don''t know when, have a few more white hair. His hands full of rough calluses have no temperature.


    Looking at the familiar scene of Manyuan and the iron furnace they once cooperated with, and recalling all kinds of things in the past, as well as the familiar sound of iron beating and laughter, Jiang Han almost fell to the ground in a flash.


    "Uncle Jiang Han is back. "

 Chapter 105

    "You always teach me that the plan of the day is in the morning. When the sun is so high, don''t you get up?"


    "We still have a lot of work to do today? Uncle got up to strike iron. "


    The whole backyard is as quiet as death!


    Ye Tiancai went to sleep, sleeping quietly, but without the loud snoring in the past.


    Jiang Han gently stroked the coffin and turned it slowly. Suddenly, he raised the whole crystal coffin and resisted it on his shoulder.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Jiang Han carried Ye Tiancai''s coffin step by step to the blacksmith''s hall, and gently placed it in the most prominent position.


    There are also pipes and wine gourds hanging beside the coffin, which are two of uncle''s favorite things.


    On weekdays, the uncle either squats in the corner, sucks his pipe or drinks with his wine gourd. At this time, Jiang Han seems to feel something. He takes down the wine pot, opens the lid with a "touch" sound, and drinks with his head up.


    Although Ye Tiancai usually drinks only some inferior liquor, Jiang Han''s throat is sore. But at this time, facing his uncle who is sleeping quietly, Jiang Han just feels a different taste.


    Bitter, astringent!


    Wine into the sad, into Acacia tears.


    "Uncle, take a breath, too."


    "Sorry Uncle I It''s Shaxing


    Looking at the quiet Ye Tiancai in it, another tear ran down Jiang Han''s face. This ordinary blacksmith is honest and never quarrels with others. Originally, he was guarding this ordinary blacksmith''s shop and lived a life of self-sufficiency. But because of him, ye Tiancai was willing to die and didn''t want to delay Jiang Han''s life on the blacksmith''s road.


    "Uncle What a fool you are Jiang Han raised his head again, and the liquor ran through Jiang Han''s throat like a sharp thorn, and then penetrated into his heart. He was familiar with the pain, which was unforgettable.


    But in the vast world, how small is the pain of the mortal beings? Thousands of years like a day, all the enmity entangled in the blink of an eye will pass, simply insignificant!


    Gudong Gudong Jiang Han drinks the strong liquor in the gourd like he is not dying, which makes the people around him feel sad. Although Jiang Han hasn''t been here for a long time, everyone knows that uncle treats Jiang Han best.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Jiang Han, do you want to..."


    "What uncle wanted most in his life was to build a fighting soldier himself. His dream was to become a forging master. Today, I want to tell Uncle in front of him that his apprentice has done it."


    "Uncle, you look after it."


    After his words, Jiang Han has quietly started to pick up the iron stove. This is the first and last time for him to show his achievements in front of his mentor. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Han''s face is solemn, as if he is carrying out some kind of serious ceremony.


    From refuelling to making a fire, Jiang Han followed Ye Tiancai''s teaching method completely. At the same time, he held the hammer with both hands and put the burning stone which had no temperature on it.


    The guys in the blacksmith''s shop look at Jiang Han''s action, only feel that he has not seen him for more than a month. Jiang Han seems to be completely different from the previous behavior of blacksmithing. He not only looks like a master of blacksmithing for many years, but also has more vicissitudes.


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and silently felt the temperature rising on the burning stone. He didn''t choose to do it right away. He just passed over the craftsman''s posture that he had been thinking about for a month in his mind.


    "Right now!"


    Feel the fire elements in the burning stone start to rage, at the same time, Jiang Han''s hammer has been raised.


    If ye Tiancai was still there, he would be more shocked than all the shocks brought to him by Jiang Han in the past. Although a few guys on the scene might not understand, any blacksmith would open his mouth involuntarily.


    It''s because Jiang Han''s iron striking posture is the same as the posture on the statue of the craftsman run in the same groove.


    It''s not that no one can imitate this kind of iron striking posture, but what can be made is terrible. Can Jiang Han do it?


    This burning stone is a treasure that can''t be found in exchange for his life. Is he really so sure?


    I don''t know, but what I know is that at this time, Jiang Han has suddenly opened his eyes, and the hammer in his hand smashed down with a roaring voice.


    When!


    Burning stone and hammer hit each other, and the sound is completely different from the ore. with the flying sparks, burning stone immediately concave into a big pit, and then, Jiang Han''s second hammer also fell up.


    The third hammer The fourth hammer The hundredth hammer


    Under the continuous beating of Jiang Han, the burning stone has become the pattern of discus, but this is far from enough. Jiang Han is completely selfless. He can still clearly feel that there are many impurities in the burning stone. All he has to do is to leave all the fire elements, and the rest of the impurities are all smashed out by his hammer, so the whole burning stone''s fighting gas conduction The force has almost reached a point of no resistance.


    When


    After two days of silence, Tiancai blacksmith''s shop heard the familiar sound of Blacksmithing, but there was no more laughter.When the thousandth hammer fell, Jiang Han took a deep breath and felt the breath with heat wave deeply into his lungs. He didn''t know how long he didn''t have this feeling, but it wasn''t enough. Jiang Han didn''t even have time to wipe his sweat. He picked up the transparent stone with a pair of pliers and threw it into the water tank.


    Hiss


    With a burst of steam, Jiang Han finally completely removed the impurities in the burning stone, and the rest was forging.


    Fang Tian painted halberd!


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han''s first weapon was made under such circumstances today.


    The men in the blacksmith''s shop have come back from eating in turn. They dare not disturb the meal in front of Jiang Han. They can only watch the meal cool and Jiang Han forgets to eat and sleep.


    "Uncle Ye, I have a good apprentice."


    Dangdang!


    The burning stone gradually took shape on the arc carved by Jiang Han, first the spear point, then the crescent blade and twigs.


    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is more than four feet long and three inches thick. After a day and a night''s beating, Jiang Han finally appears in front of the public. Even if he hasn''t started yet, the halberd''s Shuo Shuo senhan spirit is far beyond those fighters who have started.


    This


    The onlookers were stunned. I didn''t expect that Jiang Han forged a halberd. You know, few people in the whole blood continent have used this kind of weapon for countless years?


    However, no matter what shape it is, Jiang Han''s really forged a fighting soldier. Those guys, even if they are not blacksmiths, can also feel it. This painting halberd is a real fighting soldier of top quality.


    He really did it. In just one day and one night, 14-year-old Jiang Han officially entered the ranks of forgers.


    "Uncle Ye, do you see it?"

 Chapter 106

    "The rest is just the beginning. Jiang Han, why don''t you have a rest and come back?"


    Seeing that Jiang Han was working so hard, several men could not help but exhort him.


    "No Jiang Han''s voice is so hoarse that he almost can''t believe it. For a whole day, Jiang Han didn''t say he had a meal and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, which makes his hoarse voice even more incredible.


    "You don''t have to work so hard. Uncle Ye''s spirit in heaven will be very happy. "


    Jiang Han shakes his head and suddenly raises the halberd of Fang Tian Hua, which has just been forged. With a sense of determination, the halberd is sent directly into the furnace.


    The guys are in a daze. They don''t understand what Jiang Han is going to do. After everything has been forged, why should he return to the furnace? Isn''t he satisfied?


    Of course not, but Jiang Han didn''t explain anything to them. He just let that Mori Han''s Halberd edge heat up a little bit. Looking at the gradually red gun tip, Jiang Han''s eyes became a little red, and his fierce murderous spirit spread out, which made the guys around him step back.


    Whoa!


    "Jiang Han, what are you doing?" Kobayashi couldn''t help but murmur, because he was surprised to see that Jiang Hangang tore the artery on his wrist for a moment. The blood of the spring, mixed with his fierce murderous spirit, immediately sprayed on the red painting halberd of Fang Tianhua. Then with a hiss, the white fog rose, and the whole Halberd gradually turned dark red.


    "No, Jiang Han, what are you doing?" Kobayashi thinks that Jiang Han can''t think of committing suicide, so he comes forward to stop him, but he doesn''t want to be pawned by Jiang Han. Then he seals his wound with fighting spirit.


    He It''s a blood sacrifice.


    That''s right, because the moment Jiang Han cast the burning stone into a weapon, he felt that there was a strong resentment on the halberd. It seemed that he was not willing to make a weapon. Moreover, it was the fragments in Jiang Han''s body, not Jiang Han. He was not willing to be Jiang Han''s weapon!


    A soldier with a reluctant weapon knows what the consequences are, so Jiang Han plans to completely conquer this living burning stone or Fang Tianhua halberd. He wants a blood sacrifice to calm down the resentment of burning stone and make them connected by blood. Holding a weapon is like waving his arm.


    The first blood that a weapon drinks is actually the owner''s blood. In fact, this is a very taboo practice. Generally, even blood soldiers dare not use it easily until they have to. If they can''t conquer the weapon, they will be easily backfired, which means that this weapon is completely useless. After all, no one dares to take a weapon that may backfire at any time Trust it.


    Hum, hum


    At the moment when the white air was dispersed, the burning stone seemed to be shocked and made a sound like a bee. On the top of the halberd, there was a sharp cold light, which seemed to indicate that it was not an ordinary material or an ordinary fighter.


    "So Not enough! " After Jiang Han''s blood sacrifice, he squinted at Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Although the reluctance and resentment on it were much smaller than just now, this kind of blood sacrifice that can be used by ordinary weapons obviously can''t be completely conquered by it.


    "So..."


    "I''ll let you choose."


    Jiang Han said it calmly, then took Fang Tian''s painting halberd out of the stove and walked to the backyard step by step.


    "What does Jiang Han want to do?" The guys were a little curious and went out step by step.


    At this time, Jiang Han closed his eyes and stood in the backyard. He put Fang Tian''s painting halberd on his shoulder and murmured: "then I''ll let you choose, submit to me, or Kill me


    "What is Jiang Han talking about? How can a dead weapon kill..."


    Wow


    "Don''t..."


    The man''s mouth immediately turned into an "O" shape, because at this time he saw Jiang Han suddenly throw Fang Tian Hua halberd to the sky. When Fang Tian Hua halberd reached its peak, a buzzing sound came, and then the whole halberd tip stabbed Jiang Han''s forehead with a sharp sound.


    "Come on..."


    Jiang Han raised his head and closed his eyes, opened his arms to welcome the falling halberd.


    "No Jiang Han, don''t do it. You''ll die. " Kobayashi only feels that he has experienced all the fright in his life today, and his heart has already jumped to his throat. The target of the halberd is Jiang Han''s brain. With the weight and height of the halberd, it is not a problem to directly shoot Jiang Han''s brain.


    "If you can''t conquer a single weapon, you can still talk about great soldiers, how to avenge your uncle, how to protect the people you want to protect, and how to stand at the top of this continent."


    "If I can''t conquer it, I''d rather die. Please bury me with my uncle." Jiang Han''s hoarse voice pierced everyone''s ears.


    "No..." Xiao Lin''s shrill voice rang out, because he suddenly saw that the halberd tip was less than three feet away from Jiang Han, and the goal was Jiang Han''s brain. If he died like this, it was not worth it. It was the future master Miao Zi, and it was Uncle Ye''s lifelong wish and will!


    WhooshThe sharp sound of breaking the air not only sounded in the ears of the guys, but also in Jiang Han''s ears. He could feel the unparalleled edge.


    "Come on..."


    "Come on..."


    "No..."


    Hum


    At the last moment, the halberd of his face was trembling.


    Dong!


    Hum, hum


    Fang Tian''s Halberd trembled a few times after it fell to the ground. After a moment, it was quiet.


    "Is that submission to me?" Jiang Han opened his eyes slowly. He felt a burning pain on his face. When he touched it, he saw red.


    In a day, it''s the blood of its own master twice, so it''s really hard to tame a weapon.


    But Jiang Han knew that this time, Yan Shi was completely obedient. He chose to let Jiang Han go.


    "Good..." Jiang Han mentioned Fang Tian''s painting halberd this time. When he resisted it on his shoulder, he couldn''t feel the resentment. What he felt was only the feeling of blood connection. This weapon has really become Jiang Han''s right arm.


    "Then, let me try your power next!" Jiang Han raised the halberd with one hand and suddenly instilled the fighting spirit into the halberd.


    Hum


    In a flash, a terrible heat wave hit, which made the gang still in the room scream. Although it was not fatal, their eyebrows, beards and hair were basically Ten do not save one, accompanied by, there is a faint smell of burning.


    "This What''s this? " After the initial scream, the guys were all confused. It turned out to be a weapon that can emit temperature. The suffocating heat wave just now made them still have a lingering fear. Looking at Fang Tian Hua halberd in Jiang Han''s hand from a distance, the strange idea rose from their hearts


    Ordinary weapons will be turned into molten iron in a moment


    How can we fight this? Even if it is fighting, who can withstand the huge heat wave? How can Jiang Han bear it?


    Jiang Han, however, seems to be satisfied with the power of the weapon, but he is not happy in this case. He just calmly waits for it to start.


    "Jiang Han, your weapon is really unusual. Such a top-quality weapon should have a name. Do you have a good idea?" The guys are looking at Jiang Han from a distance. They don''t dare to get close at all. They just shout across the air.


    "Well? Name? " Jiang Han didn''t think about it before, but the man''s words reminded him. He looked at the weapon in his hand, pondered for a long time, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes.


    "This weapon is called Burn the sky


    Leopard tail shake through painting halberd, a hundred thousand soldiers off conscription!

 Chapter 107

    Burn the sky!


    This is a domineering name, and this fighter is also worthy of this name.


    So next, it''s time to start the fire.


    As a matter of fact, there is no need for this painting halberd of Fang Tian to start a battle. But what Jiang Han wants is a perfect weapon. What''s more, it''s the last step for him to become a forger. He wants Uncle Ye to see all this.


    Yeah


    With the sound of friction, the sharp edge of the crescent moon and the sharp edge of the spear are opened little by little. Sweat has gradually oozed from Jiang Han''s forehead. In five hours, Jiang Han has finished the work of burning the sky, which makes him dizzy.


    But the results are also obvious. At the moment when Jiang Han finished the attack, all the guys could not help but step back a few steps, and their clothes were wet with cold sweat. Just as Jiang Han raised his gun, they seemed to hear the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, as if they were no longer in front of a weapon, but a violent beast!


    Fang Tian''s Halberd painting, Jiang Han''s first fighting soldier, has been completed since then. From making a fire to opening a front, Jiang Han has completed it all by himself, which marks that Jiang Han has officially become a qualified forger.


    After five hours, it''s almost late at night. The guys are still around Jiang Han. Jiang Han sweeps around their faces. Then he says in a low voice: "we''re tired these two days. I want to talk to Uncle alone tonight. You all go back!"


    "We..."


    Xiao Lin stopped and said, "no, we won''t go. Uncle told us that you are not allowed to take revenge on him. We know what you want to do to build weapons. We won''t go back."


    Jiang Han''s eyes darkened, and then he took a breath and said, "I swear, I won''t go anywhere tonight. You can rest assured."


    "That''s what you said..." Kobayashi looks at uncle''s coffin again, and then it seems that he can''t bear to disturb Jiang Han''s solitude with Uncle any more. His eyes indicate that several men gradually disperse and leave the blacksmith shop one after another.


    Once again, everything is calm.


    Jiang Han, looking at the uncle sleeping quietly in the middle of the night, felt a pang in his heart again. After six years, he once again understood the pain of this day. He It''s still Shaxing.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd is quietly leaned aside by Jiang Han. At this time, in his hand, there is the wine gourd that Uncle Ye loves. Since that day, Jiang Han seems to feel that he has fallen in love with the taste of drinking. Wine goes into his throat, which can solve thousands of worries. However, Jiang Han feels that he misses Uncle Ye even more.


    Recalling Uncle Ye''s kind smile, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed.


    He didn''t have time to call Uncle Ye as his mentor. Before he could do anything for him, ye Tiancai disappeared and disappeared completely.


    Only revenge can repay him.


    Tomorrow, whoever it is, and the people behind it, must die.


    "Uncle, I''ll take you with me tomorrow, let''s do it again Tianhuowu


    The next day, when the first ray of the sun came into the blacksmith''s shop, Jiang Han opened his eyes. He filled the wine in the wine gourd and offered Uncle Ye a bowl. Then he gently put Uncle Ye''s coffin on his shoulder with his right hand. Carrying the huge wine gourd on his back, he slowly walked out of the blacksmith''s shop with his painting halberd in his left hand and walked step by step towards the direction of tianhuowu .


    Jiang Han''s feet, printed a shallow transaction on the ground, Jiang Han''s halberd, pulled out a long mark on the ground.


    Alone, on the road of revenge, his back, as six years ago, he returned home alone as lonely.


    At this time point, many shops along the street have just opened, but all the people who saw Jiang Han were shocked. The less timid immediately closed the just opened shop door again, patted his chest and said: "madam, hurry up, report to the city guard, someone is carrying a murder weapon and coffin to the street."


    Squeak Ga


    It''s time for tianhuowu to open its doors. With the friction of heavy wooden doors, tianhuowu has its first business today.


    The guy who just opened the door obviously didn''t wake up. He yawned and rubbed his eyes. He felt that there was a person standing in front of his door.


    "So early? It seems that today is busy again Wow... "


    The guy almost peed out before he finished his sentence, because he saw that the man standing in front of the door was carrying a huge coffin.


    "It''s him!"


    Naturally, I''ve seen Jiang Han before. He''s a ruthless man who cuts off all the weapons in his family with a kitchen knife. It''s also said that he''s a blood soldier. He has a good relationship with BA Huang crazy song.


    "It''s not good. The boy is really coming. I''ll report it to the shopkeeper as soon as possible." The man''s face changed again and again, and he quickly wanted to close the door to inform Liu that he was coming.


    But it''s too late.


    Hum


    At the moment when the man closed the door, a terrible heat wave came from somewhere. Even the paint on the gorgeous wooden door darkened and rolled up quickly. In a moment, the wooden door opened like a blast. His eyebrows and hair were scorched and he cried out in pain. He covered his buttocks and ran to the courtyard, shouting: "shopkeeper, shopkeeper Liu, that''s it Jiang Han came carrying the coffin of the dead. "Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to the man, but walked slowly towards the courtyard of tianhuowu, stopped in the middle and put uncle''s coffin down.


    In the coffin full of flowers, Uncle Ye is still sleeping quietly, with a touch of pain in the corner of his mouth, as if he had been telling everyone that he was not peaceful when he left.


    "Little bastard, you are not dead yet!" Liu Lin, who got the news, soon came out of the hall with a twisted face. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han was so bold that he dared to carry the coffin to his shop and look for death!


    "It''s so good that you didn''t die. Today I can torture you to my heart''s content, watching you wail and kneel down in front of me to beg for mercy!" Liu Li Li stares at Jiang Han resentfully, who has been worrying about him for a month. Sometimes he has nightmares because Jiang Han cuts off his soldiers with a kitchen knife. At this moment, he finally comes. At this moment, unlike before, he has confidence this time. There are people behind him. If it is not for someone''s advice, he will not easily kill Ye Tiancai Now, Jiang Han sent him to the door again, which also made him rise the anger of revenge.


    "Are you here to die?" Liu Lin glances at the two strong men on his side. This is his strength. This is the master who is arranged here. It''s enough to deal with Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han''s eyes slowly withdraw from Uncle Ye''s coffin. His expression is not as distorted as Liu Lin''s. on the contrary, Jiang Han''s face is calm, but four words spread from his hoarse voice to everyone''s ears


    "Murder Pay for your life

 Chapter 108

    "Death pays for death?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu Lin seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "joke, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, but you have learned to label yourself. No matter who is carrying a coffin to me, can you say that I killed people? It doesn''t make sense. The emperor''s Kingdom has written down the law. It''s against the law to kill people, but I''m an honest man who keeps my peace. I can''t kill people at all. "


    "And I''ll tell you..."


    Liu came to support himself. He had a lot of courage. As he said, he slowly approached Ye Tiancai''s coffin. Suddenly, he stepped on the coffin and said, "do you still know the law? It''s against the law to maliciously influence our business in tianhuowu! "


    Jiang Han didn''t answer Liu''s words. He just glanced at Liu''s leg on Uncle Ye''s coffin. He raised his eyebrow slightly. At the same time, his leg suddenly raised. Then he fell down like a battle axe and slashed at Liu''s knee.


    Hello


    A crisp crack sound came to everyone''s ears, accompanied by the shrill wailing of Liu''s presence.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Laibin is still too complacent. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han would still dare to do it in such a situation. Jiang Han''s just a moment has made his legs appear a completely opposite rhythm, rolling on the ground, holding his knees and screaming like a pig.


    Looking at the presence of liuhan on the ground, Jiang Han''s face was as calm and calm as before, and his second sentence after he appeared here: "Uncle Ye''s sleeping place is also where your dirty legs can touch it?"


    The soldier Liu came to rely on was a little confused, even could not believe what he saw in front of his eyes. Jiang Han''s hand was too decisive, even without a hint, that is, he broke Liu''s knee without blinking an eyelid, so that he didn''t even have a chance to reflect.


    Fierce chill.


    Doesn''t he know he''s here?


    So did another soldier. They looked at each other and saw the incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    Even let a star king four level little soldier kick the knee of the employer in front of them. Although Liu is not a real employer, the employer behind is not simple.


    This Jiang Han didn''t even give them the most basic face. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Hello


    As soon as I read this, a man who had been standing behind Liu''s presence stood up and broke his fist. He disdained Liu''s presence, and then turned his eyes to Jiang Han. With a cruel smile on his face, he said: "I''ll break my legs, cut off an arm, and kneel down to apologize. I can let go of the past, or let me do it Then you won''t come to such a good end. "


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Han raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the proud soldier and said faintly: "star king five levels?"


    The man smell speech face proud color more thick, even chin also unconsciously upward pick pick, look to Jiang Han''s eyes more disdain way: "calculate you still have a little vision, quick according to what I say to do." In his speech, he felt that in front of so many people, it was more necessary to tell them what the arrogant blood warrior and star king five levels meant to Jiang Han. As soon as he raised his legs, he would step on Ye Tiancai''s coffin like Liu came just now.


    But Jiang Han was not destined to give anyone another chance to dirty uncle''s coffin. His eyes flashed. Just as the man''s feet were about to touch the coffin, a cold light flashed across everyone''s eyes.


    The speed of the cold light was so fast that no one could see what happened. Just a moment later, the man suddenly felt that his knee was cold and his body lost its balance


    "Well Ah...! "


    The more sharp eyed man had covered his eyes and screamed, because he saw that the blood soldier''s leg had already left his body.


    Jiang Han''s action did not stop. When the soldier lost his flat body, his elbow tip had already hit his back, and a clear sound of broken bones came to everyone''s ears. The soldier only felt that his back was hit by a heavy hammer, and his single leg could no longer bear the huge force. He could not help kneeling down, and his face was just arrogant His expression has become a complete distortion of pain. At the same time, Jiang Han''s cold words come to his ears


    "Do you deserve it?"


    This became the last word he heard before he fainted!


    As a star king''s fifth level soldier, he is one level higher than Jiang Han. Jiang Han killed him? In front of so many people, his proud blood soldier knelt down in front of the coffin of an ordinary rotten blacksmith. Shame, pain and despair completely made him faint, and he knelt down in front of the coffin of Ye Tiancai.


    As for Jiang Han, he didn''t even have the desire to look at him. He just picked up Liu''s head again, lifted him from the ground, pressed him beside the shoe print of Uncle Ye''s coffin and said coldly, "lick it up!"All the people in tianhuowu are stunned and stare at what Jiang Han has done. They only feel a cold current that makes them suffocate. It''s going straight to their brain along their spine, especially another star king level soldier. His teeth can''t help clucking. He''s constantly greeting the person who hired him. It''s not too much to say that he''s a star king!


    Liu''s lungs are going to explode when he comes here. Unexpectedly, he has received Jiang Han''s insults twice in a row, especially in front of all the guys. Last time, he was ok, but he just started with weapons. This time, he hit him in the face. What he didn''t expect is that even the two blood soldiers of the star king level are not Jiang Han''s opponents.


    But the force behind him is also very important. He doesn''t want to lose face so thoroughly. He looks up at Jiang Han and wants to put down some cruel words. But at the moment when his eyes are opposite, Liu Lin shivers all over his body and almost pees. When he wants to blurt out his words, he swallows them all in his stomach. That kind of look is like a brand in Liu Lin''s heart .


    "This time I planted you again, little bastard. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t tear you to pieces!" Liu Li Li cursed Jiang Han maliciously in his heart and wanted to stick out his tongue to lick those footprints.


    "Forget it, don''t dirty uncle''s coffin any more." Just before Liu''s tongue touched the coffin, Jiang Han suddenly kicked Liu''s other leg one meter behind him, making him kneel down in front of Uncle Ye''s coffin.


    Liu Lin''s teeth ache with hatred. He didn''t expect that he underestimated Jiang Han''s strength, and he didn''t expect that one day he would kneel in front of Ye Tiancai''s garbage coffin. This kind of naked shame is worse than killing him.


    But it''s worse. It''s still in the back.

 Chapter 109

    What happened in tianhuowu today shocked everyone present. At this time, some of the guys began to sneak out to tell the truth, but Jiang Han ignored them.


    Maybe, Uncle Ye''s death has something to do with them, but Jiang Han just wants to let him go. Jiang Han is not afraid of making a big deal. He just wants them to report it. With his understanding of Liu''s presence, Jiang Han knows that this man is an insidious person who can play tricks. He won''t do anything he''s not sure about, and he won''t do that kind of blatant killing, especially when Uncle Ye is still a blacksmith''s Union So there must be someone behind him who is giving advice. He thinks he will only do so if he has enough assurance. Therefore, Jiang Han needs to see who is behind him.


    Looking at Liu Guang''s twisted face and facing the cold river, the fire didn''t come. Then he pressed Liu''s head and said, "it seems that you don''t know the rules of paying homage, do you? Well, I''ll teach you today. It''s kowtowing, you know? "


    Bang!


    Liu didn''t even have time to reflect. He felt a huge force coming from the back of his head, and his forehead hit the ground uncontrollably. The force made his brain hum. Then his forehead became hot and his eyes were red. He knew that his forehead had been broken by Jiang Han''s huge force.


    "Look sincere."


    Bang!


    "Be devout."


    Bang!


    "Take uncle as your father and kneel down."


    Bang!


    "Did you think of today when you killed him?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jiang Han didn''t know how many times he knocked uncle Liu''s head. He only felt a little tired, so he stopped and wiped the blood on his hand on Liu''s white robe.


    Goo Goo Goo


    Liu came to the shop with hair on his head and blood in his mouth. He felt dizzy and the whole world seemed to collapse. However, he was still glad that he was still alive. Before long, he would ask Jiang Han to give them back ten times.


    "You, repent!" Jiang Han stayed in the valley of death for a month, but he learned this sentence. At this time, he also used it on Liu Li.


    "I Repentance... "


    Now Liu Guang is dying, biting his teeth and walking down Jiang Han''s words. He just wants to save his life. He wants to Revenge.


    But it was destined that Jiang Han''s next sentence made his heart cool completely.


    "Go to hell and repent!"


    "No Don''t... "


    After hearing these words, Liu Lin''s dizzy head finally came to the spirit, and he roared like a pig again. He was really afraid of death.


    "Don''t kill me It is against the law to kill


    "So Do you also know that it is against the law to kill people? "


    "You..." Jiang Han took a deep breath, facing all the onlookers: "if you don''t want to end up like him, get out of here."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." At this time, Liu Lin''s throat was caught and he could only make a terrible whine. His eyes were full of longing for life, because he knew what Jiang Han wanted to do.


    Yes, it''s against the law to kill people, but what about people who don''t see it? At the beginning, no one saw how ye Tiancai died? Now, retribution has come, and Jiang Han is going to make him suddenly have a stomachache and die


    All the people present were scared to pee by Jiang Han''s ferocity. After a word, the birds and beasts scattered in an instant. But in a moment, only Liu Li and Jiang Han were left in nuota''s tianhuowu.


    "Uncle Ye has never been aggressive. As trade union members, you are so vicious. Even if you die ten thousand times, you can''t make up for Uncle Ye''s chance." Jiang Han seems to be facing Ye Tiancai and Liu Yuandao.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "But before you die, let''s play the last part." With a word, Jiang Han takes out the inheritance book from his arms, brushes two strokes and adds Liu''s name. Then he tears the skin on his finger and presses a big blood fingerprint on the inheritance book.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Han takes a fancy to Liu''s property, but after all, it''s tianhuowu. In a short time, there must be some people behind Liu''s presence to make trouble. Once the inheritance contract is signed, Liu Guang is dying. Naturally, tianhuowu is his property. This is Jiang Han''s home. Whatever he does will be reasonable first.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Liu is not willing to come here. Not only his life is gone, but also his whole life''s hard work has been robbed by Jiang Han. He regrets that he should not have provoked Jiang Han.


    At this time, Liu Lin''s eyes struggle violently with fear, but it''s useless. Jiang Han has put Fang Tian''s painting halberd on his chest, and a slight wisp of fighting air passes through. Liu Lin''s heart can''t bear the blazing temperature, and his eyes are unwilling to die before ye Tiancai''s coffin.


    Liu Guang is dying under Jiang Han''s painting halberd. This is Jiang Han''s painting halberd''s first killing in the true sense. It''s his enemy that he killed. In the past, Jiang Han had no ability but to watch his close friends die. He was helpless. Now, he has become stronger. From now on, he will rely on this painting halberd to protect all the people he wants to protect."Uncle, do you see that? I''ve sent the people who hurt you to accompany you. You must not be soft there. " With a word, Jiang Han sat on the ground with his back against Ye Tiancai''s coffin, slowly opened the wine gourd and poured a mouthful of liquor.


    Touch


    At the same time, the gate of tianhuowu suddenly burst open in all directions, causing a lot of impact and even the debris on the doorpost. It can be seen that the visitors were extremely angry.


    After the dust had gone, Jiang Han saw a group of more than 100 people coming towards the hospital.


    Jiang Han looks at the comer. One of the three people is his old acquaintance, Bahuang crazy song. The other one should be the master of the fainting blood warrior family. He must have kicked the door to pieces with his angry face and killing intention. As for the other one, Jiang Han has never seen him before. He is in gorgeous brocade. There is a kind of abandonment between his hands and feet The domineering, walking is also leisurely, face not sad not happy, for a time and can not determine his identity.


    Among them, there are only eight wild crazy songs. They look happy when they see Jiang Han. It may be that they don''t show anything because someone is present.


    Jiang Han raised his head, glanced around everyone''s face, and finally fixed his eyes on the face of the blood soldier and said, "are you here to worship, too?"


    "Arrogant, I don''t know when I''m dying. I think you''re tired of living!" The leader''s blood soldier''s face sank on the spot. As the peak of the star king''s Ninth level, he saw that Jiang Han, a little star king''s fourth level, was so arrogant that he was infuriated.


    More on, at this time in front of him, a blood soldier whose leg was cut off by Jiang Han fainted there, and The dead willow came.


    It''s against the law to kill people. At this time, the evidence is solid. The city master and the patron saint are here. Today, Jiang Han will surely die.

 Chapter 110

    "There is no royal law for killing people and stealing goods. The evidence is clear. Lord of the city, for the safety of emperor Guangcheng, I think it''s better for me to do the work on behalf of him and bring him to justice." The leader''s blood soldier''s eyes erupted with anger. It is estimated that if it were not for the presence of the city Lord and the guardian God, he would have torn Jiang Han to pieces.


    "Oh? kill and rob? Which eye did you see me kill? " Jiang Han picked the corner of his eye and his face was very calm.


    The leader of the blood soldiers can not help but get angry, pointed to the dead in front of the coffin Liu, said: "do you dare to say that you did not kill this man?"


    "Sorry!" Jiang Han said with a trace of disdain: "manager Liu said he had a stomachache and suddenly died!"


    "Fart your mother, Lord of the city, please order!" The blood warrior didn''t expect that the previous scene would continue to play on him. The power of blood started immediately, and a huge leopard beast shadow rose behind him. He killed Jiang Han on the spot at the command of the city leader.


    But Jiang Han, in the face of this man''s provocation, didn''t show anything. He just looked up and took another sip of liquor. Then he got up, took his painting halberd and walked to the front of the three leaders. Then he moved his body horizontally and drew a deep straight line on the ground with the tip of his gun.


    "Those who cross this line and do not worship Kill


    Domineering, even in front of the emperor light city, Jiang Han still did not choose to retreat, now, Jiang Han''s strength is not what it used to be, he is no longer the original he, can''t protect anyone he wants to protect, even so helplessly watching Mrs. mu


    "Arrogance In the eyes of the blood warrior, all this seems to be beating him in the face, but the field he was instructed to cover has now become someone else''s Shrine? And worship? You know, even if he comes to tianhuowu on weekdays, he will be offered to go in. They are proud blood soldiers!


    "What the hell are you!" Just behind the leader of the blood soldiers, a star king''s fifth level soldier can''t see it any more. He dares to talk so much just like a river cold and a coffin. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really doesn''t know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    Before the words were heard, the blood soldier had flashed out from behind the city Lord, and even didn''t pull out his sword. He stepped across the line and reached for Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han didn''t even blink his eyelids, let alone answer him. He only responded with Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    "His speed and strength..." Eight wild crazy song and the eyes of the city leader narrowed at the same time, because they suddenly felt that an incredible thing had happened to Jiang Han.


    Star king four steps, but in an instant burst out to make them feel some fear of speed and power, you know, eight wild crazy song that is half a foot is about to enter the saint, if he is not too infatuated with his weapon "seven kill", believe that with his relationship with iron three to make a soul soldier should not be a problem, into the saint is just a matter of course.


    There are two big steps between Xingsheng and Xingwang. Even if the eight wild songs have not entered the saint, there is still a big step between Xingjun and Jianghan. Why does this power make him have a sense of fear?


    However, we haven''t seen it for more than a month. Jiang Han has already undergone earth shaking changes. We should know that when they parted a month ago, Jiang Han was a little soldier who had just stepped into the realm of star king.


    I really don''t know what Jiang Han has experienced in the past month, but he is relieved to sing wildly, because he feels relaxed. Now these people on the field are no match for Jiang Han except the city leader beside him, and he doesn''t have to worry about what damage the star king level 5 can do to Jiang Han.


    The result is just as he expected.


    Poof


    With the sound of cutting bones and skin with a sharp blade, a red blood burst into the sky. The soldier who was grasping Jiang Han didn''t even have time to make a sound. He was still at a loss and unwilling in his eyes, but he fell down on both sides.


    A knife Two breaks.


    The fifth level blood warrior of the king of stars, without even touching the corner of Jiang Han''s clothes, was split in two by him from tianlinggai, and his intestines and viscera were scattered all over the ground.


    This bloody picture also makes many people feel numb and cold. Even if they are soldiers, they are still in peace now. When did they see such a bloody picture.


    After turning around and killing his opponent, he didn''t even cross the halberd line


    Hiss


    The leading blood soldier could not help but take a breath of air. Although he was a soldier of Xingjun level, he felt the same breath of terror just now. He was even glad that someone had stepped over the line under his feet, otherwise it might be him who was split in two by a halberd.


    Jiang Han''s split, he has a intuition that he can''t escape, especially in such a situation, in front of the city leader and the siege of the people, he even makes a dead move.


    Don''t even give the city master face?


    Doesn''t he know what fear is? What''s more, he had a little doubt rising from his heart. Jiang Han gave him the feeling that it was the fourth level of the king of stars. That''s right. Why the terrible lethality erupted in the moment just now?No wonder the Yu family spent a lot of money to get rid of this man.


    As soon as he read this, a trace of haze flashed on his face, and then he arched his hand to the Lord of the city and said, "Lord of the city, this time he has nothing to quibble about. The evidence is conclusive. Please order that this lawless man be executed on the spot to make an example."


    The man he became the leader of the city was named yuan Tao. He was a member of the Tianhu clan. His strength was not high or low. He was also a half footed warrior. He obviously lacked a soul soldier.


    He is not one of the best in the family. Even the ancient blood families are in short supply of soul soldiers. Naturally, he can''t have soul soldiers.


    At this time, Yuan Tao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although he was told by the eight wild wild songs when he came here, he didn''t want to be too embarrassed by Jiang Han. He opened one eye, closed one eye, and muddled along. But now


    The young man he had never met was a little fierce, which was beyond his expectation. Just now, Jiang Han didn''t hesitate for half a minute because he was there. He had no scruples and was decisive.


    Yuan Tao likes his character very much, but it''s in the city of emperor Guang. It''s a bit hard to kill in front of him. Now even if he wants to protect Jiang Han, it''s a bit difficult.


    However, Jiang Han seemed to see yuan Tao''s dilemma. He took out the leather scroll he had prepared from his arms and threw it to Yuan Tao, saying, "you are the Lord of the city. The Lord of the city is the only one who can have such dignified and extraordinary wisdom. I''m sorry that it''s not convenient for me to pay homage to you now. I think you will understand after seeing this thing, Is it me who broke the law or is this person slandering me


    "This is


    "A suicide note?"


    "Liu''s last letter?"

 Chapter 111

    "What?"


    "Lord, please show it to me!" The leader''s blood soldier can''t help feeling that something is wrong.


    "This is..." With the letter that Jiang Han forced to put his hand on, the leading blood soldier stood there like an electric shock.


    Here Tianhuowu has become Jianghan''s territory.


    No matter what means he used, the bloody fingerprints were true, and the words on them were clear. After Liu Guang''s death, the blacksmith shop of tianhuowu will be inherited by Jiang Han. Now Liu Guang''s death, this yard is Jiang Han''s territory, which should be protected by law.


    Just now, they broke the gate of tianhuowu and wanted to cross the line to attack Jiang Han. This is just like the act of a robber. Even if Jiang Han killed the soldier, it is self-defense. After all, people can say that you are here to make trouble and rob.


    "This This little bastard The leader''s blood soldier is just gnashing his teeth to pieces. He''s counting thousands of times, but he didn''t even count Jiang Han''s coming. Doesn''t it mean that Liu Li and his clan just died in vain, and the soldier who had his leg cut off deserves it.


    At this time, even yuan Tao couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Han had already paved the way. As a law enforcer, he knew better than anyone that Jiang Han didn''t violate the law. On the contrary, they were the ones who broke the law. They had already constituted the crime of breaking into houses without permission.


    "How''s it going? This noble blood soldier, have you finished watching it? If you''re done, please bring it back to me. " Jiang Han drinks another mouthful of liquor, and his voice sounds cold.


    Take it


    Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to worship an ordinary blacksmith. Although he belongs to the blood of ancient times, he is also a blood warrior anyway. What is Ye Tiancai? Is he a level 4 blacksmith? But if we don''t worship


    He really didn''t have the confidence to take Jiang Han''s Halberd just now. Maybe his end would be the same as the man just now. There was no whole body.


    "Damn it The blood soldier''s eyes erupted with anger. For a moment, he didn''t know how to make a choice. Suddenly, he had an idea. As soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to throw the scroll to Jiang Han.


    "I said," bring it to me. " Jiang Han put down the wine gourd, his eyes suddenly cold, his murderous spirit suddenly spread, even the eight wild songs can''t help but tremble in his heart.


    Didn''t you see Jiang Han go to Shura battlefield in a month? Why is there such a strong murderous atmosphere? Did he come out of the dead?


    And this frightful murderous spirit made the blood soldier''s legs soften. The hand he just raised immediately drew back like an electric shock. His face was blue and purple, and his heart was full of bitterness. He hated why he had to take this hot potato because his hand was cheap just now.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to worship. Now he is disgraced enough. If he really worships an ordinary person, he might as well die. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly handed the scroll to a sixth rank soldier behind him and said, "take it for him."


    Your mother


    The soldier, who was picked up by the leader, turned green and reluctantly took over. Looking around, he found that the rest of them subconsciously hid behind, as if he was holding a red iron.


    Looking at the wild songs of the eight wasters, half squinting, it seems that he has entered a settled state. The city leader yuan Tao seems to be interested in a dead tree in the yard, even without blinking an eye


    But he had no choice but to admit his bad luck. However, he knew that he was not Jiang Han''s opponent. He was respectful step by step, as if his own father had died. He knelt down in front of Uncle Ye''s coffin and kowtowed nine times before he stood up and handed the scroll to Jiang Han. He trotted back without looking back for fear that he would be cut in two again .


    Looking at the soldier''s timid appearance, the leader was even more angry and said: "ha ha, a suicide note that I don''t know how to get here dares to kill people. When manager Liu was alive, it was clear that he entrusted the blacksmith''s shop to Lei Tong, which can be proved by the City Master."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Han squinted and looked at Yuan Tao. The latter obviously didn''t expect Lei Tong to say such a thing. He was stunned and hesitated.


    As an old fox, Lei Tong naturally knew what yuan Tao was hesitating about. He looked around calmly, as if he was talking to himself, and as if he had something to say: "well, the yard is good, but there are few insects, fish and animals." He also specially accentuated the pronunciation of the word "fish.".


    Yuan Tao is also an old fox. He naturally understands Lei Tong''s meaning. The Yu family has called him in advance. Although he appreciates Jiang Han and knows a little about Jiang Han''s past, all these are hearsay. But the Yu family has really called him. Although the Yu family may not dare to say anything about himself, he is a city leader, It''s better not to offend this big force as much as possible. Just now, he has been facing Jiang Han, and he thinks he''s interesting enough. They are the people who meet the wind helm, and they don''t offend each other. What''s more, there are soldiers of Yu family in this group. Now he has to follow Lei Tong''s words: "hiss Ah ah, if you don''t say it, I forget it. Yes, manager Liu did say it when he was alive. Ah ah, look at this memory... "Jiang Han squints at Lei Tong, feeling that the other party is really an old fox. He has just spent a lot of effort to get a proof of death without proof, but the other party just said a few words to get a proof of death without proof.


    "I said that the evidence of the Lord''s presence is more convincing than a broken scroll you didn''t know where to get it." A grim smile flashed across Lei Tong''s face. He didn''t believe that Jiang Han could fight back.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Jiang Han glanced at the horizontal line he had just drawn, which made Lei Tonggang take back his feet because he was excited.


    "Have you ever heard of it? It doesn''t matter. Are you doubting the justice of the Lord of the city?" Yuan Tao''s face is full of confidence.


    Jiang Han took a look at Yuan Tao and saw that the other party didn''t say anything, which indicated that he was already from Lei Tong. Otherwise, he would definitely say something. In this case, Jiang Han didn''t think he had to give him any face. Now he said with a smile: "naturally, no one dares to question the justice of the Lord of the city, but manager Liu was also in front of us that day Dear patron saint, the LORD said that he would entrust the blacksmith shop to me, Mr. Bahuang. Can you testify? "


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, he seemed to be in spirits. He was no longer as sleepy as before. He suddenly opened his eyes and nodded to Jiang Han with a smile.


    "You fart!" Lei Tong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and then his hand trembled. He pointed to Jiang Han and said, "you are the enemy of Liu''s presence several times. He wants to peel your skin and pull your tendon. How can he entrust the blacksmith shop to you? What a load of nonsense!"


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Han''s eyes opened and Lei Tong stepped back. Then he said coldly, "you have to find out who is the enemy first. What qualifications do you have to say here? Get out of here!"


    "You..." Lei Tong trembles and points to Jiang Han. He doesn''t know what to say when Jiang Han turns against him several times.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, another dull voice of disdain came. It was the soldier who had been hiding behind yuan Tao just now. With a grim smile on his face, he said, "what are you doing? You are like a woman talking. According to the Convention, they fight for their property. Who wins? Who takes it?"


    With that, he broke his fist and stood up, some disdain way: "you will not be afraid to fight it."


    Xingjun fifth level, after all, Jiang Han''s Xingwang fourth level is higher than more than one level.


    Although the momentum of Jiang Han''s outburst just now made him tremble a little, he asked himself that he could take it. Now the only chance to kill Jiang Han is right in front of him, and he can''t miss it for nothing.


    Jiang Han, in fact, has long recognized that he is a member of the Yu family. This time, it is a good play planned by the Yu family. He can''t miss the chance to kill the Yu family openly and justly. At the moment, he says: "I can''t get it!"

 Chapter 112

    Eight wild crazy songs, since the man just stood up, his eyes narrowed. He subconsciously held his hand tightly. Xingjun''s fifth level has exceeded Jiang Han''s realm too much. If he really fights, it''s not sure who will win. He should concentrate on observing every move in the field. If Jiang Han is in danger, he will try to break the rules and save him, What the hell''s rules? If there are rules, tell the Ji family of the four gods.


    "Lord, what do you think of my suggestion?"


    Yuan Tao nodded with a smile on his face at this time, and he didn''t want to tear his face on both sides. This suggestion sounds very good to him. Moreover, this time, the Yu family can be said to bully the small family with the big one. He has created opportunities for the Yu family. If Jiang Han can''t be killed by this way, you Yu family members have no ability, so you can''t blame yuan Tao.


    With Yuan Tao''s nod, the soldier looked very excited. With a roar, he stepped over the so-called line of life and death, and said with a grim smile: "come here and die."


    At this time, Jiang Han looked up and drank all the liquor in the gourd. He also slowly stood up, waved his halberd and said to the humanist, "give me your name. I will not kill the nameless ghost under my halberd."


    "Hey, you don''t deserve my name." The man obviously didn''t want to reveal his name. Although he knew that Jiang Han might have guessed his origin, it was better not to say this kind of thing.


    "Oh? Dare not say? Then I''ll give you a name called fish flavored shredded pork, which will save you from not being able to report your name after meeting the king of hell and being a lonely soul. "


    "I''ll go to your mother..." Fish flavored shredded meat almost vomited blood by Jiang Han''s breath. He felt that he had lost his life by saying two more words to Jiang Han. Now he calmed down and yelled angrily. A crackling sound came out from his arm. His whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly rose to the highest level. When he stepped on his foot, he had a long knife in his hand. With the roaring wind, he slashed at Jiang Han''s head. He wanted to be like Jiang Han just now Cut him in half.


    But Jiang Han is not the unfortunate ghost who just died miserably. He is motionless. He feels the gap between Xingjun''s realm and himself by closing his eyes.


    Indeed, the speed and strength are much better than the one who died miserably just now. Even the time and angle of the sword are just right. This is not only a Xingjun soldier, but also a Xingjun soldier with extremely rich combat experience.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s eyes closed and not dodging fish flavored shredded pork, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He said that this boy would not be scared, or he must be out of his mind. Forget it, it''s better to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" Fish flavored shredded pork didn''t reduce his strength because Jiang Han didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he even relieved the fighting spirit that he used to protect his body. Because he didn''t seem to be able to use it, he also used this fighting spirit to fight his soldiers and tried to kill them with one blow.


    Because, he deeply some fear behind the eight wild crazy song.


    At this time, the fighting soldier of Yuxiang shredded meat also changed a little because of his fighting spirit. The whole blade seemed to have ripples like water lines, and its power more than doubled.


    "Jiang Han, can you come next?" The palm of Ba Huang Kuang GE''s hand is also sweating slightly. He is trying to bear it. He doesn''t want to destroy the fight until the last moment. Maybe Jiang Han will understand something because of the contest, so he is still trying to bear it.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" When Yuxiang shredded pork saw that his knife was less than three inches away from Jiang Han''s forehead, a grim smile flashed on his face. He thought it was stable. Jiang Han must die this time.


    But he was still wrong. At this moment, Jiang Han''s eyes suddenly opened, and a frightening murderous gas was emitted from it. Then the fighting gas burst out like a volcanic eruption. With a "buzz", a suffocating heat wave spread around. Especially the fish flavored shredded pork, which is closest to Jiang Han, his fighting gas for protecting his body had just completely disappeared When he was relieved, he was almost unprepared for this terrible heat wave. He felt no pain all over his body, especially his naked skin, facial features, and his wide open eyes.


    His tears gushed out like a spring. Just before he closed his eyes with conditioned reflex, his eyes could not be closed any more. His pupils suddenly spread out, because he saw Jiang Han throw out his halberd of Fang Tian painting, and the halberd tip came to his heart with cold and heat waves.


    In an instant, the surging heat wave and fierce murderous atmosphere permeated every corner of the yard, especially some of the green plants cultivated in the past were quickly evaporated, blackened, withered and withered.


    Go ahead!


    Jiang Han even threw out his own weapons. What he paid attention to was that he would be killed with one blow. If Yuxiang shredded meat didn''t die, he would die.


    If we say what it''s like to burn the viscera, I''m afraid the fish flavored shredded pork has the deepest experience at this time. Just now, he really felt the strength of Jiang Han''s attack. He asked himself that he couldn''t avoid that attack. At the critical moment of life and death, the blood of Yu''s family also stimulated him completely. Since it''s better to have a perish together!


    Therefore, at the last moment, he didn''t choose to avoid the inevitable blow. He bit his teeth and resisted the burning pain of his eyes. He continued to gather all his fighting spirit on his long knife. Although he died, he would open his eyes and watch Jiang Han be killed by himself. If so, even if he died, he would close his eyes.A life for a life, at this time Jiang Han''s hand has no weapons, he is confident that Jiang Han can''t avoid a star king soldier to do his best.


    But he still underestimated the power of burning heaven, because at the moment when burning heaven ran through him, not only his internal organs, but also his fighting orifices were burned completely. The moment he lost his fighting orifices, he had become an ordinary man without any accomplishments!


    He can''t lift his knife any more. He has no strength.


    "Well Er... "


    Fish flavored shredded pork eyes are full of unwilling, he was not reconciled to death, he regretted that he should have been steady just now, and even more regretted that he relieved the body protection fight, he was careless.


    Whoosh


    Fang Tian painted the halberd through his body, and the fish flavored shredded meat also died. His long knife, in the end, could not be cut down, but fell to the ground freely from the air.


    Clang


    A crisp sound seemed to strike on the hearts of all the people on the field, making their eyes twitch.


    Jiang Han What did you do?


    A move to kill Xingjun level 5?


    He''s only the fourth level star king!

 Chapter 113

    Fish flavored shredded pork died with no dignity. He may be the fastest one to die in the recent period of time.


    It''s less than five seconds from shooting to death.


    Moreover, he didn''t even touch Jiang Han''s shadow, and didn''t even leave his name. Because of his undercover presence, no one on the scene knew his name, leaving only the drooling name of "fish flavored shredded meat" and returning to the embrace of the stars with humiliation.


    Now on the court, except for the eight wasteland crazy song and the city leader yuan Tao, no one''s cultivation is higher than fish flavored shredded pork. Doesn''t that mean


    Hum


    While the crowd was silent, the burning sky, which had just penetrated through the smell of fish and shredded meat, was deeply pierced into the wall of the courtyard. It was unable to sing to itself and sent out a slight shiver, as if it were full of blood. It was very comfortable.


    Then look at the halberd body, cold, emitting a slight light, unexpectedly is not stained with blood


    "What a halberd!"


    Both Ba Huang Kuang Ge and Yuan Tao are discerning people. They can tell the merits and demerits of this weapon at a glance. Moreover, they still haven''t made clear where the terrible heat wave just came from. Jiang Hangang can kill fish flavored shredded pork in seconds, which can be said to be half of the credit for the strange heat wave.


    "This weapon Where did you come from? It won''t be you... " Eight wild crazy song a little don''t confirm, open eyes to look at Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han didn''t hide when he was facing the crazy song of eight wasters. Then he went to the wall, nodded his head on the shoulder and said, "I really made it myself, so Mr. eight wasters, now I have more confidence in the resurrection of seven murders!"


    "What You You are So you have become a qualified forger I can''t believe it. The 14-year-old forging master has never heard of it.


    It''s not only Bahuang crazy song, but all of the people on the scene swallow their saliva almost at the same time. Although they knew that Liu''s presence was due to the conflict between Liu and Jiang Hanqi, none of them knew that Jiang Hanqi had become a forger at this time.


    Yuan Tao''s eyes became more eager. He not only knew the value of the forger, but also understood what the so-called seven killing was all about. It was the love sword of Bahuang crazy song. If it wasn''t for his too persistent attitude towards the weapon, Bahuang crazy song might have stepped into the level of Xingsheng by virtue of a soul soldier. It was becoming a saint. From then on, it could almost be said that it was Entering the ranks of world experts is not only the improvement of strength, but also the extension of life. Who doesn''t want to be a saint in this world?


    Like yuan Tao, he always dreamed that sometimes he would like to be a crazy song of the eight wasters. If he had such a good friend as a forge master, but he didn''t use it, he had to defend the dead broken sword, which made yuan Tao vomit blood.


    Although yuan Tao is the leader of the city, he can''t even curry favor with the great forge master. But it''s not the right thing to do. Now Jiang Han, at the age of 14, has become a forge master. It''s not impossible to become a great forge master in a few years. It''s an excellent opportunity to send charcoal in the snow. Besides, his identity still plays a role. If we wait for Jiang Han to become a forge master, it''s not impossible If he becomes a great forger, he''ll be the icing on the cake.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tao''s breathing began to become more rapid. There were only less than three soul soldiers in their whole family, and they had been recognized by people for a long time. Even if they could get the soul soldiers, they would not be able to get them. But now, he found his chance.


    He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t lean to either side or embarrass Jiang Han just now. He still had the chance to go to his mother''s house. When he could come to Lao Tzu with his soul soldiers, I would lean to Jiang Han now!


    Lao Tzu''s desire for soul soldiers is more important than anything else. As for the Yu family, they are your own people. Lao Tzu is the official of the imperial kingdom. Who dares to do anything to me.


    "Cough..." Yuan Tao coughed a few times and calmed down his breath. Then he said with a straight look on his face: "as you can see, under the witness of me and the patron saint of the eight wasters, Jiang Han won the contest without any doubt. Now I''ll announce..."


    "Lord yuan Do you think we should have a fish to celebrate... " Lei Tong is not reconciled at this time. He and Yuan Tao don''t think the same. He and Jiang Han are determined that there is no possibility of turning a war into a war. There are more than a few of the Yu family''s soldiers. Now even the Yu family''s soldiers have been stabbed in a transparent hole. If Jiang Han is not allowed to pay a price, the whole Lei family may be destroyed. He sweats when he thinks about it Holding back the shaking, he reminded yuan Tao again.


    At this time, Yuan Tao was interrupted by Lei Tong. He was very dissatisfied. He looked at Lei Tong with disdain, and his face immediately became cloudy. At this point, he even dared to mention the Yu family. This is not to remind Jiang Han that Yuan Tao also took the instructions from the Yu family to trouble him. This is almost to cut off his way to sainthood. How can we not let him He was in a rage.


    "Be presumptuous, the city master has your share in interrupting. Shut up for me. You broke into the houses without permission and brought so many people to make trouble. I don''t think you paid attention to the laws of the imperial state. Somebody, take it for me! " Yuan Tao''s angry eyes are round, and he wants to kill this stupid Lei Tong on the spot.


    HereAt the moment when Yuan Tao''s voice just fell, someone behind him immediately said yes with a fist. Then a signal arrow with a sharp voice burst into the air, and tianhuowu was immediately surrounded by the patrol troops in the city.


    "Lord yuan No Don''t... " Lei Tong was really stupid this time. He didn''t expect that Yuan Tao''s face would change faster than turning a book. When he was detained by the soldiers, he still couldn''t believe that all this was true. Now he cried out with tears in his heart: "if you take the money and don''t do anything, your conscience will be eaten by the dog."


    "Fuck you!" Yuan Tao yelled angrily. He was so angry that he came to Lei Tong with a flash. Without any hesitation, he slapped him in the face, as if to explain himself: "dare to slander our city master, I will punish you today!"


    "Yuan Tao, you dare to kill me, the people of Yu family..."


    "Er..."


    Lei Tong opened his eyes incredulously before he finished his sentence. Yuan Tao couldn''t let the mad dog continue to bite him. On the spot, he hit him on the chest with an electric punch. The surging fighting spirit instantly cut off his vitality. Lei Tong still couldn''t believe it until he died. Yuan Tao killed him without hesitation.


    "Bah Damn it Yuan Tao spits a mouthful of phlegm in disgust towards the fallen Lei Tong corpse, like talking to himself or telling someone: "it''s cheap for you to frame up the garbage of our city Lord and let you die so happily."


    After a word, Yuan Tao immediately filled his face with a smile and looked toward Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han, of course, is not a fool. Now yuan Tao obviously inclines to his own side, especially his identity as the Lord of the city, which is bound to bring him a lot of convenience in the city of emperor Guang. Although there was some grass on the wall just now, he didn''t embarrass himself. Now he bows his hand to Yuan Tao and says with a smile: "the Lord of the city is wise, and I also believe this kind of treacherous villain is very clever It''s bloody. I can say everything. To frame up the Lord of the city deserves to die. It''s a blessing for him to die under the Lord of the city. "

 Chapter 114

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yuan Tao looks up to the sky and smiles a few times. He looks very happy and looks at Jiang Han with great satisfaction. His eyes are full of the care of the elders and he says: "it''s really a hero who can teach such a talented apprentice..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Tao said sadly: "blacksmith Ye has always been the pride and law-abiding citizen of our Imperial City, but he doesn''t want to be harmed by such traitors as Liu Laibin and Lei Tong. It''s the loss of our imperial city and the responsibility of our city master!" After that, Yuan Tao stepped over the line of life and death, put his hand on his chest and bowed respectfully to Ye Tiancai''s coffin.


    "Please believe me, those treacherous villains who do harm to others will get the punishment they deserve, otherwise I''m really uneasy in my bedroom..."


    "It''s very important of you, Lord yuan. You are the Lord of the city. You manage everything every day. You are a treacherous villain and a thief. You can''t blame the Lord for this." Jiang Han bowed to show his attitude.


    Yuan Tao, as the city leader, may not even look at Ye Tiancai in the past, but now it''s different. Jiang Han is the one who wants to become a great forger. His father and son are expensive. Now ye Tiancai''s identity is different. No matter what the purpose is, at least yuan Tao''s face project has been done very well, and Jiang Han will not be hurt again I''m sorry for what happened before.


    "The dead rest, uncle, you are in the arms of the stars, please rest assured, I will live up to your expectations!" Jiang Han clenched his fists. Today, he just took back some interest. One day, Jiang Han will open the door of Yu''s family and let tens of thousands of people from all over the family kneel before Uncle Ye''s coffin!


    At this time, Ba Huang Kuang Ge patted Jiang Han''s shoulder and bowed to Ye Tiancai''s spirit. For a moment, many soldiers who had just come to the scene were dumbfounded and asked the Lord of the city and the guardian God to bow. Who was lying in it? Blood emperor?


    After all, Yuan Tao''s sad face finally eased down. When he walked into Jiang Han''s hand, a medicine pill suddenly appeared and said, "rest in peace for the dead. I think you have a lot of blood in your eyes, little brother. I don''t think you have a rest these two days. OK, let''s talk about this Anshen pill to show my mind."


    "Anshen pill..."


    "When was the Lord so generous?"


    "This is a serious third level pill. It can only be made by a pharmacist."


    Seeing yuan Tao take out a tranquilizing pill, all the soldiers on the field can''t help murmuring. You should know that this tranquilizing pill has the effect of tranquilizing the mind. Especially in the practice of fighting orifices, it can prevent people from falling into the devil and improve the success rate. Although it''s only a level 3 pill, it''s more practical than the general level 4 or 5 pills. What''s more, most of the herbs used come from The snow mountain with a bad environment has only three levels of skill, which is as rare as level five


    And now, Yuan Tao gave Jiang Han one with such a lame reason that he didn''t have a good rest. Isn''t that a naked solicitation?


    Jiang Han really didn''t expect that Yuan Tao had really lost money. He didn''t want to take it, but he was embarrassed to refuse in front of so many people, so he had to take it with both hands and said, "the city master has a heart."


    Yuan Tao also smiles and nods. He knows that he has won over Jiang Han completely this time.


    With the pill, Jiang Han suddenly had a little doubt on his face, and this subtle change of expression could not escape the eyes of Yuan Tao, an old fox. Now his face was straight: "brother Jiang, what''s the doubt?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Han was puzzled by the problem just now and didn''t think much about it. He almost blurted out: "it''s nothing. I just feel that this pill seems to have a little more heat, which makes the success rate of this pill much lower when it is finally formed, and the efficacy is also discounted."


    In other words, this is basically a scrap pill. Yuan Tao looks like a treasure pill. There''s no need to give him a scrap pill. Can''t the city master be cheated?


    Wow


    Jiang Han''s words can be said to stir up a thousand waves with one stone, and even the soldiers who just whispered could not help but send out a roar.


    Yuan Tao''s expression is a little strange. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer


    Who is Jiang Han? Frankly speaking, a soldier, a blacksmith and a layman dare to comment on Yao Dan.


    You know, the medicine of the city Lord is not a powerful pill made by ordinary quacks. It''s a pill made by a pharmacist. What qualification does he have to question the great pharmacist''s pill? And He even dare to say it in public.


    Even if there is doubt, it has to be held in my heart. If I offend a pharmacist, I don''t know that I will think of flattering and kneeling to lick their disciples and grandchildren to find Jiang Han''s trouble.


    Therefore, when Jiang Han said this, even the soldiers could not help flashing a hint of irony on their faces. They despised Jiang Han''s words to the extreme. The pharmacist, who has been soaking in the medicine jar since he was a child, if a blacksmith can tell the problem of the medicine pill at once, the pharmacists all over the world will kill themselves by hitting the wall, and the blacksmiths will change their profession to be pharmacists.


    "Bullshit!" At the same time, people were still talking. Suddenly, an old voice mixed with anger and rage came from outside the door. With the appearance of the voice, even yuan Tao''s face was twitching.This next headache, this sentence, but also he heard


    With the sound, an old man appeared in front of the gate of tianhuowu. He was walking vigorously and brilliantly. At this time, he was walking towards the gate with indignation on his face. He did not forget to shout: "who is it? Who dares to question the achievements of our great pharmacists here? "


    Jiang Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that his words would bring such a huge chain reaction. Moreover, looking at the old man, he seemed not afraid of the city leader at all. Jiang Han couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to look at Yuan Tao with inquiring eyes.


    Yuan Tao also had a big headache at this time. Although he was the leader of the city, there was such a person in the city that he could not offend. He even had to be careful to confess.


    This is the pharmacist. Although the pharmacist was in his eighties, he just managed to produce a level 4 elixir. The only time he did it was because he didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Especially now, he has a terrible low success rate of level 3 elixir. In the past few days since he was hired by Yuan Tao as Keqing, he has been back and forth Knowing how much precious medicinal materials were wasted, Yuan Tao, as the city leader, felt a great pain. If we have to say that, in fact, he can only be regarded as a third rate pharmacist in the industry.


    But even so, he is also a pharmacist. He is the most respected profession in this continent. You should know that every pharmacist is very proud. In this small city of emperor Guang, it''s burning incense to find such a pharmacist who is willing to provide for the aged here. Although the cost of refining medicine is a little high, there are also Anshen pills, which are quasi level 4 pills. This has made yuan Taoxi smile. Now he has won over Jiang Han and is expected to become a saint. In the future, he will use these pills, so he can''t offend him.


    But it is obvious that Jiang Han''s unintentional action has angered the great pharmacist. He swept all the people around the field with a haze on his face, and finally fixed his eyes on Jiang Han, and said: "did you say what you said just now? It''s an insult to our pharmaceutical industry to dare to fart so much at such a young age! "


    "Lord of the city, I beg you to make such a big remark and insult my reputation Let''s face it

 Chapter 115

    Are you kidding me? Jiang Han is the treasure yuan Tao just dug up. Now yuan Tao''s father''s life is not as good as Jiang Han''s. However, Yuan Tao can''t offend both of them. Now he has to laugh and say: "ha ha, how is Mr. Fang Chen going to buy medicinal materials? Isn''t there someone in charge of delivering the medicine to us? What''s more, if you have anything to tell your entourage, why do you want Mr. Fang to go in person? "


    Fang Chen knew that he wanted to give the city master some face anyway. At the moment, he gave Jiang Han a fierce look, and then arched his hand and said, "Lord yuan, I need your care. I don''t trust others to do some small medicine, so I came out to have a look, but I don''t want to hear it Hum


    At this point, Fang Chen looked at Jiang Han with disdain again and said: "the suckling little boy, dare to comment on the medicine refining technique. I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    "Ha ha Mr. Fang, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Jiang Han, the forging master. " Yuan Tao can only continue to reconcile with them with an embarrassed smile. After all, without whom, his cultivation will not be peaceful.


    However, the three words "forging master" still have some weight. As soon as Yuan Tao''s words came out, Fang Chen''s fierce momentum disappeared, but his look of disdain did not fade. Then he took another look at Jiang Han. He might feel that the teenage forging master really surprised him. When he sank, he said: "stinking blacksmith, that is to say, I met such a talkative person Well, you''re lucky, or you wouldn''t have known how many times you died. "


    "Well, forget it, I still have a whole batch of Anshen pills stewed in my pot. It''s not a waste of time for you, a layman who only talks nonsense. Give me back the pill. It''s a waste of this pill to use on your stinking blacksmith." Although Fang Chen is a strong old man, his temper is like a child. He reaches out his hand and asks for the medicine pill again. You know, the city leader sent it out. Even if you want it back, it''s not your turn to ask for it.


    Yuan Tao''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Jiang Han''s faint smile. He sent the medicine pill to Fang Chen''s hand with his open hand. The expression on his face was very relaxed and casual, and he didn''t argue with each other.


    In fact, this kind of pill is dispensable to Jiang Han. What''s more, it''s still a waste pill that has been heated. It''s just a waste pill to stay here.


    "Hum!" After starting the pill, Fang Chen snorted again, turned around and walked towards the door step by step with his hands on his back. He didn''t care about yuan Tao''s face at all. A small third-class pharmacist was so proud that he could imagine his identity in the blood imperial Kingdom and even the blood mainland.


    "Little brother Jiang Han, look..." After such a farce, Yuan Tao doesn''t seem to be in any mood. After watching Fang Chen leave, he doesn''t know what to say.


    But Jiang Han is nothing, just gently waved his hand and said: "it doesn''t matter, Lord yuan, thanks to your care today, I will try my best to do whatever I need in the future."


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Tao and so on are Jiang Han''s words. He immediately smiles, but he seems to feel a little out of time. Then he says, "it''s all right, little brother Jiang Han. After these days, don''t forget to come to the city master''s residence with Mr. Bahuang. Let''s have a drink again."


    Jiang Han nodded and agreed that Yuan Tao didn''t want to stay any longer. When he got to the door, he didn''t forget to leave a few soldiers to help clean the messy tianhuowu. He even found two strong team leaders to help him stand guard. It can be said that no matter what the purpose was, Yuan Tao''s benevolence was exhausted.


    Time is not long, the people in the courtyard have already left 7788, leaving only eight wild crazy songs and Jiang Han.


    "Boy, why don''t you leave without saying goodbye? Why don''t you entrust me with the blacksmith''s shop? Do you look down on me?" Eight wild songs can''t help but make complaints about it, obviously not willing.


    Jiang Han felt a trace of warmth from the words of Ba Huang''s crazy songs, and then he said with a bitter smile: "sorry, Mr. Ba Huang. I didn''t expect that this bastard Liu Li was so arrogant and courageous that he came to this point, and I didn''t leave without saying goodbye. I really couldn''t get rid of some things..."


    "Alas..." Ba Huang sighed: "Jiang Han, you''re still young. You haven''t fully understood the dangers of people''s hearts in this world. I can see that you have deep feelings for blacksmith ye, but because you didn''t expect it..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Han also said in secret: "it''s me. I''m sorry, Uncle Ye."


    "People can''t come back to life after death. We don''t want to talk about that. It''s you who have not seen in a month. Your strength has improved a lot. I''m really surprised. You must have suffered a lot."


    "I..." Jiang Han couldn''t help his nose and said, "but what''s the use of these? I can''t even get my uncle to..."


    "You don''t have to do that, as long as blacksmith Ye leaves without regret." It is obvious that the eight wild songs have been indifferent to these life and death.


    "I will carry on my uncle''s will."


    "That''s good, but today..." "Eight wild crazy song facial expression a right way:" small cold, today you almost ran into a catastrophe, you know? Maybe the blood soldiers can fight back and kill them, but the pharmacists are different. They have too many powerful and terrible forces behind them. They can''t be offended easily. Even if they have a grudge, they have to solve it secretly. Today''s situation can''t be repeated. Do you know? "Jiang Han nodded. He had no idea about the so-called pharmacists before. Today, he seems to really feel their arrogance, which is more unreasonable than he imagined.


    "But Mr. Bahuang..."


    Jiang Han looked around again and found that no one noticed it. He whispered: "but Mr. Bahuang, I really feel that the pill is a little hot. It''s a waste pill. Because of the fire, it has become a second-class pill. It can''t give full play to its efficacy. I can''t help it ¡­¡±


    "What...!"


    "Impossible, impossible It''s absolutely impossible... " After hearing Jiang Han''s words, Ba Huang''s crazy song can''t help taking a few breaths of air-conditioning. It''s just jaw dropping. But Jiang Han''s expression doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense, but he''s so young


    At the age of 14, he is very powerful. He is not only a soldier of the fourth rank of the king of stars, but also a soldier of the king of stars who has killed the blood of ancient times. He can forge a fighting soldier by himself, which is evil enough. How can he even make medicine now That''s right!


    People die more than people Let people live!

 Chapter 116

    Ba Huang crazy song can''t keep calm any more. If what Jiang Han said is true, he is a pervert


    Even if he is a blood warrior, there are many people who can reach the fourth level of the star king at the age of 14, but not everyone can reach it. However, he has the ability to kill the fifth level of the star king. It''s a big step. It''s almost insurmountable, but he did it. But it''s not that bad. He''s still a 14-year-old forger, which is more terrible. You know, it''s probably not known how many years since such a young forger appeared. No matter which one of the two is placed in the rest He is already outstanding.


    And now, he even dare to say that he has an unusual reaction to refining medicine


    Refining medicine is not like beating iron. You can learn it after hard work. But you''ve been growing up in a medicine jar since you were a child. I don''t know how long it will take for a rare species to appear. Jiang Han certainly didn''t grow up in a medicine jar, unless He is


    Born pharmacist


    "Oh, my God, no!" At the thought of the eight wild wild songs, he couldn''t help but feel short of breath. He knew better what the natural pharmacist represented. If that was the case, Jiang Han''s future achievements would be limitless.


    "Monster..." Eight wild crazy songs feel that his brain is a little insufficient, he would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe that all these are gathered in a 14-year-old boy, this is simply not to leave a way for people to live


    Looking at Jiang Han again, his face was obviously indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be interested in refining medicine. He felt that refining medicine didn''t help him to improve his strength.


    Big mistake, big mistake.


    It''s still due to Jiang Han''s miserable life since he was a child. In fact, he doesn''t know what it means for him to refine medicine and improve his own strength. He has never been in touch with refining medicine, and he doesn''t know anything about it all the way.


    In terms of the most basic level 1 and level 2 pills, the worst can also temporarily improve some personal strength and fighting spirit. In the war, especially for some soldiers with lower strength, they are just like divine help. The higher Huichun powder, coagulating pill and so on can almost cure trauma in an instant. After all, injuries are inevitable in the battle, and they can''t flow all the time Fight with blood, and your opponent can''t give you time to bandage it, so it''s a masterpiece of a pharmacist.


    And from the third level medicine pill, the effect will become more colorful, just like the Anshen pill just now, it is the most practical in the impact of douqiao. If there was a Anshen pill in Jianghan''s 59th douqiao before, it might not be nearly fatal.


    Another example is the pulse protecting pill and the foundation building pill, which have different effects. They can speed up the cultivation speed and protect the meridians respectively. The combination of them has the most wonderful effect. As for the higher Diyuan pill, Huadu pill and barrier breaking pill, they can enhance the strength, consolidate the grass-roots level and directly break through the bottleneck. They can even be directly swallowed by sizhuan Yuanyang pill, or even directly let them Your strength is improved by one level!


    The more advanced pill has been defined as a rare pill, as well as a pill that can stimulate people''s potential and Instantly revive their blood. This is equivalent to one more life. In addition, Jiang Han''s rosefinch blood is just a little strong that can''t fight. There are many kinds of pills, such as Shengdan, huangquandan, etc They all laughed.


    On the other hand, if you look at iron, it may be helpful to lay a foundation for the realm below the king of stars, but the latter is really not beneficial to the cultivation all the way.


    But Jiang Han still knows nothing about all this. At the moment, what he only knows is that he is going to help Ba Huang crazy song revive his Qi Sha, which is also the fulfillment of his wish.


    "Mr. Bahuang, there are people here to watch for uncle. Why don''t we go to revive your seven killers now." Jiang Han always feels uncomfortable about defaulting on others.


    Eight wild crazy song smell speech body can''t help a shake, in the eyes flash a gleam of expression way: "Jiang Han, your present state..."


    "I''ll be fine..." Jiang Han didn''t finish a word. Suddenly, two sharp sounds of breaking the air came from the outside of tianhuowu, and then the shadow slipped by. The two soldiers in gorgeous clothes fell in the courtyard of tianhuowu. They frowned and looked around. They looked scornful of everything here.


    Among them, one of the older soldiers took the lead in opening his mouth and yelled to Jiang Han and others in the inner hall: "which one of them, Yiliu, will come out and die!"


    "Liu? Are they Liu''s enemies Jiang Han doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what happened to these two people. Why do they still have a grudge against Liu? And their accomplishments, at least, are masters of the holy level. When did Liu Lin, a bullying villain, offend them?


    At the same time of Jiang Han''s doubts, a familiar figure appeared outside the gate Give up nine days.


    Are these two people he


    "Jiang Han..." As soon as he saw Jiang Han''s figure, his nose was sour and his voice trembled. His face was very remorseful and said, "I''m sorry I compare you Uncle Ye He... "


    Seeing the self reproach of abandoning Jiutian, Jiang Han''s heart is also a burst of impatience. In fact, it''s not strange that abandoning Jiutian. Uncle Ye is willing to die all the way for his iron making. Abandoning Jiutian also keeps his words in mind. Now he has invited two saints. This is the rhythm of flattening the whole tianhuowu. I can''t imagine that he is only one Is such a casual sentence, abandon nine days will be so remembered."Brother Jiutian, I know everything about it. No wonder you. You see, I''ve avenged my uncle now. You..." Jiang Han didn''t know what price he had paid for abandoning Jiutian, so he invited two blood soldiers to join the holy army. If Jiang Han didn''t happen to come back, even abandoning Jiutian wouldn''t tell himself all this.


    And then looking at the present abandoned nine days, dusty, presumably all the way do not know how many miles to get back, just this friendship, is very rare.


    "No, I haven''t finished what you entrusted me with, and let uncle It''s all my fault. " Abandoned nine days is still a decadent appearance, face is very remorse.


    Jiang Han was helpless and sighed. He went over and patted Jiutian''s shoulder and said, "we are still brothers. Even if you were there that day, it will not change the result. What we have to blame is the people''s heart."


    "We It''s brother... " Abandon nine days heavy nod, see a trace of perseverance from each other''s eyes.


    "Young master, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Then we will go back." It seems that the blood soldier who just opened his mouth to look for Liu doesn''t want to stay in such a small place.


    Abandon nine days to turn a head to see one eye, in the mouth take a wipe of distant mouth airway: "know."


    The blood soldier gently shook his head after hearing the speech, and then told the abandoned nine days: "young master, don''t forget what you promised the master."


    "Cut the crap, I know..."


    Abandon nine days of words for a moment let all the people present were shocked!


    That''s the master of becoming a saint. How dare he talk to them in such a tone? For what? With his status as a little star king?


    Of course not. It must be the so-called The title of "young master".


    My brother Who is it? Jiang Han not only looks to abandon nine days.

 Chapter 117

    My brother, it seems that it''s not easy now.


    Jiang Han couldn''t help feeling that if he could be denounced as a saint, at least he had to be a child of his own family, or it would make the saint''s face go there.


    At this time, after abandoning Jiutian and scolding them, he didn''t pay any attention to them any more. He went straight to Uncle Ye''s coffin, bowed deeply and said in secret with a look on his face: "uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t feel it in time that day, otherwise you don''t have to..."


    It must be that Uncle Ye''s forthright character left a deep impression on Jiu Tian. At this time, standing in front of Uncle Ye''s coffin was red eyed. Seeing that their young masters had bowed, they could not do so. They bowed slightly, nodded to Jiang Han, and then went away.


    Ye Tiancai, a fourth-class blacksmith, was treated like he had never been treated before. Not only the Lord and the guardian God of the city came to worship in person, but also the condolence of two blood soldiers who became saints. Even if they died, they could be regarded as the light of the wind. I think the funeral in two days will shock the whole city.


    But it''s all going to happen in the future. Jiang Han still has a lot of words to say. I don''t know if Zhu Yan has found herself and the statue of the craftsman during his absence. Maybe there won''t be any problem


    But now, what Jiang Han has to do is to help the eight wild wild songs revive the seven killing. After all, this matter can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Brother, go back and wait for me first. I''ll go to Mr. Bahuang''s house. I''m sure I can go back before dark. I have a lot to say to you."


    "Good!" Abandon nine days nodded promise, then three people say goodbye temporarily, toward different directions.


    As for the eight wild wild songs, at this moment, they become very quiet. It seems that they don''t know how to express their feelings for a moment, so they just force their feelings down. After all, he has been desperate for a long time. He thought his weapon was dead, and his spirit has been dissipated by time. At present, people are dying heroes. If they can''t become saints, they will live longer It''s only a hundred years old. Now he''s half a hundred years old. He thinks he''s old. He''ll go to earth with his seven killers in this little city of emperor Guang.


    But now everything has changed because of Jiang Han. As long as the seven kills resurrect, it means that he is about to become a saint. Once he becomes a saint, his life will be greatly increased. Compared with the life of becoming a saint, he is just a child who has just learned to walk. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to spend that time.


    There are too many advantages of being a saint to say, and the resurrection of the seven murders makes him cry with joy, and double happiness comes to him. For a time, he still can''t accept the eight wild crazy songs, so he can only suppress the joy in his heart and make himself calm, so that his body won''t tremble slightly, and this part of the way home has become both familiar and strange.


    More than ten minutes of time in the eight wild crazy song of the uneasy mood quickly slip away, he and Jiang Han two people also stood in front of the eight wild crazy song home.


    It''s this familiar place again. The last time Jiang Han came here, he was a little blacksmith who could only make grade 8 fine iron. But when he came back, he was already a real forger.


    Now, it''s another time to test Jiang Han''s forging achievements, but he doesn''t need to speak. Bahuang crazy song has already taken Qisha from the exhibition stand, and for the last time, he draws his sword and gently touches the whole sword body.


    After all, it''s a weapon that no one in the whole imperial kingdom can''t revive. Even if Jiang Han is gifted, he may not be able to revive it again. If he fails, the whole seven kills will end in pieces, even if he can''t leave his body.


    In those days, the eight wild crazy songs were full of vigor and vitality, and they went all over the empire with the seven killers in their hands. They even killed several times when they couldn''t take them. It can be said that this weapon witnessed all the brilliant moments of his first half life, and it''s not too much to say that it''s his close relatives.


    Or live Or die!


    Eight wild crazy songs also believe that their seven kill would rather be broken than just lying on the shelf waiting for rust.


    They exchanged their eyes for a moment, and the eight wild crazy song carefully handed the seven kills to Jiang Han. Jiang Han, just like the eight wild crazy song just now, touched the sword body of the seven kills with his hand, carefully sensing the arrangement of the fire elements inside.


    Indeed, as a fighter, there is no fire element in the outer blade of the seven kill sword, which proves that the outer layer is equivalent to scrap iron. This is also the reason why the iron trio said that the weapon can not be revived. But what they can''t sense is that there is almost no wear and tear in the thickest part of the sword ridge, which can be felt from the amount of fire elements Should come out, there are still a lot of fine iron hidden there, which can be used on the blade.


    Therefore, Jiang Han is not only washing the front, he wants to return to the furnace and start the front again, which is really called the resurrection in the true sense.


    Make a fire!


    Just after Jiang Han made up his mind, he immediately started the furnace. Because most of the ore he forged before was ore, this time he put the burning sky into the furnace to start the temperature. Almost in an instant, the terrible temperature had made many potted plants wither in the front yard of the eight wild songs.But now it doesn''t matter. At the moment when the temperature comes up, the heart of Bahuang crazy song also follows, swallowing and staring at Jiang Han''s every move.


    "Open the box!"


    Jiang Han gave a light drink and instantly raised the temperature of the stove to the highest level. Qi Sha seemed to feel that he was about to be reborn. His sword body kept shaking and made a buzzing sound.


    "Seven kill Again, my old friend, for ten years Do you finally have a response? " Bahuang crazy song cried with joy. I can''t believe that Qisha, who has been silent for ten years, can send out this kind of reflection again.


    "I feel it, I feel it, it''s telling me, thank you, I can let him down from the shelf, it..." Eight wild crazy song voice once choked, tears ran all over the face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I must revive the seven killers." Jiang Han''s face is serious. After he has the feeling of blood connection with burning heaven, he can understand the mood of eight wild crazy songs more and more, so he is more determined to revive the seven murders.


    With the constant pouring of Jiang Han''s fighting spirit, but in a moment''s effort, Qisha has quickly turned red and transparent under the high temperature.


    When!


    Just at the moment when the seven kills were transparent, Jiang Han''s hammer also fell, accompanied by a long sound of impact, sparks splashed, and the whole body of the sword flattened.


    When


    Jiang Han hammered out all the fine irons on the back of the sword. He replaced the blade perfectly. What he paid attention to was quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness.


    In half an hour, Jiang Han has completely replaced the whole seven kill weapon. At this time, the blade is no different from the newly made weapon.

 Chapter 118

    Goo


    Looking at the hammer that Jiang Han put down, Ba Huang crazy song couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even at this time, he still couldn''t believe it and murmured: "really? Can it really be revived? "


    Hiss!


    After being cooled down by Jiang Han, the seven killers were already on the grindstone without stopping for a moment. With the sound of "Qiang", the corners of the eyes of Bahuang crazy song twitched. Even he couldn''t help closing his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear the scene of the seven killers breaking in front of him.


    Bang! It is a friction sound again, let the heart of eight wild crazy songs also follow a quiver.


    Clang, clang, clang One by one, the sound of sharpening the sword made the eight wild wild songs slowly release the hanging heart. However, in a moment, Jiang Han had sharpened more than 100 knives, but the broken sound never came out. It was more and more clear.


    Eight wild crazy song slowly opened his eyes, only to see a sharp cold light that seems to be able to cut his throat across the air is reflected in his eyes, seven kill, really in the resurrection, it shows the light of the past bit by bit.


    Hum


    At this time, Qisha seemed to feel the master''s gaze, and also seemed to be excited to fight with the master again. The body of the sword trembled again and made a buzzing sound.


    "Be honest!"


    Jiang Han, who is still at the beginning of the attack, drinks softly. In a moment, seven kill is as quiet as a mouse seeing a cat


    Kaifeng continues. You should know that Kaifeng is the most important link in the resurrection of the seven murders. Naturally, Jiang Han can''t let the seven murders have any reaction. Any mistake may cause irreversible damage. You know, the seven murders can''t afford to go back to the stove for the second time.


    Hum Hum Hum


    After a moment''s silence, the seven killers trembled again. What was different from the last time was that this time, what came out of the sword body was not the feeling of joy and joy, but the shivering meaning of desolation and Su Sha.


    Ten years of silence, ten years of sharpening a sword.


    Seven kills It''s going to be promoted. It''s going to be promoted to a Soul soldiers.


    At this time, with the intention of killing people in the courtyard, a breeze passed by. All the leaves in the potted plants of the eight wild wild songs slanted in this direction and fell on the ground, as if they were worshiping the emperor with a sword!


    Hiss Qiang


    Jiang Han also felt the reflection from the seven kills, and he accelerated the speed of the attack. He wanted to finish all this before the seven kills finished. Otherwise, the seven kills would be stuck in the top position of the fighting force and could not be promoted to a soul soldier.


    "Soon It''s one step away. "


    Jiang Han yells in his heart. At this time, the seven killing has become as clear as jade. Looking through the faint cold light, you can see that some of the blades that have been opened are like autumn frost. The cold is pressing, which makes people afraid to walk.


    Whoosh


    Just when Jiang Han was concentrating on sharpening his sword, he suddenly sent out a sharp sword Qi from the blade, and with a sharp sound of breaking the air, he cut off a small tree with a thick arm in the courtyard.


    The sword is full of energy


    Hum


    With the continuous shaking of the seven kills, more and more sword Qi began to spread. Even Jiang Han had a few more holes in his body because of his sharp sword Qi, but he didn''t care about them. He had only one idea in his heart, that he must revive the seven kills.


    Clang clang


    Under Jiang Han''s almost fatal training, finally a cold light suddenly shoots from the sword, which makes the temperature of the originally extremely hot yard drop a lot in a moment, and then a sense of killing permeates Jiang Han''s and Bahuang''s crazy songs.


    The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand li, and one sword lights nineteen States!


    Seven kill Promote soul soldier!


    "Mr. Bahuang, I succeeded. Ha ha ha Seven kill not only survived, but also promoted to soul soldier. My feeling is really right... " Jiang Han turns around immediately, but he doesn''t want to see the eight wild songs in a daze.


    "Alive Really alive... " Ba Huang crazy song looked at the sword in Jiang Han''s hand, and held it in his hands with trembling hands. He felt the edge of the blade, and tears of excitement dropped from his eyes.


    "Old friend Ten years... "


    "You really live..."


    Hum Seven kill in the hands of eight wild crazy songs is completely different from that in Jiang Han''s hands before. At this time, even the shaking is with a slight rhythm, as if in response to the greetings of eight wild crazy songs, which is completely different from the previous kind of fury.


    Depend on


    Jiang Han was speechless. Looking at himself, he found that he had made several cuts, all of which were the masterpieces of the previous seven killers. He couldn''t help saying: "this blacksmith is a deadly job. If it wasn''t for his rough skin and thick flesh, he might have been disabled just now, but for the heavy one."


    "Jiang Han, how did you do it! Oh, my God Eight wild crazy song is excited now almost fainted, just can revive seven kill already regarded as extravagant, but now, Jiang Han said before all true, seven kill not only resurrected, but also promoted to a soul soldier


    This is a soul soldier. Even blood soldiers don''t necessarily have a soul soldier!


    Eight wild crazy song some incoherent, for a moment did not know what to say, just take their own seven kill, fondly constantly stroking the sword body, feeling the feeling of blood connection of their closest brother."Ha ha, I can''t live up to the trust of Ba Huang. Fortunately, I live up to my mission Hey, hey... " Jiang Han looks at Mr. Bahuang''s appearance, and he is also happy.


    "Jiang Han How can I thank you? If I''m a woman, I''m sure I''ll give it to you by myself... " Eight wild crazy songs have even begun to incoherent.


    Looking at the strong Bahuang crazy song, Jiang Han couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "ha ha, Mr. Bahuang, you''d be polite to say that. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been framed by Liu''s presence in the blacksmith''s shop that day. Later, he saved my life, introduced Mr. tie to me, and spared no effort to teach me how to wash and open the front. I haven''t wanted to thank you for all this ¡£¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "what is this? I can''t bear to bury my talent. Now, Jiang Han, your achievements in the future are really limitless!"


    "I''ll trust you to do so!" Jiang Han arched his hand, then stretched his waist and continued: "then I won''t disturb Mr. Bahuang and your old friends to talk about the past..."


    Eight wild crazy song smell speech eyes a circle way: "this how can, I haven''t well thank you, you can''t go, Jiang Han, you really make me too surprised, I can''t think of anything to thank you for a moment, so you must stay to eat."


    Jiang Han knew that Ba Huang crazy song would say that, but he was really worried about the situation in the college this month. At the moment, he had to shirk and say, "Mr. Ba Huang, why should we be so polite between us? Anyway, I can''t run in this emperor''s light city. There''s not much time. I''ll come to eat, but I haven''t seen my brother in the rest of the month, so I''m very worried Read... "


    "The young master?" Eight wild crazy song smell speech eyes a mi way: "Jiang Han, you this brother afraid is unusual."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Jiang Han scratched his head and said, "so, I''ll go back and have a look first. Mr. Bahuang, you won''t refuse and stop me."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Eight wild crazy song looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "go, stinky boy, but it''s agreed that you should remember to eat this meal, or even if you go to college, I''ll bring you here."


    "Don''t worry about that." Jiang Han waved his hand to the eight wild wild songs and walked towards the direction of the Imperial College.


    Looking at Jiang Han who is leaving gradually, there is even a premonition that Jiang Han''s back is shining at this time. The light is so dazzling that his eyes are stinging!

 Chapter 119

    Forging master Jiang Han


    After coming out of the house of Bahuang crazy song, Jiang Han went all the way to Diguang college. In order to avoid meeting anyone at the entrance of the college, he chose to climb the wall. He didn''t meet anyone all the way. He went straight to his dormitory and abandoned Jiutian''s dormitory.


    At this time, it''s just dark. When Jiang Han went back, he found that he was alone there, swallowing clouds and puffing mist. After seeing Jiang Han, he flashed a trace of remorse on his face and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No, don''t worry about it, brother. You don''t have to blame yourself. Even if I''m here, I can''t accompany my uncle at any time. He''s a man who doesn''t have any scheming. When he meets Liu Li, he''s such a treacherous villain..." Speaking of this, Jiang Han also said in secret: "I only hate that day I didn''t send Liu to hell."


    They were silent again. Later, Jiang Han broke the silence and said, "you can''t come back to life when you die. You have to remember Uncle''s teachings. One day, I will let the whole mainland know that I am Ye Tiancai''s apprentice!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Abandoning Jiutian finally came out of the shadow of self blame.


    "By the way, brother, I forgot to ask you, that headmaster Zhu, she..." Jiang Han also swallowed his saliva when he said that. He was afraid that Zhu Yan would appear in front of him, and his face turned pale.


    Not only Jiang Han, but also the "young master" who was not afraid of the day abandoned Jiutian. As soon as he heard Zhu Yan''s name, his face suddenly changed. Then he took a deep breath and calmed his heart. He said: "lower your voice..."


    Jiang Han nodded silently. After exchanging a look you know, they whispered: "brother, are you sure you can deal with her confession? Since you left, she came almost every day, sometimes twice a day. I don''t think you can avoid it any more. You can''t avoid the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. Do you plan to avoid it after the beginning of school? It''s better to think about the excuse as soon as possible, or to recite it as soon as possible, so that you won''t be able to help others at that time... "


    "Well? That makes sense, brother Naturally, Jiang Han didn''t want to get rid of Jiutian. Before, he was always afraid of helping others and chose to escape. Now, sooner or later, he can''t escape the palm of Zhuque''s hand. In this case, what he said is reasonable.


    "Well, brother, you must have experience in this field. Please help me think about how she will ask and how I should answer?"


    "Well Let me think for you... "


    They fell asleep in the discussion.


    "Lord Lord of the city I want to see the Lord... "


    The next day, just before dawn, there was a loud noise outside the Lord''s mansion. As the Lord of the city, Yuan Tao was quarreled by the noise even before he got up. In his heart, the boss was unhappy, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t afford to offend that man. Moreover, without his orders, he could pass through the guard at random, and only one person was not stopped Have Pharmacist Fang Chen.


    "This old man, what are you going to do early in the morning?" Yuan Tao could not help but scold in his heart. In the past, he had never seen the arrogant old man yell so hastily. What''s the matter today? When my father died, I didn''t see him as impetuous as today.


    However, for a long time, although the pharmacist''s rank is not high, Fang Chen has been so absorbed in the process of refining medicine that he hardly bothers him. Since he is here today, he must treat him with courtesy. He also quickly gets up, cleans up, and sees Fang Chen walking up and down in the meeting hall like a hot pot ant.


    "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you? Just send someone over to let you know. Why bother to go there in person?" Yuan Tao politely ordered someone to make a bowl of tea for Fang Chen.


    "I''m so ashamed to have been here so long ago..." After seeing yuan Tao, Fang Chen was not in a hurry. After a polite sentence, he drank a drink of water leisurely.


    "What medicine does the old man sell in the gourd?" Yuan Tao was a little confused. He had a drink with him at the moment, and then he said, "Mr. Fang, you haven''t said anything yet."


    "Oh?" Fang Chen took another sip of water and said faintly, "don''t worry, Lord. The two things I''m going to say today are absolutely strong enough. Moreover, they are great good things for you and me!"


    Fang Chen said so that Yuan Tao also immediately came to the spirit, sleepy eyes immediately shining way: "that way, I have to listen to."


    Today, Fang Chen seems to be trying to show off. He didn''t even open his mouth. He just held out his hand in silence and showed yuan Tao a pill in his hand.


    "This..."


    Yuan Tao is also a man who knows the goods. Looking at the pill, he can''t help taking a breath and looks at Fang Chen with incredible eyes. The latter also understands the meaning of Yuan Tao''s eyes and nods solemnly.


    There was a flash of light in Yuan Tao''s eyes, and then he looked very happy. He immediately said, "Congratulations, Mr. He Xi. Mr. Fang''s method of refining medicine has gone a step further. I''m very pleased."


    You know, Yuan Tao is a discerner, and he knows Fang Chen very well. Although the pill in Fang Chen''s hand is also an Anshen pill, it can be compared with the pills he gave him before. They are almost the same as two kinds of medicines. The pills before were not so much pills as carbon pills. They were black and ugly Yuan Tao can only find such a pharmacist who is willing to be under his command. Fortunately, although the medicine is ugly, it also has some effect. Yuan Tao also recognizes it. But now, when we look at this Anshen pill, it is clear and fragrant. It still has a slight luster on it. I''m afraid that if a fool comes, we all know that it is definitely a first-class Anshen pill Shendan, it can be said that it is the quasi fourth level medicine pill."I can''t believe that the old man suddenly became enlightened, which is really good news for me." Yuan Tao looked at Fang Chen in front of him, hoping that he didn''t make such a top-grade pill after another blind cat bumping into a dead mouse.


    And Fang Chen is also considered to be very crafty. He can see what yuan Tao is thinking by looking at his eyes. As soon as his right hand is extended, another top-grade Anshen pill appears in his hand.


    Hiss


    This time, Yuan Tao couldn''t calm down any more. He couldn''t help taking a breath. You know, this Anshen pill is a best seller. These two first-class Anshen pills are already valuable. Is this old Bangzi really enlightening? What have you done with him over the years?


    It seems that Fang Chen is very satisfied with Yuan Tao''s performance, and he doesn''t seem to be surprised to death. At the moment, he takes out a medicine gourd from his sleeve, and Gulu Gulu pours out more than ten top-grade tranquilizing pills from it.


    "This This... "


    Yuan Tao was shocked in the same place like a bolt from the blue. He looked at Fang Chen in front of him strangely, as if he knew him for the first time.

 Chapter 120

    Iron tree blossoms, salted fish turns over, old guy is enlightened?


    At this time, Yuan Tao had to believe that Fang Chen was completely enlightened. If one or two of them were really refined by each other, what does this full gourd mean?


    "This old Bangzi, show off to me!" Yuan Tao took another look at Fang Chen in front of him. Although he was a level 4 pharmacist, he didn''t know how many years he had not practiced Level 3 medicine. Did he really refine these?


    At the moment, Fang Chen doesn''t seem to want to sell any more. He takes all the medicine into the gourd and says, "to tell you the truth, these medicines are made by the old man yesterday."


    After getting Fang Chen''s reply, Yuan Tao couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said, "congratulations on Mr. Fang''s achievement in the new realm of medicine refining. I admire him."


    "Alas..."


    After getting yuan Tao''s praise, Fang Chen didn''t show any excited expression. First he sighed, then he shook his head and said, "Lord, I''m here today mainly for this matter. First listen to me finish the process of practicing this medicine pill for you!"


    "Yuan is willing to hear about it."


    "It''s funny. I think I''m old, but I don''t want to make a breakthrough at this time. It seems that I still can''t take on my old age." Speaking of this, Fang Chen seemed to ignite his fighting spirit, and then took a deep breath: "it''s strange. Just yesterday, I wanted to refine another batch of Anshen pills, but later I remembered that the rest of the pills still had some insufficient drug guidance, so I didn''t trust others to take them, so I did all the procedures well, leaving only some work to watch the fire. But who knows, old man The husband repeatedly told the drug boy not to forget to add fire after an hour. The little rabbit still forgot. When I went back, I looked at the sleeping drug boy and almost vomited blood... "


    "I wake up the medicine boy, and then I just want to get angry. Who knows that a strong fragrance of medicine comes from me. It''s a fragrance I''ve never heard before. I don''t care about the little medicine boy, so I immediately start to make pills. I don''t want to be very successful this time. There are so many top-grade pills in one stove."


    Yuan Tao was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt that he could not laugh or cry. No wonder the stubborn old man was enlightened and his feelings were distorted


    But congratulations, Yuan Tao still had to say, and immediately said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Fu Yuan is very lucky. It''s really the blessing of our emperor Guangcheng."


    "No..." When Fang Chen heard what yuan Tao said, he suddenly turned red and said, "Lord, it''s not like this. Otherwise, I don''t have to bother you so early. I''m ashamed..."


    "Oh? How do you say that, sir Yuan Tao doesn''t understand what happened to the old man today.


    "Lord Fang Chen took another breath and said, "it could have been a blessing in disguise, but do you remember that when I went out yesterday, I happened to meet a man who said that the Anshen pill was a little too hot..."


    "What..."


    "You mean..." After Fang Chen''s reminding, Yuan Tao''s face suddenly changed. How can he not know? Just yesterday, Jiang Han did say that the Anshen pill was a bit hot, but he was still sniffing. But he didn''t want to, it was verified so soon. The Anshen pill was really hot.


    No


    "That Jiang Han, he He''s a blacksmith and a forger. How could he treat Yao Dan It''s absolutely impossible


    Fang Chen nodded again and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t think of that animal until I finished practicing the medicine pill That little brother''s words, can''t help a whole body excited spirit, more think more feel terrible, simply I don''t even sleep, immediately got up and experimented with a furnace, the original is really the problem of fire, absolutely right! "


    "Are you so sure?" Yuan Tao couldn''t help asking. After all, it''s too shocking. A forger, no, a 14-year-old forger, is more sensitive to medicine than a pharmacist?


    Is Jiang Han really so powerful? Who believes that?


    But if that''s true Jiang Han is definitely the target of all forces. Moreover, it seems that he doesn''t know how abnormal he is now. If he wants to win him over, he really has to send charcoal in the snow. If he is a small city leader in the future, he is afraid that he will not be able to win him over!


    Fang Chen couldn''t believe yuan Tao''s reflection, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to improve himself. He was crazy, but he was not bad in nature. Now he said, "Lord yuan, I know it''s unbelievable, but I''ve been a pharmacist for decades, and this Anshen pill can be made with my eyes closed. Yesterday, my procedures were not different from before The only difference is the change of the temperature. "


    "Over the years, no matter what kind of Dan I practice, I do it completely according to the books and the pharmacists'' teaching. I dare not even make a difference in the time of burning the fire. I don''t know how to change it at all. Until today, I understand that the book is dead, and the talent is alive. Everyone''s mood is different, and the way of burning the fire is different, so the time is much less. I have been thinking about our medicine for decades I can''t find my own problems. I keep improving my medicine and technique, but I ignore the most essential heat. I''ve been living in vain for most of my life... " As for this, Fang Chen couldn''t help sighing when he thought of his inflexibility over the years, and his expression was full of tears."This little brother, it''s definitely not easy!"


    Looking at the tearful Fang Chen, Yuan Tao was a little silly. He thought how proud the old man was in the past. He never allowed anyone to question him half a point in medicine refining. How could a Jiang Han make him so convinced?


    "Mr. Fang Hehe First of all, I''d like to congratulate you on your improvement in refining medicine. But you know, Jiang Han Although it''s unbelievable, you know better than me about refining medicine. Not everyone can... "


    I see what you mean. Fang Chen interrupted yuan Tao and said, "Lord yuan, I''d rather believe in this kind of thing. I know more about medicine making than you. But you know, this little brother, maybe just a word can make me return to the peak of the third level pharmacist. Before I graduated, I didn''t ask some medicine making masters about my own problems, but even if it was medicine making When the master looked for problems for me, he needed to look at the pills, smell them, smell them again, and ask a lot of questions carefully. He even took the pills apart and tasted them. It took a long time to find out the slightest problem. But the little brother found the problem as soon as he took the medicine into his hand. What does that mean? "


    "If he''s not talking nonsense, he''s definitely a talent, no, genius, no, ghost It''s not right. It''s evil! "


    "Once you step into the process of refining medicine, the future achievements of this person are limitless."

 Chapter 121

    Blood warrior, forging master and pharmacist are all famous names, and any one of them can''t be ignored. No matter he wants to be a saint or a promotion, or even go to some big cities to be a city leader, Yuan Tao can''t do without the help of Jiang Han.


    Breakthrough, need soul soldier and medicine pill, promotion? What better than the recommendation of the blacksmith Union and the pharmacist Union? Yuan Tao believed that with Jiang Han''s qualification, he was inferior to the blacksmiths'' Union and the pharmacists'' Union.


    "Jiang Han Be sure to win over! " Yuan Tao kept shouting from the bottom of his heart. He thought he was too lucky. It can be said that the edge of Jiang Han has not yet been revealed. He still has the opportunity to get close to Jiang Han, and he has the ability to help him. That''s his future noble man!


    It''s a fluke! Fortunately, he didn''t deal with Jiang Han too much yesterday, and he was also glad that Ba Huang crazy song had said hello to him in advance. Otherwise, with the influence of the Yu family, he might have crushed Jiang Han to death without asking about the situation. If that was the case, he would have regretted his death.


    "I''m so wise!" Yuan Tao praised himself in his heart. With a smile on his back, he stood up and said to the outside, "come on, go quickly and invite the little brother Jiang Han to the city master''s residence. I''ll have tea with him and talk about my heart."


    Here


    Outside, someone immediately agreed to come down and walk towards the outside of the house. Yuan Tao, looking at the back of the other party, seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped the humanitarian: "take my chariot."


    "Chariot of the Lord of the city?" The guard couldn''t believe his ears. What''s the concept of the chariot of the city Lord? It''s not something that ordinary people can take. How can Jiang Han


    However, these are not things he can worry about. Since the Lord of the city said that he would do as he was told.


    "Ha ha, master yuan can''t bear to test the little brother?" Fang Chen looks at Yuan Tao fidgeting in the room and immediately understands what he is thinking.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yuan Tao said with a long smile: "people are always suspicious of things they don''t see with their own eyes. I''ll invite my little brother to come here this time, and we''ll try him out thoroughly. If it''s true, as Mr. Fang said, we can teach students in accordance with their aptitude."


    "Yes, what Lord Yuan said is right. Let''s wait here for a while." Fang Chen''s eyes kept flashing after he said a word, and he didn''t want to test Jiang Han again. After all, it''s hard for him to completely believe that Jiang Han is a genius in medicine refining just by a careless move.


    "Mr. Fang, I think it may take some time for the little brother to come. Didn''t you just say that there were two happy events to tell me? You have said the first happy event, but the other one is


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it. The second thing I was about to say was..."


    "Newspaper!"


    Just in the gap between Fang Chen''s words, suddenly a voice came from outside the house in a hurry.


    Yuan Tao''s face sank on the spot. Now he''s in the mood. I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. As usual, he often has nothing to do for ten days and a half months. How can he catch up today.


    "Damn, if there''s nothing important, I''ll have to slap him to death later!" Yuan Tao calmly looked at the guard of the newspaper and said, "what''s the matter? What a flustered system


    The guard first gasped a few times, then quickly said: "no, Lord, the people of the Lei family are on the contrary!"


    "The thunder family?" Yuan Tao flashed a look of disdain in his eyes and said, "what''s the Lei family? The city master has already let them off the hook. Do you dare to rebel? I don''t think there''s any need for them to stay! "


    Lei''s family is the end of his blood. Yuan Tao doesn''t really pay attention to it. Although the other party is a blood family anyway, and there are so many masters, it''s the crime of killing the nine families to rebel. Even yuan Tao doesn''t have to fight. He just reports it casually. Naturally, someone will come to destroy Lei''s family, but he doesn''t know what can make Lei''s family clean Do you want to rebel even if you want to destroy your family?


    There''s no reason. Are they so arrogant that they think they can fight against the whole empire? It''s ridiculous.


    But this is not what yuan Tao is most concerned about. What he is angry about is that the guard interrupts his conversation. At the moment, his face sinks and he says, "because of this, are you going to interrupt my conversation with Mr. Fang? I don''t think you want to live! "


    "Ah..."


    The messenger''s guard was startled. He knelt down to beg for mercy and said, "Lord, please forgive me!"


    "Hum!" Yuan Tao snorted angrily: "this is the city Lord''s residence. You look so flustered and out of your mind just now. Have you forgotten the rules I taught you to be calm in case of trouble?"


    "No, Lord!" The guard was about to cry. He quickly said, "the Lei family is not willing to fail. They have stopped Jiang Han you want to invite outside the city. There are many experts coming. Now they are fighting!"


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Yuan Tao''s calm expression turned red for a moment. He was even more excited than hearing that his father had been killed. Like an enraged lion, he jerked up the guard kneeling on the ground and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier, mother?""I I am The guard was almost frightened when he saw the appearance of the city Lord. He told me to calm down. I think you are more irritable than me.


    "Whoever dares to move Jianghan, Laozi will let him destroy the gate!"


    "Say, where are they now?" At this time, Yuan Tao''s body seemed to have flames coming out, and his body was shaking violently. It can be seen that he was trying his best to suppress.


    "That''s ridiculous!" At the same time, Yuan Tao was angry. Suddenly, another angry voice sounded. A series of lights in the house were shaking. If you don''t know, you think it''s the master who was enraged.


    However, there was no expert except yuan Tao. The sound was from the white haired Fang Chen. It''s hard to imagine that he could make such a roar just by looking at his physique.


    "Whoever dares to move Jianghan, Laozi will poison his ancestors for 18 generations!"


    For a moment, the people in the main mansion of the city were all silly. Jiang Han Who is it?


    If you want to talk about yuan Tao''s anger, you can still say it in the past, but Fang Chen has never seen him so excited. Who did lightning strike offend? I''m afraid that in this city of emperor''s light, the Lei family is going to be history.


    South Gate


    Just after the guard announced his position, Yuan Tao and Fang Chen had turned into illusions and ran towards the outside of the city. Yuan Tao had not yet entered the holy place and could not defend the air. He could only make full use of his strength to run, ignoring the identity and face of the city leader in the past. At the same time, he also found that Fang Chen, the old man, was not slower than himself The footstep of God leisure, in the heart also can''t help but sneer at him.


    Even if the army and the city leader didn''t slow down, they didn''t dare to follow. The disciples and followers of the sun, who had no power to lead the army, were shouting at the sound of their voices. No matter whether they were ordinary soldiers or blood warriors, they did not want to let the pharmacists owe their own personal feelings. Even some ordinary residents were running away from the yard with a shovel and a hoe. They had to wear a spade and hoe. They were all in the same place. They were not able to get the soldiers to come out of the yard. They were not able to get a chance to come out of the yard. They even had to go out with the spade and hoe from the yard. They were all in the same place. They were not able to get the soldiers to come out of the yard. They were not able to get the soldiers to come.


    This time, almost all the troops in the city and the residents of half the city were sent out because of the cold of the river this time. The Lei family offended the people they shouldn''t have offended.

 Chapter 122

    In the south of the city, Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian are really in a hard fight. Originally, he got up early in the morning to have breakfast with abandoning Jiutian and find a place to train and avoid Zhuyan for the time being. After all, they didn''t come up with a particularly good strategy last night. Now, in order to avoid Zhuyan, he simply came out of the city first. But they didn''t want to be watched by the Lei family Yes.


    The last time the Lei family was completely planted in the hands of Jiang Han, not only a few blood soldiers were killed, but also Lei Tong was detained by Yuan Tao. The Yu family was furious, so they ordered the Lei family to kill Jiang Han anyway, otherwise they would raze the Lei family to the ground!


    They can''t bear the anger of the Yu family, and Jiang Han is the one they will kill. So they quickly planned this assassination and interception, and it seems that they should find a chance. They have found out the news long ago, and Ba Huang crazy song unexpectedly went out. After all, this man is still in trouble, and Jiang Han took people out of the city, so it''s time for Lei The experts in the family try their best not to miss this time, and the result is just as they expected. If it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s strange weapon, there would be a lot of heat waves, and several people had died in the heat, which shocked them. It''s estimated that Jiang Han and abandoned Jiutian would be dead.


    Rao is like this. Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian are already in danger. No matter how bad the Lei family is, they are also blood families. There are also two masters who have joined the holy family, but they are not here. But there are still some masters at the star emperor level. It is estimated that Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian will report to the underground in a short time.


    "Lei''s family, you want to die!"


    When Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian appeared frequently, Yuan Tao finally arrived at the battlefield in the south of the city. When he saw that Jiang Han was still alive, he not only fell to the ground with a stone in his heart, but immediately joined the battlefield with a loud shout.


    Yuan Tao is a master who has already stepped into the star Saint level with half a foot. He is sure to face several star emperors. Although he can''t kill with one blow, it''s still no problem to pull Jiang Han out of danger.


    "Lord yuan, why are you here?" Jiang Han breathed a breath and said that it was dangerous just now. At the same time, he saw the huge lineup. I don''t know what happened today. This is a sparsely populated area. In order to avoid Zhu Yan, he didn''t want to be killed. Now, it seems that the garrison of the whole city and half of the city''s residents are coming. What''s the matter today.


    "Little brother Jiang Han, are you ok?" Yuan Tao took a pleasant look at Jiang Han. When he saw that he didn''t seem to be in any trouble, he called out a fluke.


    Yuan Tao really did not expect that the Lei family was so bold. If he came a little later, Jiang Han might really die. In this way, his hope would be dashed. Even if the Lei family died 10000 times, it would not be enough.


    But now, he is glad that he has come quickly. This is not a good opportunity to send charcoal in the snow.


    "Lei family, you want to die!" Yuan Tao, an old fox with a smiling face, explodes at this time. His face is frightening, which makes the Lei family confused. How did the city master become like this?


    You know, as one of the few blood families in the city of emperor Guang, they have given yuan Tao no less benefits since he took office. Even if the Lord of the city detained Lei Tong yesterday, they thought they were just trying to make face and released them in two days. But now it seems that they are even worse than killing his own father? Turn your face when you say it.


    But all this has been useless. Jiang Han is afraid that he has already stepped on the road of huangquan.


    The two soldiers of the Lei family look at each other, and they see a hint of conspiracy from each other''s eyes, because just now, they have instilled the fighting skills of the Lei family into Jiang Han''s body.


    It''s a fighting skill called qianlei, which is also the exclusive fighting skill of LeiBao''s blood. Although the overall strength of LeiBao''s blood is not strong, its speed is still outstanding. Therefore, after countless years of inheritance, it has developed this kind of more insidious fighting skill. After all, the fighting speed of LeiBao''s blood is faster than that of ordinary blood, so the effect of this fighting skill is to let its fighting spirit in Unknowingly instilled into the enemy''s body, allowing their own fighting spirit to run around in their body, disturbing each other''s fighting spirit, but also after a period of incubation suddenly burst open, the death is extremely tragic.


    Although Jiang Han is covered by Yuan Tao now, the Lei family doesn''t know what benefits he has given yuan Tao. They know that as long as Jiang Han dies, Yuan Tao will not be able to make use of his family.


    Now, it''s time for them to make an appointment. A soldier in the realm of Jiang Han and the king of stars will live in vain if two emperor of stars can''t let him die.


    "Jiang Han, you look here, my lord..." Yuan Tao did not finish a word, suddenly he saw Jiang Han''s face sank. He seemed to feel that the fighting spirit that did not belong to his body was running wildly, and the speed was faster than his fighting spirit, which made the fighting spirit in his body become violent.


    "This is..."


    Puff, puff, puff In a flash, the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body began to explode. His body seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles. From time to time, small blood holes were blown out. Then he became soft and felt that he had no fighting spirit any more. He almost fell down.The fighting spirit of Lei Jiaxing emperor!


    Jiang Han understood what in an instant. At this time, the two fighting forces were constantly pulling the fighting forces in his body. When the fighting forces from outside entered his body, his fighting forces would spontaneously destroy and devour them. But now, the two fighting forces were so fast that his fighting forces could not catch up with him. In an instant, the violent fighting forces exploded, which made Jiang Han''s body appear A crack full of holes.


    In just a few seconds, Jiang Han''s whole body was covered with blood, and the two fighting spirits could not catch up with him. If they continued to string around, Jiang Han could not be saved even if he was an immortal.


    "Fuck the Lei family of NIMA, our pharmacist will poison your family!" At this time, Fang Chen also arrived. Different from Yuan Tao, he was slower than the other party after all. As soon as he arrived, he happened to see Jiang Han with blood all over his body. He thought Jiang Han was dead, and even his eyes burst out a terrible flame.


    Who is Jiang Han? He can return to the top of the third level pharmacist in a word. Maybe it''s possible to get along with him for a few more days to make him return to the fourth level. But now, it''s all over. The rising hope is pierced by the Lei family. How can he not be angry.


    "Mr. Fang!" Yuan Tao quickly took Jiang Han to the front of Fang Chen with a flash, desperately roaring: "don''t worry about them first, save Jiang Han first!"


    "Is Jiang Han still alive?" Fang Chen was stunned for a moment and took it in a hurry. He tested Jiang Han''s condition. Then he said to the army behind him: "kill the Lei family for me!"


    Looking at even Fang Chen''s frowning at this time, Yuan Tao''s calm face suddenly became ferocious. If Jiang Han died, everything would be over. Even if the road to sainthood was broken, what could be more irritating than that.


    "Lei family, the Lord of our city has split you alive!"

 Chapter 123

    Today, Yuan Tao is completely in a state of madness. It''s his lifelong dream to become a saint. As a city leader, he can''t even be a little Yukong. It''s a laughing matter to say that, so he can only be a small city leader in this small imperial city.


    Soul soldiers are indeed extremely rare weapons. Even for blood families, many soldiers have already stepped into the realm of Xingsheng, but they stop because of the lack of soul soldiers. The feeling that the treasure is in front of them but they can''t get it is hard to say.


    Originally, Yuan Tao, like many people, did not dare to be a saint any more in his life. But Jiang Han gave him hope. Moreover, he deeply believed that Jiang Han would become a great forging master in ten years. This kind of benefit just in front of his eyes made yuan Tao fly away, and things were also developing towards the place he hoped to be, showing his love to Jiang Cold, send carbon in the snow, let Jiang Han remember his good, but now, a Lei family, unexpectedly put Jiang Han


    It''s time for a thousand cuts!


    It can be said that Yuan Tao''s strength of entering the holy place with half a foot is the highest in the field now. People who see such an angry city leader, the Lei family, are also a little afraid, but they are afraid to return. This truth still needs to be explained clearly to Yuan Tao. Now Jiang Han is a mortal. For him to fight with the Lei family again, it''s not good for you to die, especially yuan Tao, an old fox. Now he just loses his reason temporarily Zhi, Yuan Tao will certainly understand the truth as soon as they say it.


    At this point, a star warrior of the Lei family came out of the crowd, dressed his sleeves calmly and said, "Lord, do you think you can revive Jiang Han by killing us?"


    "Not bad!" Another star emperor of the Lei family echoed: "no one has ever been able to survive in dealing with soldiers who are lower than their own realm. We don''t know what benefits that scum has given you, but as long as you continue to support our Lei family, we promise that the benefits you will never be less than him!"


    "By your Lei family? Give me something back? " Yuan Tao trembled all over his body because of his anger. At the same time, there was no pause at his feet. He was fierce and twisted. He said, "do you think that the Lei family should be compared with Jiang Han?"


    Submarine thunder fighting skill! Yuan Tao knows more or less. According to common sense, Jiang Han is more or less unlucky this time, which means that his way to sainthood is completely blocked by the Lei family.


    With hope, Yuan Tao was disappointed again. He was so angry that he vomited blood. These bastards of Lei''s family dare to offer benefits to themselves. As if nothing had happened, how can they get rid of their hatred if they don''t kill them.


    At this time, Yuan Tao didn''t seem to hear what the two star emperors said. He walked faster and faster, and his face became more and more fierce: "god damn Lei family, if Jiang Han dies, your whole Lei family will be buried with him!"


    The two star emperor soldiers of the Lei family couldn''t help changing their faces when they heard the words. They were shocked slightly and couldn''t believe what they heard in their eyes. They had planned to kill Jiang Han anyway. Even if they were struggling with their own strength, they wanted to bring the city lord over. With the pressure of the Yu family, this matter was over. But now let''s see what happened to him Tao, like his dead father, is more angry than anyone else?


    Poof


    At the same time, Jiang Han suddenly burst out with a big mouthful of blood. At this time, the thunder fighting skill has completely ignited the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body. However hard he works, his fighting spirit can''t catch up with the two fighting spirits of the Lei family. Moreover, at this time, the fighting spirit has begun to think about the trend of his eyebrows. Where is the most vulnerable part of the human body If it blows up there, even if it''s immortal, it''s impossible to save it.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Jiang Han gathered all his fighting spirit and stood between his eyebrows. But at this time, because of the two fighting spirits, he didn''t have much fighting spirit in his body, and his strength was obviously insufficient. Under the impact of the two fighting spirits, he had already lost and won''t last long.


    Pain! Jiang Han''s hand only holds his head, only thinks that his brain will become a volcano, but he hasn''t given up, he can''t die!


    The fighting spirit of Lei Bao''s blood It is known for its quickness.


    But they''re fast, but they''re not fast enough for another kind of blood!


    In ancient times Feilian!


    Jiang Han''s fighting spirit of two scurrying in his body has completely inspired his blood. He brushes his sword in front of Guan Gong and tries to teach his class!


    It''s faster than speed, isn''t it? What can be better than Feilian, which is famous for its fast speed?


    Originally, without the constant inducement of external factors, the general blood will not wake up easily, so each family has its own altar to induce the blood soldiers to wake up. Even if the blood is 100% pure, without the altar, it will not wake up without any reason. This time, Jiang Han''s Feilian blood will wake up, because the scene can be said at this time Where or induce, it is a naked challenge!


    Small thunder leopard, unexpectedly want to compare speed with Fei Lian?


    Lei family, I''m afraid they don''t know anything about speed!


    In an instant, Feilian''s blood wake up completely, it is not willing to be quiet again, with not willing to let the little LeiBao''s blood shine in front of him!


    Although it is not the inducement of the altar, this provocation is more effective than the inducement!Feilian blood, about to wake up!


    Before the awakening, the blood seemed to know that Jiang Han was dying. In a moment, he raised his speed to the highest level. At this moment, Jiang Han''s fierce fighting spirit seemed to get a huge driving force, such as ten thousand horses galloping, carrying the power of thunder. All the depression just now vented in this moment, and the two fights were not fast The air whale swallowed it clean.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Jiang Han only felt that there was an explosion in his mind, and the severe pain suddenly disappeared without a trace. There was only a little pain left to let him know that everything just now was so dangerous. If he was careless, he would die on the spot If he doesn''t have Fei Lian''s blood in his body!


    And this is not over, while the pain has not disappeared, Jiang Han just felt that his fighting spirit swallowed up the two thunder leopard fighting spirits, and it seemed that he couldn''t stop the car. In a moment, even the fighting spirit that he had just protected his brain was completely swallowed, and then the fighting spirit that couldn''t stop the car rushed into his mind!


    This


    Jiang Han is a little confused, because at this time, the fighting spirit that rushes into his brain is actually condensed into a bead shaped substantive particle, which is suspended in his eyebrow and is in the self gently rotating position.


    "This What is it? " Jiang Han didn''t know much about the way of cultivation. He didn''t even know the way to open his mouth, which almost killed him. But this time, Jiang Han was smart. No matter what the little Pearl was, he decided not to act rashly. When he had time, he asked Mr. Bahuang!


    "Jiang Han You... "


    "Lord, Lord yuan Jiang Han, he... " Fang Chen looks at the appearance of Jiang Han, excited some incoherent, even words are not clear.


    "What happened to Jiang Han? Dead? Lei''s family, you''re going to be killed by our city master! " Listening to Fang Chen''s tone, Yuan Tao thought that Jiang Han had an accident. Hearing that, he almost vomited blood. With a gloomy face, he drew his sword and rushed to the Lei family.

 Chapter 124

    "Damn the Lei family, you asked for it."


    "Death to the Lord of the city With the two roars, Yuan Tao looks like a madman, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In just a few blinks of an eye, the Lei family has fallen several blood soldiers, and the two star emperors, under the pressure of so many guards and Yuan Tao''s identity, dare not do their best. What''s more, they are completely shocked at this time.


    It''s true that Yuan Tao can''t see the situation behind him with his back to Jiang Han, but the two star emperors of the Lei family can see clearly. Where they can see, they can see that Jiang Han, who should have died, is just like this Sit up!


    It''s impossible. With their thunder fighting skills, none of them can survive compared with their low level soldiers!


    Did they get such a result at such a high price? It''s impossible!


    "Still distracted, you go to die!" Yuan Tao''s crazy voice rang out in his ear. At this time, he couldn''t dodge, and his shoulder was punctured with a bloody transparent hole!


    "Not dead He didn''t die? " The shock in the heart makes the star emperor of the Lei family can''t feel the physical pain at all, and his mouth is full of impossibility?


    Yuan Tao frowned and looked at the silly Lei Jiaxing emperor. He was not only a little puzzled, but also didn''t die? What''s not dead? Do you mean For a moment, Yuan Tao seemed to understand something. He suddenly turned around and saw Jiang Han sitting upright at this time!


    "Not dead Really not dead! "


    Seeing Jiang Han sitting up, Yuan Tao was so excited that he almost fainted. He could not even care about the Lei family''s star emperor opponent. He left him and immediately rushed to Jiang Han''s side. He touched Jiang Han''s shoulder with his trembling arms and said: "great Great


    After the door of hope was opened, it was closed by the people of Lei family. Now, he never thought that God made a joke on himself and opened the door again!


    At this time, Yuan Tao couldn''t care how Jiang Han got rid of the so-called thunder fighting skills, let alone kill the Lei family. He eagerly said to Fang Chen, "Mr. Fang, come on, let''s see if Jiang Han''s little brother is in any serious trouble!"


    Where can Fang Chen still use it? Yuan Tao asked him to take out the gourd and pour out all the medicine in it. He handed it to Jiang Han and said: "little brother, this is Yangyuan pill, which is just right for your present situation. And this, Buqi pill, I think you are not in a good spirit now, and you need this Jushen pill And "Shengxue pill..."


    Oh, my God


    At this time, not only the Lei family, but also all the guards and the common people are silly. They don''t know what the origin of Jiang Han is. They can make the two most distinguished people in the city of emperor Guang The city master and the pharmacist Fang Chen are so concerned.


    Isn''t this the prince of today?


    And Jiang Han, at this time, is also seriously injured. These pills are really helpful. But when he starts with the pills, Jiang Han frowns. Obviously, he thinks that these pills have more or less shortcomings. But he remembers what happened yesterday. Although Jiang Han doesn''t know why this old man seems to be a different person today, he still refuses to speak.


    "How''s it going? Little brother, do you think these pills are not perfect enough? " Fang Chen looks at Jiang Han''s expression and knows that Jiang Han must have felt the deficiency in his medicine pill. He smiles like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Fang Chen naturally knows that there is something wrong with his pills, but he can''t find it out. He can''t practice the best pills step by step according to the book. Even if he finds someone to give him advice, he can''t find one of his peers. And the master of medicine has been showing him these. So at this time, Jiang Han''s expression just shows, and he can''t wait And he asked.


    Since there is this kind of expression, it proves that his guess is right. Jiang Han is absolutely a monster in refining medicine!


    Looking at Fang Chen''s performance, Yuan Tao also understood something, but he was more calm than Fang Chen, a drug addict. He immediately stopped him and said, "Mr. Fang, don''t worry. I think the little brother is not in a good state now. Let him go back to rest and solve the immediate problems."


    "Yes, you see, I forgot. Damn the Lei family, I will poison their ancestors for 18 generations!" The chrysanthemum on Fang Chen''s face also disappeared.


    The people of Lei family also know that they can''t kill Jiang Han today. It''s a pity that such a great opportunity has been wasted. But there''s no way. Under yuan Tao''s eyes, there''s no way to kill him if he doesn''t become a saint. They have to find another chance in the future. They believe that as long as they become a saint, they can kill Jiang Han in seconds. It''s a long time.


    "Since I''ll be relieved if this little brother is OK! " Lei Gang, the leader of the Lei family, was one of the star emperors of the Lei family just now. He covered his injured right shoulder and opened the shameless mode. At the same time, he walked back and said, "this friendship exchange is really enjoyable. It''s just that the swords and swords have no eyes. I don''t want to hurt my little brother. We''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    "Medical expenses? You''d better save it and buy a better graveyard for your Lei family! " Jiang Han''s eyes were cold. Today, he saw what is shameless. He thought he had seen many shameless people in the past, but he still didn''t expect that a mountain is higher than a mountain. There are some shameless people like Lei gang in the world!Friendship? Sword without eyes?


    Hearing what Jiang Han said, Lei Gang trembled for a moment, pretending to be calm and said, "what? Do you want to stop the owner? "


    In a word, Lei Gang also pretended to be calm and straightened up his chest. As a blood soldier, he could see the domineering spirit of the family leader. He looked coldly at Jiang Han with a touch of disdainful ridicule.


    Even if the city master is here, what can he do? Now that Jiang Han is not dead, Yuan Tao should not be able to tear his face with the Lei family. After all, the Lei family also has two saints. On the contrary, Jiang Han can take this opportunity to ask the lion for a huge medical fee. Yuan Tao, an old fox, should know the truth.


    Indeed, if you still choose to fight against the Lei family now, it''s not worthwhile. On the contrary, taking this opportunity to blackmail the Lei family is a compromise. After all, the Lord of the city is here now. Legally speaking, Jiang Han is the victim. If you choose to fight against the Lei family, you can only kill the people in front of you However, the Lei family''s savings over the years are still protected by law. Jiang Han probably won''t get anything. As for killing the Lei family, it''s almost impossible. After all, there are many Lei family members who didn''t participate in the assassination of Jiang Han.


    Yuan Tao naturally knows all this, so now he has planned to let Jiang Han lion open his mouth. At the same time, he stands beside Jiang Han with a sword and says, "little brother Jiang Han, just open your mouth if you want. I also know that you must have suffered a great trauma in your heart this time. Today, the Lord of the city is here to make the decision for you!"


    "I..."


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and took a deep breath. With the help of Fang Chen, he got up slowly. Huo Di opened his eyes and said, "I only want the Lei family to come from this continent completely Disappea

 Chapter 125

    "Put Four...! "


    The muscle of Lei Gang''s canthus suddenly trembled a few times. Jiang Han''s words just now made him have goose bumps. Now he was a little angry and said, "what qualifications do you have to let our Lei family disappear?"


    "I don''t need to explain to you what qualifications I have!" Jiang Han suddenly roared, and his blade like eyes swept all the people in the Lei family.


    "You just need to know that your so-called medical expenses should be saved to buy a graveyard for your Lei family."


    "Fart your mother, my master will leave now, I see who dares to stop me!" Lei Gang felt an invisible pressure when he looked at Jiang Han. As the head of the family of blood soldiers, he was suppressed by Jiang Han''s momentum. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to stay for a second. He wanted to leave here.


    "Jiang Han, I think it''s better to take the opportunity to blackmail..." Yuan Tao did not forget to remind Jiang Han that after all, if Lei Gang died here, Jiang Han might not get anything.


    "Ha ha, Lord yuan, if I guess correctly, you are a top class fighter in your hand. It may be that you have been silent for too long and can''t be promoted. But I promise that as long as you let him drink enough blood, I am fully sure that he will be promoted to a soul soldier." Jiang Han directly interrupts yuan Tao''s words and cleverly pokes his inner desire.


    Sure enough, at this time, Yuan Tao obviously stopped breathing. Even when he heard the word "soul soldier", his body trembled, and his heart kept shouting "my darling!"


    You know, Jiang Han can say that in front of so many people. It''s obviously not bragging. It proves that all he says is true. Moreover, he doesn''t even have to wait for a few more years. Now he can


    "Lord yuan, I can also testify!" At this time, Fang Chen seemed to remember something. He immediately pulled yuan Tao aside and said, "Lord, the second thing I just wanted to say is related to this matter. I''ve got the news. Don''t you find it? Today, the eight wild songs, which have a good relationship with Jiang Han, didn''t appear here. "


    "Yes


    After Fang Chen said this, Yuan Tao suddenly remembered that the relationship between Ba Huang crazy song and Jiang Han was not bad. However, what happened today is that Ba Huang crazy song should have arrived long ago. Why didn''t it disappear?


    Yuan Tao looks at Fang Chen with doubts. Fang Chen knows that it''s not the time to play tricks. He once again whispers, "it''s said that the eight wild crazy songs have become holy. He left for the battle hall headquarters last night."


    "In To be holy Hearing these two words, Yuan Tao trembled again, and then asked, "what did he go to the war hall for?"


    "Ha ha, he must have gone to show off. It''s been a long time since there have been any soldiers in the battle hall. What else can make him leave all night? Moreover, the soul soldiers he joined should have been made by Jiang Han yesterday."


    "This..."


    "All this It''s all true


    With Fang Chen''s words, Yuan Tao''s eyes immediately became red, just like a bull in love. The long sword in his hand "hummed" and spurted out a gorgeous light. The taste of killing spread to everyone on the field immediately.


    He can''t wait any longer. Even the eight wild songs are in front of him. There are too many benefits. Today, Jiang Han is his father. He can do whatever he wants. He can''t care about Lei''s family and scruples at this moment!


    Looking at Yuan Tao, who was still worried about and wanted to reconcile the two families, he was full of murderous spirit for a moment. Lei gang had goose bumps on his body. Yuan Tao''s strength is still strong. In addition to these guards and Fang Chen''s disciples and grandchildren, it is very likely that none of them will be able to leave today.


    This is almost all the elite of the Lei family. If the whole army is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Goo


    Lei gang dry swallow saliva, looking at the face of the terrible yuan Tao, eyes with a trace of entreaty: "Lord, today''s thing if you help our Lei family No, if we can let us leave, we will repay the Lord of the city in the future for benefits you can''t imagine! "


    Yuan Tao could not help sighing at this time. He naturally knew how attractive those benefits were. But now, compared with the soul soldiers, those benefits are not worth mentioning. He just raised his murderous spirit by a few points and said, "Lei family, you asked for them all!"


    Hum


    This response to Lei Gang is simply too bad to be worse. Wen Yan''s heart sank. Is it possible that all the elite of Lei''s family, including himself, will be damaged here?


    In this case, their Lei family is really immortal, and they are going to peel off their skin. It''s strange that the forces attached to their Lei family have learned the news. What strength do they have to frighten others?


    He really didn''t expect that today''s seemingly determined assassination would bring their Lei family to a dead end. No wonder the Yu family just planned behind the scenes and didn''t do anything. It turns out that this little Jiang Han is really a hot potato.


    It''s a disaster today, but he has to hold these elite soldiers. Aren''t they soul soldiers? Damn, I have the same.


    Yu family, this time, in order to get rid of Jiang Han, they really agreed to give the Lei family the advantage of a soul soldier. That''s why the Lei family made unremitting efforts to take Jiang Han''s life. But now, their Lei family has suffered a lot, but in the end it''s nothingMoreover, it seems that even if the Lei family hand over the same soul soldiers, it doesn''t necessarily move yuan Tao. He has to take out more heavy things to make Jiang Han no longer have the power to fight back. Today, it can only be so!


    As soon as I read this, the expression on Lei Gang''s face became extremely vicissitudes. He took a deep breath and said firmly, "Lord of the city, we can also offer soul soldiers to our hands. Moreover, our Lei family is willing to be attached to the yuan family for hundreds of years!"


    Wow


    As soon as Lei Gang said this, people in Lei''s family felt that their scalp had exploded. They couldn''t believe their ears. What''s the concept? This means that as long as the yuan family is still in the Lei family, they have to work for the yuan family all the time. Moreover, they are the followers of the blood family. Even if the general blood family chooses to perish, they will not choose this way. After all, the followers are protected by the law. Otherwise, they will be punished by the emperor if they resist or refuse to accept the debt!


    Soul soldier A hundred years of entourage Blood family!


    Yuan Tao hates it. His heart is bleeding. If he doesn''t even want to think about it, he will promise it immediately, and it will make him too excited to sleep for several days. But now Yuan Tao, an old fox, knows better than anyone. Do they have soul soldiers in the Lei family? He could think with his fingers that this soul soldier must be the empty promise of the Yu family. Even if he killed Jiang Han today, who would he ask for? What about Yu''s family? Compared with the potential stock of Jiang Han, it is obvious that the latter is more secure.


    What''s more, Jiang Hanna may still be a potential pharmacist. As long as you make friends with him, he is not only a soul soldier, but also a fighting soul soldier. It''s possible for the earth god soldier, and his son can become a saint


    In addition, his official career is also inseparable from Jiang Han. In contrast, what is a small follower of the Lei family for a hundred years!


    Lei Gang, of course, didn''t know what yuan Tao was thinking. After that, he had a confident smile on his face. He felt that Yuan Tao couldn''t refuse his condition. He said again, "Lord, our treaty can come into effect immediately. Now, please make the decision for us Lei family."


    "Pooh! The Lei family is nothing Yuan Tao''s face was a little twisted, just like a child who was forced to smash his beloved toy. He said word by word: "the Lei family is bold and reckless, killing people openly in broad daylight, ready to meet the sanction of the city Lord!"


    Lei Gang''s smile froze on his face for a moment, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He kept shouting in his brain, what''s going on? Did yuan Tao fall into the trap of Jiang Han today?


    God damn Jiang Han!

 Chapter 126

    Today, the Lei family is more or less in danger!


    "Retreat, all retreat, as long as we break through the encirclement and go out. When our Lei family''s saints come back, none of these people will live, including you Yuan Tao Lei Gang is completely desperate. He looks at Yuan Tao with his teeth bared. What he can do now is to retain his strength as much as possible, plus some threats. After all, the saints may have a little shock to Yuan Tao.


    "Damn, I want to go!" Now that his face is torn, Yuan Tao can''t give the Lei family a chance. He chooses Jiang Han to do it thoroughly. As for the master who becomes a saint? Hey, when they come back, maybe yuan Tao is also a saint. Plus a wild song, it''s not sure who will win or lose. Besides, he''s the official of the imperial kingdom. Who can be so bold as to attack him!


    "Go to the damn Lei''s house. You didn''t look for it! Anyway, I''ve taken a lot of advantages from you before. I''ve forced you to rush. Maybe the dog will jump off the wall and just stop doing it. I''ll kill you and give Jiang Han a present! "


    At this point, Yuan Tao didn''t hesitate. With a long roar, he rushed to the nearest Lei family soldier like a meteor and lightning. His sword was extremely fierce and quick. The Lei family soldier screamed and was cut in half by Yuan Tao.


    "The guards listen to the order. All the Lei family blood soldiers on the scene are rebels. They conspire to revolt and kill me. They have run away. Take your head to see me!" Yuan Tao is not a vegetarian either. His guards are even more elite. They are more than enough to deal with the Lei family.


    Here you are!


    Thousands of guards roared, then changed quickly, and the standard crossbows and arrows flew to the Lei family''s blood soldiers like rain.


    Although these guards are ordinary soldiers, the Lei family is only a third rate blood soldier. How much can they defend in the face of the overwhelming crossbow and arrow? What''s more, Lei Bao''s blood is not good at defense.


    "Woo..."


    "Wow..."


    For a moment, many of the Lei family were shot into hedgehogs. They all died miserably. It was only less than half an hour. There were only less than half of the people present.


    Looking at his elite being slaughtered like this, Lei Gang''s eyes were red and he cried out: "Yuan Tao, you bastard!"


    "Abuse the city master, and seek death!" Yuan Tao wanted to kill people as soon as possible. At this time, green tendons of his sword hand burst up, and he immediately bullied himself to see Lei Gang''s position.


    At this time, the field battle for a regiment, Fang Chen is not willing to lag behind, for fear that Jiang Han see he did not work hard, a shout to join the war.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Jiang Han was afraid that the trembling old man would be chopped to death again. He quickly grabbed Fang Chen and said, "don''t go, old man Fang. Why don''t you help me to see if my brother is in trouble?"


    "Ah? Well, well, I''m good at it Fang Chen''s face is always like a blooming chrysanthemum when facing Jiang Han


    Abandoning Jiutian doesn''t matter. It''s just a skin injury. After all, their target is Jiang Han, and abandoning Jiutian is the blood of ancient times, so the people of Lei family didn''t hurt him much. At this time, abandoning Jiutian only feels that today he has seen what the stars hold the moon. The full name of the garrison and almost half of the citizens are out


    "Brother, are you ok?" Jiang Han took Jiutian and sat down beside him. Looking at the soldiers fighting for him in the distance, he felt that it was really good to be a general in the tent. It was very comfortable.


    "Come on, brother. Would you like a drink?" Jiang Han handed the wine gourd to Jiutian.


    "Forget it, I prefer the smell of cigarettes." Abandon nine days, the expression on the face can''t say the enjoyment.


    "Oh, little brother Jiang Han, drinking is harmful to your health. You see, it''s still this kind of inferior wine. As a pharmacist, you must control your smoking and drinking well, otherwise it will affect your keen perception of drugs." This is not much, Fang Chen has Jiang Han as an excellent pharmacist Miao Zi, watching him drink those bad wine is very sad.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to kill me without drinking in this kind of scene!" Jiang Hansi ignores Fang Chen''s words, looks up and drinks a few more. Watching the Lei family suffer a heavy blow, the key is not to do it by yourself. That''s cool.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    Lei gang was almost crazy at this time, and watched his people fall one by one. But Jiang Han, under the care of Fang Chen, was like the stars holding the moon, and he had time to drink wine. He was close at hand, but in his opinion, separated by Yuan Tao and the regular Garrison, he was as far away as the end of the world.


    In just one day, the Lei family, who was still in the city of emperor Guangcheng, was about to be annihilated, just because of Jiang Han''s words!


    At this time, Yuan Tao had already been injured. He broke his limbs and lay on the ground like a local dog. He closed his eyes and left tears of regret. At the same time, he cried in his heart: "Yu family, if you don''t solve this Jiang Han problem as soon as possible, it will become a great disaster in the future, and you will be reduced to the same fate as my Lei family!""Little brother Jiang Han, this bold and reckless person has been abandoned by me. Do you have anything to say before I kill him?" Yuan Tao contributed the most in this war. Naturally, he won''t forget to ask Jiang Han for credit in a euphemistic way in the end.


    "Oh?" Jiang Han looks up and swallows the wine in his mouth. He gets up indifferently and looks at Lei gang who is lying in front of him like a dog. His eyes twinkle.


    "That day Uncle Ye was killed, you must have contributed to the Lei family. When you killed him that day, did you think that retribution would come so quickly? Did Uncle ever show such helpless, despairing and regretful eyes like you? " Jiang Han''s voice is getting colder and colder. It''s absolutely infuriating to hurt people close to him.


    If the Lei family had not harmed Ye Tiancai, they would not have been destroyed today. Even if they robbed Jiang Han, Jiang Han was good at turning the harm into huge benefits. How could he fight for such a big benefit as today.


    It''s just that they''re wrong. They shouldn''t start with Ye Tiancai!


    Lei Gang, it''s only at this moment that he understands why Jiang Han wants to kill them all. After all, the mastermind is the Yu family. Now he knows it''s too late. It turns out that they are all the humble blacksmiths. His position in Jiang Han''s heart is so important!


    After Jiang Han''s hint, at the moment of dying, he suddenly remembered what ye Tiancai looked like before he died.


    Jiang Han, as like as two peas, is not wrong. Although he was not there when he died, he was right at all. It was like seeing the scene of Ye Tiancai''s death.


    Ye Tiancai also died under their thunder fighting skills, and they didn''t lie. Ye Tiancai really died of a sudden stomachache, because the thunder fighting skills directly killed Ye Tiancai, and instantly exploded Ye Tiancai''s only fighting hole. You can imagine the pain.


    But Lei Gang clearly remembers that although Ye Tiancai''s face was painful before he died, his eyes were excited, excited and excited, as if he had seen the future. He was willing to die, without even a trace of despair, reluctance and fear.


    "Lei Gang!"


    A low and hoarse voice pulled Lei Gang back from his memory. He looked up, saw Jiang Han with a very gloomy face, and heard his next sentence.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll still ask for your compensation and take it back with interest. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to buy yourself a cemetery. You''d better bury yourself in the wilderness!"

 Chapter 127

    Click!


    With a word, Jiang Han didn''t even leave Lei Gang the chance to reflect. He crushed each other''s skull with a heavy foot. The white brain was mixed with thick red blood, which made many people on the scene who hadn''t seen such a bloody scene. They turned their heads, covered their stomachs with their hands, and vomited.


    Murder, they have seen, but such a cruel murder without blinking an eyelid is really rare, this man is simply a big devil


    The ray family It''s almost over.


    With Jiang Han''s cold foot, none of the people who came to kill Jiang Han today survived, which also declared that there was no one who could fight against Jiang Han in the current imperial city. After all, even the city owner was obviously on Jiang Han''s side.


    "The Lei family has committed a crime and plotted a rebellion. They have been killed by the city master on the spot. Let''s break up!" Yuan Tao doesn''t want to stay here any more. Now his heart is completely on what Jiang Han said just now. His sword is full of the blood of the two star emperors now. Is it OK


    Jiang Han and Yuan Tao take the chariot of the city Lord to return to the city Lord''s mansion. As for abandoning Jiutian, they seem to be not very interested in these things. They blackmail yuan Tao for a few packs of cigarettes and then go first. They make an agreement that they should discuss in the evening.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Fang Chen and Yuan Tao had already surrounded Jiang Han with uncontrollable feelings, so they asked directly.


    Jiang Han naturally understood these reasons. First he politely talked with Yuan Tao, and then he took the sword in Yuan Tao''s hand.


    "This sword is called You long Yuan Tao did not forget to introduce a sentence to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han nodded silently and carefully observed the dragon. He saw that the body of the sword was as zigzag as a dragon, the hilt was covered with scales, and his fingers flicked gently. The blade sounded like a dragon. It really deserved its name.


    Yuan Tao, after all, is the Lord of the city. He doesn''t have to do anything about fighting and killing in ordinary days, so you long is well kept by him and basically keeps a new look.


    After drinking blood this time, Jiang Han obviously felt that the fire element in it had already become active. As for the promotion of soul soldiers, Jiang Hangang just said it casually. Otherwise, the soul soldiers would be all over the street.


    But Jiang Han couldn''t tell yuan Tao what he said. He just pondered for a moment and said, "master yuan, with all due respect, although I''m sure you can be promoted to a soul soldier, you can''t be promoted casually. You need to choose a good day and make sure everything is ready. Can you wait for a few days? "


    " yes, that''s great! " At this time, Yuan Tao''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, and he is more convinced after Jiang Han''s nonsense. There is a flash of excitement on his face. After waiting for so long, does he still care about these days? The rest is to see if Jiang Han really has the talent of refining medicine.


    Fang Chen, like yuan Tao''s idea, although Jiang Han did say that he had some shortcomings in refining medicine before, it''s really hard to convince people this time. In fact, Fang Chen has already prepared a pill and intends to take this opportunity to test it again.


    "Little brother Jiang Han, please have a look at this pill. Do you have any shortcomings? If there is, you don''t have to worry about it, just say it completely! I promise, no matter what you say, I''ll accept it with an open mind. It won''t be like yesterday. " Fang Chen takes out a pulse protecting pill from his hand as he talks. This pill is also the best third grade pill besides the fourth grade pill made by a blind cat and a dead mouse. He firmly believes that there is absolutely no problem with the fire, so it is suitable to test Jiang Han.


    "The old Bangzi! That''s very nice Jiang Han Piao a square dust one eye, the heart way if oneself can''t say of words, a short while he still can''t point to how to turn a face.


    After all, it''s the first time for Jiang Han to know that he has a special feeling for Yao Dan. It''s better to take this opportunity to try himself. If he really has this ability, he will be very comfortable.


    Pulse protecting pill is a kind of pill that nourishes the meridians. In fact, this kind of pill is similar to the Anshen pill before. Although the rank is not high, it is very practical. It also belongs to the pseudo level 4 pill. After Fang Chen''s refining, he even begged yuan Tao for several times, but he didn''t get it. After all, this pill is too precious, so he refined it. It''s him How can the symbol of identity be given to people at will? Unexpectedly, he took it out at this time.


    "This old Bangzi took out the medicine!" After Yuan Tao saw the pulse protection pill, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, and he despised Fang Chen.


    However, if Jiang Han can find the problem, Fang Chen can mass produce pulse protection pills, which is also a good thing for yuan Tao.


    Fang Chen and Yuan Tao have the same idea. If the energy can produce this kind of pulse protecting pill, his identity will be greatly improved here in Yuan Tao and in the whole medicine making industry, and there will be a continuous stream of money. Therefore, when he looks at Jiang Han, he doesn''t even dare to blink for fear that he will get a disappointed reply.


    Jiang Han, although he has never used and contacted the pulse protecting pill, he still feels the problems in it.It''s not complicated to refine this pulse protecting pill. There are more than ten kinds of light adjuvant drugs. Although Jiang Han doesn''t know those drugs, he can''t be separated from them. No matter how advanced the pill is refined by fire, there must be some residual elements of fire in it. Just like this, Jiang Han feels strange when he starts the pill.


    The fire element in this pulse protecting pill is extremely disharmonious. It should be a certain medicine that has too much property when it is refined. As for that medicine, Jiang Han doesn''t know it. He just knows that this pill is now squeezed together by the skin of the pill, and it has become a waste pill. Once it''s eaten, the property can''t explode people''s stomach, etc Same as laxatives.


    "Waste pill? Laxatives? Fart


    At this time, Fang Chen seems to care about nothing, just like defending his favorite grandson. He blows his beard and glares. His precious medicine Dan is said to be worthless in Jiang Han''s mouth. For a moment, he is a little annoyed, and even forgets the promise he just let Jiang Han say casually.


    This is the third level medicine pill. The pharmacist''s painstaking efforts say that its efficacy is a little poor. It is said that it has become a cathartic. Fang Chen''s heart is wide enough if he hasn''t been angry to death.


    "A bunch of nonsense. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. I''m so angry. You don''t know anything about medicine making!"


    "Young people are young people. Even if I don''t know, I dare to slander my precious medicine Dan. I''m so angry "Cough..." Fang Chen was out of breath and almost didn''t come back to the embrace of the stars.


    Jiang Han, speechless, looks at Yuan Tao, and sees a smile in each other''s eyes. Especially yuan Tao, no one in his impression can make Fang Chenqi look like this.


    But think about it, too. Fang Chen''s self proud Baodan is said to be a laxative, which nobody can accept


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. You can find someone to have a try, and you''ll know if brother Jiang Han is right." Yuan Tao hurried out to make ends meet, for fear that Fang Chen would be angry to death later.


    "Yes, yes, I must try. I''ll tear him down. The young man is too impetuous and knows nothing about medicine making. The real medicine making skill is as broad as the sea. What can he know when he is young?" Fang Chen seems to be really angry, even his own treasure Dan can give up the blood.


    "That''s not a proper metaphor!" On Jiang Han''s face, with an indifferent expression, he met Fang Chen''s angry questioning eyes and said, "the real medicine refining technique is as vast as the stars!"


    Yuan Tao and Fang Chen can''t help shivering when they hear the speech. Fang Chen, in particular, is discontented with his eyes. They even feel hallucination in their eyes. It seems that they are not a 14-year-old young man in front of them, but a tutor who reluctantly agreed to teach them for a long time. The tone, the calmness and the self-confidence seem to be different ¡­


    Like the statue in front of the pharmacist union!


    How could this happen

 Chapter 128

    "That''s ridiculous!"


    At this time, Fang Chen feels that he has no face to see others. Although he said just now that he wants Jiang Han to speak freely, he is only limited to putting forward some shortcomings. Moreover, before giving people shortcomings, he should praise them first. How can he be so straightforward


    He Fang Chen''s only pulse protecting pill, which he had refined for most of his life, was said to be a waste medicine and cathartic, which made his old face not know where to put it.


    You know, even yuan Tao begged himself for a long time when he was promoted to the ninth rank of the star emperor, but he was not willing to give it to him. How could he let Jiang Han abuse it so much.


    Therefore, Fang Chen really can''t sit still. Today, he wants to maintain his face. In Jiang Han''s mouth, he has become a charlatan with no merit, but he is a regular fourth level pharmacist!


    Even if the effect of medicine is less, it is also made of many precious medicinal materials. Even if there is no effect, Fang Chen will not be able to make a laxative. Fang Chen is angry. This time, he will try his best to give his pills away to expose Jiang Han!


    "Lord yuan, I''ve drunk this pill today. I''ll give it to you. You can taste it and expose this man''s face!" In a rage, Fang Chen didn''t care what was precious, so he gave the pill to someone directly.


    As for yuan Tao, although he was eager to get this pulse protecting pill before, he became suspicious under Jiang Han''s words. For a moment, he was not sure whether Jiang Han was right or not. His face was embarrassed. He didn''t eat it or not.


    Don''t eat, I always feel some pity, after all, such opportunities are not many, but he was afraid that he would really let himself out for a day, it felt sour and cool.


    Finally, Yuan Tao pondered for a long time, and decided not to take it for a while. If it was the pills made by other pharmacists, he would not hesitate to take it to verify it. But he knew this Fang Chen too well, and Yuan Tao really muttered about the pills he made.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yuan Tao first looked up to heaven and laughed twice to resolve his embarrassment. Then he said to Fang Chen with a kind face: "Mr. Fang, the Lord of our city is now at the peak of the Ninth level of the star emperor. This pulse protecting pill is really a waste for me. The captains of our City Lord''s palace guard team have a lot of breakthroughs in the near future. The good medicine lies in the blade. They must need this best pill more than me Take the medicine


    Fang Chen''s beard almost straightened when he heard that he was angry. He really didn''t believe in himself. Otherwise, with his stingy character, he would be willing to give a pulse protecting pill to the guard?


    "But at the end of the day, it''s Jiang Han''s fault. He''s so vicious that he said that my pill was a cathartic. I''m so angry. Give it to the guard and take it. If they''re OK, I''ll poison him alive later!"


    "The Lord of the city has something to say. Why don''t you call them up?" Fang Chenqi grinned. How could it seem that the medicine pill, which is hard to buy with money on weekdays, has become a free gift. No one wants it. It''s just unreasonable!


    When Jiang Han heard that someone really wanted to come out to test the medicine, he couldn''t help but stop the chrysanthemum and said, "Mr. Fang, you''d better not..."


    "Well, no? Yes? You''re afraid. I''ll tell you, it''s not over. You''ve insulted the great pharmaceutical industry. Today I have to expose you! "


    Jiang Han was shocked. He not only sighed for a long time, but also didn''t know which guard chief would be so unlucky


    After receiving the news of the call of the city Lord, more than ten team leaders gathered in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion. They all clasped their fists and drank to Yuan Tao: "city Lord!"


    Yuan Tao waved his hand, then put the medicine pill in his hand and said: "the emperor''s kindness is great, so is the city Lord''s kindness. Today you have made great contributions to the suppression of bandits, and Mr. Fang is also merciful. Seeing that you are about to break through, you are contributing a pulse protecting pill. Who wants it?"


    "What What...! "


    For a moment, several guard captains were stunned in the same place, wondering if their ears had heard the wrong thing. It was the pulse protecting pill. Even the city master was not qualified to enjoy it. It was their turn?


    The Royal grace? Where is it still vast? It''s just like the flood of the forgetting river. It''s out of control!


    "Goo..."


    Several guard captains dry swallow saliva, and then eyes eagerly, with the desire of language airway: "thank you, I want to!"


    "I''m only a little short of breaking through to report to the Lord of the city. With this pulse protecting pill, I have absolute assurance of being promoted to the realm of Xingjun. I can better serve the emperor, the emperor and the Lord of the city Among them, a guard captain saw that there were too many people around him, and he took another step with infinite desire to get the pulse protection pill in his hand.


    "Lu Xing, what are you fighting for? What''s the matter with Xingjun? I''m almost going to be promoted to Xinghuang. I''ll report to the city leader. It''s more valuable for me than him."


    "The emperor gives you the highest strength. The leader of the city knows what I give you


    "Give it to me!"


    "I want it!"


    For this elixir, these escort captains are really fighting. If yuan Tao wasn''t here, they would have fought."Forget it, don''t fight. I''ll separate the pills. Everyone has a share!" Fang chenshen drinks, and at the same time, an imperceptible smile slips across his face. He also has his idea. Even if Jiang Han really says that the pill is broken down into so many parts, it may not take effect. Especially they are all men with high accomplishments. Can''t they even carry a laxative?


    What''s more, if someone really eats him, he happens to eat a bad stomach today.


    Yuan Tao also nodded slightly. After all, it''s hard for him to decide who to give. Just one person.


    Fang Chen was not ambiguous. He took out a small medicine tripod and ordered the medicine boy to take the utensils. He turned the pulse protecting pill into medicine soup and divided it into more than ten bowls.


    "Take it down for them."


    "Don''t drink it!" Jiang Han couldn''t bear to watch them drink. He quickly raised his hand to stop them and said, "drinking down will kill you. It''s estimated that you''ll have to hold the toilet on patrol today!"


    "Fart!" Fang Chen was blown up by the cold of the river. He said in a deep voice: "you dare to challenge me when you are dying. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Several guard captains didn''t understand what Jiang Han said, and this kind of opportunity doesn''t come every day. Who doesn''t know Fang Chen, the pharmacist, and who doesn''t know Hu Mai Dan? What''s more, the most side effect is cathartic. It doesn''t matter.


    In this way, while Jiang Han covers his eyes, more than ten guard captains have no hesitation, only Gudong Gudong The sound of Gudong came to his ears!


    "How''s it going? Do you feel it? " Fang Chen looks forward to the captain of the guard, hoping that they will say that they drink the medicine for a moment like God''s help, and then someone will break through on the spot.


    "Do you feel that there is a heat energy churning in your stomach when the divine medicine enters your body? It doesn''t matter. It''s a drug effect. Soon, the heat energy will rush to your meridians and protect your most important meridians." Fang Chen seems more nervous than anyone at this time.


    A wave of escort captains looked at each other, nodded blankly before Fang Chen''s question, and then shook their heads.


    "Oh, I''m in such a hurry. You, tell me, how it feels. " Fang Chen casually pointed to a person,


    the Guard Captain stood up, his face was a bit ferocious, and said: "there is a heat wave in my stomach, but it doesn''t rush towards my meridians, but towards the anus Come on

 Chapter 129

    "What What...! "


    "You talk nonsense! You must have eaten something unclean today. "


    Fang Chen felt that he was about to vomit blood, and then his eyes were round, unwilling to continue pointing to another person: "how about you How does it feel? "


    "I I have a stomachache No, I''m going to pull it out. " The captain didn''t even have time to answer Fang Chen''s words. Before he finished a word, he ran to the distance with his hands clasping his buttocks and head: "no, I really can''t hold it!"


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I can''t walk any more Poof... " A weak guard captain only felt that his legs had been unable to move, and he was pissed off on the spot.


    Then, a strange smell spread in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "I I can''t either Pull me out Poof... "


    "I feel There are 100 elephants trampling on my stomach... "


    "My stomach is as powerful as Huang en One shot Out of control Poof... "


    For a moment, the majestic city Lord''s mansion was like a public toilet. Some of the guard captains couldn''t hold on at all and let it out on the spot. In the past few years since the city Lord''s mansion was built, there hasn''t been a brave man who didn''t want to die. So far, in the city Lord''s mansion


    "My God..."


    "Heaven..."


    Fang Chen and Yuan Tao could not help but look up at the sky and lament at the same time.


    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Half of the ten guard captains couldn''t help it on the spot. It seems that Fang Chen is good at refining poison.


    "This It''s impossible Fang Chen murmured that he was almost stupid. What he was refining was the high-grade pill for protecting the pulse, but in his hand he became Laxatives.


    It''s something that any country doctor can match. The difference between him and the country doctor is that his cathartic is so powerful that even the friars can''t bear it. It can even be said that it''s instant. You''re sure to die and live.


    Exhausted countless efforts, used countless precious medicinal materials, with the poor success rate, finally refined a laxative, and he also took his laxative as a treasure collection, everyone blows, even yuan Tao is not willing to give


    At this moment, his arrogance as a pharmacist was nowhere to be let go. Even he felt that he had lived in vain for most of his life. It was a shame for the pharmaceutical industry


    "I What face do I have to live in this world... "


    Fang Chen couldn''t think of it even under the severe blow. He wanted to kill himself by hitting the wall with one quick step.


    "Ah, ah, ah Mr. Fang


    Jiang Han and Yuan Tao rescue Fang Chen who wants to commit suicide at the same time.


    "Little brother Jiang Han I''ve lived in vain. I think it''s better. Have you been in the medicine jar since you were born? I''m ashamed... " Fang Chen burst into tears and cried.


    "Mr. Fang, how can you do this? If you are not a saint, who can do nothing wrong? And I can feel that you have a solid foundation in refining medicine, but there is a little more violent auxiliary medicine. If it is not like this, it is definitely a top-grade pulse protecting pill, and there is nothing wrong with the rest of the local medicine." Jiang Han hurriedly opens his mouth, fearing that this is not bad. The old pharmacist regenerates the idea of suicide.


    "Little brother, are you serious?" As soon as he heard Jiang Han''s words, Fang Chen seemed to have a spirit again.


    Seriously, I think there are still many places to ask you for advice in the future.


    "Easy to say, easy to say..."


    "Lord Help us I can''t Poof... " At this time, just now a new wave of the guard captains came, and they couldn''t help crying out.


    This sentence hit Fang Chen almost wanted to commit suicide, and then even yuan Tao and Fang Chen pleaded: "little brother, you must save them, otherwise they will really patrol with the toilet tonight."


    "Sorry I don''t have the ability yet Jiang Han spread his hands and said helplessly, "this is a quasi level 4 medicine. I''ve never learned how to refine medicine. Ordinary medicine can''t cure them unless it''s also a quasi level 4 medicine."


    "Wow..."


    Hear Jiang Han''s words, the city Lord''s mansion immediately howls.


    "I No way To It''s killing me This Brother Can you tell us that we will When is it going to happen? "


    "Ha ha." Jiang Hanjian gave a smile, as if he was proud that he didn''t listen to his advice just now, and said, "OK It''s going to die...! "


    "Ah


    A sad voice spread all over the city


    The city leader yuan Tao can''t care about the bad smell in the mansion at this time. You should know that these guard captains are all the elites he has carefully cultivated. It''s amazing that they have been let out alive. He looks at those humanitarians with pity: "little brother, you must think of a way. Do you really want to let them out to death?"


    "But I really don''t know how to make medicine. I don''t understand it at all It''s light to have diarrhea if you take the medicine indiscriminately. It''s not impossible to send them back to the embrace of the stars if they are heavier! " Jiang Han was speechless. He didn''t even touch the medicine. Even if he took the medicine, his vitality was clear several times. It was a joke to let him refine the medicine."Yes, little brother, you don''t understand. Mr. Fang, you should try to save them!" Where can yuan Tao have the heart to look at the elite he has cultivated over the years, so he has been leaking to death.


    "I..." Fang Chen is suffering words, you know that hugmai pill is quasi fourth grade medicine, where can there be any antidote for fourth grade cathartic, this is not difficult for him.


    Yes, Jiang Han knows fire and medicine. Why don''t they cooperate?


    At this point, Fang Chen immediately told yuan Tao what he thought. Naturally, Jiang Han was also very willing to learn the skill of refining medicine. He knew nothing about refining medicine before. Only after yesterday''s understanding in Jiutian''s mouth did he know how great benefits refining medicine can bring him!


    "Hold on a little longer!" Fang Chen''s head was sweating. He quickly asked the medicine boy to bring his tools and medicine box. The so-called antidote was not a difficult medicine, but to relieve the intensity of the medicine. Under the guidance of Jiang Han, the antidote had been made in less than an hour. At the same time, it had a lot of effect after feeding the guards.


    But the meeting hall can''t be kept any longer. Yuan Tao had to order someone to clean it thoroughly. They came to the rockery Pavilion in the backyard.


    Although yuan Tao was a bit embarrassed by the events in the meeting hall, he still had a kind of ecstasy from his heart. Jiang Han brought him too much surprise. Not only was he a craftsman, but also his talent in the process of refining medicine could be called a demon. He really bet on the right treasure. Compared with Jiang Han, the Lei family was a fart. This time, the Lei family was completely finished What if they have a master to become a saint? Now that they are about to become a saint, the eight wild crazy songs have already become a saint. Can they be afraid of them?


    As for the Yu family, he is the official of the imperial state. They dare not do anything about him with the help of the courage of the Yu family. Poor Yu family, their feud with Jiang Han is getting deeper and deeper. I''m afraid they will regret it in the future.


    Look at Fang Chen again. At this time, the whole person is wilting. He has been following Jiang Han and Yuan Tao in silence. It seems that Jiang Han has given him a big blow today.


    In fact, Jiang Han was taken aback by all this. Although he didn''t have a good attitude towards Jiang Han before, he was a man of the right temperament. What was right was right. If his skills were inferior to others, he was inferior to others. In fact, his essence was not fast. He was just a drug addict. He only served people with strength. This time, it is estimated that he completely satisfied Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han wants to learn how to refine medicine. Fang Chen is definitely a qualified guide. Although his own strength is not good, his foundation is very solid. He is bound to do his best to treat Jiang Han. Therefore, Jiang Han has made up his mind.


    "Mr. Fang, I have a request. I don''t know if it''s suitable." Jiang Han''s words awaken Fang Chen who is still in meditation.


    "Little brother Jiang Han, what kind of Mr. do you call me? I''m ashamed of it. If there''s anything you can do, just say it." This time, in front of Jiang Han, Fang Chen is much more modest.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s nothing. I just don''t know if I can learn the skill of refining medicine around you when I have time in the future?" Jiang Han finished and looked at Fang Chen with a smile.

 Chapter 130

    This


    "Jiang Han, are you humiliating me?" Fang Chen can''t smile bitterly. He Fang Chen, a fake fourth level pharmacist, how can he be Jiang Han''s teacher? You know, with Jiang Han''s ability, I''m afraid the elders of the pharmacists'' Union are willing to take Jiang Han as an apprentice.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Fang. I don''t mean to humiliate you. I really want to learn how to make medicine from you. You can see that I know nothing about making medicine. Now I can''t live without the city of emperor Guang, so there is no more suitable person except you." Jiang Han''s eyes are very sincere to say such a sentence.


    "This This... "


    Fang Chen couldn''t help but burst into tears for a moment. This kind of genius can take the initiative to find a bad old man to learn from him. It''s a blessing that he has cultivated for several generations. Moreover, it seems that Jiang Han doesn''t have the airs of genius. He knows to be open-minded to ask for advice wherever he goes. With such a genius and such a modest heart, his future achievements can''t be limited!


    "I I Old man, how can I give you... "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Fang, don''t shirk. Even the younger brother can see that you have a solid foundation and it''s suitable to be his teacher. Why, do you still want to refuse?" In order to keep Jiang Han around, Yuan Tao naturally had to persuade him.


    "No, no, no I''m not refusing, old man. I''m really excited. Brother Jiang Han, please believe me. I dare not say anything else. But I promise that I will make your foundation firm. OK, Lord, we''ll leave now. Today I''ll give you the most basic medicine. "


    "What? Start now? " Jiang Han can''t help feeling a headache.


    "What? Do you want to be lazy at first When he became a teacher, Fang Chen immediately became energetic, especially when he became a master for a demon like Jiang Han. He wanted to instill what he knew into Jiang Han''s mind immediately.


    "The way of refining medicine is as vast as the stars. That''s what you say. Life is only a hundred years. As a blacksmith, you have to practice. You should seize the time in refining medicine!" At this time, Fang Chen stood up with a light hand, and he had a noble demeanor.


    "Well, well, after you say that, I really don''t have enough time!" Jiang Han patted his head and thought of the dense herbs.


    Fortunately, though Jiang Han''s head is big, his IQ is not low. He is good at memory. In just one day, he has almost memorized the basics that a pharmacist should remember. He only feels that when he goes back in the evening, his brain is still Fang Chen''s nagging face.


    "Abandon nine days, I think it''s still puffing up clouds!" Jiang Han shakes his head and throws Fang Chen''s face out of his mind. He jumps over the wall and goes straight to his dormitory. His mind flashed the image of abandoning Jiutian and often swallowing clouds and puffing fog.


    Moonlight is just right. Jiang Han is going all the way to his dormitory. Although he is in danger this morning, it''s still a beautiful day on the whole. He has killed one of his enemies and started to refine medicine. It''s a great help to his economic strength and cultivation strength. Thinking of this, Jiang Han is in full bloom and forgets the past Every time I go to the door, I have to carefully hide and observe before I show up.


    At this time, less than 10 meters away from the door of his dormitory, Jiang Han''s scalp suddenly exploded, and he felt that all his goose bumps were up.


    In front of his eyes, under the bright moonlight, a very beautiful figure appeared in front of him, just like a red rose in full bloom in the night sky, fragrant and delicate. From this position, it seems that the night is as cool as water, and the figure is like a girl in the wind showing her dancing posture.


    There is no beauty for thousands of years.


    This person is indeed a beautiful woman, and is definitely a beautiful rose, but for Jiang Han, this rose has thorns!


    Principal Zhu Yan, after more than a month''s efforts, finally blocked Jiang Han.


    "School Principal... "


    Jiang Han knew that he could not escape this time anyway, so he had to harden his head, endure the trembling of the muscles on his face and greet him with a smile.


    Zhu Yan, looking at Jiang Han at this time, is covered with moonlight, which makes her more beautiful. Her mouth is slightly raised, and her eyes look cunning with a wet smile. She is as bright as moonlight. She is so beautiful!


    "You''re a good little guy. You can hide." Zhu Yan approached Jiang Han step by step. He was a beautiful woman, but Jiang Han felt as if the whole city of emperor Guang had to be pressed on him, and his legs softened.


    However, it seems that Zhu Yan is in a good mood when she catches Jiang Han. She doesn''t want to start a dialogue here. She just passes by Jiang Han, and then a faint voice comes to Jiang Han''s ears: "follow me!"


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Han is so excited that he turns around and follows Zhu Yan. He doesn''t know what kind of storm he is going to face. Looking at his back, Jiang Han suddenly thinks of Zhu Qing. Eight years ago, on that rainy night, it was she who left her home Back out!"Come in!" But three or five minutes later, Zhu Yan led Jiang Han to her office. She sat down at will and put her arms around her chest, which made the two groups of explosive things in front of her even more apparent.


    "Headmaster Good... " Jiang Han is sweating in the face of Zhu Yan. In the past, he was not afraid of death. I don''t know why he has this kind of reflection now.


    "What''s the name of the headmaster? It''s all a family. Let me hear it!"


    No one came up to ask, Zhu Yan''s words for a moment let Jiang Han''s heart slip a warm current.


    Sister? As a evil star, he never seems to know what the concept of sister is. This Zhu Yan is so easygoing.


    "Sister Sister... " Jiang Han cried out very unnaturally. He felt as if his throat was blocked by a mass of cotton.


    "That''s about the same. Look up and let me have a look." In addition to seeing Jiang Han vaguely at the beginning of school, Zhu Yan seems to have never seen Jiang Han''s face again. At this time, she can''t help but be curious.


    Now Jiang Han, brain is still in short circuit, smell speech almost like a walking corpse, mechanically raised his head.


    "Well..." As soon as Zhu Yan''s eyes brightened, she looked at some handsome Jiang Han and thought to herself. She thought that Jiang Han would have a bright future if he became a little white face, but he was very handsome and extremely resolute.


    After all, they are also members of the Zhu family, which is reasonable.


    "Well, then, the first question is, why should we take part in the assessment of ordinary soldiers, why should we stay in the outer courtyard, why don''t we go home, when our Zhu family doesn''t exist?" Zhu Yan''s speech speed is very fast, with her personality is also very suitable, tone also with unquestionable command tone.


    "I..."


    Home? Jiang hancong was adopted by someone outside. He never knew what home was. If Qian''s family was also a family


    "I There is no home Jiang Han took a deep breath, the whole person suddenly sent out a very cold breath, that kind of cold, it is painful heart!

 Chapter 131

    "No home?"


    Zhu Yan smell speech eyebrow some unnatural pick a way: "this is what words?"? Isn''t the Zhu family your home? "


    Zhu family? At this time, the deep heart of Jiang Han seemed to be touched again. He took a deep breath and said, "if my blood purity is not enough, what will happen when I go back to the Zhu family?"


    "This..."


    Zhu Yan hesitated for a moment and said: "at least you can have a security guarantee, not like a month ago, almost killed!"


    "Safe? If you can''t protect the people you want to protect, what''s the use of safety? Compared with the so-called security, I prefer to be stronger, I prefer to live like this Jiang Han''s voice is more and more hoarse. He still doesn''t understand Zhu Yan''s meaning. If the other party asks him to return to Zhu''s family, he will not hesitate to refuse.


    Facing Jiang Han''s answer, Zhu Yan is obviously stunned. Moreover, he can recognize that Jiang Han seems to be very resistant to the word "going home". She doesn''t have to think about it to know how much suffering Jiang Han has suffered since he was a child growing up outside.


    She seems to understand why Jiang Han has been hiding from herself.


    It''s too hard for him to return to Zhu''s family!


    But there is another point that she must make clear: How did Jiang Han''s rosefinch blood come from, how pure it was, and how it naturally awakened without using the altar.


    Zhu Yan couldn''t help taking a breath at this time, and her chest also fluctuated slightly. At this time, if there was another person present, I''m afraid her eyes would be taken away


    But obviously, there is no outsider here. Zhu Yan once again opened her lips and said, "you seem to have a deep guard against me, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I and the Zhu family won''t force you to do anything. You just need to know that the Zhu family will be your backup in the future!"


    Jiang Han is silent. He didn''t expect that Zhu Yan would say such a thing. What he thought he would be confronted with was an inquiry. If he couldn''t find out anything, he would be beaten. Then he asked again. But now, he is really wrong. And that''s it. She is a headmaster who has been waiting for her for a month every day For a long time.


    Are all the people of the Zhu family like this? All good people? A Zhu Qing, when she was seriously injured six years ago, tried her best to save herself. A Zhu Yan, now she wants to take the whole Zhu family as her backing?


    Now, he has the blood of rosefinch. It seems that in the dark, he has a lot of connections with the Zhu family. Just left and bid farewell to Zhu Qing, but met Zhu Yan in the Imperial College.


    "Sorry, principal!" Jiang Han apologized to Zhu Yan, then said with a straight face: "if you have any questions, you can just open your mouth, I promise, as long as you can say, I will tell you without reservation."


    "Is it?" Zhu Yan picked the corner of her eyebrow, and a smile came from her eyes, which was like a blooming red rose. Even Jiang Han, seeing Zhu Yan''s smile, his heart beat faster, and he could not help saying "how beautiful"!


    "Do you know how your blood came from?" Zhu Yan bent down and looked at Jiang Han with great interest. The deep gully made Jiang Han dizzy.


    "I''m also curious about this. I''m sorry, principal. I don''t know, but I always want to know."


    Zhu Yan nodded silently, and she could feel it. Jiang Han really didn''t know where her blood came from. Then she said again, "I''ll help you with this, but I heard that you also have great talent in iron making, don''t you? What''s the level now? "


    "Level? If there''s no accident, I think I''m a forger. " Jiang Han scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "What? Forge? You Zhu Yan looks towards Jiang Han in disbelief. 14 years old? Forge? That''s appalling.


    The 14-year-old forge master, I''m afraid even the old men of the blacksmith Union are ashamed. He''s just a craftsman Oh, my God, is this year''s rookie King competition going to win a treble like never before?


    Forging, with Jiang Han, the champion is almost secure. The 14-year-old forging master has not been heard of by the whole imperial kingdom for countless years. Just imagine how much sensation Jiang Han will create in the new king competition. This is the glory of the Imperial Academy.


    Xiang Chuyao, a natural pharmacist, can make the rest of the pharmacists break their heads to fight for the second place. In addition, Xiang Chuyao''s blood purity is very high. Even in the history of the emperor''s Kingdom, there is a college that can win the third place. If the emperor''s academy can win it


    Diguang college and its president Zhu Yan will surely go down in history!


    Zhu Yan felt that she was about to faint with excitement.


    If she knew that Jiang Han was extremely evil even in refining medicine, she didn''t know what it would be like. What''s more, Jiang Han''s three blood vessels were added to her body. If she was strong, it would be hard for her to compete with him. What''s more, even Xiang Chuyao and Xiang Qian, they almost had more or less contact with Jiang Han.


    It''s because her fate has changed.But all this, Jiang Han certainly won''t talk about, he owes Qian family''s already on, he owes Mu madam''s, all one''s life can''t afford!


    "Good, good, worthy of our Zhu family, is so excellent, Jiang Han, let me decide, arrange you into the inner courtyard, I can guarantee that all the previous resources in it can be used for free, of course, not only on the iron, including fighting stones, fighting skills and everything you want." The more Zhu Yan looked at it, the more he felt like Jiang Han. He could even beat his chest to make sure that he was away.


    However, Jiang Han seemed to have no response to everything. He slowly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, principal. I don''t want to go to the inner courtyard..."


    "Why?" Zhu Yan was a little surprised at Jiang Han''s reply, and then she turned her eyes and said, "why? Are you afraid of the Yu family? It''s impossible. As far as I know, you killed both of them in front of their elders. What''s your fear? "


    "What''s more, do we still have to look at the faces of the rest of the Zhu family?" At this point, there was a trace of fatigue on Zhu Yan''s face without warning.


    All this, Jiang Han saw in the eye, he suddenly thought of, thought of a terrible thing.


    The Yu family must think that Jiang Han is a member of the Zhu family. During the period when Jiang Han was hiding in the valley of death, Zhu Yan, as the headmaster, must have had a big conflict with the Yu family. In the territory where Zhu was the headmaster, the Zhu family openly killed the blood soldiers of the Yu family. Facing all this, she was a woman


    Even if the strength is high, what? Her heart is a fragile woman after all. In order to settle this matter, Zhu Yan should be haggard, but even so, she still chooses to wait for Xia Yang every day.


    Moreover, she didn''t seem to give a word to Jiang Han.


    Are all the people of Zhu family stupid


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han couldn''t help feeling sour and said, "headmaster Sorry I''m giving you trouble... "


    "Ha, you little fellow, what do you mean by that? You just have to remember what troubles are not. The Zhu family will always be your support. In this continent, we Zhu family are not afraid of anyone. Even killing people all the way from the imperial capital is a piece of cake... " At this point, Zhu Yan seems to feel that she has made a slip of the tongue. She spits out her tongue playfully and forcefully stops her words. This expression almost makes Jiang Han crazy, and her eyes almost fall to the ground.


    In the past, the headmaster, who was arrogant and arrogant, even had such a playful side, especially the blood red little tongue, coupled with the face of the city, it was impossible to stop.


    In such an instant, Jiang Han''s brain was so hot that he had an impulse to hold Zhu Yan in his arms!


    My God, she is one of Zhu''s Gemini!

 Chapter 132

    Silence


    Zhu Yan felt embarrassed after she knew she had lost her words, while Jiang Han was a little red faced. Just now, he had the idea of embracing Zhu Yan


    How Will there be such an impulse?


    Jiang Han''s heart bumps and jumps. He feels a little scared. Zhu Yan is a master who can kill the saint in an instant. If he can''t help it just now, he is afraid that his blood has been splashed on the spot


    "Cough..." Then she said, "I haven''t answered your question."


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Han also quickly turned back and said, "sorry, headmaster, I''m not afraid of the Yu family. I''m afraid that they will find fault after I go there. I can''t help killing them all..."


    "Poof..."


    Jiang Han''s words made Zhu Yan almost laugh. He turned his horse upside down and took a long time to relax. With her explosive chest, he said, "well, that''s a good thing to say. It''s worthy of being Zhu''s good son. My sister appreciates you very much."


    Zhu family? Jiang Han doesn''t know what happened, but Zhu Yan and Zhu Qing are definitely the two people Jiang Han is most grateful for. He has already secretly vowed that he will do his best to repay them.


    "Headmaster, can I not go to the inner courtyard? I''m used to being lazy outside. Moreover, I promise that I will try my best to win honor for the college. You can come to me at any time in the future. I won''t hide any more. I will try my best to do what you tell me. " Jiang Han''s words are sincere, but his eyes still don''t dare to look at Zhu Yan''s beautiful face, for fear that he might accidentally give birth to that idea again


    "Well This sentence is just like saying, and it''s not in vain, sister. I exhausted my mind to block you, and I wonder, am I terrible? Why are you avoiding me all the time? " When she said this, Zhu Yan brushed a trace of feint anger on her face, and her face became a bit murderous. She stretched out her long legs and stood up directly, step by step toward Jiang Hanya.


    "Say..." Zhu Yan leaned down, less than half a meter away from Jiang Han. The faint fragrance on her body made Jiang Han feel thirsty again.


    "Principal..."


    "And call me the headmaster?"


    "Sister Sister You are my sister... " Jiang Han retreated, feeling that he was under more pressure when facing Zhu Yan than when Baichuan wanted to kill him.


    "Well That''s more like it Zhu Yan straightens up with great satisfaction and takes a glance at Jiang Han. In fact, she knows better than anyone that Jiang Han''s temperament is extremely hard. The only way is to let him melt a little. Otherwise, things will turn upside down. What''s more, blood is thicker than water. He has the blood of Zhu family. What''s the fear that Ji family will poach people alive?


    "Ji Tian, that old guy, it''s not slow." Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed with cunning. Obviously, she knew that Ji Tian had been courting Jiang Han for a long time. However, she had great confidence that Jiang Han would still be her own Zhu family!


    "Oh, no!" Looking at Jiang Han, Zhu Yan suddenly flashed a bit of surprise on her face, and then began to say, "you You have "Fighting heart?"


    "Fighting heart? What''s the fight? " Jiang Han is confused by Zhu Yan''s words. What is Dou Xin?


    "My God, you little guy, how much surprise do you have to give me..." Zhu Yan covered her forehead, feeling that everything was so unreal, and even doubted whether she was dreaming.


    "You even have a fighting heart, but you don''t understand what is fighting heart. To be exact, fighting heart is the head of all fighting orifices. It''s something that comes after you become a saint. You are a star king, but Can you tell me how to cultivate this fighting heart? " At this point, Zhu Yan was afraid that Jiang Han didn''t understand, and then said, "it''s the thing in your forehead."


    "It was it Jiang Han can''t help talking when he hears the words. It was only after he almost died under the thunder fighting skills of the Lei family. Now in retrospect, it still makes him feel a little scared at that moment. Finally, he condensed this thing. It turns out that this is called fighting heart?


    And look at Zhu Yan''s reflection, it''s not a bad thing, if you have it.


    "This I don''t know how Jiang Han doesn''t plan to tell Zhu Yan about it. If she knows, I''m afraid the Lei family will become history completely.


    "I don''t know Well, I''m satisfied with today''s conversation. Is it so terrible to talk to me? " Zhu Yan seems to be dissatisfied with her waiting for a month.


    "Not terrible, not terrible, with the school My sister''s conversation is really pleasant, like a spring breeze and autumn water. " Jiang Han''s words really came from his heart. He never thought that Zhu Yan, who had been more than a month, was here for the first time. He said a few words casually like a family member. This was unexpected.


    "It''s good to know. That''s it. I''m a little tired, but I''m very excited about your status as a forger. It''s a balance of merits and demerits." Said Zhu Yan stretched a stretch, slender waist has a kind of people can''t stop feeling.


    Jiang Han''s eyes deliberately dodged for a while, then he said: "then I won''t disturb you to have a rest. You can go there to find me at any time in the future, and you can call me at any time."Well I see. As long as you stop playing and disappear! "


    "Well!"


    Zhu Yan watched Jiang Han leave. Looking at his back in the moonlight, she couldn''t help muttering to herself: "it''s really him. What''s on him that attracts me? "


    after saying goodbye from Zhu Yan''s office, Jiang Han just felt as if he had unloaded a mountain. He could not say that he was relaxed and happy. In this college, the only person he was afraid of no longer scares him deeply, so what can stop him? Catch him skipping class? The headmaster is from my family and my sister. How?


    Moreover, he seems to have heard that the headmaster Zhu is famous for his hot temper, and he is a ruthless role that no one dares to provoke. That''s why Jiang Han has been so afraid of Zhu Yan. But it''s true that seeing is better than hearing. The headmaster has a good temper, and he is beautiful, and his body material is


    Well I think it''s wrong


    Just before he got to his dormitory, Jiang Han also saw the nine days of abandonment. The latter was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Han had come back so soon, so smoothly and so intact.


    "That Didn''t the headmaster beat you up? " Abandon nine days when speaking of headmaster two words, the look on the face is obviously with deep fear.


    "This is really not. We just chatted a few words. She asked me to go to the inner courtyard..."


    "You promised her?" Abandon nine days, eyes a circle, voice some urgent.


    "No..."


    "Fortunately, my cigarette warehouse, if you go to the inner courtyard, I have to find a way to get in..." Abandon nine days unreservedly Jiang Han is his cigarette storehouse idea said out.


    "I''ll go. I promised the headmaster if I knew." Jiang Han was speechless.


    "Hey, hey!" Abandon nine days dry smile a, afterward don''t understand a way: "you say don''t go, don''t go?"? When did the headmaster talk so well? Why did you refuse? "


    "Ha, what''s the reason?" Jiang Han narrowed his eyes, pinched his waist with both hands, and said, "for what reason, I will say, inner courtyard It stinks


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Abandon nine days smell speech almost smile of straight don''t rise waist, for a long time just some wheeze way: "yes, is such a reason, the inner courtyard is simply smelly, even that main courtyard, also like a pit general, all the time is permeated with disgusting smell."


    These two freaks describe the inner courtyard that everyone yearns for like this


    However, in Jiang Han''s opinion, the people in the inner courtyard really have nothing good. The Yu family repeatedly offended Jiang Han, and they once looked down on others. Later, they tried all kinds of ways to put Jiang Han to death. What they did naturally seemed extremely ugly in Jiang Han''s eyes.


    As for Xiang Chuyao and Xiang Qian, although Jiang Han didn''t want to have anything to do with them, he was definitely not the person Jiang Han liked. What''s the meaning of going to the inner courtyard.


    It''s still comfortable on one mu and three cents of his own land, and he has to go to the college from time to time, so it''s very suitable for him to go out of the college.


    "Sooner or later, I will challenge all the people in the inner courtyard and tell them that gold shines everywhere!"


    "And in the new king competition, I want to beat Xiang Chuyao personally in the medicine refining, beat Xiang Qian and Yu family in the martial arts test, and create a soul soldier on the spot in the smelting!" Jiang Han held his fist.


    "Mother, look at the stars. I''m no worse than anyone else. I want to take three crowns alone in the whole kingdom to prove that they No way

 Chapter 133

    Triple Crown!


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China No, it should be said that since the beginning of life in this blood continent, no one has ever received such supreme glory.


    After all, a person''s energy is limited. If it is not for his amazing talent, how can he practice iron and medicine at the same time? Some blood soldiers who are close to him with fire elements have tried to practice iron. But even iron is a very profound knowledge, which is bound to delay his practice. Do blood soldiers still use iron? Ordinary people don''t serve for blood soldiers. Only strength is the absolute principle. Therefore, ordinary blood soldiers seldom learn how to strike iron. After all, it''s hard to say how much they can achieve in the end. It''s better to use other people''s finished products directly.


    And refining medicine, not to mention, unless you are a natural pharmacist, you have to soak in the medicine jar since you were a child. There are few blood vessels that have been dissolved, so your strength is not high.


    That is, Jiang Han, the evil spirit, doesn''t know what he has in his body. He can be compared with the natural pharmacist. No, he is more abnormal than the natural pharmacist. That is a kind of affinity of fire element, which is completely different from the natural pharmacist. He can get twice the result with half the effort in both medicine making and iron making, which can be called abnormal!


    Now, it''s almost foreseeable that Jiang Han''s achievements in ironmaking will be extraordinary in the future. It seems that he is also handy in refining medicine. He just doesn''t know what kind of amazing performance he will have in the future. Maybe the answer will be announced tomorrow!


    After the relief of Zhu Yan''s mountain, which had been on Jiang Han''s body, Jiang Han felt more comfortable in the following days. In addition to watching the statue of the craftsman for an hour every day, he spent the rest of his time in Fangchen''s pharmacy, making the guys in Tiancai blacksmith''s shop full of complaints. They all lamented that they were out of favor and Jiang Han got to know each other again Xinhuan ignored them.


    Jiang Han laughs at all these things. Now there is only one blacksmith shop left in the whole city. With the help of the city owner, the business is very good, and the living standards of those guys have no idea how much higher than before.


    As for Jiang Han, the month before the beginning of school can be said to be a busy one. In the daytime, the business of the weapon shop is also in short supply. After all, Jiang Han is a forger. I''m afraid that he can smash something casually enough for the soldiers of the mercenary regiment to be happy for a long time. Jiang Han takes this opportunity to practice thoroughly, enough for the craftsman''s blacksmiting Posture, after all, the mercenary regiment only uses some level 5 or 6 weapons, which Jiang Han can refine even with his feet.


    As for the blacksmith''s posture, in fact, Jiang Han has cracked it for a long time. The key lies in the shadow. Since the moon rises, basically every hour there will be a new kind of blacksmith''s posture shadow. For a total of 12 hours, there will be 12 kinds of posture, and so on.


    "The sculptor who forged the statue of the great general is really a great man!" Even Jiang Han had to express this feeling. In 360 lines, the number one scholar was born, and the number one scholar in each line was a person of great talent.


    At the beginning, the gifted forger must have known that he could never forge 12 kinds of iron striking postures in his life. What the statue paid attention to was that it was the same as the master craftsman''s action, and the difference was far from wrong. A generation of famous craftsmen naturally didn''t want to delay their children, which took him half of his life. He only carved one, and he tried every means to make it These twelve postures are hidden in the statue. It can be said that it is painstaking for the craftsman''s ability to spread to the world. In the latter half of his life, the sculptor never took a work and gave up his superior and rich life. It''s so sad!


    Presumably, he should also be a wonderful friend of the craftsman. Otherwise, how could he carve eternity for the craftsman with his life? It''s enough to have such a friend in life, but I don''t know why this painstaking method has been lost? Shengsheng turns out to be a work of art for the blacksmith!


    It''s really hard for that master. If it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s discovery, it''s estimated that there won''t be a craftsman on the mainland for thousands of years.


    Target Triple Crown!


    Jiang Han has already made up his mind to make up for the skill of refining medicine. After all, refining medicine is different from beating iron. It requires different formulas, heats and experiments. It''s less than half a month since the beginning of school. During this period of time, it''s better to make the foundation of refining medicine more solid.


    Fang Chen, in the face of Jiang Han, did his best to impart all he knew to Jiang Han without reservation. Although his level of refining medicine was not high, he was very old, and his basic knowledge of refining medicine was very solid. He was even more familiar with the first and second level pills. Therefore, Jiang Han not only laid a solid foundation, but also learned quickly, and his success rate was even higher If Fang Chen is willing to bow to the downwind, it is not as good as nature.


    In half a month, Jiang Han has been able to forge a three-level medicine pill, and the first and second level medicine pills are easy to catch. I don''t know how many Hui Qi pills, potential powder and other practical things have been accumulated. Moreover, these medicines are all free of charge. They don''t even cost much. If they are all sold out


    Jiang Han looks at more than a thousand Huiqi pills and potential powder in front of him. There are golden stars in his eyes. If all these medicines are soldThe income should be enough for him to attack the 69 th orifices. This time, Jiang Han was a pharmacist himself, and he also learned the basic refining methods of the pulse protecting pill. I think the next time he attacked the 69 th orifices, he would not be as reckless and dangerous as before under the protection of enough stones and pulse protecting pills.


    With three days to go before the beginning of school, Jiang Han took all the pills he had made these days into Doujie. They went to the only Dan drugstore in Diguang city to have a look with abandon Jiutian. The price of those pills made Jiang Han''s eyes drop. Even the most basic and basic first-class pills cost the price of a Doushi. As for Huiqi pills and potential pills, the price of Huiqi pills is the same Loose basically is in 5 Dou Shi above, this


    Looking at the pill in his Doujie, Jiang Han''s heart is pounding and beating. He has to feel that the pharmacist is really a career without money!


    Danxia Pavilion, strictly speaking, belongs to Diguang college. All the pills in it are the achievements of the pharmacists in the college. After all, refining medicine is a very expensive profession, especially for beginners. No one can guarantee the success rate of refining medicine, and even the successful pills can''t be sold in the College, so Diguang college specially opened one Danxia Pavilion, in order to facilitate students to refine successful Dan medicine sales, also can be regarded as back to the point of this


    And Jiang Han, so blatantly, set up a stall at the gate of Danxia Pavilion. The Lord of emperor Guangcheng treats Jiang Han like his own father, and the president of emperor Guangcheng is Jiang Han''s Elder sister, so no one can help this scoundrel. Originally, Jiang Han thought that he could sell those pills at a slightly lower price soon, but he ignored a little bit. At this time, the peak hunting season was over, and these pills were bought by bounty hunters and mercenary regiments. After all, they were life-saving pills. After the hunting season, they went to the streets It''s more business travel. The sales of medicinal pills have entered an off-season. Jiang Han has spent two whole days, but none of them has been sold. On the contrary, he has wasted a lot of time.


    "Granny''s!" In the past two days, Jiang Han was not only a little depressed, but he thought it was too easy. The pill was more expensive than gold, but the effect was mostly temporary improvement. No one would buy it when he was free. Would it be a bargain?


    That''s absolutely not right. Although these medicines don''t cost much, it''s more painful to let Jiang Han sell them cheaply than to cut his flesh. Tomorrow is the time to start school, so there''s no time to set up a stall. What should we do?


    Just when Jiang Han was about to despair, a piece of news came, which made him come to the spirit immediately


    These drugs Don''t worry about selling, ha ha ha!

 Chapter 134

    Top 100?


    Looking at the abandoned nine days in front of him, Jiang Han fell into meditation, this so-called hundred battles list


    Only Zhu Yan can make this kind of thing.


    The so-called hundred battles list is a new list after the beginning of this term of the college. It stipulates that all the soldiers in the college, including blood soldiers and ordinary soldiers, regardless of grade and age, decide that the strongest one is the first in the hundred battles list, enjoy more resources every week, the second is the second, and so on until the 100th.


    Even if it is the 100th place, the resources they enjoy also make many blood soldiers envious. Therefore, almost all the soldiers are eager to try this list. Even ordinary soldiers, after all, they are more eager for resources than blood soldiers.


    Not only that, the members on the list of hundred battles can also get the weapons that the blacksmith union entrusted by the college to help forge fighting soldiers and above, which makes everyone crazy!


    In the top ten of the hundred battles list, there are also priority candidates for the imperial reserve, as well as the recommendation and recommendation of officers. Therefore, even the consanguineous soldiers who do not lack resources are also envious of the number of the imperial reserve. You know, if they can link up with the Imperial Army, the whole family can be regarded as a celebration.


    Moreover, for the sake of the fairness of the competition in the hundred battles list, the main and outer courts have also opened up the barriers, so they can enter and leave freely. After all, ordinary soldiers may also want to challenge the blood soldiers


    Therefore, as soon as this hundred battles list is launched, there will be a bloody battle. Looking at the thousands of pills in his gourd, Jiang Han shows a proud smile


    "This hundred battles list It''s just our brother''s fortune list. We just need to... " Jiang Han with cheap smile low to abandon nine days don''t know what to say, then abandon nine days face a change, suddenly face also change incomparably obscene up, repeatedly nodded.


    School season!


    The warrior class in Diguang college is not only about training and improving strength, but also about field survival, warrior law, imperial law and cultivation experience. It is destined that on this day, all the students are not in the mood for class, and all their thoughts are used on the so-called hundred battles list.


    After a whole day''s fighting, there is a very interesting ranking in the hundred battles list.


    As one of the four Ruis, the Yu family itself is a strong spokesperson. At this time, they also show their invincible side, especially Yu Chengqing, the most outstanding genius of the Yu family soldiers, who even took the first place as a freshman.


    Even the third and fourth grade blood soldiers rarely dare to challenge him easily. It seems that the Yu family is indeed the most advanced and excellent blood in the imperial kingdom.


    It seems that Yu Chengcai, second in the list, has never shown his real strength. Even the strength of his blood is rarely opened. These two figures of the Yu family can be regarded as bringing back a little face for the Yu family in the hundred battles list.


    The third and the fourth are ancient blood soldiers in grade three and four. Jiang Han has never been in touch with them and doesn''t know them very well.


    And the fifth place is from the Yu family. In the top ten of the hundred battles list, there are five soldiers of the Yu family. They are worthy of being the family that the headmaster has made great efforts to woo. They really have this capital.


    The tenth is Jiang Han''s old acquaintance


    Looking at the dense names on the biggest stone tablet of the college, Jiang Han grinned at the tenth.


    Although he doesn''t know much about his life experience, they have known each other since they were very young, and they have discussed each other. Jiang Hanneng can infer one or two about his strength before the event. With his strength, it''s no surprise that he won the first place.


    This person Learned to hide the edge.


    The 11th to 98th places below are not particularly strange. They are basically corresponding to their own strength, but there are two strange names in the 99th and 100th places


    Abandon nine days Jiang Han, ranked second to last and first to last in the hundred battles list


    Is this their real strength? I don''t know, but one thing we can know is that the soldiers on the hundred battles list have to face the challenges of the latecomers at any time, and this is only the first day of school. There are still many soldiers who haven''t returned to school. I think the list will certainly change a lot in the future.


    Theoretically speaking, the last place in the hundred battles list should be the weakest. After all, the treatment for each place is very different. Who has the strength doesn''t want to climb higher, so the 100th place is also the most vulnerable position.


    Jiang Han, although he had a fight with the soldiers of the Yu family before, now it seems that he is not very keen on cultivation. Especially in the past two months, the soldiers of the Yu family have a deeper evil spirit after they return. They must have gone through hell like cultivation in the past two months, and they seem to have a lot of self-restraint. Their strength is far from that of the trials before military training Di BIE, after all, returning to Yu''s family with humiliation is a big blow for both himself and his family.


    However, they have obviously turned that blow into strength. Now, in just two months, with the help of their families and their own hard training, they have really made a great success. They are firmly in the top ten of the hundred battles list. Looking at Jiang Han, he has fallen so far that he has managed to win the first place. It''s sad and lamentable.No one will pay for your failure. Many people who have just returned to school and stayed on the sidelines yesterday plan to challenge Jiang Han today!


    The 99th place, abandoned nine days, is still a little strong. As for the front, it should be stronger. Besides, abandoned nine days is just a soldier of wild blood outside. Without sufficient family resources, abandoned nine days can dominate the ordinary soldiers in the outer court. When they come to the hundred battles list, they are really the last fig leaf to expose him.


    These two cobblers have finally tasted the bad result of not working hard. Today, they have to taste it again. Although Jiang Han has something to do with the headmaster, I''m sorry. You have to meet our challenge and get off the hundred battles list.


    "At the most, we''ll take it easy when we challenge him." Many blood soldiers come up with this kind of similar idea when facing the hundred battles list.


    "Jiang Han, I''m the winner. I''m the blood warrior. Ying Zheng, I''m challenging you!"


    The next day, just as Jiang Hangang walked out of the classroom, many of the soldiers who surrounded him couldn''t help but immediately launched a challenge.


    According to the rules of the hundred battles list, the players who want to challenge the hundred battles list can only skip five ranks at a time. As the weakest soldier in the hundred battles list, Jiang Han becomes the object that everyone wants to challenge. The rules are simple: the winner goes up and the loser goes down.


    Winning fish belongs to the ancient blood. Yingzheng thinks that he can fight against Jiang Han. At this time, the words of the challenge are full of arrogance, and his face is full of self-confidence. It''s easy for them to win in the hundred battles list. Jiang Han is just his first stepping stone.


    In contrast, when Jiang Han saw someone challenging him, his face immediately turned gray. His eyes dodged, as if he was afraid that he would be challenged. He humiliated the Zhu family, and couldn''t stand the huge gap that he had been able to fight with the Yu family, but now he is barely in the 100th place.


    "Big, big, big Big brother Why To challenge I Jiang Han''s voice trembled, as if his fighting spirit had been thoroughly watered by the four words of the winner''s blood.

 Chapter 135

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Jiang Han''s performance, a group of blood soldiers around him immediately burst out laughing. In their view, Jiang Han''s strength has really declined. No, it should be said that he is standing still. In this society where the strong are respected, practice is like sailing against the current. Even standing still is equivalent to retreating. If he can''t get stronger every day, he can only be trampled by the stronger!


    Now, Jiang Han is a living example. Once upon a time, he was able to compete with the blood soldiers of the Yu family, but now, he can only tremble at the bottom of the hundred battles list.


    Those who face the winners lack the courage to fight. It''s a shame to the Zhu family and the blood soldiers.


    "Why challenge you?" "Because you are weak, because you don''t deserve to be on the list of hundred battles, ha ha ha!"


    "I I Don''t challenge me. I want the reward on the hundred battles list, please Jiang Han is almost crying in supplication.


    "Hum, it''s a shame to have such a coward as you on the hundred battles list. According to the rules of the hundred battles list, you don''t have the right to refuse. Fight!" At this time, winning is just full of joy. Looking at Jiang Han, he knows that he will win this time!


    "Cough Cough... " Jiang Han covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Then he said hastily: "big big Big brother, I recently hit The fight failed Seriously injured It''s hard to fight! "


    I see!


    For a moment, many people''s eyes became envious and envious. It turned out that Jiang Han was almost possessed and failed in the fight? What''s that concept? His whole cultivation has not been exhausted, which has been regarded as the blessing of his eight life cultivation. Even so, there must be no one who can''t recuperate for three or five years. During this period of time, Jiang Han''s cultivation has been greatly reduced, even his blood can''t be opened.


    What does that mean? That''s the blood of rosefinch. His blood advantage is gone. He can even treat Jiang Han as an ordinary soldier.


    "Oh, I regret it. Just now I shouldn''t wait and see. I gave this opportunity to the winner for nothing."


    "Yes, I thought this boy was a skinny camel, bigger than a horse. I wanted to wait and see first, but I didn''t expect that he was a useless man."


    "It''s hard to challenge and win later."


    "Alas..."


    For a time, many soldiers of blood began to sigh.


    Hearing everyone''s sigh, winning was more like beating chicken blood. He gasped: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. Then you just give up. I won''t embarrass you! "


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Jiang Han coughed two more times. It seemed that he couldn''t straighten his waist. Then he gasped a little and said, "no, you can kill me, you can''t insult me I Cough Never give up


    "Yo, I''ll give you back your face. I''ll beat you to death now!" Yingzheng didn''t expect that even if it was like this, Jiang Han didn''t admit defeat. As soon as he was angry, he was about to start.


    "No..." Jiang Han''s eyes are round, and his body staggers back two steps: "no, it''s stipulated in the hundred battles list. In order to avoid secret trading, you have to defeat the opponent in the martial arts arena under everyone''s observation before you succeed in the challenge. It''s useless for you to kill me."


    "This..."


    "Yes, I''ve forgotten that. I''ll let you stay on the hundred battles list for a while longer. You, follow me to the martial arts arena and win. You''ll stand by on the stone tablet of the hundred battles list. Be ready to erase Jiang Han''s name at any time. " Yingzheng feels that he has the chance to win. He is not only a little bit adroit.


    "Come on, follow me to the arena!" Win is a words finish saying, turn round to walk toward outside.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    "Big big Big brother Jiang Han''s voice was a little weak and said, "I''m seriously injured I can''t walk any more. I''m afraid you can''t do what you want. You It''s better to find the 99th place to challenge! "


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yingzheng almost vomited blood when he heard about it. Meanwhile, his eyes were more scornful. Xindao is too shameless to defend his position. Can he even think of this method?


    But the more Jiang hanyue wins, the more he wants to turn Jiang Hangan over as soon as possible. This is the first stepping stone for him to step on the peak of his life!


    "Even if I carry you on my back, I will knock you over in the martial arts arena!" At this point, Yingzheng simply ignored Jiang Han. Seven feet of body stepped out and grasped Jiang Han''s two arms. With a little effort on his hand, he carried Jiang Han on his shoulder and walked toward the martial arts arena.


    "Ah, ah, ah Big brother Brother, don''t do that. If you have something to say, I really can''t do it. You are too rude! " Jiang Han is "heartbroken" on Yingzheng''s shoulder. It seems that he has seen the reward of his own hundred battles list snatched away.


    "Cut the crap!" Ying Zheng also felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He didn''t carry his father on his back. At this time, in full view of the public, he was carrying Jiang Han on his back in the campus


    As a result, this scene also attracted a lot of onlookers, who could not help whispering: "look, the winner!"


    "Yes, did the winner become a servant of the Zhu family? He''s carrying the people of the Zhu family"It''s a rare sight in a hundred years. Congratulations to the Zhu family for taking the winner as their entourage."


    Win is listening to those comments, nose was gas crooked, while walking also did not forget to explain, shouting: "go, you know a fart, I want to challenge him."


    "Wow, challenge others and carry them on your back? I''m afraid this reason doesn''t go through the brain. "


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    All the way to bear the endless confusion and ridicule, win Zheng three steps at the same time, bite his teeth, thinking that after defeating Jiang Han, he will be able to thoroughly wash away the injustice, less than a minute of effort is to carry Jiang Han to the martial arts arena.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered around, and many people have watched every hundred battles list challenge. Especially this time, most of the college people are shocked. It is the first time that they see the Challenger carrying the challenger to the arena.


    "Here you are, come down!" Ying Zheng gave a deep drink and motioned Jiang Han to come down from his back.


    "Cough Big brother I don''t have the strength Jiang Han feels very comfortable being carried on his back. If it wasn''t for the short distance, he would really like to sleep.


    "Come down to me Ying Zheng wants to cry without tears. He feels that Jiang Han is like a quick dog skin plaster. He just can''t stick to himself.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to come down, elder brother. I''m really powerless."


    You''re not coming down! Win Zheng''s lung is almost blown up. He grabs Jiang Han with his backhand and wants to throw him to the ground.


    But who knows, Jiang Han is very slippery, along with the strength of Yingzheng, the whole person flies up, slides an arc in the air, floats to the ground, then looks around and waves: "accept I''ve accepted... "


    "I''m fuckin ''here." Ying Zheng is watching Jiang Han clasp his fists to the audience around him. He almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. He thinks that he will beat Jiang Han hard for a while.


    "Oh? You Jiang Han twisted his head and said: "I earnestly advise you that you must challenge me, so I will not give in. Although there is no chance of winning, I will try my best."


    Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, the veins on Ying Zheng''s head burst up, let alone the endless roar


    "You Die for me

 Chapter 136

    On the martial arts field, the winner''s win is facing Jiang Han. He can''t help it any more. He drinks deeply and takes the lead.


    Dong!


    This is no fancy punch directly hit on Jiang Han''s stomach, Jiang Han did not even have time to do any escape.


    "Well Wow...! "


    Jiang Han''s face was twisted and groaned. He stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "It turns out that he is really so weak!"


    Not only Yingzheng was present, but even the onlookers were thinking like this. After all, just now, Yingzheng''s fist was just exploring the way, and he didn''t do his best. It can be said that he only used 10% of his strength. But that''s it. Although Jiang Han made an evasive move, he still didn''t get away.


    "Win this time, it should be easy to win." A lot of people think that.


    "Hum, that''s your strength. You''ll die!" When Ying Zheng saw that Jiang Han was so weak, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He raised his strength a little more. He gave a big drink and wanted to put Jiang Han on the spot.


    But this time, he was obviously not so easy to hit Jiang Han. He didn''t even touch Jiang Han''s shadow several times.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is that the strength of the winner?"


    "Yes, look at that Jiang Han. He''s going to die. Is he playing with Jiang Han?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s just too weak."


    The public''s comments made Yingzheng feel that he couldn''t hang up on his face, and he worked harder to attack.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch Jiang Han. The only few times he hit Jiang Han were solved by him. After a quarter of an hour, they staged a boring trick of cat catching mouse.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Are you going to fight?"


    "It''s boring. It''s nothing."


    "Forget it. The vegetables and chickens peck at each other. Don''t look at them."


    This scene completely let a lot of audience on the field go to half, this kind of no level fight who has time to watch.


    "Boy, stop it for me!" Yingzheng felt that he was going to be mad, but anyway, he couldn''t catch Jiang Han. Instead, he was so tired that he almost vomited blood.


    "Cough Cough Cough, cough... "


    Jiang Han seems to be out of breath at this time. He may fall down at any time, but he is always ten steps away from Yingzheng.


    "It''s no fun. Let''s go, too."


    "These two are shameless."


    With more and more people on the field, there are only a few people left to watch the game. If we delay like this, I''m afraid no one will watch it any more. At that time, even if he catches Jiang Han, no one can prove it. Today is a white challenge. We have to wait for the next challenge. It will be a week later. Maybe in this week, Jiang Han will be kicked down.


    "No, I have to beat him." To win at this point is to squeeze his last strength, but after a few minutes, he still can''t hold on. His fighting spirit is like a dry mountain spring, and he can''t squeeze out half of his strength.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Jiang Han gave a dry smile and walked slowly into Yingzheng: "I said, I will fight to the end, but..."


    "You want to What are you talking about? " Win is looking to Jiang Han''s eyes erupting flames.


    "Well, I''ll just say it straight. Brother Ying, I think you''re good. Even if you can''t catch up with me, there must be people lining up to beat me. Why don''t I fulfill your wish? I have a Qi tonifying pill. If you eat it, you can catch up with me or even beat me. Take it."


    "You..."


    Win is simply moved tears, voice not only some choking way: "brother, you are really good to me..."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You can easily win the 100th place in the hundred battles list with only eight stones. How about it? Is it a good deal?"


    "What? And more money? " Win is smell speech on the face a fury, can''t help but gnash teeth to get up.


    "Well. Win brother, what are you talking about? If you don''t inquire, who will give you the elixir for nothing? I think your brain is broken Jiang Han changed the name of brother Ying into brother Ying.


    "But for you, how could I be so tired!" Yingzheng wants to bite Jiang Han to death.


    "It''s not my fault that I''m so tired. The awards on the hundred battles list are very attractive. Anyway, don''t forget it. You can''t even give up the eight stones. Do you still want the awards on the hundred battles list? If you get it, you''d better give it to others. " Jiang Han said quickly back, opened the distance with win is, at the same time also don''t forget to cough twice.


    "You You Your pills are too expensive. The Danxia Pavilion is black enough. It''s even darker here. " Winning just seems a little hesitant.


    "Well, you still think it''s expensive, don''t you? Is there any free Baizhan list service for buying medicine in Danxia square? Oh, forget it. If I don''t tell you, all the people are gone. It''s useless for you to catch up with me. " Jiang Han shook his head and looked sad.


    Sure enough, at this time, Yingzheng Wenyan looked around. There were only a few people scattered in the stands around him. If these people really left, his challenge would almost end in failure."But the eight tonic pills of Doushi It''s too expensive... "


    Looking at Yingzheng, he still hesitated. "Besides, you are buying this elixir with the reward of Baizhan list. It''s not your own money. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''ll buy it! " Under the temptation of Jiang Han, Yingzheng can''t help it any more. He throws eight stones into Jiang Han''s hand.


    "Haha, what our danxiafang branch pays attention to is business reputation. Here, take your pills!" Jiang Han quickly put the stone into the ring, and then threw the pill to Yingzheng.


    It''s a pity that the Qi tonic pills exchanged by the eight stones are really expensive.


    But there is no way. If he doesn''t find a way to fight Jiang Han, he will be defeated by the latecomer. He has no choice.


    After entering the body, Yingzheng feels that the fighting Qi in his body is filling up like rain in a long drought. Then Yingzheng opens his eyes and sees Jiang Han''s position.


    "Brother Ying, you''ve just bought my pills. In order to avoid suspicion, I have to show off." At this time, Jiang Han coughed again, got up immediately, and ran out again like a dog in a hurry.


    "Stop!" Looking at the river cold, win is almost a mouthful of blood out!


    "Brother Ying, you have a tonic pill. I''m already exhausted. Can''t even catch up with me? If I don''t run, I''m afraid no one will admit your record. " Jiang Han coughed as he ran, as if he could fall down at any time.


    But after all, Jiang Han still didn''t fall down. Instead, the fighting spirit brought by Yingzheng Buqi pill was soon consumed by him, and soon he was panting again, too tired to move any more.


    "Eh, brother Ying? Are you tired again? No way. Even if I want to admit defeat, no one will believe you. Come on, I happen to have a Buqi pill here. This time, you must be as good as God to buy this Buqi pill and beat me to shit! " When Jiang Han talks, he takes out another Qi tonifying pill.

 Chapter 137

    "Heaven! You kill me Seeing another Qi replenishing pill in Jiang Han''s hand, Ying Zheng feels what despair is. Although Jiang Han looks harmless to human beings and animals, he can run like the wind under his feet. Every time Ying Zheng feels that he has hope to catch up with Jiang Han, he always makes him slip away like a loach, but it always seems that Jiang Han has reached the limit and let go Buddha, with a little more strength, he can catch up with his opponent and press him to a beating.


    This time, the Buqi pill that Yingzheng bought has been consumed by him, and Jiang Han has come to the end of his life, but it''s still a little worse.


    Yingzheng has thought of giving up. He doesn''t want to be played by Jiang Han any more, but He is not reconciled!


    It''s almost there. He believes it, because just now, he saw that Jiang Han didn''t use any pills. His fighting spirit should be used up even if it''s thick. Another one will surely catch Jiang Han. At that time, he must be ashamed and let Jiang Han spit out all the fighting stones!


    "I''ll take it!"


    Ying Zheng bites his teeth. This time, he doesn''t care about the blood dripping. He has no choice. He didn''t prepare several Qi tonifying pills before. When he got here, he was opened by Jiang Han lion.


    Buqi pill is also a pill made by a pharmacist. After all, it''s not Banlangen. It''s not so cheap. Its function is just to return some fighting spirit. It''s useless to bring more fighting spirit with it. When you meet a really powerful opponent, you can''t beat it even if you return some fighting spirit. So the general fighting spirit pills are sold to the bounty hunters who hunt in the mountains all the year round It''s rare for blood soldiers to take this thing with them.


    But at this time of win is, but experience what is a rainy day, because he, in silence, lost eight stones, in the past, but see Jiang Han did not throw the medicine


    "What do you mean, boy?" Ying Zheng''s face sank, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, Jiang Han weighed the Dou Shi in his hand and said, "brother Ying, what''s your hurry? I haven''t said the price yet. This Buqi pill is of extraordinary significance. It''s the Buqi pill that leads you into the Baizhan list. So I decided that such a meaningful pill can''t be measured by the ordinary price. I''ve increased the price. I want ten Dou Shi, ha ha!"


    "I..." Yingzheng feels dizzy. If he goes on like this, he will be dizzy. Once he falls down, even if he fails in the challenge, it will be a week before he wants to challenge the top 100, which means that the reward in the first week will pass him by.


    "No, it can''t be. I must be calm!" Ying Zheng rubs his temple to calm himself down. Then he bites his teeth, and the two stones fly towards Jiang Han.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Han happily threw the pill to Ying Zheng. Then he flashed on his hand and added another potential powder and said, "brother Ying, I don''t advise you. This Buqi pill and potential powder work best together. Do you want to have a try? Just in case. "


    "Shut up Ying Zheng closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the Qi tonifying pill that had been dissolved in his body. He felt the surging fighting spirit filling up again in his body. He suddenly opened his eyes, bared his teeth and said: "you''ll take your life!"


    "Well, I don''t listen to the old man. I''m at a loss. I''m running..."


    Jiang Han coughs twice, and then turns into lightning. In the blink of an eye, he leaves Yingzheng far behind.


    "Beast Animals...! "


    Looking at the vigorous Jiang Hanying, his chest burst, and then he said, "don''t run away, I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it!"


    "Hehe, fifteen stones, no thanks!" Jiang Han stops and gasps a few times. He has a potential powder and a secondary medicine pill on his hand, which can temporarily stimulate the potential of the human body and improve some strength.


    "What? Fifteen? " Yingzheng''s tears came out. Qiangsan and Buqi pill belong to the second level pills, and the price is almost the same. But after a while, the price has gone up 50%!


    "What''s 15? Brother Ying, what''s the weekly reward of the hundred battles list? You are just using the reward of the hundred battles list to buy pills. How cost-effective it is There is no doubt that Jiang Han''s face is full of the essence of unscrupulous businessmen.


    With 15 stones, Jiang Han''s mouth almost laughs. After a while, he gains 33 stones. This hundred battles list is his own fortune list!


    This time, the potential of Yingzheng Buqi Dan family is really like a tiger adding wings. Several times, it has even been able to catch up with Jiang Han and beat him a few times, which makes Jiang Han almost in danger, but it''s just a little bit worse!


    "No, I can''t run!" Jiang Han is out of breath. He looks like he''s exhausted. He finally has to give up.


    "You die for me!" Seeing that Jiang Han finally stopped running, winning Zheng was just full of tears, and the fist full of anger and humiliation hit Jiang Han hard.


    Dong!


    There is no suspense. Yingzheng''s fist hits Jiang Han, but it''s like scratching his boots. It doesn''t have any real lethality.


    It turns out that just when he raised his fist, the fighting spirit in his body It''s exhausted again


    "AhSeeing that he had fallen short of success and was roaring up from the sky, this feeling made him despair. Before Jiang Han opened his mouth, he tried his last bit of strength to say, "how much do I buy Buqi pill?"


    "I..."


    Whoo Whoo Whoo


    Jiang Han gasped for breath and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t sell it. I''ll use this tonic pill myself. I''m sorry, brother Ying. I still can''t resist the temptation of baizhanbang reward."


    "You..."


    "No! You have to sell it to me, you don''t speak of credit! " Yingzheng wants to tear Jiang Han alive now.


    "For you? After all, brother Ying, if you fail, maybe someone else will challenge me. In this way, as long as you give me a satisfactory price, I''ll be a good friend! " Jiang Han looked at the Qi tonifying pill in his hand, a little reluctant to part with it.


    "Animal, how much more do you want to sell for a tonic pill?"


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll give you 25 stones to deal with cheaply." Jiang Han''s face was very sad, and he couldn''t give up.


    "Twenty five? You might as well grab it! "


    "Well, after ninety-nine thanks, are you just one last shiver away?" Jiang Han is still good at persuasion. He looks like he''s going to be defeated soon, which makes Yingzheng have no way to refuse. After all, once he gives up now, it''s absolutely a waste of all his previous achievements and a joke of the whole college.


    The winner can''t afford to lose this man!


    "I want it! But there''s one condition. You can''t run after I buy it this time, or I won''t buy your stuff again even if I lose the list! " At this time, Yingzheng''s mind suddenly opened up. He thought that the customer was God. He should have negotiated terms with the seller. Jiang Han wanted money all over the sky, so he should sit down and bargain.


    "Ah?" Jiang Han had to nod his head and said, "well, well, if I don''t run, I can''t run any more. I promise that if you buy this pill, I won''t run any more."


    "Damn, you''re not running, are you? I''ll ask you to spit out all the fighting stones later. If you don''t fight, your mother doesn''t know you, so I won''t win! " Ying Zheng tries to resist the muscle trembling on his face, bites his teeth and takes the Qi tonifying pill. He thinks that he will give back the bird Qi ten times to Jiang Han for a while.


    But he was doomed to lose this wish, because at the moment when he received the pill, he only felt a surge of fighting gas coming. The pill seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and the whole person fainted for no reason


    "I Good day, grandma


    This is the last thought before Ying Zheng faints!

 Chapter 138

    "Winning is challenging. The last one in the hundred battles list has lost!"


    "It''s a shame that I didn''t catch anyone all the way."


    "Yes, I also heard that Jiang Han failed in his fight, his accomplishments were greatly reduced, and he was still injured. He didn''t catch anyone when he won Zheng Leng. He was really depressed!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll make him lose to me!"


    For a moment, the news of Yingzheng''s failure to challenge Jiang Han spread throughout the Imperial College. More people wanted to challenge Jiang Han after such a farce. No one realized why Yingzheng was always unable to catch up with Jiang Han


    The next day, the situation outside the classroom was the same. The people who wanted to challenge Jiang Han almost lined up. This man, who had no way, carried Jiang Han to the martial arts arena. Yesterday, Jiang Han ran faster than a rabbit. He was like a man who couldn''t walk. But if he didn''t carry Jiang Han on his back, he couldn''t challenge. For the sake of the hundred battles list, he had to endure it once.


    Today, Jiang Han didn''t choose to run away blindly. Instead, he made a few moves with that man until he drained his fighting Qi. Jiang Han''s performance was similar to that of yesterday, and even coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood!


    This soldier who challenges Jiang Han is more stubborn than yesterday''s Yingzheng. He never bargains. As long as Jiang Han sells pills, he will buy them. But every time, he is just a little bit worse. He doesn''t wake up until he has spent all his money.


    Yes, there is no stone for him. Today is the third day of school. He has spent the whole semester''s living expenses!


    No, he had to challenge Jiang Han to make a living with the reward of the hundred battles list, so he decided to challenge Jiang Han Credit!


    Hehe, how could Jiang Han, such an Iron Rooster, get credit? On the surface, he agreed very well, but just as he took Dan, the soldier fell down again for no reason.


    "Just one move away What a pity Many people in the stands feel very sorry for the soldier who challenged Jiang Han. After all, it seems that Jiang Han is really at the end of his rope.


    On the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day, since then, there has been almost no change. Every day, someone will carry Jiang Han on his back to the martial arts arena to challenge, but in the end, the 100th place is Jiang Han


    This situation lasted for a whole month, Jiang Han even sometimes had to be challenged seven or eight times a day, but every time he won, it seemed that he could be challenged at any time


    In the past month, with Jiang Han as the goalkeeper, the names of the players in the hundred battles list are stable. Basically, the positions in the list are changing, but there is no new face


    After a while, people seem to wake up and hate Jiang Han. It''s just a pain at all. No less than half of them spend a whole semester''s money in a few days. Simply, no one will choose to challenge Jiang Han in the future!


    There is a strange scene in the hundred battles list of Diguang University. Others are afraid of being challenged, for fear that they will lose their place. But Jiang Han is looking for people to challenge him every day.


    The students certainly can''t let Jiang Han succeed, but also set up an anti adultery business alliance. They all swear to heaven that from now on, even Yu Chengqing, who is the first to challenge, will not move Jiang Han any more!


    But the hundred battles list will continue to challenge, since Jiang Han can''t challenge, then they naturally look up, No. 99 Abandon nine days!


    This blood soldier who has been staying in the outer court must not be much stronger. In that case, I''m sorry, you are the one who abandoned Jiutian. Basically, there are few people in the main court who know his strength, but judging from his ranking, it''s estimated that his strength is not much higher. Otherwise, he will stay in the outer court, or the family will strongly solicit him to go back, and he will come back early I''ve been to a comfortable life. Why should I still be like a smelly beggar.


    As expected, nine days later, he began to challenge the alliance.


    And abandon nine days, also as they think general, weak to death, even if the anti profiteer alliance casually find a weak soldier, also still fight with him back and forth, the victory or defeat is only in the front line.


    At this time, suddenly in the stands a big flag fluttered, Jiang Han carrying a big flag appeared next to the martial arts arena.


    There were five big words on the flag: "danxiafang branch!"


    "I Pooh!"


    "Screw you!"


    "This shameless profiteer!"


    Seeing Jiang Han appear beside the arena at this time, many soldiers gnash their teeth and scold one after another. Jiang Han has done them a lot of harm. It turns out that the ninety ninth place is such a good challenge because of Jiang Han, the goalkeeper!


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing the abuse on the court, Jiang Han despised it. He watched with great interest the man who fought against him and abandoned Jiutian. Then he waved the flag and cried out: "sell medicine, Zhixue pill, Buqi pill and potential powder. They are the necessary products of martial arts. Brother, you see, now you are only a little short of victory. Just buy me I''ll make sure that you''re powerful and that you''ll win! "


    "You cunning businessman, shut up That challenge abandons nine days of soldier black face to shout a, really don''t think how to still have river cold so shameless person in the world."Unscrupulous businessmen? Ah ah, OK, you don''t buy it, do you? If you don''t buy it, someone will buy it. Brother, do you want to buy it? " Jiang Han squints at Jiu Tian.


    "I''ll take it!" Abandon nine days without hesitation, took out eight pieces of stone to Jiang Han, and look at the mountain to this Buqi Dan, a hand to abandon nine days immediately let him spirit, and then as expected the divine power big hair, hit his opponent back again and again!


    "You are paralyzed!" The soldier was about to cry. Originally, he thought that he would not have to deal with Jiang Han today, and he didn''t take any medicine with him, but he didn''t want to. Although he didn''t buy it, his opponent bought it. Moreover, seeing that tomorrow is the day of awarding the Baizhan list, how could he willingly miss it? Now he almost cried: "I''ll buy it, and give me one!"


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his mind. He didn''t know where Jiang Han got so many pills. Just a few days ago, when the anti adulterer alliance was founded, they wanted to go to danxiafang to buy medicine, but they didn''t go to Jiang Han. Naturally, they robbed the whole danxiafang, but the consumption was also very fast. Now, the supply is almost in short supply, even if danxiafang is in short supply After all, it''s off-season and danxiafang doesn''t have much in stock. The success rate of those students in the college is also terrible. How can they afford to consume it like this? It''s Jianghan here. There''s a steady stream of pills, but it''s real Although the price is not real, the quantity is guaranteed. I don''t know where he got it!


    "Ha ha!" At this time, Jiang Han sneered at the soldier and said, "sorry, I''m the unscrupulous merchant in your mouth. I won''t sell it to you. Brother Jiutian, beat him down. I''ll give you a 50% discount on the next medicine!"


    "Good!" Abandon nine days promise a, immediately summon up the strength, a few moves down to push the other side back to the edge of the challenge arena, a step back can be the end of failure.


    "I buy I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Your store is of good quality and low price. I''ll buy it... "


    Jiang Han Wen Yan nodded his head and said, "it''s almost the same. Let''s do this. Take the fifteen stones and the Qi tonifying pill."


    "I..."


    "Yes, I will!"

 Chapter 139

    Fifteen stones Start again!


    "I''ll buy it, too!" Abandon nine days as if "not reconciled" opponent stronger than him, a mouth is to want one.


    In this way, two people you come and I go, until the end, with abandon nine days against the soldiers all fight stone flower light, abandon nine days a careless, beat each other down the ring!


    The hundred battles list has become a veritable list of unscrupulous businessmen and financial resources


    For a time, the whole college complained and complained to the president one after another!


    Sure enough, when Jiang Han went back one day, he saw Zhu Yan in red clothes at the door of the dormitory!


    "Do you earn enough from your fighting stones?" As soon as Zhu Yan met him, he had heard of Jiang Han''s behavior.


    "Ah Ha ha ha ha Jiang Han gave a dry smile, then changed the topic and said: "that Why are you here? "


    "What''s wrong with you? Can''t I come to see you?" Zhu Yan''s eyebrow angle is picked, and there are all kinds of amorous feelings that fascinate the dead in her majesty. Even Jiang Han can''t help talking with such people, and his mind is rippling!


    "No That I just want to save more stones So


    "I know!" Rosefinch waved his hand, obviously did not blame Jiang Han, then stretched a stretch: "this is not a place to talk, or come to my office to say it."


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Han follows Zhu Yan again and walks towards her office step by step.


    "Sit down!" Zhu Yan always looks like a big sister in the face of Jiang Han. She doesn''t have any ice that was cold and repellent thousands of miles away.


    "Why don''t you tell me if you''re short of money? Doushi, right? As long as you open your mouth, you can get as many elder sisters as you want. Why do you have to find a way by yourself? " Zhu Yan looked at Jiang Han as if she wanted to observe something from him.


    "If I speak to you, it''s different from vampires and parasites." Jiang Han''s voice is not cold, but some are determined.


    Zhu Yan heard a flash of surprise on his face and said, "what''s this? Only strength is the king''s way. Is it true that all people in the blood mainland have been relying on themselves to earn some stones to improve their strength for so long?"


    "I know!" Jiang Han, nodding, naturally knew that the children of those big families were born with the golden key, especially the soldiers with high blood purity. They are also useful fighting stones. However, because the fighting energy is too pure, it takes a certain time for the body to absorb and then transform it. Therefore, the exhaustion of fighting energy can not be used to supplement fighting energy directly, and it only takes a long time It can be used to impact the douqiao. As a forger and pharmacist, if Jiang Han can''t earn the stones he needs for more than 60 douqiao, he might as well die.


    Moreover, after receiving Zhu Yan''s Dou Shi, he will surely owe a big favor to the Zhu family. Jiang Han doesn''t want to owe anyone!


    Zhu Yan narrowed her eyes and pondered for a while, as if she didn''t want to tangle more on this issue. Then she opened her mouth again and asked with a light doubt: "where did you get those pills? As far as I know, the whole emperor light city doesn''t have much pills in your hand."


    "These "Pills..."


    Jiang Han scratched his head embarrassed, as if he didn''t plan to hide something from Zhu Yan: "these It''s all my own practice. "


    "Who made it? You


    Zhu Yan can''t help but cry out. She just feels that her brain is buzzing. She is so big that all the things that can surprise him can''t be as good as what he hears now!


    "You Also understand Refining medicine? It''s impossible It''s impossible... " Zhu Yan murmured to herself, feeling that her heart was going to be unbearable.


    "Ha ha, I can''t understand it, just a little bit." It''s not that Jiang Han is modest. Now he is only able to refine the third level medicine pill at most. As for the fourth level medicine pill, it''s not that Jiang Han can''t learn it. It''s that the medicinal materials are too scarce. The little imperial city doesn''t have them all the time. Although Jiang Han has learned the method, he has never practiced it.


    "A little bit?" Zhu Yan''s eyes were shining with a strange light. At the age of 14, she was not only a forger, but also a craftsman who could make medicine easily? Where does that make the pharmacists in the college face? Moreover, the success rate of Jiang Han''s medicine pills, which can''t be sold out, should not be low. At this time, even Xiang Chuyao, the natural pharmacist, can''t match. After all, the total number of medicine pills of all the pharmacists in the whole college is probably not as much as that of Jiang Han.


    "How could he make medicine? Is he a natural pharmacist? " Zhu Yan quickly overturned his idea. If he was a natural pharmacist, he should have been detected for a long time. He could not be reduced to this place alone.


    "How many secrets does this little guy have?" Zhu Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Han. At the same time, she was thinking about the families related to Jiang''s surname.


    In ancient times, the most famous family name of "Fei Jiang" is the family name of "Fei Jiang".


    But now, Jiang Han is obviously not a member of the Jiang family. He has the blood of the Zhu family. Where does his blood come from? Forgers, pharmacists, all kinds of identities make rosefinch''s head bigger.But a smart woman like him doesn''t just give up when her head is big. At this time, he looks at Jiang Han in front of him, his eyes twinkle, and his guess comes one after another.


    First of all, Jiang Han certainly doesn''t know about the blood of the Zhu family, and Zhu Yan believes it, but in fact, it''s not curious. The Zhu family is not someone who has never left the family, and the children left outside dare not say that they have not. Although the children may not have blood at that time, they can''t be passed down from generation to generation. Occasionally, there is a phenomenon of atavism, and the blood of the Zhu family can awaken There is a reasonable explanation.


    As for the 14-year-old forging master, it can only show that he happens to have a high affinity and sensitivity for fire elements. Moreover, he has to have a kind of evil like sensitivity. Evil is evil. After all, this fact is in front of her. She can''t believe it. Only Jealousy is awesome.


    "But this refining medicine..." Zhu Yan can''t understand it all the time. Jiang Han is not a natural pharmacist, but a pharmacist can only be formed if his bones are soaked in medicine. Jiang Han is obviously not. How can he refine medicine? He doesn''t have prokaryote in his body. Even if he does, Xiang Chuyao has to learn medicine for a long time to make a little success. How can Jiang Han


    Then, there is only one explanation left. Jiang Han''s father or mother, one of whom is a pharmacist, inherited their sensitivity to drugs to Jiang Han. It happens that Jiang Han is very sensitive to fire elements, which is why the situation is today.


    "Doesn''t that mean..."


    At this point, Zhu Yan''s breath was a little short, and his chest also fluctuated slightly. He thought that Jiang Han''s father might be the child of Zhu''s pharmacist. If he did, he would narrow the scope of Jiang Han''s life experience. If he really found Jiang Han''s parents or proved that Jiang Han came from Zhu''s family, they would succeed in wooing Jiang Han Even if Jiang Han doesn''t want to return, he can''t change the fact that it''s Zhu''s family. He is famous for defending Jiang Han or preventing others from wooing him


    This It''s the blessing of the Zhu family!

 Chapter 140

    Jiang Han, after the rosefinch fell into meditation, has been watching Zhu Yan silently. People always like beautiful things, and Jiang Han is no exception.


    The long fiery hair covers the shoulders like a spring. The white skin on the collar is like a lotus. The character''s charming dimple is as red as a fire, but it is also very delicate.


    Unparalleled beauty!


    Basically, anyone standing in front of her will still have a sense of inferiority from the bottom of his heart. In Jiang Han''s impression, of all the men he has met, only people like Bai Chuan can be worthy of equal status with Zhu Yan.


    "Baichuan, that little white face!" Jiang Han thought of the days he had been with Baichuan before. He couldn''t help feeling that although he had a cold face, he had a warm heart. His strength was beyond Jiang Han''s imagination. He was born in a famous family, and he was one of the four guardians of the emperor. I''m afraid it''s frightening to take out any of these things.


    However, those beauties are still less attractive than those in front of them. Jiang Han''s thoughts are soon attracted by the sight.


    "Is my sister pretty?"


    Just when Jiang Han was a little crazy, Zhu Yan''s words came to Jiang Han''s ears.


    "It''s over It''s a big shame to be found! " Jiang Han could not help but face a red cough. He shook his head first, then seemed to realize what was happening, and immediately started to go crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but smile twice. She has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. Now she doesn''t pursue Jiang Han, but with a little bit of temptation, Zhu lipped and said, "if you have nothing to do, you can come to see your sister more. I didn''t say that I won''t let you come. You see, there''s no one here. When do you want to see you come, I''ll let you have a look Enough


    Boom!


    When Jiang Han heard that his speech was like a thunderbolt from the blue, he suddenly froze in the same place. This kind of enthusiastic words made his 14-year-old feel unbearable. His brain was buzzing, and he almost fell off the stool.


    "What? Did your sister scare you? " When Zhu Yan saw Jiang Han''s reflection, she suddenly stepped on her long legs and got up to walk step by step towards Jiang Han.


    "Ah! No, no, no, no, no, no, no one can''t help but be immersed in your life. I didn''t mean to... " Jiang Han leaned back like he was avoiding a fire.


    "Oh Zhu Yan didn''t tease Jiang Han any more. She just sat down beside Jiang Han with a fragrance and said, "I can''t imagine that the hundred battles list that I''ve worked hard to customize has been ruined by you two. Now you''re also making the whole college complain. Selling drugs is definitely not going to work. Before calling you back, I''ve worked out new rules to stipulate whether the hundred battles list will be challenged in the future Drugs are allowed. "


    "Ah..." Jiang Han couldn''t help sighing. It seems that his road to wealth is coming to an end


    Zhu Yan took another look at Jiang Han, and said with a slight murmur: "originally, I didn''t want to have these death rules. After all, no one can stop the other side''s medication in actual combat. Moreover, the hundred battles list is not only a competition of combat power, but also a competition of financial resources. But I didn''t expect that you would make the whole college complain in less than a week..."


    "Hey, hey..." Jiang Han was so embarrassed this time that he scratched his head again.


    Zhu Yan looked at Jiang Han with a smile and said, "don''t you blame your sister?"


    Jiang Han smell speech facial expression quick a Zheng, matchless sincerity way: "how can, treat elder sister you I only have heart to feel grateful!"


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you''re quite talkative. I haven''t said what I''m going to say. Your medicine will be purchased by the college in the future. We''ll take as much as we have!" Zhu Yan''s decision made Jiang Han tremble and look at Zhu Yan with grateful eyes.


    "Sister This I''m afraid it doesn''t fit


    "There''s something wrong." With a wave of her hand, Zhu Yanyu said: "it''s the off-season. The demand for medicinal pills may not be large, but we can store them. The supply can''t meet the demand in the peak season. Besides, what''s wrong with our danxiafang''s acquisition of your danxiafang branch?"


    "Ah..."


    "Sister, you know everything..."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were round and said, "is there anything else I don''t know about this imperial college?"


    "But..." After talking about this, Zhu Yan changed her tone: "Xiao Han, the college''s purchase price is slightly lower than the market price. After all, when I am the principal, the people with Zhu family in the school have already made those old friends complain. If I still blindly take care of you, I can''t avoid gossiping."


    "I I know elder sister, actually those pills have no cost. I can donate them to the college free of charge... " Today''s Jiang Han was really moved. This time he heard it again. It turns out that In order to keep Jiang Han in the Imperial College, Zhu Yan is afraid that she has to bear a lot of pressure. She is a girl That weak shoulder, how to carry such a huge pressure!


    "Why do you want to donate? I''m afraid those old folks will faint when they know. You don''t run a welfare home. Xiao Han, you should always keep in mind that we Zhu family don''t need to look at anyone''s face, do you know?"We Zhu family.


    These four words are so strange to Jiang Han, but they come out of Zhu Yan''s mouth, but they are so warm that Jiang Han can''t bear to refuse anyway, only He nodded heavily.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s reflection, Zhu Yan was also pleased, and then said with a smile: "every time I talk with you, I''m very happy. By the way, your medicine can''t sell at the high price like that in the challenge arena. You can do it. A Buqi pill can sell more than 20 stones. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and will never come again."


    Seeing that Zhu Yan mentioned it again, Jiang Han was even more embarrassed. He quickly stood up and said, "sister, it''s not too early, so I won''t delay you. You have a rest. It''s still a long time in the future. I''ll come to see my sister often."


    "Why, are you leaving?" Zhu Yan picked her eyebrows, and she could not express all kinds of feelings.


    "Well..."


    "Or You''re going to move in with your sister? " Zhu Yan''s face was not smiling, but also pretended to be serious.


    Jiang Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "anyway, I don''t have any opinions. I can''t help it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhu Yan burst out laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that this move would be bad for you so soon?"


    "Hey, hey Good night, sister Jiang Han forced his heart beat, red face quickly escaped from Zhu Yan''s office, this beautiful Zhu Yan, from time to time to say, Jiang Han really can''t bear it.


    All the way back to the dormitory, abandoning nine days is still the same for thousands of years. Now they are making money, and they have the relationship between Jiang Han and the city leader. Cigarettes are no luxury for him, but they smoke a lot.


    However, just after Jiang Han announced the news of Zhu Yan, abandoning Jiutian was still a little distressed. After all, it was a wonderful trick they had worked out with difficulty. They didn''t want to die early in just over a month.


    But the results were also full. Jiang Han took all the stones he had earned in the past few days out of the ring and piled them in the room like a hill. They were so colorful that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "My dear, there are so many?" I didn''t expect that they had cheated so many Dou Shi in just one week.


    Naturally, there are a lot of them. It can be said that many of them are the living expenses and tuition fees of blood soldiers for a whole semester. Together, they will be a terrible number. If Zhu Yan hadn''t changed the rules, they would have earned more!


    But now it''s enough. Abandoning Jiutian''s happiness, he patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''m very grateful to you. In the past, I didn''t have any money. You''ve been taking care of me all the time. This time, I decided to bleed a lot. I''ll invite you tomorrow..."


    At this point, abandoning Jiutian''s face with a trace of obscenity, suddenly lowered his voice and said: "stroll around the kiln..."

 Chapter 141

    "Visiting the kiln?" Jiang Han''s eyes were round, but he could not help losing his voice and said, "there are kilns in this small place like the emperor''s light city?"


    "Fuck, keep your voice down!" Abandoned nine days suddenly covered Jiang Han''s mouth, and then a face of horror, opened the door and looked around two eyes, convinced that no one heard before closing the door, patted the chest and said: "fuck, scared to death me, fortunately no one, you shout so loud, why don''t you want to live?"


    Jiang Han spat out his tongue and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. Can I not go?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Abandoning Jiutian''s face, he said: "I''m the kind of person. Although I''m visiting kilns, my heart is pure and free from vulgar tastes. I''m taking you there just to let you gain insight."


    Jiang Han is not only dumb when he hears the words: "what''s good to see in the kiln?"


    "You don''t know. There are all kinds of people in the kiln. Moreover, I''ve heard that a wonderful Huakui has come to Wanhua building recently. It''s said that she is a peerless beauty. In order to compete for this beauty, many rich children ask for bidding to win this beauty. I want to see what kind of women can make such a big stir."


    "You don''t want to compete, do you?" Jiang Han looked at the abandoned nine days with some disdain.


    "Me?" Abandon nine days to point to own nose, eyes a circle way: "I still use to bid?"? Just grab it. "


    "Then you don''t want to treat me as a free thug, do you? I''m not going Jiang Han has a premonition that something bad is about to happen. In addition to having classes, he has to make iron and learn how to refine medicine. He wants to squeeze out his sleeping time. Where is the time to visit the kiln.


    Abandoning Jiutian seems to have predicted that Jiang Han would answer like this. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that a good girl will be ruined by the people of the Yu family."


    "Yu family?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard these two words, Jiang Han immediately came to the spirit, and his face sank and said, "what are you going to do with the Yu family? They''re still interested in this? "


    "Cut!"


    Abandon nine days facial expression also some disdain a way: "the soldier of Yu family is not a man?"? Can''t they afford to buy a Huakui? What''s more, the Yu family regard themselves as the eldest in the city of emperor Guangcheng. If they have such an opportunity, will they let others go? "


    "Damn it! The people of the Yu family, I think they are too comfortable these days. I''ll go too! " Jiang Han made up his mind almost instantly.


    "Well, didn''t you just say you wouldn''t go?" Give up nine days to get cheap and sell well.


    "Who said I would not go! I will not only go, but also snatch Hua Kui from the Yu family. Even if I can''t, I will raise the price and make them spit out blood! " Jiang Han grabs his own fist, and the business of the weapon shop is also good these days. With the accumulation of death valley and the Doushi cheated from the hundred battles list recently, he is now a rich man. Even if these soldiers of the Yu family add up all the Doushi, they are not as rich as Jiang Han. He just wants to grab the Huakui. Moreover, if anything happens tomorrow, Jiang Han won''t be happy Mind killing two more Yus!


    "Uncle Ye, look at me in the arms of stars!" Jiang Han clenched his fists. Recently, it seems that the people of the Yu family have received some orders. They are very honest, so Jiang Han can''t find any excuse to repair them. Tomorrow is definitely a great opportunity.


    "Isn''t the Yu family a good face? I''ll make you lose face tomorrow! " Looking at the mountain like stones in his ring, I feel that my heart is full of confidence.


    The next day, Jiang Han first got up and went to the blacksmith''s shop to replenish the better weapons he had recently sold. In the afternoon, he went to Fangchen to recite the prescriptions and identify the medicines for the whole afternoon. As soon as dusk came, he was forced to abandon Jiutian and pull them away


    However, they were not the children of rich families. They just dressed up and led the way to wanhualou, the only romantic place in the city of emperor Guangcheng.


    Moreover, it seems that abandoning Jiutian is not the first time to go to wanhualou. It''s actually very familiar with the road. I take Jiang Han all the way to wanhualou. I feel dizzy around Jiang Han. I guess I can''t remember these roads once or twice


    Although there are many corners, it''s not far. Less than ten minutes'' journey, Jiang Han and Qi Jiutian have already stood in front of the gate of wanhualou.


    Style!


    How magnificent!


    Looking at the luxurious gate, Jiang Han can''t help feeling that the land of wind and moon is really the main way to get money. It''s estimated that no one can get down with hundreds of thousands of gold coins just looking at the decoration, and it''s just a gate. It''s not too much to describe it as daily gold.


    At this time, although it is just near dusk, many people have come one after another, and then dotted with colorful candlelight, making it as if they had come to a fairyland in the world.


    At this time, the women of wanhualou also stood in a row outside the door, wearing heavy makeup and showing off to the guests.


    "Come in, play."


    "Sir, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    It''s hard to control the laughter.


    "Why, no one came to meet us?" Jiang Han pointed to himself, and then to those young men who were immediately helped by the girls as soon as they appeared. Obviously, he was not satisfied with his treatment."To meet you?" Abandoned nine days Nu mouth way: "you look at their own clothes, and then look at others, their eyes can be vicious, wow, obviously did not put you in the category of young more gold!"


    "Oh, so they think I can''t afford it?" Jiang Han has never been to such a place in the future, and obviously he is not very clear about the snobbishness here.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Having said that, Jiang Han suddenly takes out his painting halberd from Doujie and jabs it in front of Wanhua building.


    Fighting Doujie, and the waist that''s looming out Acacia dye, all this is in the show, in front of this young man, don''t see through is not very good, can be absolutely a rich son!


    Young, not only have a fight soldiers, but also fight ring, you know, many into the saint of the master do not necessarily have this thing, plus, the precious Acacia This outfit alone is an astronomical number!


    For a moment, many of the girls who just ignored Jiang Han secretly cried out that they regretted it. If they just looked at him a little bit, they would know that there are so many treasures at this young age. They must be the stupid sons of the landlord. They have never met any women at such a young age. They just seduced him a few times. That''s a lot of gold coins. How about going to pay homage to them now? too late!


    But even so, they can''t let the fat fly away, especially the procuress who has been standing at the door just now, waving the scarves in her hand, and her charm still lingers. With a smile, she pasted it: "ouch, two young men, driving in our shop really makes us feel prosperous and happy. What are the girls doing? Hurry up and put the two together Young master, please go inside


    Where did those girls use the pimps to open their mouths? They could not wait to rush up and surround Jiang Han.


    In this way, 14-year-old Jiang Han, under the leadership of the bad boy abandoned nine days, entered the brothel!

 Chapter 142

    Wanhualou!


    Not only the exterior decoration is extremely luxurious, but also the interior is full of holes. I don''t know if it''s because there are new flower leaders today. As soon as I enter the attic, there are pieces of flower language falling down. The soft sound of zither also makes people feel hazy, as if it directly penetrates into your heart and touches the desire of customers.


    Although Huakui hasn''t appeared yet at this time, there are also a lot of romantic women behind the carved and hollowed out windows with ancient colors. Their pink gauze is swaying with the wind, and there are bursts of fragrance in the air. The second shadow crisscross, the fat and thin, the spring hidden in their eyes, and the soul is attracted by a smile.


    Hero grave, gentle hometown!


    Even though these women are different from Zhu Yan''s unparalleled beauty, we have to say that every man likes the beauty of Fengyue women. At this time, there are many people sitting in the hall, most of them are not ordinary people, but they are still provoked by these brothel women with all kinds of amorous feelings, sometimes mixed with bursts of shouting Good voice.


    Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian are also among these "whorers". At this time, he is surrounded by girls like stars holding the moon. From time to time, some people want to take advantage of him, but Jiang Han "accidentally" hides him.


    "Wu Ma, when will you Huakui come up? It''s enough for us to eat!" At this time, some of the clients were impatient and drank a lot.


    "Oh, don''t worry, master. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You have tea first, and I''ll ask someone to invite our Huakui out!"


    None of the people here is not rich. Wu Ma can''t afford to offend any of them. After all, today is the day of bidding. Some poor clients in the past are not qualified to come in at all. If Jiang Han hadn''t let them out, they would have been blocked by those thugs.


    At this time abandoned nine days also point Jiang Han, motioned him to a quiet corner to look.


    Sure enough, the Yu family showed up. Five of them, led by Yu Chengcai, surrounded the city with a table. Yu Chengcai, especially, swayed the folding fan and dressed like a gifted man and a beautiful woman, made the whole person look more elegant, which was incompatible with the vulgar atmosphere of wanhualou at this time.


    "How''s it going? Will you let them bleed later? " Abandon nine days to watch the excitement, not afraid of big things, do not forget to encourage Jiang Han.


    "Why not?" After abandoning nine days, Jiang Hanbai said, "brother, it seems that our cards are not big enough. There are five people in the family."


    In the face of Jiang Han''s problem, the old fried dough sticks of abandoning Jiutian said, "is this more than people? Yes? Five people need to eat a flower? Since it''s bidding, it''s better than whose voice is higher and whose gold is enough! "


    "It''s up to you in a minute."


    "It''s on me!"


    While talking, a woman came out of the attic amid the stars. She was graceful and flowery step by step. No matter how she behaved and frowned, it was full of amorous feelings. Even in such a romantic place, it was like a little green among the flowers. As soon as she appeared, she covered up all the lights of the audience and took all the eyes away.


    Jiang Han couldn''t help looking at it more, but suddenly his face changed greatly. Even his breath was a little short, and he couldn''t help standing up.


    "Don''t worry, young master. After a while, you will be able to spend a good night with our Huakui. Why hurry for this moment?" Seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, Wu Ma thought that he was attracted by Hua Kui''s appearance and was ready to move.


    But abandoning Jiutian is different. He knows Jiang Han very well. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will never let him have this kind of reflection. What''s more, although the Huakui is extremely beautiful, it should be less than one ten thousandth of Zhu Yan compared with their headmaster Zhu Yan. Jiang Han is used to seeing Zhu Yan, and should not have this kind of reflection. The only explanation is that Jiang Han is likely to know her This so-called Huakui!


    In turn, Jiujiang would have been beaten on the shoulder by the cold, so it would have been like this.


    Jiang Han nodded silently. Knowing the meaning of abandoning Jiutian, he said with a smile: "Wu Ma, Huakui is really beautiful. You have done a good job. You have found such a beauty. I decided to Reward


    Abandon nine days is also a person who can observe words and looks, immediately take out a bag of gold coins from the pocket to throw to Wu Ma way: "take well, our childe is happy today, this is reward you!"


    "Oh, what a wonderful idea!" Wu Ma''s mouth said sorry, but she was very quick to put away the gold coins. She was happy to see Jiang Han''s big customers. It is estimated that they will make a lot of money today.


    "What''s the shame? We don''t leave any money for the next night. The girls who are working today, everyone has a share, and they are rewarded!" Abandoning Jiutian seems to enjoy the feeling of money reward. She has already rewarded tens of thousands of gold coins for her little Kung Fu, which makes the girls present happy and show off more attentively.


    "My little lady, Liu Ruoxi, would like to play the piano for you guests to help you enjoy the wine." Huakui Liu Ruoxi opens her mouth, and her voice is like Yingyan, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, unspeakable and carefree.At the moment of the sound of the piano, someone could not help crying out: "I''ll give you five thousand gold coins!"


    "I''ll give you seven thousand gold coins."


    "I''ll pay ten thousand!"


    "Well, fifteen thousand!"


    Bidding sound one after another, rising, soon covered up the curling sound.


    "Ha ha!" Just as people kept roaring, a sneer came. Then a man stood up on the table nearest to Hua Kui. He looked around with disdain and said, "my son yuan is willing to give 50000 gold coins. He has light courtesy and heavy affection. He hopes to add a good color to Miss Liu."


    As soon as this man''s words came out, many clients were quiet and whispered. Although there were a lot of 50000 gold coins, it was estimated that they were still a little short of winning the top prize. But they all knew this man and obviously had some doubts about his identity. Since that man''s bidding, no one dared to bid any more.


    For a time, the field is actually quiet down, only the subtle sound of the piano is still flowing slowly.


    At this time, Wu Ma''s face also sank. The price was much lower than he expected. They spent a lot of money on the Huakui. In addition to the publicity expenses, 50000 gold coins were not enough. The young master yuan was too shameless. He didn''t want to spend more money to play Huakui, so he used his identity to suppress people. What a scum!


    "My little gentlemen, bid quickly!" Wu Ma is crying. At this time, all his hopes are on Jiang Han and Yu''s family. Yu''s family knows very well that they don''t have to worry about Mr. Yuan by virtue of their identity. Jiang Han is probably not from the city of emperor Guang. She seems to have a lot of money. Although she doesn''t dress well, she can see it at a glance. Taking things is absolutely priceless Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    And look at Jiang Han''s performance just now, it''s obvious that he was amazed by their Huakui. How can he be silent at this time?


    "My little grandfather, please bid quickly!" Wu Ma almost regards Jiang Han as her grandfather. She doesn''t even dare to open her eyes. She pats her chest and waits for someone to ask for a price.


    Jiang Han didn''t disappoint Wu Ma. Just after a short silence, a voice came to her ears and let her fall to the ground.


    "Bah! If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. If you learn to play with women, your little money will add color to your life. It''s not even enough to make your mother''s hair! "


    "We, young master, are willing to give 100000 gold coins!"

 Chapter 143

    WOW!


    At this time, the sound in the hall can be described as a stone stirring up a thousand waves. There was an instant uproar in the hall, and they all looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Give up nine days.


    The voice just now was made by him, and at this time, he didn''t change his face and heart, and had a sip of tea in his spare time.


    As soon as these words came out, the young master yuan on the table also got up with a heavy face and said, "I''m in Yuancheng. I haven''t consulted you yet."


    "What the hell are you? You''re not qualified to know our childe''s identity. Everyone is bidding. Naturally, whoever pays more will win." Abandon nine days a pair of villain appearance, the evil slave these two words deduction incisively and vividly.


    Yuan Cheng repeatedly abandoned nine days provocation, some angry, clapped the case, coldly said: "it seems that the young master is not willing to reward this face!"


    Abandon nine days smell speech corner of mouth a Qiao, villain essence once again burst leak no doubt: "you? How many times do you want me to say that? What do you count? Is it worthy of our childe''s appreciation? "


    "Good, good!" Yuan Cheng said three times in a row, which showed that he was extremely angry and said with a trace of ferocity: "I hope this young man and your dog can walk out of the Wanhua building safely."


    "Yell, what? No more money? Why do you want to go out and stay here to spend a good night with Miss Liu? You are so relieved to watch the night for us Abandoning Jiutian is just like a rogue. It can make these childe brothers angry.


    "Well, I hope you don''t kneel down and beg me later." Yuan Cheng got up and left, obviously will not participate in this bidding.


    But, passing by Jiang Hanhe and abandoning Jiutian, he gnashed his teeth and said, "tomorrow there will be two more corpses on the gate. You know who they are."


    "Ha ha, we don''t know. See you later, Mr. Yuan!" Abandon nine days to Yuan Cheng waved, make the other side almost eject a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing that Yuan Cheng left, Wu Ma couldn''t sit still, so she quickly came out and said, "Oh, you see, you see, why do you hurt your friendship? It''s also my fault. Why do you have to listen to your bidding? But then, it''s unfair to give the leader a name. No, you guys, don''t blame me!"


    "Wu Ma, what are you talking about? Since it''s a bidding, it''s the one with more money. Who will blame you? Is everyone as unreasonable and overbearing as Mr. Yuan? " Abandon nine days look very calm, as if don''t care about each other''s identity.


    "Oh, young master, I would like to thank you for speaking for me. Let''s not talk about anything else. No matter who the flowers are today, I''ll pay for Miss Liu to sing another song for you."


    "Thank you so much!" Abandon nine days hands pinch waist, a face of air.


    "Then let''s go on. The young man has offered 100000 yuan. Is there anyone willing to offer a higher price?" Wu Ma obviously felt that 100000 was far from his expectation.


    At this time, the people of the Yu family naturally can''t be silent any more, otherwise it will make people say that the Yu family dare not even open their mouth when they face the Zhu family''s wild way, which makes them have no face to see others in the future!


    "We are willing to pay 100000 yuan One, gold


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There were many people at the table of the Yu family. At this time, one person coaxed the others, and they all laughed. They looked very arrogant. After a period of silence, they finally chose to have a fight with Jiang Han.


    Almost all the people in the Wanhua building know the people of the Yu family. For a while, they are silent again. Compared with the Yu family, they are not childe brothers at all, and they have no capital to compete with the Yu family.


    Jiang Han, who naturally knew what Yu meant, just took a sip of tea and slowly spat out three words: "one million!"


    WOW!


    Jiang Han''s words burst out of the silent hall again. It''s a million dollars. What''s the concept?


    Wu Ma''s eyes even more blinked. After hearing this figure, she almost didn''t come up in a breath and fainted with excitement. One million is absolutely an astronomical number. Originally, her expectation was 200000 gold coins. If those childe brothers argued, it might be a little higher than 200000, which made her very satisfied. But I didn''t expect that Yuan Cheng came back from the outside, and she didn''t know that He also played shamelessly and used his identity to suppress others. If it wasn''t for Jiang Han, he would have won 50000 gold coins. The Huakui was only a virgin. Once he was won, his value would fall sharply. If it was true, wanhualou would lose a lot.


    Fortunately, in vain, a Jiang Han was killed on the way. He seemed to have no scruples about Yuan Cheng''s identity and raised the price to more than 100000. At this time, he raised the price to one million after Yu''s family opened their mouth!


    A million dollars!


    "Big money, big money!" Wu Ma''s face was full of excited little stars. If she hadn''t seen so many people present, she would have cried for Jiang Hansheng''s grandfather!


    It''s Jiang Han alone. Shengsheng has changed them from losing money to making money. The key is that they are not afraid of power. They are indeed sperm on the brain!However, after Jiang Han''s voice was over, the faces of the people in the Yu family sank down. It was neither shouting nor not shouting.


    Shout, the price is obviously much higher than the price of Huakui. If they''re finished, how can Jiang Han stop yelling? Spend a million to buy a brothel girl? Well, if it gets out, it won''t make people laugh?


    If you don''t yell, it will only leave a joke. People from other families don''t dare to yell after shouting? Scared?


    This bloody Jiang Han, they managed to find a reason to make a fuss, but they were beaten back by others. They could not help but look like eating excrement.


    "One million and one gold coins!" Yu Chengcai gently shakes the folding fan and doesn''t seem to care.


    At this time, everyone could see that the Yu family had a lot of grudges with the landlord''s silly son.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that the rest of you dare not shout!" Jiang Han gives a look of disdain to the position of Yu''s family. Then his voice becomes a little contemptuous again and says: "it''s not that I look down on you, you are only qualified for this voice. Wu Ma, remember my bidding, ten million!"


    "What, what, what!"


    "One by one Ten million? " Wu Ma is simply, this ten million voice into the ear, he only felt that the eyes are full of gold, and then turned into pieces of small stars, directly fainted.


    The rest of the clients also opened their mouths and couldn''t believe what they had just heard. Even though they were children of rich families before, they just felt that their brains were buzzing. This number has completely exceeded their previous cognition.


    Ten million? Buy a brothel girl''s first night? I''m afraid redemption is enough!


    Jiang Han, who didn''t care what people around him thought, still looked at the Yu family calmly and said, "what? What''s the point? The rest of you have a voice of material. Am I right? "

 Chapter 144

    Yu''s family, the faces of the people who come here today are completely black. They don''t dare to shout any more. They even know that if they dare to squeak, Jiang Han will immediately admit defeat. They can only buy a brothel woman for 10 million.


    Sometimes, it''s easy to think about not having a family and not caring about fame.


    Yu family, absolutely dare not shout again, they have no way, even if it is to recognize counsels, can''t spend 10 million to buy a brothel woman, this counsels, they think they can recognize.


    At this time, abandon nine days just in the heart of a pressure anger finally ease out, ha ha a smile, and then with a very disdainful voice, learning the tone of the Yu family just now, yin and Yang strange airway: "shout ah, why don''t you shout? "Ten million and one gold coins?"


    "Cowards, if you don''t have money, don''t follow others to play with women. You have the virtue of counseling. If you still have 1 million yuan, you''d better hire more powerful killers for you." Abandoning Jiutian''s mouth is a well-known poison. In a word, it almost killed several people in the Yu family.


    "Wanton, abandon nine days, what the hell are you? We don''t need your wild son''s prattle to do business in the rest of the family!" Yu family is not vegetarian, on the spot there was a soldier bang smashed the table in front of him, stood up!


    "Well, what kind of scum are you?" Jiang Han''s words are cold, and he starts to fight when he doesn''t agree. He throws his painting halberd to the soldier with a buzzing sound. The sharp sound of breaking the air on the top of the halberd makes his back cool.


    Whoa!


    At the critical moment, Yu Chengqing pulls the man, otherwise he wants to catch Jiang Han''s Halberd with his bare hands. At least half of his arm will be wasted!


    "Oh, the Zhu family''s wild seed, we still have to start. Did we talk about the pain of you two wild seeds?" Yu Chengqing cold face, invisible murderous spread out, the whole person''s voice is a little hoarse, eyes also become red, is a sign of blood before opening.


    In the face of Yu Chengqing''s reply, Jiang Han was still expressionless, just opened his mouth and said, "Oh, it seems that you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Did you forget that I killed two blood soldiers of your family in front of you last time? Surely they don''t even deserve the title of wild seed


    The two men''s conversation was full of gunpowder, and they had a big momentum when they didn''t agree with each other. No matter the clients or the brothel women around them, including the thugs who watched the show, they were all dumbfounded!


    I can''t get in at all!


    More than one family, one of the four Ruis, is the top family in the imperial kingdom. Usually, they are people who can shake half of the imperial kingdom by stamping their feet. Compared with them, what are their clients.


    The other is even more shocking. The word "Zhu family" alone is enough to run across the Royal kingdom. It''s the noble blood of the four gods, one of the four families!


    Who dares to touch him?


    It can be said that they are not qualified to speak.


    At this time, Yu Chengcai, who had been silent just now, finally opened his mouth. He still shook the folding fan and said, "they died, but it proves that they are not good at learning. You just won two pieces of rubbish. So what? Wild seeds are wild seeds after all. They are not chased by our people. At most, you are just a stepping stone for us. Do you want to fight? Yes, come back to me when you are in the top ten of the hundred battles list. I will sit on the throne and wait for you to challenge me! "


    Yu Chengcai''s words are arrogant and domineering, which not only shows that he is now the first in the combat power of the Imperial College, but also belittles Jiang Han. As expected, no matter what the characters cultivated by the family are impeccable.


    "It''s better to forget the throne. The piss seat is almost the same. Even a woman can''t afford it. That''s all you can do!" Abandon nine days big mouth never willing to suffer losses, on the spot refuted back.


    "No matter how to spray foul language, it''s still a wild species after all. In my opinion, only sperm can do such things. We''d better not share the same roof with such people. Let''s go!" Yu Chengcai finished a sentence, as if he didn''t want to have a conflict with Jiang Han now.


    "No one is allowed to leave!"


    Just as Yu Chengcai stepped forward, suddenly a rough voice came, and dozens of city guards poured in from outside, blocking the door tightly.


    It was Yuan Cheng, who had just gone out, who followed him. I didn''t expect that he had the ability to mobilize the defenders.


    At this time, Yuan Cheng''s face was full of elation. First, he went to Yu Chengcai''s side, arched his hand and said, "brother Yu, don''t hurry. Why don''t you stay and see the good play?"


    "Good play?" Yu Chengcai sneered, obviously did not pay attention to Yuan Cheng, but the action stopped. Anyway, for him, Jiang Han and Yuan Cheng are dogs biting dogs. It''s good to stay and watch the play.


    "Ouch, ouch, young master yuan, look, look, what are you doing? I''ve heard that you''ve been to the border of the emperor''s kingdom for a long time. I haven''t come back for a long time. But how can you make such a big fire when you come back? " Wu Ma can''t pass out any more. If she doesn''t wake up, it''s estimated that the Wanhua building will be smashed.


    Yuan Cheng looked at Jiang Han and abandoned Jiutian with a sneer and said, "get out of here. I''ve received a report that someone here has betrayed the enemy, so I''m going to arrest him!"


    "Oh, there is no rebel, master yuan, you You must have heard wrong Wu Ma is crying. She naturally knows what Yuan Cheng is here for, but the key is that Jiang Han has offered 10 million yuan. If she is really captured, who will ask for 10 million yuan? In the end, only 50000 gold coins were given to Yuan Cheng.Looking at Yuan Cheng, Wu''s mother almost broke her teeth. She just did whatever she wanted because her father was the Lord of the city. Now she is more courageous. Even the garrison dare to mobilize and label people. Sooner or later, Yuan Tao will let his son get involved.


    "Captain Su, do you think it''s these two people?" Yuan Cheng motioned to the team leader behind him to come forward and take people to deal with Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian. He had nothing to be afraid of. Although he did not dare to take Jiang Han''s life, he had to go out today. Even if it was the Zhu family, they did not dare to fight against the imperial garrison openly. That was tantamount to rebellion. Did the Zhu family have such a bold son?


    At this time, Captain Su stepped out of the line without even looking at Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian. He immediately hugged his fist and replied, "I''m young master, it''s these two traitors!"


    Yuan Cheng''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smug smile: "what are you waiting for, take it for me!"


    "Yes


    Dozens of garrison agreed, and then the Soviet team grew up and stretched out its hand like Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han, who had been sitting in the same place all the time, didn''t speak. At this time, he just slowly put down his cup and said coldly, "new comer? You don''t seem to know me


    "I Pooh!" Captain Su said: "what the hell are you? I''m doing the important affairs of the emperor. Even if you''re the king of heaven, I''ll come with me first!"


    "What is the important task of the emperor? You people don''t know right from wrong. It''s a disaster to keep them. Today, I''ll help Lord yuan clean up the garbage in your garrison. "


    "What did you say? I want to die Captain Su didn''t expect that Jiang Han would dare to resist. After a word, he immediately pulled out his sword, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the phantom with heat wave!


    Hiss


    When!


    Without any fancy, Jiang Han''s only response to captain Su is action. He has a painting halberd in his hand, and then wave it so heavily.


    A knife Break it!

 Chapter 145

    Clang


    "Well Wow...! "


    "Ah


    There is no fancy halberd. Under Jiang Han''s halberd, Captain Su''s knife is split in two. His people He was also split from the middle by Jiang Han, and his internal organs and intestines were scattered all over the place in an instant!


    The smell of blood filled the air. Many of the clients were from rich families. They had never seen such bloody scenes before. They just felt their stomachs tumbling. Then they turned their heads and vomited. The brothel women lost their looks and screamed and held them together.


    Only Liu Ruoxi, in addition to the moment just now, the sound of the zither was a few times heavier, and there was no sign of it. The curling sound of the zither gave many people a dose of peace of mind.


    "You You You killed Captain Su Yuan Cheng was a fool for a moment. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han would kill the emperor''s garrison if he didn''t agree. It''s a big crime.


    "I I want to Report... "


    "Shh Jiang Han hissed to Yuan Cheng, who was a little trembling in his voice, and said softly, "shut up. I never remind you before I kill someone. If you don''t want to be like this, just be quiet, OK?"


    Yuan Cheng was scared to death by Jiang Han. He closed his mouth tightly for a moment, and his body was still shaking slightly. He was afraid. He was really afraid. Captain Su''s accomplishments were even higher than him. He asked himself that if he had just been himself, he would never escape that halberd. Now if he wanted to live, he had to carefully follow what Jiang Han said!


    Quiet


    Silence!


    At this time, even the people of the Yu family frowned. Although Jiang Han only seemed to have the strength of the fourth level of the star king, the energy burst out at that moment made their hearts tremble. Especially Yu Chengqing, the most outstanding genius of the Yu family''s younger generation, even closed his eyes and began to practice Jiang Han''s move. He was thinking about himself What should we do in the face of the situation just now.


    It''s absolutely necessary for him to practice. He knows Jiang Han too well. He often does it when he doesn''t know what to say. Moreover, he will have a fight with Jiang Han in the future. If he has been practicing hard for such a long time and is attacked and killed by Jiang Han, won''t he die unjustly!


    "How''s it going?" Yu Chengcai looks at Yu Chengqing with inquiring eyes.


    At this time, Yu Chengqing also opened his eyes and took a gentle breath: "it''s a small skill to carve insects. Moreover, we have to treat him in his own way. If it wasn''t for the master''s order, he might have died early!"


    "Well!" Yu Chengcai nodded. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Yuan, it seems that the play is over. Why don''t we go to inform the Lord of the city for you?"


    Yuan Cheng didn''t dare to speak, but his eyes were filled with a strong appeal.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" With a trace of laughter and disdain, one of the Yu family got up and left the Wanhua building in full view of the public. Only they dare to walk away from the crowd who dare not breathe in the silence of the hall.


    "Yu Chengcai, remember, if you don''t have money, don''t follow others to visit kilns. You''ll lose your face!" Abandon nine days in the Yujia people before leaving, don''t forget to damage them again.


    "It''s better to care more about yourself, wild seed!" The people of the Yu family fight back angrily, but they are blocked by Yu Chengcai''s folding fan. At this time, the hall of the Wanhua building returns to the dead silence just now.


    "Wu Ma, you seem to have forgotten the drop hammer, ten million. Is there anything higher than my bid?" Jiang Han was still sitting in the same place, and his voice came to the heartstrings of all the people present.


    "Ten million?" Yuan Cheng was also silly at this time. He didn''t even know that he would go out to find someone for such a while, but the price was up to 10 million!


    God, who is this man? Ten million yuan, even if it was changed into a stone, it would be a mountain. How could he pay ten million yuan to buy a brothel woman?


    "Ah..." Wu Ma just woke up from the shock and said with a smile: "yes, this young man is willing to pay 10 million. If no one asks for a price, I will announce it..."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Han suddenly reaches out his hand to interrupt Wu Ma''s words, and slowly turns his head to Yuan Cheng!


    Yuan Cheng looked at Jiang Han''s eyes as if he understood something. With a buzzing sound in his brain, he felt a whirl of heaven and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wu Ma, this is your fault. Don''t you know that Mr. Yuan is also very interested in our Huakui?" Jiang Han looked up and took a drink, indicating that Yuan Cheng could ask for a price.


    Wu Ma was stunned for a moment, and she secretly complained that she could not get the ten million yuan. After all, he knew exactly what Yuan Cheng was worth.


    But then again, Yuan Cheng also suffered for himself. He even used his identity to suppress people in his clear bidding, and he also wanted to be cheap. Well, he would be killed if he met with hard stubble.


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t you want to add color? Come on, now I''ll give you a chance to show off! " Abandon nine days one hand grasped Yuan Cheng''s shoulder, have the posture of tearing ticket at any time greatly.


    "I I am Yuan Cheng is about to cry. He really doesn''t have 10 million. Even yuan Tao can''t bring out the 10 million. If yuan Tao knows that he spent 10 million on a brothel woman, he won''t be able to chop him alive."What are you doing? Young master, I don''t think we need to talk nonsense with him. He doesn''t want to shout, so he should just chop to death! " Abandoning Jiutian, he turned around and began to encourage Jianghan.


    "Well..." Jiang Han nodded. He seemed to agree with the suggestion of abandoning Jiutian. At the same time, with a shake of his wrist, Fang Tian''s painting halberd attacked the surrounding area with a heat wave.


    "No..." Yuan Cheng cried out: "no, don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll pay, I''ll pay ten million!"


    "Ha ha, we''ve paid 10 million, and you still pay 10 million? Don''t you know the rules? " I gave Yuan Cheng a slap in the face before abandoning nine heavens!


    Pop!


    All the people on the scene could not help shivering. This is the son of the city Lord. Are these two really dead? Even the garrison dare to kill, which is a great taboo of the emperor.


    "I..." At this time, Yuan Cheng was given a slap in the face, even a little resentment in the eyes did not dare to send out, only in the heart constantly greeting his father why not come, at the same time, his mouth also trembled: "I I''ll give you a million


    "Good! Wu Ma, please remember that Mr. Yuan is willing to give $11 million to Miss Liu. As for the bidding, he has been convinced by the domineering spirit of my son and has given up voluntarily! " Abandoning Jiutian''s words almost made Yuan Cheng angry, but it doesn''t matter. His father must have arrived at this time. As soon as the city leader arrives, these two bastards will surely die!


    After abandoning Jiutian''s words, he looked at Yuan Cheng and said, "thank you, Mr. Yuan. I''ll take someone to your house to collect money later."


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Just when Yuan Cheng could not help it, this sentence was just the sound of nature. For a moment, his tears could not help it any more. He yelled at the door: "Dad!"


    "Dad?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed. He really ignored this point. Yuan Tao and Yuan Cheng turned out that Yuan Cheng was the son of the city leader. No wonder even the guards could move.


    "What happened!" Before Yuan Tao entered the room, the deep voice came in. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the garrison on the ground cut in half by Jiang Han''s halberd. Looking at his tearful son, his face was as gloomy as the dark cloud before the storm.


    Then yuan Tao saw Jiang Han sitting upright.


    This kind of technique, a clean cut, is indeed Jiang Han''s hand, before in Ye Tiancai''s condolence meeting, he had already seen this move.


    Garrison killed! Yuan Tao''s face was a little more blue than before, and the veins on his forehead jumped up. Many of the clients on the scene looked at Jiang Han without blinking an eye. They thought that Jiang Han was going to die, and the city leader was angry.


    The people of the Yu family are also ready to see the play again. Although they know more or less about Jiang Han''s relationship with Yuan Tao before, for Jiang Han''s sake, he even ignores the warning of the Yu family. This time, they want to see if yuan Tao will and dare to turn to Jiang Han in front of their Yu family.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Yuan Tao roared, and the lights in the hall of the earthquake went out more than half in an instant. How angry he was!

 Chapter 146

    "It''s so outrageous. It''s just outrageous!"


    Yuan Tao''s angry and repressed voice is like the low voice before the eruption. Everyone knows how violent the eruption will be!


    At this time, when he saw Zhengzhu and the man in charge, his father came, Yuan Cheng''s courage also increased. He stepped out of his nose, pointed to Jiang Han and abandoned Jiutian, and said, "son of a bitch, aren''t you very arrogant? Dad, it''s the two of them. Just now they threatened me to take 10 million and kill them! "


    The people present at the moment are completely stupid, and no one knows the direction of the next thing. After all, Yuan Tao is the Lord of the city of emperor Guang. Although those two people are arrogant, they can''t be arrogant in front of the Lord of the city. What''s more, Yuan Tao is a saint. Judging from the cultivation of these two people, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Although Yuan Cheng is annoying, the problem now is that Jiang Han killed the people of the garrison. How can he be too eloquent? Even if yuan Tao killed Jiang Han and Zhu family, he can''t say anything!


    It''s estimated that the two little guys will suffer. The big dog has to depend on the master, not to mention the son of the city master.


    For a brothel woman, he not only offered 10 million for brain damage, but also dared to offend Yuan Cheng and killed the garrison. He was really the stupid son of the landlord, the black sheep of the family!


    This should be the first and last lesson in his life. Yuan Tao will not let him go.


    When people of the Yu family saw yuan Tao''s reaction, they couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, Yuan Tao was still worried about the Yu family. It seems that the authority of the Yu family has a great influence in the city of emperor Guang.


    "Too presumptuous to do such a thing!" Yuan Tao yelled angrily again. The volcano seemed to have erupted at this time. Suddenly, he stepped towards Yuan Cheng. He grabbed Yuan Cheng''s collar in one hand and slapped him with two slaps. Yuan Cheng was dazzled, and even lost his mind.


    My father is not stupid. It''s Jiang Han who killed people, not myself!


    Including the clients who have been gloating just now, they are all in the same place. For a moment, they just feel a little incredible. What''s the matter? What''s the origin of this little guy? How could the Lord of the city be so partial to him that he even beat his own son?


    "You scum! Even this kind of place, today I don''t kill you! You dare to move the garrison at will. You are more and more daring! " Yuan Tao said, as if he could not get rid of his anger. He once again kicked Yuan Cheng in the stomach. The deep pain made Yuan Cheng spit out bitterness in an instant. He bent deeply and flew out more than ten meters uncontrollably. He smashed several stairs in the Wanhua building before he stopped.


    This


    Although the severe pain made Yuan Cheng wake up from the state of ignorance, he was even more desperate and couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that his father would treat him like this for an outsider. This kick has awakened him and told him that his father Baoding Jianghan.


    "No matter who they are, they are all my subjects. They dare to lie about the military situation. It''s a great crime. Su Chao, as a team leader, listens to others'' orders. He doesn''t have the ability to distinguish. He died properly!" Yuan Tao''s voice is cold, which makes people feel cold all over!


    Even those whoring customers and brothel women who have not recovered from their surprise feel that it is thanks to Yuan Cheng. If someone else''s words, Yuan Tao will have to chop him alive.


    "Why?" Yuan Cheng is lying on the ground and clenching his hands tightly. What''s so great about a little Jiang Han? Why does his father treat himself like this for this man!


    The people of the Yu family are also stupid. Yuan Tao really wants to do it. Even his own son dares to do it for Jiang Han. It seems that Yuan Taobao is Baoding.


    After this series of actions, Yuan Tao went to the center of the hall again and said to the rich children around him: "today, I just take this opportunity to tell you that the recent public security in our city is really terrible. Just a few days ago, the shopkeeper of tianhuowu was killed openly. This matter must be checked out by the city master and given to him Let''s give an account to the blacksmith Union. "


    Yu Chengcai hears that the frost on Yan''s face has gradually dissipated, and the corners of his mouth are filled with satisfaction. It seems that Yuan Tao also knows the power of the Yu family, and he doesn''t dare to be too partial to Jiang Han in his own face.


    "It''s too much. It''s not just this. It was a little earlier..." Yuan Tao said, "some time ago, not only shopkeeper Liu, but also the students of the Imperial College, the future and hope of the emperor, were assassinated! The target of the assassination is this... "


    People looked at Yuan Tao''s fingers, and he pointed to Jiang Han: "this is Jiang Han of the Imperial College. It''s too much, even the students don''t let it go. I have to find out about it. No matter who it is, I''ll tell him to kill him!"


    At this time, the corner of Yu Chengcai''s mouth immediately stiffened, and the frost covered his face again. What does yuan Tao mean? Support Jiang Han openly in front of almost all the rich children in the city?


    Yuan Tao''s words continued to ring in the hall: "I''ve inquired about the students. They are the top 100 students of the Imperial College. Such a good student is Miao Hong. The top talents of the imperial Kingdom have been assassinated. Today I''m here to speak, and you can also convey to your family when you go back. It''s my business to assassinate Jiang Han. Assassinating him is tantamount to assassinating my royal life Officer, who hurt his hair, I''ll kill his family! "For a moment, everyone on the court was stunned again. What''s the matter? How can Jiang Han be so capable that he even killed his own son for the sake of his city master? This is too much


    This is Miao Hong, good boy? The top talent of the emperor came to the kiln to talk about 10 million to buy a brothel woman


    His son is a scum when he comes to the brothel. When Jiang Han comes here, he becomes the root of Miao Hong


    At this time, the people of the Yu family felt as if they had been slapped in the face. Yu Chengcai, in particular, seemed to have never been treated like this before, and his breathing was a little short. He just felt as if he had been slapped in the face in front of all the prostitutes and brothel women.


    "Yuan Tao Too much! " Yu Chengcai gritted his teeth and looked at Yuan Tao, who also looked at Yu Chengcai.


    The two people''s eyes collided in the air, sparked, and made the field a little more depressing.


    What kind of bullshit? If you want to be sincere, you have already taken out the soul soldiers. To put it bluntly, you just want to put pressure on Laozi. The big family is overbearing. Do you think Laozi will listen to you? The joke is that Jiang Han can forge a soul soldier when he is only 14 years old. What''s more, he revives the weapons of the eight wild songs and directly becomes a saint. He also asks himself to help Lao Tzu forge a soul soldier. Compared with the domineering power of the Yu family, Jiang Han can be said to kiss yuan Tao more than his own father. It''s natural that people like him have already made up his mind.


    "Fuck you, Yuan Tao!" Yu Chengcai can''t help but scold yuan Tao, even his eyes are red. He really didn''t expect that Yuan Tao would protect Jiang Han so much. If it wasn''t for yuan Tao''s obstruction, maybe they would have killed Jiang Han long ago. Even if they didn''t help today, they still openly supported it. It seems necessary to give yuan Tao some bitter fruit to eat!

 Chapter 147

    Yu family, it''s planted again today.


    No matter from face or identity!


    After all, for the sake of Jiang Han''s city master, he doesn''t even give face to the Yu family. It can be imagined that Jiang Han''s status is more than that of the Yu family. The city master even fights his own son when he starts a fire. What else can compare with Jiang Han''s status in his heart?


    This man is really annoying. No wonder he even dares to kill the garrison. It turns out that the city master is behind him!


    "It seems that he''s the only one to be the chief of flowers today!" Some clients swallow their saliva, obviously still thinking about the virgin body of Huakui, and Jiang Han is willing to smash even ten million. It is estimated that even in the future, Liu Ruoxi will never be seen in the Wanhua building, and even second-hand ones will not be enjoyed by them.


    What a pity!


    At this time, some of the Yu family couldn''t hang up. One by one, they went out with gloomy faces. The rest of the clients knew that they had no hope of bidding. Soon they left in twos and threes, leaving only yuan Tao and the girls in the Wanhua building.


    "Jiang Han, you haven''t been wronged today. It''s all my fault. I''ve been training outside for a while and I don''t know you. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Yuan Tao looked at Jiang Han with a kind face, which was quite different from the outbreak just now.


    Jiang Han got up, hugged his fist and said with some apologies: "sorry, Lord yuan, I really don''t know this is your son, otherwise I won''t be like this, and if someone else''s words, even if I give it to Mr. Yuan, it doesn''t matter, but this woman is actually a friend of mine. I believe she has no choice but to come here, so I..."


    Before Jiang Han finished his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by Yuan Tao and said, "Hey, where are you? Since you are your friend, that is my friend, I dare to fight her, even more so!"


    With that, Yuan Tao''s face sank and said to Wu Ma, "Wu Ma, what are you still doing? Don''t you hear me? This woman is a friend of Jiang Han and I. invite her here at once. "


    "Yes..." Facing the Lord of the city, Wu''s mother didn''t even dare to mention the ten million. She trotted all the way to invite Liu Ruoxi.


    Jiang Han was a little embarrassed. After all, he just yelled the most fierce price. At this time, he quickly piled the stones on the ground from the ring. In the colorful light and people''s surprised eyes, he said: "Wu Ma, I Jiang Han always keep my word. I''m not yelling today for your so-called bidding, but to tell you, Miss Liu, I''ve redeemed. You see, that''s enough Is that right? "


    When Wu Ma saw the stones in that place, she felt that her heart was almost beating out. The stones in that place were worth more than ten million. Are these all She patted her chest and was glad that she was still young. Otherwise, she would be a few years old. When she saw Dou Shi, she would have a heart attack and return to the embrace of the stars.


    "Is that enough?"


    "That''s enough, madam!"


    Liu Ruoxi''s most expensive is her virginity, but even so, they think it''s the limit to have 500000 gold coins. How many gold coins can she earn even when she is 80 years old? million? Two million? Wu Ma didn''t know, but he knew that Liu Ruoxi definitely didn''t earn 10 million!


    "Oh, my Liu Qianjin, don''t break your hand. Mr. Jiang will take you home." Wu''s mother came to Liu Ruoxi''s side with the same respect as her grandmother.


    Liu Ruoxi, however, had not expressed much about Jiang Han''s killing just now. When he heard the word "go home", his shoulders trembled, and his tears almost burst out.


    Jiang Han saw all this in his eyes. Now he stepped forward to meet Liu Ruoxi''s eyes and said in a soft voice: "Sister Liu, everything is OK, we Let''s get out of here first


    Liu Ruoxi did not speak, only answered with a slight nod.


    It''s hard for her to think that she''s going to lose her home after she''s been sold!


    Who did it! Jiang Han just felt that he was shaking uncontrollably It must have been No, otherwise Liu Ruoxi would never be reduced to this place. You know, the Liu family is also a blood family.


    Jiang Han''s last master was not killed by Jiang Hanke, but was killed six years later The door was destroyed.


    That''s right. Liu Ruoxi is the daughter of Jiang Han''s last master. Xu Changjiang Han is four years old. When he was young, he treated Jiang Han like his master. He was one of the few people who made him feel warm, but now he is reduced to a brothel.


    "Why Why do good people always get nothing back? " Jiang Han is constantly shouting in his heart!


    The eighth master did not escape Jiang Han''s punishment.


    Mrs. mu, Duan Buer, the Liu family, and the seven former masters, all the people who were good to Jiang Han before he was eight years old All dead, all dead!


    "Lord yuan, today My sister''s mood Not so good. We Another day Can I go to the Lord''s mansion to thank you again? " Jiang Han''s voice is so hoarse that he can''t believe it.


    At this time, all the people present can''t help but be stunned when they hear Jiang Han''s voice, especially abandoning Jiutian. Before that, he inferred that Jiang Han might know Liu Ruoxi. Now, they don''t just know each other. I''m afraid they have a lot to do with each other. He feels the same about Jiang Han''s state at this time.My sister, even reduced to the brothel, I''m afraid no matter who will not feel good!


    Yuan Tao is also a positive face, slowly nodded his head and said: "OK, if you need any help, just open your mouth."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Jiang Han arched his hand to Yuan Tao, then turned his head to abandon Jiutian and said, "brother, thanks to you today, I''ll take my sister to find a place to settle down first, and I won''t go back with you."


    Abandoning Jiutian nodded, patted Jiang Han on the shoulder, then turned around and walked out. It was yuan Tao. Hearing Jiang Han''s words, his first step suddenly stopped in the air. Then he turned around and said, "Jiang Han, what can I do with such trouble? I have a small house in the Emperor''s light city. Although it is not resplendent, it is quiet and elegant. The people staying in the emperor''s light city are rough people, hunters, I see I''m afraid it''s not good to go to that kind of place. "


    Whoo


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and felt that what yuan Tao said was really reasonable. Then he handed over his hand and said, "I''m going to trouble yuan Chengzhu. Don''t worry, I promise you that I will do it!"


    This sentence is the real reassurance for yuan Tao. After hearing it, he immediately said with a smile: "ah, where is this? It''s not all what I should do. Well, the city master won''t disturb me. I''ll send someone to deliver you with my chariot."


    "Thank you very much."


    Along the way, Jiang Han and Liu Ruoxi sat in the car. No one chose to speak first, but they were silent. Until the destination, Jiang Han carefully arranged Liu Ruoxi and then said, "Sister Liu, our Liu family..."


    Hearing Jiang Han say the word "we", Liu Ruoxi''s shoulder trembled violently again. After a long time, she calmed down. With Jiang Han''s unexpected resolution, she said, "yes, I''m the only one left in our Liu family!"


    "What

 Chapter 148

    "This How could it be


    Liu family is a blood family, and has powerful allies like Qian family. How can


    "After all, what happened to our Liu family!" Although Jiang Han had guessed something before, he still felt as if Liu Ruoxi had been struck by five thunders. His brain was buzzing. He couldn''t believe his ears. He felt as if he had been poured a basin of ice water from head to foot.


    "So Master, he... " Jiang Han''s voice was hoarse to the point of exhaustion.


    When Liu Ruoxi recalled the scene of that day, she might be a little sad. She was speechless and choked for a long time before she said: "father, he has returned to the embrace of the stars..."


    Master


    It''s too hard for Jiang Han to be hit by all this. The accident and suddenness made him feel like a piece of poor paper in front of his fate. He was beaten and ravaged by the storm at will!


    Liu Bufan did not escape Jiang Han''s punishment.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Han''s voice is so cold that it is clear. In his memory, Liu Bufan''s name doesn''t match the owner of the name at all. That''s right, because the owner of the name is too ordinary.


    Honest, duty!


    How could such an ordinary and weak soldier!


    Hearing Jiang Han''s words, Liu Ruoxi took a deep breath and said, "I can''t tell you. My father told me not to tell you, because..."


    "No!"


    Jiang Han replied in a low voice: "Sister Liu, you are wrong. Master didn''t let you tell me that I was afraid that I would avenge him and die myself. But now you can see that no matter who I am, I''m not afraid of him. Even the emperor of blood, I have the right to ask why!"


    Liu Ruoxi can''t help but look at Jiang Han. She only feels that her younger brother, who hasn''t seen her for more than six years, is really much bigger. She once had some immature faces. She doesn''t know when she has more determination. There is a certain unquestionable flavor in her eyes.


    "I..."


    For a moment, Liu Ruoxi didn''t know how to speak. After all, what Jiang Han said was true, which he saw with his own eyes. Even the Lord of the city had to be polite for Jiang Han''s sake. Compared with the boy who always bowed his head six years ago, he was as simple as Yunni. Maybe he really has that kind of capital now.


    Liu Bufan''s words seemed to ring in Liu Ruoxi''s ears. Looking at Jiang Han with a calm face in front of him, he seemed to have made up his mind for a moment. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I say, but..."


    At this point, Liu Ruoxi pauses again and says, "dad doesn''t want me to tell you the truth. Even though there are some reasons why I don''t want you to take revenge on him, after all, the enemy is really too strong, but the matter itself is still about you. Dad doesn''t want you to..."


    "Me?" Jiang Han couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said, "is it because of me? What''s the matter with me? It turned out that I killed Shifu. I Sure enough... "


    "No!"


    Liu Ruoxi almost cried out with a cry, and then let the cool tears fall on her face. She trembled and said, "no, although this matter is related to you, it''s not your fault. Dad doesn''t blame you, and I won''t blame you. To blame, I can only blame the dark world and the sinister people!"


    At this time, Jiang Han felt that he couldn''t understand. Then he comforted Liu Ruoxi and said in a deep voice: "Sister Liu, I''m sorry for your change, but I hope you can tell me the whole story one by one. I''m very curious about what has something to do with me, and I want to know who killed me Master


    When Liu Ruoxi heard Jiang Han''s words, her mood gradually calmed down, and then her sweet voice echoed in the quiet room.


    "When you were eight years old, my father wanted to protect you secretly all the way after he sent you away. You know, he was seriously ill at that time, and he didn''t have much strength. He wanted to send you back to Qian''s house secretly, but his body was I''m really powerless. Although it''s hard for me to see you all the way, it''s safe for me. My father came back, but after he came back, he was not in a good mood. He often looked at the door and talked to himself, as if he had lost his soul. "


    Only after listening to Liu Ruoxi''s words, Jiang Han''s face was full of tears. He felt his heart was gnawed by ten thousand ants, and even his breath was painful. Jiang Han didn''t want to be the only master in the world, but he knew that he was a evil star. After he died of Mrs. mu, Jiang Han didn''t dare to contact anyone close to him, and he just turned to him One day after he became stronger, he went to visit his master, but no one thought that six years ago, when he kowtowed goodbye, he would say goodbye!


    Jiang Han values emotion most, but that''s what it is. His last master is still I''ll be separated from him forever!


    "Master taught Han er a lesson in the past, which is still in my mind today, but master''s people Jiang Han insists that he wants to kill Liu Bufan now. But even so, he will never see Liu Bufan again. He can''t see his kind and yellow face.Liu Ruoxi is aware of Jiang Han''s emotional fluctuation. As the daughter of Jiang Han''s eighth master, he naturally knows Jiang Han''s past. He also understands why Jiang Han never looks at his father. Everyone knows why, so no one will blame him. So, she has to try her best to continue with her story in calm words!


    "Half a month after you left, the news came out from the Qian family that your blood had been abandoned and your pronucleus had been handed over. You were taken away by a woman of the Zhu family, and your whereabouts were unknown His father nearly fainted after hearing the news. He had not recovered from a serious illness, so he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. However, because of the opposition of the family, he insisted on going to the Qian family alone and scolded the Qian family members. This time, it seems that his father heard something wrong! "


    Jiang Han''s heart sank, and he felt that it must be about himself. Moreover, even if he didn''t want to know for so many years, why did Qian Kun and even the whole Qian family treat themselves like this except Mrs. mu? There must be something he didn''t want to believe. Maybe, it will be revealed today.


    Liu Ruoxi didn''t know what Jiang Han thought, but continued: "after his father arrived at Qian''s house, he knew that Qian Kun was unreasonable, and tiger poison didn''t eat children. His behavior was inferior to that of animals in his father''s eyes at that time, so he just scolded Qian Kun in name. In fact, he went all the way to the house carefully. He wanted to ask Qian''s ancestors Why didn''t he even come out on his birthday and let heaven and earth do mischief? But who knows, my father heard a terrible thing

 Chapter 149

    Liu Ruoxi''s words continued to reverberate in the room.


    "My father sneaked in in the middle of the night. He didn''t know the house where Qian''s ancestors lived, so he just looked around. At that time, there was only one family with lights on in Qian''s house. My father wanted to go and try his luck. But when he came to the door, he heard the voice of Qian''s ancestors talking with Qian Kun."


    "My father stopped pushing the door with one hand, because he heard two strange words coming to his ears."


    "Because my father''s skill is not as good as Qian family''s ancestors and Qian Kun, he doesn''t dare to get too close to him. He just heard a few words about you. "


    it seems that Liu Ruoxi can''t tell who said those words between Qian''s ancestors and Qian Kun. She just tried to learn the tone of the time and convey them to Jiang Han.


    "I have burned the blood in his body, even the people of Zhu family can''t save him."


    "The blood washing pill brings him limited blood. Can the burning power ensure that he is safe? Don''t let our eight years of hard work be destroyed. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to follow me. The Zhu family has dealt with me. It seems that they are seriously injured. Even if they spell their identity, they will be killed."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that a Jiang family''s waste had such a thing as prokaryote. If you treat him well, it''s not our fortune to be a Qian family."


    "Cough At the beginning, I thought that Jiang Zai would not be able to save his family, but I didn''t know that he had a blood core in his hand


    "Xiang Chuyao is an outsider after all. Even if she marries us, she is still a member of Xiang''s family. Where is her family better..."


    After learning this, Liu Ruoxi went back to her voice and said, "my father heard that it was like being struck by lightning. He understood almost immediately. Later, the father of Qian family and Qian Kun were silent. His father found himself and stepped back carefully. When he came back home, his father told me about this, and almost every sentence he said would scold Qian family and Qian Kun Later, he vomited blood and cried for your life experience. He told me every day that he was not qualified to be your master because of his lack of strength. He couldn''t teach you anything, and he couldn''t do anything for you. It can be seen that his father was very miserable. "


    Jiang Han took another deep breath and said hoarsely, "the grace of imparting knowledge is as lofty as a mountain. I only hate that I have committed a lone star and harmed my master!" Jiang Han''s tears gush out like a spring. Even if Liu Ruoxi hasn''t told the whole process, he knows very well that his master must have died because of this. In other words, he is Jiang Han!


    "Since Qian''s family came back, my father has been seriously ill again. In fact, I can see that although he never said it, he is very worried about you and has sent people to inquire about your whereabouts, but he has never heard from you. My father''s health is getting worse day by day. Fortunately, God has opened his eyes Some time ago, you had the blood of Zhu family, and you were admired by the great forge master for the affinity of fire element. Father, he I''ve also heard from you. It seems that all the stubborn diseases of six years have been cured. "


    Jiang Han listens silently and holds his fist tightly, because he knows that it''s time to uncover the murderer, because it''s obvious that Liu Bufan can''t have died of illness, otherwise he can''t even have the whole Liu family destroyed.


    "After I got your news, my father was very happy. He could not even forget to praise me for your promising future. He often told me that I knew you would be a great hero when I saw you from childhood Father, he... " At this point, Liu Ruoxi can''t help herself any more, and fangfo sees her father''s face dancing and praising Jiang Hanshi.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s mind also came up with Liu Bufan''s appearance. He only felt the pain of heart pulling. Unconsciously, his eyes were wet with tears.


    Pop!


    Jiang Han opened Uncle Ye''s wine gourd, and after a mouthful of liquor, he only felt that the cotton on his throat had melted a little.


    Wine into the heart, seven into the moonlight, the remaining three into the sword!


    No matter who it is, Jiang handing makes the person who killed Liu Bufan regret being born in this world.


    Liu Ruoxi choked for a while and then said, "after a few days, when I sent my father food, I suddenly saw him walk out of bed and dress up clean and tidy. I was very happy and thought that my father''s illness had improved. However, when he saw me, his eyes were filled with melancholy and he was still a bit determined. He told me Now Jiang Han is promising. The seven masters he taught you before haven''t got the news. He can''t wait to go to the stars to tell them the news. Let them know, Jiang Han They are Jiang Han''s master. They are Death without regret


    "I don''t know what happened to my father, why he said it as if he were dying. I advised him to stay in bed early, but he refused. He knew that his time was coming, and in this last time, he I want to do something for you! ""Who is it?" Jiang Han is constantly yelling in his heart, and he, now that he has basically identified the murderer, is short of Liu Ruoxi.


    Sure enough, Liu Ruoxi''s words verified Jiang Han''s conjecture: "my father told me that the Liu family might change and let me go as far as possible. He also hoped that I would not tell you these things. He didn''t want you to take revenge for him, because he wanted you to grow up, and he didn''t want to delay your cultivation because of your life experience. He told me that after a while, he would be like this I left the Liu family. "


    "Before I left, my father cried and said to me that he felt ashamed for my daughter, but your life experience was even more miserable. He was willing to let me Don''t blame you. "


    Jiang Han listened silently, then took a deep breath and said, "master Did you go to Qian''s house? "


    Liu Ruoxi nodded, then sped up and said: "yes, master went to Qian''s family. He had the confidence that he would die. He wanted to expose Qian''s ugly face in front of the world. He wanted to tell the world that Qian''s family is such an ugly family. He also wanted to humiliate Qian''s family with your actual performance. He told Qian''s family that they don''t deserve people like you Compared with you, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s pathetic and ridiculous to have a family


    Jiang Han raised his head, let the tears fall on his face, and moved in his own unbelievable low voice: "so, everything is Qian family''s behavior, isn''t it?


    Liu Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, and it''s more wonderful than that. My father saw Xiang in front of Qian''s family. Xiang''s family, Xiang''s genius, has Qian''s blood. He is a Qian''s family at all!"


    Boom!


    Liu Ruoxi''s gentle words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Jiang Han''s ear. His ear was more like a sharp needle, and his whole body was numb.


    It''s him!


    It''s him!

 Chapter 150

    "Do you feel a little surprised, too?"


    Liu Ruoxi gave a tragic smile, and then said with some disdain: "the big family is really impressive. They can even think of such shameless methods. They don''t know how to pick up you who are less than full moon at that time. They even want to use you to block the disaster for their talents and bear the danger before they grow up."


    Jiang Han hasn''t slowed down at this time. It''s obvious that the blow he has received has reached the extreme, which is almost beyond the limit he can bear in this small grade!


    If so, it is obvious that he had a reasonable explanation for the treatment he received in Qianfu.


    Only Mrs. mu, the whole Qianfu, only this woman treats herself sincerely!


    "Mother is very Happy, this life Raised two Good boy Two English... "


    "Male!"


    At that time, young Jiang Han didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Today, he finally understood the last sentence that Mrs. Mu said before she died. This sad and soft woman couldn''t bear to hide herself before she died. She had already told Jiang Han, but Jiang Han, who was only eight years old, didn''t listen to this sentence at that time.


    Before the event!


    This man What is Jiang Han? In the eyes of heaven and earth, it is the waste firewood that is abandoned at will and let him beat and scold.


    "You again, heaven and earth!"


    Jiang Han''s body can''t help shaking slightly. A family leader has concealed himself for such a long time. Moreover, Jiang Han, who is now half a pharmacist, also knows what it means to use the blood washing pill. When he is less than a full moon, they have already used the blood washing pill heartlessly. This hatred alone is enough to make Jiang Han Ming remember for a lifetime. It''s almost impossible It''s deep into the bone marrow.


    Mrs. Mu has already returned to the embrace of the stars. Since then, Jiang Han has no scruples about Qian''s family. He has already vowed in his heart that sooner or later, he will let Qian Kun kneel down in front of his master''s tomb and knock ten thousand heads, and then kill him personally, in order to sacrifice the spirits of his teachers and fathers.


    No, before killing heaven and earth, Jiang Han has to beat Xiangqian himself. This genius, a genius with 100% blood, once beat his own genius!


    Let heaven and earth have a look at how vulnerable the apple of his eye that he has been defending.


    Blood is 100% pure, isn''t it?


    Better not let me meet you in the rookie King competition!


    "If I don''t take revenge, I''ll be a man forever!" Jiang Han held his fist tightly, and his eyes burst with anger.


    Liu Ruoxi saw Jiang Han''s terrible look in his eyes and quickly stopped: "no Jiang Han, you are not their opponent. My father''s greatest wish in his life was that he didn''t want you to take revenge for him. Surely you won''t go against his last wish


    "Naturally, I will not violate master''s last wish. But, sister Liu, I know that I am not their opponent now, but one day, I will take away the whole Qian family unharmed, and let the Qian family become history in this continent!"


    "I also Waiting for the day when you get stronger. "


    After they finished, they were silent again. After a long time, Jiang Han asked again, "does the Qian family dare to move even the whole Liu family? After all, the Lius and Qians are allies. They don''t even let go of the whole Lius? "


    Liu Ruoxi recalled at this time that the picture was still a little palpitating. Her face turned white and said, "in order to maintain the secret they have worked hard for many years, what is a Liu family?"


    When my father saw Xiang Qian''s awakened blood, he was in a state of confusion. He was also found by the Qian family. He tried his best to get back to the Liu family. Seeing that I had not left yet, he drove me out with a cold face. I knew that I could not delay at that time, so I got up and left immediately. That is, shortly after I left, the Qian family arrived.


    "Who is it Kill the master Jiang Han calms down when he learns that Qian''s family is the murderer. Anyway, he will come to his home sooner or later. Now, Jiang Han just wants to know who killed Liu Bufan. If it''s heaven and earth, Jiang Han doesn''t mind collecting some interest first.


    "That man..."


    Liu Ruoxi hesitated and said: "at that time, I was hiding in the distance. Although I couldn''t hear what they were saying, I could see it clearly, that is "Before the event!"


    "It''s him!"


    Jiang hanhuodi stood up and immediately wanted to rush to the college and beat the head to death!


    "No!"


    Liu Ruoxi stopped Jiang Han and begged, "no, Jiang Han, listen to me..."


    In the face of master Zi''s daughter, Liu Ruoxi''s plea, Jiang Han was reluctant to shake off his hand in any case. He only stopped with cold face again and said in a warm voice: "Sister Liu, why do you want to stop me? It''s hard for me to get rid of him if I don''t tear him to pieces. Do you think I can''t beat him or I''m afraid of him? "


    "No..." Liu Ruoxi shook his head and said, "Jiang Han, listen to me. Now Xiangqian is the hope of Qian family and Xiang family. If you really kill Xiangqian, they will take revenge on you even if they are fighting for the destruction of their family. I don''t want to take revenge, but what I think is that when you are strong enough, you can take revenge on your father together and let him see in the stars. You are not a dead man It''s really promising! "When Liu Ruoxi said this, Jiang Han was worried. He naturally understood Liu Ruoxi''s words, and he didn''t want to let his master die in vain. Naturally, he wanted to avenge his revenge, but his master''s death could not be worthless. It would be meaningless to fight with Qian family now.


    Can also never let the item before too comfortable!


    Even, compared with these, the Yu family''s gratitude and resentment can be put down temporarily.


    "Why We''ll do it before the event. " Jiang Han didn''t want to fight with Xiangqian before he had to. He even thought that if there was no Xiangqian in all this, Jiang Han could even choose to let Xiangqian go after killing Qian family and Xiangjia family. After all, Xiangqian was also the son of Mrs. mu, and he was still his own son. If he also sent him back to the stars, Jiang Han could not bear it, but he Dare to Liu Bufan started.


    At this time, Liu Ruoxi said with a sad smile: "I can see that they have begun to pay attention to training the athletes in all aspects. They just think that he has never killed anyone and wants to train him. After all, the road of the strong is to step up with countless blood, so they are ordered before the events..."


    "What about his strength?" Jiang Han has to care about this problem. After all, he is the one who has dealt with Xiangqian. He knows the strength of Xiangqian very well.


    "Very strong! It''s just a primary awakening, and the star king''s realm is hard to meet. They can also fight against the star emperor in our family. The people who are in charge of their families are very happy. " Liu Ruoxi closed her eyes, and Fang fo didn''t want to see the faces of Qian family and Xiang family.


    "Star king?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed, and he felt that he was stronger than before. Now he dare not say that he can fight against the star emperor. After all, there is a big gap between the star king and the star emperor.


    "Maybe With Taiyi''s true formula, you can force a fight! "


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. He tried not to think about the scene of Liu Bufan''s killing. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the tears in his eyes had dried up, and the corners of his mouth moved gently. Only a few words without feelings came out coldly


    "This feud will never die together!"

 Chapter 151

    Jiang Jia Parents


    After Jiang Han came out of Liu Ruoxi''s house, he became a little lost. Although he chose not to think about it for the time being in order to ask his master''s enemy, now it''s hard for him not to think about it!


    Just now, he said goodbye to Liu Ruoxi, and it seemed that he was really tired. Although Liu Ruoxi didn''t say it and Jiang Han didn''t ask, Jiang Han knew that Liu Ruoxi came here with a purpose, otherwise he couldn''t even think of selling himself.


    She Is bound to want to come here to find revenge before, if not because he happened to appear, maybe even if Xi


    "Damn it


    Jiang Han wants to destroy Qian''s family now, but he knows that he is not enough now. He has to bury his hatred in his heart. Sooner or later, he will give it back ten times.


    Yuan Tao has nothing to say about Jiang Han. He not only gives away a mansion, but also arranges two guards. After all, Liu Ruoxi''s appearance can be regarded as the beauty of the country. His brother-in-law has a bad idea. It''s safe to have the guards of the emperor''s garrison. After all, few dare to deal with the soldiers of the emperor.


    Now, the only thing Jiang Han can do is to miss his parents. Qian Kun is not his father, and Mrs. Mu is not his mother. Today, Jiang Han is the first time that he is a member of the Jiang family, a Feilian family in ancient times!


    Jiang Han doesn''t know much about the Jiang family. He only knows that he is a big detached family, and he is from the Jiang family.


    My parents should be at Jiang''s, but why


    Why was he saved by heaven and earth? Or the Congjiang family?


    Jiang Han can''t think of all this, even if he wants to break his head. After all, the Jiang family is still a big and detached family. There is no sign that the middle way is weak. There are many capable people in the family. It''s reasonable that they can''t even take care of their own offspring.


    Jiang Han came all the way to the tallest bell tower of the city, looked at the light moonlight in the sky, drank one mouthful after another, watched the thousands of lights in the city, and fell into meditation.


    At this time point, most of the people are already preparing dinner, and the children are playing and making noise. The adults are also in small groups. Every family is enjoying their family. Only he, at this full moon, still has no home and no joy. He is still sitting in a dark and inaccessible place, just like he was six years ago in Qianfu.


    Today, he got the news of his home, but his intuition told him that that home was not much better than a family.


    The love of the family is always a blood soldier. Although Jiang Han seems to be a blood soldier now, what he carries is the blood of the Zhu family, a blood that appears on him inexplicably, which makes Jiang Han sometimes think that he may really be a member of the Zhu family.


    Moreover, both Zhu Qing and Zhu Yan have made him feel the warmth of home, but now It is very likely that he is not from the Zhu family.


    Because Qian Kun seems to be very sure that Jiang Han is a member of the Jiang family. Even if Qian Kun rescued Jiang Han from the Jiang family, he still believes that Jiang Han is from the Jiang family. This shows that there must be something in Qian Kun''s hand that can prove his identity!


    Maybe it''s the woman Jiang Han met in his dream before.


    Maybe she told Qian Kun everything about Jiang Han. Poor woman, she didn''t know where Qian Kun had saved them. She hoped that her child who was not yet full moon would live, even if she could live one more second, one more minute, one more day!


    "Jiang family!"


    Jiang Han whispered, he felt that he even had to go to Jiang''s house to have a look, even if It''s very likely that his parents are no longer alive.


    Even if he went to their grave to kowtow a few heads and light two incense sticks, Jiang Han would go. Jiang Han believed that there was no parent in the world who would harm his children. Even if he was forced to leave the Jiang family or even chased by the Jiang family, there must be his reason.


    "After settling all this, I''ll leave for Jiang''s house to inquire about my parents!"


    And tonight, Jiang Han may be doomed to insomnia.


    In the city of emperor Guang, Jiang Han is a man with property. He can''t just leave. He has blacksmith''s shop, refining medicine, hundred battles list, asking for leave, and he has promised the Lord of the city. Liu Ruoxi, who is resettled here, also needs to ask for leave with Zhu Yan. All this means that Jiang Han needs time to properly resettle.


    In a month, Jiang Han needs to arrange everything, especially the blacksmith shop. The recent sales are good. With the care of the city master, it should not be a big problem to leave for a while. What Jiang Han needs to do is to prepare enough goods, because this time he has a premonition that it is very likely that this encounter will not go smoothly. Maybe he will come back sometime, or even not Come back two said, so Jiang Han had to prepare.


    In fact, it''s easy to say that Jiang Han is very good at forging some low-level weapons. He is very quick. In addition, he intends to rush the work. It takes only more than ten days to build them, which is enough for half a year''s sales of the blacksmith''s shop. On the side of medicine refining, Jiang Han has already mastered the basics. The rest of Fang Chen, a pseudo level 4 pharmacist, can''t help him. It''s Jiang Han Under Fang Chen''s strong opposition to drinking, he developed a kind of medicinal wine, which has a unique flavor and can be regarded as barely blocking Fang Chen''s mouth.As for Fang Chen, the leader of his own medicine making road, Jiang Han really doesn''t want to let him blow his beard and stare at his age, so he promises to give Fang Chen a chance to go out this time and go to the pharmacist''s Union to gain insight, instead of being a frog in the well.


    After these two things are done, Jiang Han instantly feels that the burden on himself has been reduced by half. The rest is to ask Zhu Yan for leave and have a meeting before he leaves. As for yuan Tao, Jiang Han certainly does not dare to easily give him a weapon to promote his soul soldier. It''s hard to say if he messes up yuan Tao''s fighting soldier, so Jiang Han also has some problems this time I plan to go to the blacksmith''s Union and visit tiesan by the way. Jiang Han doesn''t dare to start the skill of soul soldier easily. It''s hard to forge a soul soldier, and it''s even harder to promote a fighting soldier to a soul soldier.


    After all, seven kills died for some time, and there was enough time to precipitate. Besides, tie Sanben was also gifted. He devoted all his efforts to forging seven kills. He was also his first work. He had enough spirit, and all kinds of opportunities combined to promote soul soldiers. Yuan Tao''s sword


    Jiang Han once had a general look at it. It''s a very rubbish fighting soldier. Now it''s better than yuan Tao''s sword to fight with rubbish. It''s terrible. If such a fighting soldier can be promoted to a soul soldier, then the pig will be able to go up the tree. Unless the craftsman has no edge to revive, it''s impossible.


    In fact, Jiang Han has been thinking about how to build a new soul soldier for yuan Tao. He has never thought of upgrading his garbage fighter


    But just like this, Yuan Tao still offered his soldiers on the spot, which shows the shortage of soldiers in the mainland.


    That night, Jiang Han dropped his hammer in the blacksmith shop for the last time, took a bath, and then went straight to Zhu Yan''s office.


    At this point in time, there are basically no people in the area where Zhu Yan''s office is located. Jiang Han doesn''t want to be seen coming in and out of the principal''s office frequently. After all, he is considered to be a member of the Zhu family. Even if he violates the school rules, it''s hard to avoid gossiping when he contacts Zhu Yan so frequently. He has paid enough for Jiang Han and Zhu Yan. Jiang Han doesn''t want to go again because of himself Give Zhu Yan any trouble.


    And Zhu Yan has always lived in her big office, which has all the living facilities. At this time, when Jiang Han came, Zhu Yan''s office lights were still on.


    Dada dada


    Jiang Han knocked on the wooden door of Zhu Yan''s office a few times and called out softly: "headmaster, have you had a rest?"


    "Eh..."


    Jiang Han only heard Zhu Yan''s unexpected voice, then said with a faint smile: "no, come in!"


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Han didn''t think much. He pushed the door, but the scene in front of him made him open his eyes and swallow his saliva dryly.

 Chapter 152

    I


    Jiang Han pushed the door and went in. He felt his brain buzzing, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Goo


    Jiang Han swallowed his saliva again, then he turned around and said: "headmaster No, sister, I''d better wait outside for a while


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she saw Jiang Han''s appearance. Then she looked at her strict bathrobe and said, "no, I don''t even seem to have my arms leaking out, so you blush like this?"


    "No, no, no..." Jiang Han quickly waves his hand and looks at Zhu Yan with a red face. What makes his heart beat faster is not the sudden leakage of Zhu Yan. On the contrary, as Zhu Yan said, in fact, Zhu Yan''s bathrobe is almost fully armed. It''s just that Jiang Han is embarrassed to see such a beautiful woman in the bath. Especially at this time, Zhu Yan''s hair is still wet, and her fiery red hair is dripping with wet water The clothes can''t cover the devil''s figure completely, and the beautiful face is even more flattering under the candlelight. It''s really hard to control the beauty between talking and laughing.


    "What? You don''t allow me to take a bath when you come here at night? " Zhu Yan didn''t joke with Jiang Han too much. She picked up a snow-white towel and wiped her long hair casually, without any scruples.


    Come on, what can I do for you! Zhu Yan knew that Jiang Han was OK and would not take the initiative to find herself. The Douqi workshop had already steamed her hair dry. With the charming fragrance of her hair, her long legs turned up and she sat on the chair in front of her desk.


    Jiang Han looked at Zhu Yan''s eyes as much as he could, suppressed his heart beat violently and said: "school Sister, I want to ask you for a period of time off


    Zhu Yan smell speech originally still some smiling face, instantly disappeared without a trace, in exchange for a pair of very puzzled and with three points of doubt mouth airway: "leave? What are you doing on leave? If it''s not a necessary reason, I''ll never agree! "


    Jiang Han returns with a faint silence. In fact, he doesn''t know that the reason why Jiang Han can still live in such a natural and unrestrained way is, on the one hand, the special care of the city master yuan Tao, and on the other hand, it''s actually because of this Zhu Yan, and it should be said that it''s a big reason.


    After all, no matter who wants to kill Jiang Han quietly under Zhu Yan''s eyes, it''s almost impossible. Even if he does this, he must be a person above the elder level of the big family. But it''s too obvious that no one dare to openly fight against the Zhu family, even if he is not afraid of the Zhu family. What''s more, if he annoys Zhu family, he will be the most important Maybe the younger generation of Yan''s family don''t want to go out. Zhu''s twin star is famous for her fearlessness. Zhu Qing even dares to rebel against the imperial kingdom. What else is she afraid to do? As for Zhu Yan, although she hasn''t done anything out of line, no one thinks she is a good temper. It''s really possible for her to kill all the younger generation in a family It''s not cost-effective to lose the family''s future and hope for a Jiang Han, so Yu Chengcai and his family get the warning from the Yu family''s owner and let them be silent for a while. They are also waiting for Jiang Han to leave the imperial city again, which is his end.


    It goes without saying that Zhu Yan knows this better. Although she refuses, she knows Jiang Han''s character. He says that Zhu Yan can''t refuse to ask for leave. Even she has been thinking about whether to push off the recent school affairs and go out with Jiang Han, otherwise it''s too dangerous.


    Jiang Han was silent for a moment. He looked directly into Zhu Yan''s eyes again and said, "I''m sorry, headmaster Maybe it''s not the time to tell you, even I can''t be sure, but I can guarantee that after confirming this, I will tell you, and I will pay attention to safety, because I still have a lot of things to do, before that, I can''t fall down, so I beg you Approval


    "Is it useful if I don''t approve? Will you listen to me? " Zhu Yan stroked her forehead, feeling that this matter also made her a little worried.


    Jiang Han scratched his head and said, "I said I would listen to you. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t know!" At this time, Zhu Yan finds that Jiang Han is going to play tricks on himself recently, and she can''t help but feel happy. After all, Jiang Han has already accepted her or Zhu family.


    "I will listen!" Jiang Han nodded heavily and said: "although I really want to do it well as soon as possible, but But if you don''t agree, I think I can bear it too! "


    "Really?" Zhu Yan not only carefully observed Jiang Han''s eyes, but also felt that his younger brother had grown up a lot after only a few days. He even knew how to weigh the pros and cons. This is not a 14-year-old like him who can control everything.


    Jiang Han saw that Zhu Yan didn''t believe himself at this time, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he nodded and said, "it''s true. Let me leave my sister, and I''m extremely reluctant to give up!"


    "Well, good boy! If you don''t give up, don''t leave. I''ll live with my sister today. It''s just right... " When Zhu Yan said this, she suddenly stood up with a smile on her face. She was even more enchanting and flattering. She blew air at Jiang Han and said: "it''s just that my sister took a bath today..."!


    Hum!


    Smelling the fragrance of Zhu Yan''s flowing long hair and the elegance of lotus, his brain was in a flurry again. He stood up and said, "elder sister, you haven''t said yes or no!""Well..."


    Zhu Yan drags her chin to think about it. The ravines inadvertently show up make Jiang Han shiver. She used to see Zhu Yan''s warrior clothes in the past. At this time, she is as delicate as a rose after the rain. It''s easy for people to indulge in her bathrobe just by looking at it.


    There are beauties in the north, peerless and independent!


    "What are you thinking?" Zhu Yan''s words interrupted Jiang Han ''.


    "Ah


    Jiang Han was stunned when he heard the words. How could Zhu Yan be with him


    "What? Are you not welcome? " Zhu Yan squints at Jiang Han, which makes him feel a chill immediately. He can''t help shivering and has goose bumps all over his body.


    Jiang Han, what he is going to do is not a shady thing. He can''t wait for a beautiful woman like Zhu Yan to accompany him. Not only that, but even his safety will be absolutely guaranteed. What''s he not willing to do.


    However, he knew that Zhu Yan, as the head of the school, was busy enough with his daily affairs. They didn''t know how long they would be able to come back. He was afraid that Zhu Yan would delay the important events because of himself, so Jiang Han would be guilty to death.


    He, Jiang Han, has never done anything for the Zhu family, but he has taken care of the Zhu family again and again. How can he?

 Chapter 153

    "What? Shut up? If I don''t speak, I will acquiesce to your agreement! " Zhu Yan looked at Jiang Han, as if he had seen through what he thought.


    Jiang Han hesitated again, feeling that he was really cheap. I''m afraid that anyone who has such a powerful beauty as this will immediately agree without hesitation, but he Jiang Han There was even a little hesitation.


    "Sister, I''d like to say yes, but But I''m afraid I''ll delay you... "


    "No!" Zhu Yan waved her hand and said, "I''ll take you back to Zhu''s house by the way after finishing your business this time. I''ll also see what our family looks like Let''s have a look at our own talents


    "I..."


    Jiang Han sniffed in his heart that he didn''t want to go to Zhu''s house. He could see Zhu Yan''s face full of expectation. He couldn''t bear to say no and nodded silently.


    "Well, it''s like that. That''s the decision, you know? I hate the things that others promise me not to do. You can refuse to do it, but once you promise, you have to fulfill it Won''t you sneak away? " Zhu Yan looks at Jiang Han and Jiang Han with a smile, which makes the latter unable to resist a tight chrysanthemum.


    felt as like as two peas first time when he wanted to kill himself.


    Zhu Yan''s strength will never lose to Baichuan!


    Jiang Han can even feel that Zhu Yan is stronger than heaven and earth, and they should be at the same level as Zhu Qing. At the beginning, Zhu Qing''s seriously injured body could still fight against heaven and earth, so no one should be able to stop Zhu Qingqian''s family.


    This is the strong. Jiang Han even thinks that if he can become the strong like Zhu Yan and Zhu Qing one day, he should have enough capital to avenge Liu Bufan.


    Qian Jia


    Sooner or later, I will make you regret what you have done!


    "As long as I promise you, I won''t run away, so I''ll wait for your news So late, I won''t disturb my sister''s rest. " Jiang Han felt that his goal had been reached this time, and there was nothing left to say.


    "That''s good!" Zhu Yan took another look at Jiang Han and said with a faint smile: "since you don''t want to stay, go back. "


    Jiang Han is speechless. Who is not interested in such a beautiful woman? If he can really stay here, Jiang Han will naturally want it. But he knows that Zhu Yan is just saying it casually. If he can really stay here, Jiang Han will have to say two things about whether he can see the sun tomorrow.


    All the way back to the dormitory, abandon nine days really did not sleep, see Jiang Han back, quickly got up and asked: "how? Miss Liu, it''s all right. "


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Han patted Jiu Tian''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Everything is settled, but there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Challenge the top of the hundred battles list!" Jiang Han closed his eyes as if he saw Liu Bufan''s face.


    "Before? Why do you want to challenge him? " Abandon nine days some don''t understand, then with meditation way: "that person is very introverted, give me a little strong feeling, estimate Yu Chengqing may be inferior to him!"


    "Which do you think is better, Yu Chengqing or I?" Jiang Han suddenly opened his eyes and watched the abandoned nine days in front of him.


    "You two?" Abandoning nine days to touch mouth way: "the actual strength should be almost the same, the victory and defeat is also in the front line, but really fight up, you certainly win."


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Han finds that abandoning Jiutian''s vision is far better than that of ordinary people. He naturally understands Yu Chengqing''s strength, but if he really wants to fight, whether it''s from the level of hard work, actual combat experience and all kinds of cards, he doesn''t think it''s a problem to beat Yu Chengqing.


    Abandon nine days as if did not intend to say so clearly, just said with a smile: "because you are my cigarette warehouse, without you I can be miserable."


    "Screw you!" Jiang Han shrugged for nine days, then said: "brother, tomorrow we will find a time to observe the event, after a while I may go out, if necessary, I want to beat him before leaving, at least, I will meet this man for a while."


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll find fault with him first tomorrow. You can watch it nearby." Abandon nine days a pair of eager to try.


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed, and he could not help holding his chin and said, "it''s OK. The method is also a good one, but I''m afraid..."


    "Well What are you afraid of? Who are our brothers afraid of in this city or college? " Abandoning Jiutian and looking at Jianghan.


    Jiang Han looks at the abandoned nine days in the moonlight, with a straight face. He doesn''t seem to be aware of his plot, and it''s hard to see that he is so serious. He raises his mouth slightly and says with a strange look in his eyes: "I''m afraid you''re not his opponent. You''ll be killed alive by him!"


    "I''ll go...!" Abandon nine days smell speech facial expression a way secretly: "Alas, brother, what you say is really reasonable, that forget it, I still don''t go to risk, lest be killed by him, I still want to save life to taste more cigarettes."


    "You''re not going? Think of your own way after that! " Jiang Han said, lying down to sleep, it seems that there is no room for discussion."Ah, ah, ah..." Abandoning Jiutian is not afraid of nothing. He is afraid of not smoking cigarettes. He is even more afraid of his own cigarette storehouse. He immediately pulls up Jiang Han and says, "don''t, brother. I''m just kidding you. Compared with being killed in front of the neck, I''m better off living without cigarettes than dying..."


    "Will you go tomorrow?" Jiang Han turned around and felt that he had finally moved back.


    Abandon nine days immediately do chicken peck rice shape, and then face a ruthless way: "if the strength is higher than me, then, if he can''t, I''ll kill him tomorrow!"


    "Kill him?" Jiang Han knows the strength of the event, and knows that there may be a little gap between abandoning Jiutian and the event, so it''s hard to kill him.


    Speaking of killing, Jiang Han can''t help hesitating. After all, Xiang Qian is Mrs. Mu''s own son. Although Mrs. Mu treats Jiang Han as well as her own son, Xiang Qian is connected with Mrs. mu by blood. For Mrs. mu Jiang Han felt that he really couldn''t do it.


    Presumably, Mrs. Mu doesn''t want to see her two flesh and blood fighting each other. If she really kills Xiang Qian, how can Jiang Han face Mrs. mu in the arms of stars?


    Before Kill Liu Bufan, in Jiang Han''s heart, Mufu is like his own mother, and Liu Bufan is like his father, no matter who he is, he can''t bear to disobey.


    Forget it, I still don''t want to think about it. After all, I haven''t even seen the strength before the event. Maybe the talent of Tianzong, Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian are not his rivals. It''s just adding trouble to think about it.


    "You and I Sooner or later there will be a war Jiang Han firmly believes this.

 Chapter 154

    Abandon nine days, the best is two, smoking And finding fault.


    The next day, just after class, abandon nine days has been blocked in front of the item. Just yesterday, Jiang Han told abandon nine days the whole story, which made abandon nine days very indignant. He promised to meet this item in any case today.


    "Garbage in the outer yard, nasty flies, get out of here!" Before the eyes in front of the tone with a little disdain.


    "Eh, isn''t this the blood soldier in the outer courtyard? He wants to challenge the front


    "I think it''s mostly about death. After all, he''s just the second to last player in the top 100."


    "What gave him the courage to challenge the top ten players? Do you think the people on the hundred battles list are the same as those in the outer court?"


    "It''s going to be terrible later. Maybe he''ll be killed in front of the event."


    Many people gathered around him to find fault with him. Jiang Han also looked at Xiangqian not far away. He didn''t see him for a few days. Jiang Han felt that Xiangqian at this time was a bit more violent and cruel than before.


    It''s totally different. The murderous spirit on him can''t be sent out in any case before killing people, and the people he killed


    When Jiang Han looks at the front of the item, his murderous spirit can''t help but spread. Even in front of the item, he can''t help but forget about it.


    At that moment, there was no emotion.


    There is no hatred, no hatred and no disdain.


    Jiang Han, even from the eyes in front of his neck, can feel that he is suppressing.


    Whether he wants to admit it or not, he and Jiang Han have the same mother, Mrs. mu. He was willing to die for Jiang Han. He had heard Mrs. Mu say that day that she had already determined that Jiang Han was her own flesh and blood. Although she was not her own, she was better than her own.


    But Mrs. Mu died because of Jiang Han.


    He hated heaven and earth and the ancestors of Xiang family for making such a bad idea. He hated all the people who kept everything from him. Just six years ago, when Mrs. Mu was dying, she didn''t know that she was her own mother. At that time, he didn''t understand the look in Mrs. Mu''s eyes when she looked at him. It was a kind of reluctant. He pitied her and watched her own mother die But he didn''t have any emotional fluctuations until he woke up. At that moment, he went to Xiang''s house and asked why. At that time, he was struck by lightning.


    He almost instantly remembered the look in Mrs. Mu''s eyes before she died. The pain had made him not close his eyes for several days. For this reason, he even spared no effort to have a big fight with heaven and earth. But what''s the use of these? Mrs. mu can''t come back to life after all.


    Mrs. mu He died for Jiang Han, and he hated Jiang Han even more!


    Therefore, when the Qian family proposed to destroy the Liu family, he agreed without hesitation. He knew Jiang Han too well, and the Liu family had a lot to do with him. Destroying the Liu family would certainly make Jiang Han feel the pain. Therefore, when he saw the abandoned nine days with Jiang Han, he didn''t have a good face on the spot.


    But this time, he may have lost his temper to the wrong person.


    Abandoning Jiutian, he was a man who never suffered losses. When he heard what he said, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He just stretched out a little thumb and dug out his ears. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard it. He also blew the ear scraps towards the direction before the event.


    "You want to die!" The front of the item leans back, and then gets angry. Without any fancy, he punches directly at the front of the item.


    "You see, it was he who moved his hand first. After killing him later, you have to testify for me!" When he took the move, he did not forget to take advantage of his mouth. At the same time, he took a hard blow in front of the neck.


    Dong!


    Muscle collision with a dull voice, abandon nine days feet also can''t control back a step, it seems, this move is abandon nine days eat a little dark loss.


    But at this time abandoned nine days face is still with a leisurely smile, mouth a Yang, looking at the front of the way: "it''s my turn!"


    After that, another blow was given back to the front of the item.


    "I can''t help myself." Before the event, he didn''t pay attention to the attack of abandoning Jiutian. He waved away and just wanted to fight back, but his back was cold. He felt a wind coming from his crotch and couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Even though he thought his strength was higher than that of abandoning Jiutian, he didn''t think his next three routes could ignore the attack of abandoning Jiutian.


    Dong! In front of the event, he turned around hastily and quickly raised his leg to catch the dead son and grandson who had abandoned Jiutian. However, because he was in a hurry, he staggered and stepped back several steps before barely stopping.


    "What a shame


    "And this kind of play?"


    Sure enough, the wild road is the wild road. It''s no different from the gangsters fighting on the street.


    For a time, many onlookers felt a little disrespectful of abandoning Jiutian.


    Before the item was abandoned nine days a move to beat back a few steps, feel face some hang not to live, calm face cheered: "you now beg for mercy is useless, I want to kill you!"


    "Yo, you are so cruel. I''m right here. Come and kill me and show us." Abandon nine days face is always a prelude doesn''t matter, deal with the front of this kind of serious person, his lung is almost to explode."Take it!" Before the event, he couldn''t play with abandon Jiutian, but he did it without saying a word. He only used his strength to make the other party submit. This time, when he rushed to abandon Jiutian, his momentum was higher than just now, and he was obviously angry.


    "Well come!"


    Abandon nine days although the mouth is cheap, can really fight also silk unambiguous, eyes a narrow, see the front of the trend, a big drink, raise a fist to meet.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided with each other again, bringing up a violent air current, which made many people''s clothes on the scene make a sound of hunting.


    This punch, it can be said to play the strength and momentum of the two people, compared with, abandon nine days really inferior to the top, but the gap, can be said to have reached a very weak point, but the master moves can be said to be fatal, this weak gap will naturally be infinitely expanded in front of the event, soon abandon nine days will be some unbeaten.


    "Today, I hate you if I don''t kill you." Under the fury before the event, the attack power increased a few more points, and almost gave full play to his strength.


    "The left sentence kills me, the right sentence kills me. I haven''t seen you kill me for a long time. I''m just the second from the bottom of the hundred battles list. It turns out that the top ten of your hundred battles list are just a bunch of pustules. Oh, no, the top 97 of your hundred battles list are pustules." After all, his blood has not yet been opened, and he also knows his weakness. If Qian family wants to keep this secret, he will not easily open his blood.


    This is his trump card, so he dares to ridicule the front of the event without fear. What''s more, there is Jiang Han here. Abandoning Jiutian is convinced that he and Jiang Han together can dry the front of the event.


    And now there are many soldiers in the hundred battle list around. Abandoning Jiutian''s words can be regarded as completely offending those people.


    However, we have to say that his strength should be at least in the top 20 of the hundred battles list just by looking at the competition between Jiutian and Xiangqian. We all know the strength of Xiangqian very well. Many of them ask themselves that they can''t compete with Xiangqian for such a long time and only lose a little.


    But I''m afraid that no one felt that he could not hang on his face in front of so many people, especially the one with a hot temper. On the spot, he could not help but scold him: "fart your mother, do you have the ability to challenge me? I''m not going to beat your shit out. "


    At this time, abandoning nine days has reached a critical moment in front of the event. It''s inconvenient to speak and ignore the man, but Jiang Han obviously can''t let his brother suffer losses. He immediately stands up and looks at the man: "how? Are you convinced? The top 97 of your hundred battles list are pustules. Don''t you think you are pustules? " Jiang Han''s words immediately made many people on the field sink their faces.


    But in fact, they also want to thank Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian. If it wasn''t for these two goalkeepers, I don''t know how many waves have been replaced in the hundred battles list. Now, they may be too comfortable to sit on the list and forget Jiang Han''s strength. Today, Jiang Han plans to teach these blood soldiers a lesson.

 Chapter 155

    pustule?


    Hiss


    "You are Jiang Han? "Just now, the blood soldier who left Jiutian turned his spear to Jiang Han. His eyes were shining with fierce light, and he looked terrible.


    Jiang Han looked at the person in front of him. He saw that he was short, his hair was in a mess, and his appearance was also very ugly. At a glance, he felt nauseous. At the moment, he felt disgusted and said, "so what? Get out of here, you don''t deserve to call my name!"


    Wow


    Jiang Han''s words instantly let many people take a breath of air-conditioning, the reason is that he is facing the first mad dog of the Imperial College Sand ghost.


    Just by listening to the name, we can know that this person is not a kind of good person. What he practices is a kind of fighting skill which is almost devious. It is said that he has to sleep with the five poisons every day and eat them raw every morning, which makes the fighting spirit contain strong poison, or fighting spirit in the strong poison. Double attack makes it impossible to prevent.


    It is said that this fighting skill is also called tiancanshu. It can improve a person''s cultivation very quickly and greatly. But the result is that his character is extremely distorted. When his whole body is warm, he will get sore and feel sick. Therefore, he can''t bear the word "pustule" just now. He stands up on the spot and wants to teach him a lesson.


    Can not expect, abandon nine days haven''t taught, but out of a than abandon nine days also crazy, really when his mad dog''s title is white call?


    Mad dog Shagui, ranked the 40th in the hundred battles list, but the soldiers in the hundred battles list know that even if they challenge the 30th, they are not willing to challenge this mad dog. Once they fight with this man, they almost end up endlessly. In addition to the strange poison gas in his fighting, people almost avoid him. It seems that he also enjoys this kind of treatment, but I don''t want to see him today Two boys out of the yard are even more crazy than him!


    "Damn it! "During the conversation, the momentum of sand ghost continued to rise, including the king of stars, the fifth rank of king of stars, the ninth rank of king of stars, the king of stars and the fourth rank of king of stars.


    Looking at the rising momentum of the sand ghost, many soldiers around have a faint strange look in their eyes, especially the soldiers who rank higher than the sand ghost. They can also feel that the strength of the sand ghost should be more than 40. If he wants to, he should be in a higher position.


    "This It''s invincible! "Sand ghost felt the surging fighting gas of anger and poison gas mixed in his body, and an invincible emotion filled his heart instantly, which made his whole person feel a little floating. Although he is only the fourth level of Xingjun now, his poison gas is not empty in the face of the fifth level soldiers of Xingjun. In addition, he has the same character of never dying mad dog, even to the stars Jun six level can also be a war, and the star king six level, is close to the strength of the first Yu Chengqing.


    "This man is hidden deep enough! "Even the people of the Yu family were shocked by the momentum and watched the play.


    "Yu Chengcai, I will come to you some other day!" Sand ghost looks at Yu Chengcai''s position and thinks that he has a purpose to endure for so long. At the beginning, he quickly climbed to the first position as soon as the hundred battles list appeared, but he didn''t want to. Yu Chengcai drove him down with only one finger. This humiliation made him unbearable. This month, he was even more mad than mad dog. Shengsheng raised his strength by five levels and thought he was no longer afraid The people of the Yu family have gone to work.


    Yu Chengcai didn''t see sand ghost in his eyes. He just put up a finger to indicate that sand ghost couldn''t do it.


    "Good, good!" Sand ghost angry and said with a smile: "Yu Chengcai, you look good, now I am not the original me, you also look good, today I will use this boy, with his death to tell you, how strong I am, I am invincible!"


    "Hum!"


    Yu Chengcai disdains to hum coldly, but he is very happy to see this scene. After all, if this sand ghost like mad dog can really kill Jiang Han, they will be relieved.


    "Get out of my way!" Sand ghost rips and drinks, suddenly his hands are stretched out on the ground, and his legs support his body at an incredible angle, making him look like a giant scorpion.


    Sand scorpion blood!


    Sand ghost although lying on the ground, but the speed is very fast, with walking friction hiss strange sound, like a real scorpion attack in general.


    Many people can''t help but get goose bumps when they see this scene. Just the sound and the smell of the sand ghost make people lose the desire to fight.


    "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" Sand ghost is worthy of being a mad dog. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill people. In order to demonstrate for himself, Jiang Han''s life is even worthless in his eyes!


    Whoosh


    With the whistling and pungent wind, the sand ghost rushed to Jiang Han in the blink of an eye. One leg suddenly locked Jiang Han''s head with a very strange angle and degree of curvature, just like the tail that stood up before the scorpion attacked. It dropped rapidly. The ugly pair of rotten shoes were also blown away by the wind, revealing his filthy and smelly toenails .


    "Magic attack, this is magic attack!" At this time, many of the students were fumigated by the stench of sand ghosts. Some of them even vomited. No one wanted to fight with such people Oh, I don''t think so.Jiang Han, on the other hand, seems to have no response to the stench. What he learns is his fighting skills and dispatch. If he just dodges because he is dirty, he will be found a loophole sooner or later. Only attack is the best defense. What''s more, he is just a mad dog in front of him!


    "To die!" Looking at Jiang Han''s not dodging sand, the ghost couldn''t help laughing. He was very confident in his feet, even if he stepped on a stone, not to mention just a head. Moreover, once the fighting gas with poison gas intruded into people''s heads, even the immortals couldn''t be saved. A move to kill the last one in the hundred battles list was enough to make him famous.


    Unfortunately, sand ghost miscalculated. He may be able to kill 97, 96, or even 90, but Jiang Han, he can''t.


    Just as the sand ghost kicks Jiang Han''s head, suddenly a "click" sound comes. It''s the sound of bone fracture. But the action is too fast. For a moment, the onlookers can''t tell whose bone is broken or Jiang Han''s skull is broken.


    Also only, two people of Yu family sink face.


    Because Yu Chengqing and Yu Chengcai have seen it before others. Just as the sand ghost is about to kick Jiang Han in the head, Jiang Han takes the lead in flying up and kicking him in the chest.


    Wow


    Sand ghost''s ferocious face suddenly changed. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest. It was the bone deep into his lung. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. The whole person spewed blood and flew back dozens of meters away, leaving a hazy blood rain in the air!


    One move seckill!


    All the people on the scene were stunned. For a moment, the scene became extremely silent. Only Jiang Han''s words rang out coldly: "say you are a pustule Any comments? "

 Chapter 156

    Whoosh!


    After kicking the sand ghost, Jiang Han didn''t stand in the same place. Instead, he followed him like a shadow. He stepped on the sand ghost on the ground and ignored the smell and the twisted face of the sand ghost. He said, "just now, did you kill me?"


    What a deep hiding!


    This is the inner courtyard, and also the place with the largest number of people on the hundred battles list. Just now, the battle started in a flash, but it ended in a flash!


    From the battle of the strong on the hundred battles list, Jiang Han Sand ghost.


    Sand ghost ranks the 40th in the hundred battles list, but judging from the strength he showed just now, his ranking should be far more than 40. In addition, the strange poison gas makes it even more difficult to defend against attacks. In this case, sand ghost should rank at least 20.


    Although this sand ghost looks disgusting, it has to be said that he can bear it. He is bound to fly into the sky one day and shock the whole college. Unfortunately


    It''s a pity that his sand ghost''s luck is not good. It''s a pity that he''s a bit arrogant. He met someone who can endure more than him. He was the last one in the hundred battles list. With only one foot, he beat the sand ghost to spit blood and had no fighting back. Doesn''t that mean that


    Yu Chengcai gently shakes the folding fan and looks at the sand ghost who has lost his mobility and spits blood. He has a calm smile on his face, but his heart is rolling.


    After all, he once beat the sand ghost down with one finger, but how can Jiang Han? You know, after Jiang Han killed them last time, the soldiers of Yu''s family are brave after they know their shame. They have worked hard and never relaxed their cultivation. In addition, the family has sufficient resources and strength, which can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. In particular, Yu Chengqing and Yu Chengcai have entered the ranks of Zhongji awakening, and their strength is in the ranks of Xingjun But Jiang Han Only star king realm, why not lose their strength?


    If we say that Jiang Han is equal in strength with them in the same realm, after all, the blood of the rosefinch is not inferior to that of Li, but the problem is that Jiang Han is only the strength of the fourth and fifth level of the star king. Why is he so strong? Join him and let him enter the realm of Xingjun. Is that not equal to killing his soldiers?


    This man is really a big trouble!


    "Sand ghost? Today, I send you to hell to be a real ghost Jiang Han''s strength at the foot of a slightly send, sand ghost immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Han''s strength at the foot of too big, broken ribs deep into the lung, let him breathe a little difficult.


    "Don''t Kill me... " Sand ghost is struggling at the foot of Jiang Han. He really doesn''t want to die. He feels that his potential is far from being realized. He has been forbearing all the time in order to turn over Yu''s family at one stroke after his potential is fully realized. But he doesn''t want to be turned over here.


    When Jiang Han heard what the sand ghost said, he just looked ahead. At this time, Jiutian and Xiangqian had stopped because Jiang Han had just killed the sand ghost. Jiang Han just put his eyes on Xiangqian''s body. They looked at each other, and there seemed to be sparks in the air.


    "Give me A reason not to kill you! " Jiang Han looks at the front of the item. Although he seems to be answering the words of sand ghost, in fact, everyone can see that Jiang Han''s eyes, tone and killing intention are all condensed in the front of the item.


    Sand ghost is full of blood, even breathing is difficult, can''t see Jiang Han''s eyes, he just thought Jiang Han was talking to him, he forced to endure the huge pain in his body back: "I And Potential Give me a Opportunity I will be stronger Challenge you again


    The dying man, the sand ghost who was killed by others, didn''t even say the words of begging for mercy under such circumstances, and even wanted others to let him go and make him stronger to challenge again?


    Are you kidding? Of course not!


    At this time, if someone else, you may be unable to help laughing at him, but for the mad dog sand ghost, no one will feel funny about what he said.


    In order to improve his strength, the sand ghost can do everything, even if it''s life-consuming. He dares to eat even the five poisons. What else can''t he do.


    Jiang Han turned a deaf ear to Sha GUI''s words. He just squinted and looked at the front of the item again. His fighting spirit in his eyes gradually won and said, "let you go, OK, but become stronger? You have no potential. I never kill trash! "


    WOW!


    Jiang Han''s words are all in an uproar, even some college eyes are coming out, waste? Say sand ghost is rubbish Waste without potential!


    So what kind of stuff isn''t junk?


    "Cough Cough, cough You Say I It''s Waste? " Sand ghost''s whole brain is buzzing. He never thought that he would be evaluated like this. In order to improve his strength, he even went down and became stronger like a mad dog. He paid everything for it, but in the eyes of the strong, he is still a waste!


    "No I''m wrong Jiang Han''s words make sand ghost feel relaxed, but the next sentence immediately makes him fall into the abyss.


    "You Not even as good as trash! " As the voice fell to the ground, Jiang Han kicked the sand ghost heavily, and the cold words spread to everyone''s ears: "who can tell me, now I''m the 40th in the hundred battles list?"According to the truth, even if Jiang Han defeats shagui, he is not the 40th. After all, according to the hundred battles list, he can only challenge the top five at most. Jiang Han is now the last one, and he can challenge the 95th at most, which is an effective challenge. But Jiang Han has shown his strength, not only the 40th. Even if he says it''s the top ten, no one will be expected Retort.


    In front of the item, facing Jiang Han''s eyes at the same time, his clothes were fluttering and his long hair was flying. He couldn''t see any brilliance in his eyes. He just took the lead in saying, "you and I will have a battle. Why do we have to go through that complicated procedure? It''s better to be here and see our destiny!"


    "Please! Yes! no It''s a good idea Jiang Han''s answer, word for word, seems to be in favor of the proposal.


    This


    In an instant, all the people on the field were confused again. When did the two of them have such deep grudges? How can I hear that? Is it a decision of life and death today?


    This news soon spread all over the college. After all, Xiangqian is one of the top ten figures in the hundred battles list. It seems that everyone knows that this person has not done his best, and no one knows his real strength. As for Jiang Han, he is even less obvious. But just now, he abandoned shagui, who is close to the top 20 in the hundred battles list. It seems that there should be no one war before Xiangzhan The power of the world.


    In general, the position of the top ten in the hundred battles list is rarely changed, and it is rare to challenge the top ten opponents. This time, such a war is rare. Therefore, almost all the soldiers in the college gather in the challenge arena for a while. Maybe they can make a breakthrough in such a battle. Naturally, such an opportunity can not be wasted.


    What''s more, it''s a matter of life and death!


    Not only the students of Diguang college, but also the tutors were shocked at this time. Jiang Han was a member of the principal''s family. It seemed that the principal was very concerned about his family and could not have any problems with anyone. Otherwise, they would have suffered. They could fight, but they would have known the outcome later When one of them is on the line of life and death, he must help each other.


    Zhu Yan, naturally, also got the news that Jiang Han was about to fight with Xiang Qian in her office. At the moment of hearing the news, she almost covered her face and murmured: "this little guy What a nuisance

 Chapter 157

    "Let go of your hands and feet, show all your strength, this may be your last chance!"


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Han''s eyes were deep and quiet, not like he was going to face a life and death duel. He just uttered such a sentence in front of the event.


    "Fight There was only one word in front of Jiang Han. Now it''s almost the same for them to say that they are very jealous when they meet enemies. There was only one word to answer Jiang Han. Then he was full of fighting spirit, which was several times better than when he fought with abandon Jiutian.


    "Kill Jiang Han had only one word to go out, and then there was light in his eyes. In an instant, they collided with each other like a fast-moving train.


    Boom!


    Jiang Han and Xiang Qian''s first contact immediately turned over again. Because of the fierce collision, the two of them almost had a bloody mouth at the same time and were forced to retreat by the powerful anti shock force.


    This was the first time they met each other, and they both became very popular, which was beyond the expectation of the observers around. Especially some of the instructors who came to watch the battle frowned deeply. It seemed that both Xiangqian and Jianghan were really killing each other, and they were still fighting in a desperate way.


    Just now, some colleges may not see it clearly, but the tutors did. No one in front of Jianghan and Xiangqian chose to defend. As soon as they met, they all punched each other heavily in the chest. The tacit understanding made people feel numb, just like the brothers who are closely linked.


    If you choose to defend or resist, you are bound to lose an excellent opportunity to attack. In front of Jiang Han, no one chooses to defend. He is full of strength and anger, and one punch after another greets each other.


    Goo


    Jiang Han''s mouth overflowed with a touch of blood, and he forced the blood in his throat to swallow. The fist in front of his neck seemed to contain the power of heaven and earth, which almost made him lose his fighting power.


    It''s not easy to see him. He covers his chest and his eyes are full of horror. He obviously suffered a big loss. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han, who was put in his first move only six years ago, has grown up like this now. Just before the fight, he thought he was making money. After all, the characteristic of Jiang Liang''s blood is his strength, even Jiang Han With the blood of rosefinch, he should not lose money by exchanging one punch with his opponent, but he never thought that just now, his chest seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and Jiang Han''s punch made his chest full of blood, and he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    But even so, neither of them has time to pay attention to their own injuries. They are almost looking at each other and thinking about how much combat power they have left behind. They don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Hum!


    Jiang Han took out the fighting spirit from his body and put it on his hands, which made his fists shine. Then the light burst out, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning, shooting towards the front of his neck.


    Dong!


    His eyes were cold in front of him, and his feet were also hard on the challenge arena, which made the whole Imperial College tremble slightly. His feet were dark yellow, and he soared into the air. His body was like a sledgehammer, bullying him in the direction of Jiang Han.


    Bang!


    This time, their arms seemed to have turned into illusions. In the blink of an eye, they had more than ten exchanges. They were extremely fierce, fighting for their lives.


    Fighting for life?


    Xiang Qian is not a fool. The characteristic of rosefinch''s blood is rebirth. Jiang Han has two lives. Changing his life with him is not equal to seeking death? For a moment, even the soldiers of Yu''s family frowned at this time. It was obvious that this kind of intensity of fighting was not as good as them, but this kind of fighting method in front of the event obviously left behind, otherwise he could not fight with Jiang Han with his life.


    "Kill


    Sure enough, this kind of fight is not the end, but just the beginning. Suddenly, in front of the air, he stepped out again. Clearly, he stepped in the void, but made an incredible sound.


    Dong!


    The foot in front of the neck, like stepping on a stone, made a dull sound, and then his strength was obviously stronger.


    Dong! Dong!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    A dull voice came. It was like stepping through the void and breaking the sky in front of his neck. Every step of his body''s momentum would rise. Just now, he was as strong as Jiang Han''s momentum. At this time, his more than ten steps were more than twice as strong as Jiang Han''s.


    "This What''s the footwork? " I don''t think many of the soldiers only use their own eyes.


    "This is Jiang Liangbu Yu Chengcai has a lot of knowledge. He frowns deeply. He seems to have found something extraordinary. He even knows how to walk in front of the event!


    Moreover, this good step is a fighting skill. Every step will improve one''s strength. How much can one improve depends on the purity of one''s blood and the endurance of one''s body. Theoretically speaking, there is no upper limit. However, soldiers with lower purity of blood can only take a few steps. The stronger one can take more than ten steps. It can be said that the stronger one is, the stronger one is, It''s a terrible fighting skill, but it needs the support of Jiang Liang''s blood. How can he use it?So the answer is obvious.


    "This year, I''ve really gained my insight when I came to Diguang college. All kinds of strange things happened together. It turns out that before this item, I was the one who was in charge of the family..."


    "Genius!"


    Yu Chengcai is furious. Although he is not sure yet, he is estimated to be one of them. His strength in front of the event is a bit shocking. Coupled with the particularity of his identity, the answer is almost obvious.


    "These, I still want to report home owner early is!" Yu Chengcai looks into the air. The best result today is one death and one injury. In this way, no matter who dies, it''s great news for the Yu family.


    "Kill


    The 15th step in front of the event, the whole person seems to have raised the momentum to the highest, with the murderous air all over the sky, the light in his hand twinkles, and he once again blows at Jiang Han.


    Boom!


    In the face of such an attack, Jiang Han was obviously overwhelmed. He was in a panic. He felt a huge force pressing against him. He could not help but retreat, and a thread of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Originally the strength of the two men, but because of a kind of fighting skills against the sky makes the event before the strength increased, almost in a rolling attitude to occupy the initiative.


    Jiang Han is at the end of the storm.


    At this time, Zhu Yan has also come to the venue, with no expression on her face. As the principal, she has no reason to interrupt this duel.


    What''s more, although Jiang Han is at a disadvantage for the time being, he is far from life-threatening.


    Poof


    Jiang Han''s body was shot down from the air like a meteor, leaving a blood shower in the air, but it was not fatal.


    Tweet


    Before landing, Jiang Han opened his own blood. Before landing, he moved his body and pushed his legs on the ground. He seemed to turn into a red flame, carrying the huge phantom, like a rosefinch flying across the sky, flying towards the front of the neck again.


    Ouch


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t dare to slack off before he opened the blood item, even if he had the blessing of Jiang Liangbu, because he already felt the blazing breath of Jiang Han''s rosefinch blood. If he didn''t open the blood item, he would be reduced to ashes without any fighting back.


    Wow


    "It''s Jiang Liang''s blood, before the item You have Jiang Liang''s blood on you


    For a moment, all the people present, including Zhu Yan, couldn''t believe what they saw.

 Chapter 158

    In front of the item, he has Jiang Liang''s blood. He It''s a family man!


    How can


    Zhu Yan looks at the two people who are still fighting and fall into infinite shock. A smart woman like her understands something almost immediately after the shock. Although she thinks she is far away from the truth, she feels as if she has touched the edge of the truth!


    Before Before Dry Before He''s just a family man! "


    Fourteen years ago, the Qian family gave birth to a child with 100% pure blood, which shocked the world. But later, it was proved that the so-called 100% pure blood was only caused by the original nucleus of the pharmacist. Moreover, Qian Jianghan, the genius of the Qian family, did not show the strength that a genius should have. Instead, he was willing to degenerate, gave up the original nucleus in his body, and then disappeared No trace.


    It''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao left only a short-lived legend. However, no one thought that after 14 years, there was a soldier of Qian family in Xiang family. Even the most famous jiangliangbu of Qian family could take more than ten steps. It''s hard to estimate his future achievements.


    Can''t it be a coincidence that the people of Qian family appear in Xiang family?


    And Qian Jianghan, who gave up his surname Qian, is fighting with Xiang Qian!


    Maybe even a fool knows what''s going on.


    Zhu Yan narrowed her eyes to the air, and the two people who were still fighting only felt that their nameless hearts were on fire, which almost blew up her lungs. Her sexy lips collided slightly, and a word came out that only she could hear: "Qian Jia, it''s too much!"


    Xiang Chuyao''s original core comes from Jiang Han. Xiang''s life is to trample on Jiang Han''s miserable fate and survive step by step. This is what she often talks about and is proud of Perfect duo!


    Tick!


    A clear tear oozes from the corner of Zhu Yan''s eyes, slides over her sharp face, and then drops from her perfect chin to the ground.


    Tick!


    She seems to remember when she first saw Jiang Han.


    On the huge square, more than ten thousand ordinary soldiers, facing the scorching sun, are waiting for them to fight for the limited number of places after meeting the perfect duo. She even remembers that at the beginning, she felt that Jiang Han had something to attract her. She looked down from the air. Although Jiang Han''s eyes were a little dodgy, they were clear and bright, without a trace of resentment The taste of the world, he, when he saw himself to meet those who occupy the things that should belong to him, unexpectedly Without any unhappiness, he has not given up on the world, although at that time he May have tasted the human world.


    Roar!


    A huge roar pulled Zhu Yan from thinking to reality. At this time, the fierce battle between Jiang Hanhe and Xiangqian was in full swing, and the huge beast shadow of Jiangliang was mighty and extremely brave, as if to tear the rosefinch bird in front of him to pieces.


    And Jiang Han is not willing to be outdone. The rosefinch phantom is red all over, singing up to the sky, and hitting the sky. For a moment, it''s hard to see which one is better or weaker.


    This Is it the fight between ancient blood soldiers?


    At this time, in the outer courtyard of the Imperial College, many ordinary soldiers opened their mouths one after another, and sent out a throb from the bottom of their hearts in the face of such fighting.


    "Xinjiang! Good! Step


    Before the event, he may feel that it''s time to take Jiang Han''s life. At this time, his endurance has been further strengthened. Step 16, he stepped out in silence.


    With this step, the momentum in front of the event suddenly improved like pouring oil on the fire. Behind him, Jiang Liang seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. He raised his head to the sky and hissed. Then the other foot in front of the event suddenly attacked at an incredible and strange angle, like a dormant poisonous snake. Quick! Cruel! Sure!


    Bang!


    Jiang Han''s eyes were round. He used all his strength to go back quickly, but he was still slow. Although the foot in front of the neck didn''t hit Jiang Han''s head, it hit him on the shoulder.


    This kick, which can be said to be a full blow under the power blessing of the 16th step, even if Jiang Han is a copper head and iron bone, he can''t bear it. With another mouthful of blood in his mouth, he flies back a long way. The knuckle of his shoulder crackles, and his left arm immediately loses his intuition.


    Looks like it''s over!


    Jiang Han''s left arm is basically useless.


    Originally, the two were equal in strength. It can also be said that Jiang Han had the upper hand in front of the event. At this time, Jiang Han''s arm was abandoned, which was equivalent to losing his general strength. How can we fight?


    "To kill you is like killing a rabbit''s ear!" He didn''t miss this good opportunity. Instead, he forced himself to endure the pain of tearing his muscles and broke through the void again. He only heard a buzzing sound. In the 17th step, he turned himself into a mirage, carrying the mighty power to kill Jiang Han, striving to kill him with one blow.


    Because he knows that Zhu Yan is here. He doesn''t want to give Zhu Yan the chance to save Jiang Han.


    Boom!


    In retrogression, Jiang Han seems to feel the killing intention. His eyes are shining, and then his whole body seems to be burning. The flame of rosefinch jumps continuously, and with the blazing temperature of burning sky, he meets the front of the electric beam again.Is he going to die?


    Strike a stone with an egg!


    Crazy!


    Many of the onlookers swallowed their saliva. At this time, they thought that Jiang Han''s momentum was different from that in front of the event. They were afraid that Jiang Han would die.


    "Take your dog''s life!" The face in front of the neck is a little twisted. Looking at Jiang Han who is facing himself, he doesn''t show any mercy at all. Thinking of Mrs. Mu''s death, her momentum rises by another three points, and her blood vessel suddenly hits Jiang Han''s temple.


    And this side, is the side of Jiang Han''s left arm, Jiang Han''s hand, can no longer prevent a blow in front of his temple.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the critical moment, he suddenly rises up and hears the sound of a bang. It is Jiang Han who exerts the power of rebirth. His left arm is as good as ever, and then he suddenly grabs the wrist in front of the item. His right hand grabs it and gives color to the temple in front of the item with a twinkling light and a right fist that gathers all his fighting spirit.


    Wow


    This sudden change made many people on the scene can''t help but marvel. The master''s moves are deadly. This time, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Jiang Han yelled angrily and turned into a rosefinch in human shape. After taking the lead, he didn''t give him the slightest chance to start a thunderbolt.


    Bang!


    Just like Jiang Han just now, he tried to avoid his head, but could not avoid his broad body. He had to cross his arms to block Jiang Han''s fierce attack, trying to break up Jiang Han''s moves first and then plan.


    But he miscalculated. This time, Jiang Han''s attack was like a storm. He couldn''t find a chance to fight back.


    Roar!


    The huge beast shadow of Jiangliang roared up to the sky again. He couldn''t win in front of the event because of this advantage. He was so angry because Jiang Han got the first chance. Especially Jiang Han, his enemy, once he could kill easily with one move, now he let him


    "Step 18!"


    In his fury, it seemed that he couldn''t care much more. The 18th step stepped out of the air when he was retreating. In a moment, his body seemed to be strengthened like a demon. The body in the rapid retreat stopped suddenly, and his muscles more than doubled. Unexpectedly, he leaned back and suffered a series of attacks from Jiang Han. Then his double walls also fell into Jiang Han''s chest Inside.


    Poof


    Jiang Han''s repeated attacks didn''t seem as severe as those in front of the item. He just heard another crack. Jiang Han''s chest collapsed into a large section, and the whole person vomited blood in the air and went back a long way.


    In front of the event, it seems that the 17th step also caused great damage to his body. Almost at the moment when Jiang Han flew backward, he was also a little wobbly and almost fell out of the air.


    This battle It looks like Jiang Han Lost!

 Chapter 159

    Jiang Han Lost!


    At this time, many of the onlookers sighed. After all, although he looked a little shaky, he still had some combat power. But Jiang Han was different. His chest was sunk in a big part. No matter who looked like Jiang Han, he could not have any combat power any more. The feature of his rebirth had been used just now, and it could not be used in a short time It''s almost a losing situation.


    "Is this little bastard going to shrivel at last?" The people of the Yu family are shouting in their heart, always feeling that all this is so unreal.


    Jiang Han has brought them too many surprises. At present, he is happy to see him eat again. Moreover, maybe Jiang Han will die here.


    Not only the people of the Yu family, most of the onlookers have the same idea as the Yu family, except Zhu Yan!


    At this time, Zhu Yan is even ready to take Jiang Han back from the air. No matter what, she can''t let Jiang Han be killed in front of her. At this time, she is waiting, because it seems that she doesn''t have any fighting power in front of the event. Before the last moment, Zhu Yanbu wants to do it, and Jiang Han certainly doesn''t want her to intervene.


    Poof


    Although Jiang Han vomited blood in the air, his action didn''t stop. Through his bloody eyes, he had seen the rickety figure in front of his neck. What he was waiting for was this moment!


    Hum!


    As Jiang Han''s body retreated, a huge heat wave suddenly surged out of his body. Through the huge shadow of rosefinch full of fire, a sharp flame burst out, carrying boundless killing intention and sharp sound of breaking the air, he shot to the front of his neck.


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, Jiang Han did the same trick again. It was the last move to kill Yuxiang shredded meat, a soldier of Yu family.


    It''s Fang Tian''s painting halberd!


    Under the cover of the long flame tongue, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd broke out at the last moment, and the halberd still had a huff and puff tongue, but in the blink of an eye, it was less than half a meter in front of the neck,


    this!


    For a moment, almost all the people on the scene could not help a burst of cold. The heat wave made them feel a little palpitating. They even felt that even in the period of total victory, they might not be able to avoid it. Jiang Han even had such a killing move under heavy damage. People really admire his quick response ability, accurate timing and rich fighting experience.


    "Ah...!"


    In the distance, among the onlookers, someone could not help crying out after seeing this scene, and this voice, in Zhu Yan''s voice, was very harsh.


    Yes, it''s Xiang Chuyao. Just now, she has been watching the duel between Jiang Han and Xiang Qian. But when Jiang Han is always in the downwind, she doesn''t see any expression from Xiang Chuyao. Even if she smashes Jiang Han''s chest in front of Xiang, the defeat is beginning to show. Xiang Chuyao is just as calm as a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Nothing can make her have emotional fluctuations.


    But now, the situation suddenly reversed, Jiang Han is struggling to suffer a heavy blow, but he also wants to hit the decisive blow, and it seems that the huge pressure brought by that jiangliangbu is already at the end of the crossbow. It''s hard to escape this blow!


    Xiang Chuyao saw that this scene was no longer calm. She exclaimed, as if she didn''t even think about it. She immediately yelled to Zhu Yan, "headmaster, please help my cousin!"


    Hum! Ridiculous!


    Zhu Yan ignores Xiang Chuyao''s plea and squints into the air again. Zhu Yan doesn''t want Xiang Qian to die, and she can''t let Jiang Han die. The reason why she didn''t save Xiang Qian is that her heart seems to feel that Xiang Qian will never die so easily. If so, he doesn''t deserve to be called a rare genius in a thousand years Xiang Qian is a character cultivated by two ancient blood families, Qian family and Xiang family!


    Sure enough, things are just as Zhu Yan expected.


    Jiang Han couldn''t get away from the halberd. He could only watch his body locked up by the painting halberd in the air. Then the flames swept through the sky and the terrible heat wave completely penetrated his body.


    "Ah


    The onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming, and Xiang Chuyao was even more frightened to cover her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see the scene that Xiang was killed by Jiang Han.


    Lost in front of the event? Dead? Impossible!


    Well


    I couldn''t avoid it. I watched myself open a huge transparent hole in my chest by Fang Tianhua''s halberd. I couldn''t believe the expression on my face.


    Let''s see, the body in front of the neck was penetrated, and there was no bleeding.


    "Yes! Is this... "


    "My God


    For a moment, all the people in the field were boiling, because they saw that although there was a big transparent hole in the chest in front of the neck, there was no blood flowing out, just a simple grass doll slowly sliding out of his sleeve.


    "A soulless puppet."


    Oh, my God, the Xiang family are really big hands. They even took out the soulless puppets.It''s less than once.


    Zhu Yan also had some accidents. Although she felt that Xiang Qian would not die, she did not expect to survive with such a treasure. If it was not for this soulless puppet, it is estimated that Jiang Han might have killed Xiang Qian this time.


    But even so, Jiang Han''s loss to Xiang''s family this time is incalculable.


    The ghostless puppet is indeed a kind of treasure to protect life, but it is a lost treasure. Its function is to transfer the damage to the scarecrow when it is fatally injured. It can be said that it has infinite magical effects, but it is a lost witchcraft. Basically, it is used less than once, and every puppet is priceless. After all, having this thing means having one more life, It''s something that is hard to buy with money. Unexpectedly, Xiang''s family used it in front of the item. What''s more, it was knocked out by Jiang Han here.


    "You want to die!"


    When he saw that his soulless puppet had been abandoned by Jiang Han in such a meaningless situation, he felt a pain. He was not the same as Qian Kun. In his eyes, even if Jiang Han died 10000 times, it was not worth one ten thousandth of his soulless puppet!


    After landing in front of his neck, he breathed hard to stabilize his body, and then took another breath. It seemed that he wanted to kill Jiang Han thoroughly before he could get rid of his hatred.


    "Enough!"


    At the critical moment, Zhu Yan drank with a calm face, then looked at Jiang Han lying on the ground not far away and said: "this time, the victory is not divided. If you have the strength, you''d better leave it to the rookie King competition to share your life and death. Today, it''s time to stop!"


    Zhu Yan''s words are the absolute authority in the Imperial College. No one dares to retort her words. Even before the event, she stops. Looking at Jiang Han''s position, she says with an angry flame: "next time, I''ll let you fall into pieces!"


    "Bah!"


    Jiang Han spat out a mouthful of blood foam and slowly stood up. He first looked at Jiang Han and then turned to Xiang Chuyao, who was on one side. Then his eyes were cold and he said faintly: "if the next time is in the rookie King competition, I will kill you in the arena in front of all the members of the Qian family and Xiang family, and tell them that you are nothing."


    "Ha ha ha! Arrogant, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to kneel down. " Staring at Jiang Han in front of his neck, he obviously didn''t pay attention to Jiang Han''s words.


    "I''ll know if it''s time, and you, Xiang Chuyao." Jiang Han pointed to Xiang Chuyao again and said, "I will defeat you personally in front of everyone, and I will warn heaven and earth and everyone with this."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Han closed his eyes, endured the pain in his chest, took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength, and said word by word: "other people''s, always other people''s!"

 Chapter 160

    Other people''s It''s always someone else''s.


    Jiang Han''s words like a bolt from the blue in her ear, this sentence in her ears is so harsh, even let her have some can''t lift her head.


    But anyway, she can''t be as stupid as Jiang Han to hand in the pronuclear. She has enjoyed all the benefits brought by the pronuclear. She can''t bear to hand in the pronuclear again, and she can''t afford to fall.


    Moreover, in order to make herself feel better under the gaze of others, she also countered: "other people''s? It''s not wrong for me to use the original core that uncle Qian took back on me. What''s more, it''s just a debt you paid. Uncle Qian gave birth to you and raised you. You betrayed Qian''s family and voluntarily handed it over. Now it''s become another person''s object in your mouth. It''s so double faced that it''s useless to be a man. "


    Jiang Han has been quietly listening to Xiang Chuyao finish a long paragraph, then his eyes did not cover up his disdain, just sneered: "ha ha, your mantra has changed again? I don''t know if you still remember the sentence you often say? What''s the difference between you and me? Why don''t you mention it now? Besides, you are not so naive as to think that shameless scum will be my father, are you? If you still think so, I''m really worried about your IQ and deeply unworthy that my pronuclear has such a master. "


    "You You You What are you talking about? " Xiang Chuyao doesn''t know how long she hasn''t met anyone who speaks to her in such a tone. In addition, Jiang Han''s words are too strong at this time. For a moment, Xiang Chuyao stammers and doesn''t know what to say.


    Even before the event, he was stunned. Although he had known for a long time that Jiang Han had already known the truth of the matter, it would not be very glorious if it was said in public.


    "You You I really didn''t expect you to be so heartless that even your own father Xiang Chuyao is still sticking to it. After all, she really doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Now, whether it''s for herself or for her beloved cousin, she can''t admit it. She has to blame Jiang Han for all this.


    "I Pooh!" Jiang Han looked at Xiang Chuyao in disgust again and said, "heaven and earth, which is the match? Don''t you think how pale your words are? I carry the blood of rosefinch on my back, and you even push me to that shameless family. You are really all the same. It''s disgusting


    "Watch your words!" Before the item deceives the body again, looks to Jiang Han''s words very discontented.


    Hum!


    Jiang Han turned around in an instant and suddenly put Fang Tian''s halberd in front of his neck and said, "what? I said he didn''t want to? Compared with what he did to me, this sarcasm is nothing. You''d better convey it to him for me. Sooner or later, all the people in your family will kneel down in front of me and repent for what they have done. "


    "You want to die!" A dark cloud flashed in front of the item, and there was a posture of fighting with Jiang Han for hundreds of rounds.


    Jiang Han stretched out his hand again, grabbed his painting halberd in his hand, coldly took off his head and said, "what? Do you want to lose your soulless puppet again


    "Try it!" It seems that he vowed to keep up with Jiang Han.


    "I''ve taken my words for granted. Why don''t you keep this hatred and go to the new king competition to decide the height again? When the time comes, all the people in the imperial kingdom will be watching. It''s not so good to laugh at me after winning!" Zhu Yan said in a deep voice, then looked at Jiang Han and said, "come with me!"


    Jiang Han doesn''t dare to refute Zhu Yan''s words. He has to deal with the wound silently under the gaze of everyone. With the help of abandoning Jiutian, he walks towards Zhu Yan''s office.


    In this battle, Jiang Han didn''t distinguish himself from Xiangqian for the time being, but he made a name for himself. He killed shagui in one move, and almost didn''t fall behind in the life and death duel with Xiangqian. He even kept a cool head at the critical moment and almost killed Xiangqian. No matter what point, Jiang Han''s performance can be called perfect, which is absolutely all the people who want to become strong and win in the Baizhan list Second man''s opponent.


    "Oh, you know the pain?" Zhu Yan looks at Jiang Han, who is supported by Jiutian. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at the excitement.


    Jiang Han couldn''t help grinning when he saw Zhu Yan''s appearance. Then he said with a bitter smile: "my body is also long, how can I not know the pain..."


    "How long is the meat?" Zhu Yan picked her eyebrows and said, "is that right? Why can''t I see that just now, you are quite able to shout, and you have to fight with the front of the event? I don''t think you hurt at all! " With that, Zhu Yan pulls Jiang Han into her hand and signals that she can leave for the time being.


    In the past, the fearless abandonment of Jiutian seemed to have a deep fear of Zhu Yan. Seeing Zhu Yan let himself go was like an amnesty. He turned around and left without looking back, but in a moment, his kung fu had disappeared.


    At this time, there are Jiang Han and Zhu Yan left in Zhu Yan''s office.


    "Undress!"


    Zhu Yan''s words almost scared Jiang Han''s urine out. I don''t know why she suddenly uttered such a sentence as soon as she left Jiutian."Do you hear me Take off your clothes Zhu Yan voice a big, let Jiang Han more at a loss, directly Leng in situ.


    "Are you stupid?" When Zhu Yan saw that Jiang Han didn''t move, she simply did it by herself, which was to bring the aesthetics of violence into full play. She gently put her arm on Jiang Han''s shoulder. With a hissing sound, Jiang Han''s not strong coat was immediately torn open by Zhu Yan.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss


    With a few random movements of Zhu Yan, Jiang Han''s clothes were stripped clean by Zhu Yan, and the scars on his chest immediately reflected into Zhu Yan''s eyes.


    Although Zhu Yan didn''t say anything, Jiang Han could clearly feel that Zhu Yan''s body trembled when he saw his chest. Maybe, she couldn''t imagine how much past Jiang Han had endured before.


    You know, it''s hard for ordinary injuries to leave obvious wounds on the blood soldiers. As a cultivator, he has the function of self-healing. Unless the injury is serious enough to threaten his life, he will leave irreversible injuries and scars on the cultivator. You can see how many scars crisscross Jiang Han''s chest Crisscross together, some even have signs of overlap, even the heart position in front of the chest has at least a dozen deep gullies, it can be imagined that the original Jianghan distance from death may be just a glimmer.


    But there was no wound on Jiang Han''s back. Even today, his ribs were broken, and the position where he was injured was still in front of his body.


    The scar on the back is a disgrace to the soldier!

 Chapter 161

    Zhu Yan, after seeing these scars of Jiang Han today, I feel even more shocked than when I heard that Jiang Han would forge and refine medicine.


    How many times does it take for these injuries to survive?


    In the past, how much unknown training did Jiang Han bear? Today, if it wasn''t for tearing off Jiang Han''s clothes, maybe she would never know what Jiang Han had experienced. These shocking traces were just like knives in her heart.


    "These..." Zhu Yan''s face is a little dim. I don''t know why Jiang Han has so many scars on his body. If he left them when he was training himself, then he should go to the other side to comment if he was given by others.


    Jiang Han knew what he was thinking when he saw Zhu Yan''s expression. He immediately replied to Zhu Yan: "sister, don''t worry. These wounds are left by my training carelessly. They have nothing to do with anyone."


    After hearing Jiang Han''s words, Zhu Yan''s face calmed down a little. At the moment, he pressed Jiang Han to one side of the chair, and put his green and white jade finger trembling on Jiang Han''s body.


    Well


    Jiang Han couldn''t help shivering. He felt that although Zhu Yan''s hand was cold, it was like a red iron. The skin on his body was numb.


    "Don''t move!" Zhu Yan drank Jiang Han lightly, and then tested Jiang Han''s cracked bone with his hand.


    "Before this event, I''m really hard at it." Zhu Yan said in a low voice, the brow on her face wrinkled deeply.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Han was touched by Zhu Yan. He felt as if he was treading on thin ice. He quickly moved his body back and said, "sister, it''s nothing. Don''t you see that the soulless puppets in front of the neck have been knocked down by me. My injury can be no better, but if the puppet is gone, it''s really gone. It''s estimated that he is more distressed than me."


    "What''s your name? They are not as important as your hair!" Zhu Yan was born in a famous family when she was a child, and she was one of ten thousand talents. Naturally, her concept is different from Jiang Han''s. in her heart, people are always the most important.


    Jiang Han listened to Zhu Yan''s words and felt a warm current hit his heart. He couldn''t help feeling moved and said, "Hey, I''m not afraid of these things because I have rough skin and thick flesh."


    "I see it!" Zhu Yan angrily replied to Jiang Han, and then a flash of light flashed on his hand. Before Jiang Han could reflect it, a pill with strong medicinal fragrance had been put into his mouth by Zhu Yan.


    Well


    Jiang Han wanted to say something, but he felt his lips cool, and then a burst of fragrance, Zhu Yan''s two fingers have been pressed on his lips, accompanied by a breath like voice: "don''t say anything, first rest assured, you can''t go anywhere tonight, just who is here, when you have a good rest, I have a lot to ask you!"


    "Sleep Sleep In Here? "


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel like chrysanthemum is tight. He sleeps in the same room with the famous Zhu Yan. Are you kidding.


    "No..." Jiang Han shakes his head desperately, and his eyes stare like a brass bell to express his protest in turn.


    "Cut the crap!" Zhu Yan put his hand on Jiang Han''s shoulder and pressed him to death. He said, "people who want to sleep in the same room with me in this world can circle around the emperor''s kingdom for three times. Don''t be in bliss and don''t know bliss."


    Zhu Yan''s words Jiang Han absolutely believe, don''t say three circles, ten circles Jiang Han all believe, but But what''s the relationship between him and Zhu Yan? What''s more, she is also the president of Diguang college. Her identity and status are so detached that if people see her spread, how much influence will it have on her.


    Even if Zhuyan doesn''t care about these influences, it''s estimated that if someone knows about it, Jiang Han doesn''t know how many Zhuyan''s pursuers will chase him to the ends of the earth and kill him. The feeling of being chased from time to time is a little sour.


    "Oh..." Jiang Han crazily used his eyes to signal Zhu Yan to let go of himself. At this time, he felt like he was choking.


    Zhu Yan glanced at Jiang Han with a little warning: "let me let you go, but I''ll warn you first. I don''t like people to listen to me. If you say something from your mouth later, do you know it?"


    Jiang Han''s eyes are full of longing for life, only nodding wildly.


    "That''s about it!" Zhu Yan seems to be quite satisfied with Jiang Han''s eyes and performance. At the moment, she gently takes her scallion white jade finger off Jiang Han''s mouth.


    Whoo Whoo


    Jiang Han gasped twice. He only felt that the pill Zhu Yan gave him was really magical. After a while, Jiang Han''s chest was obviously less painful. It was estimated that this pill should cost a lot.


    "How''s it going? See if it''s lighter? " Zhu Yan stretched out her hand to press Jiang Han''s chest again. She felt that many of the broken ribs had begun to return to their original position.


    Jiang Han nodded at this time: "much better, thank you."


    "Thank me? I''d rather thank you for your rough skin and thick flesh. If ordinary people suffer from this attack, they will die on the spot. You really don''t let people worry about fighting. Why do you fight so hard? " Zhu Yan looks very angry and reproaches Jiang Han for his reckless play."Ha ha, my opponents want to kill me. Naturally, I can''t be soft handed. At that time, I already calculated that his fist should not kill me. In this way, I will have a chance to fight back." When Jiang Han said this, there was a strange light in his eyes, as if he had just returned to the moment of life and death.


    "Alas..." Zhu Yan heard here with a sigh, as if some did not know how to open their mouth, so they sat on each other for a while.


    "By the way, you haven''t had a meal yet. Now you are injured and nutrition can''t be broken. I have everything here. Wait a minute, I''ll cook some food for you." At this time, Zhu Yan did not have the domineering power of a strong woman in the past in the face of Jiang Han. She was just like an ordinary woman who took good care of people. She had nothing to say about Jiang Han''s kindness.


    But when it comes to cooking, Jiang Han seems to be better than anyone else. Especially in this scene, he seems to think of Zhu Qing far away. He doesn''t know whether he can eat other meals these days. At present, Zhu Yan doesn''t seem to know her hidden ability. She has done so much for herself, as if now she has only one chance to repay her temporarily.


    "Tell my sister, I''ll make the meal. It seems that I''m good at it." Jiang Han quickly gets up. If Zhu Yan is allowed to cook for him, he can''t even feel at ease.


    Zhu Yan smell speech body to pause for a while, some inconceivable ground see to river cold way: "you Can you cook? "


    In Zhu Yan''s impression, there are few male blood soldiers who can cook, and Jiang Han seems to refresh her cognition again and again.


    What''s more, cooking and cooking are two different things. At the moment, Zhu Yan immediately refused: "your task is to have a rest. It''s better to forget about cooking."


    "No way, sister. I''m almost fine after taking your medicine. If you don''t let me go and don''t let me do something, it will drive me crazy." Jiang Han had no choice but to beg. If he sat here waiting for Zhu Yan to cook for him, it would be worse than death.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s face, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but nodded and agreed. However, she always felt a little doubt about Jiang Han''s cooking skills. Looking at Jiang Han rushing into the kitchen like an amnesty, Zhu Yan could only underestimate in a low voice: "can this little guy cook delicious?"

 Chapter 162

    It seems that Jiang Han never feels sad when he cooks. In fact, he doesn''t know that his mastery of cooking comes from his extraordinary control over fire. He can''t even make medicine easily. He can''t sit up and eat easily.


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Han had already made a big table full of food. In fact, Zhu Yan had all kinds of food in her office. As the head of the hospital, her treatment was absolutely not bad, but in the past, Zhu Yan didn''t cook very easily.


    Zhu Qing had no choice but to cook for the first time It''s the last time. Now I''m afraid, so this time Zhu Yan said to cook for Jiang Han. He immediately stood up.


    As it turns out, Zhu Yan''s choice to let Jiang Han cook is right. At this time, when she sees the full table of dishes in the kitchen, her eyes are straight.


    "These You did it all? " Zhu Yan''s words are equivalent to Bai saying that there is no one in her office except her and Jiang Han. Jiang Han doesn''t produce food out of thin air. Who else can there be out of him!


    "My God...!" Zhu Yan made no secret of her surprise at Jiang Han''s cooking ability, even in front of him He swallowed his saliva.


    One of the twin stars of zhujiazhuque''s blood, actually swallowed his saliva because of the meal made by the 14-year-old boy.


    "I''ll try it!" At this time, Zhu Yan seemed to have nothing left in her eyes but a table of food in front of her. Even Jiang Han forgot it. After that, she quickly sat down, picked up chopsticks and put a piece into her mouth.


    "Well Delicious


    "Try this again."


    "Wow It''s really good. It''s much better than the famous dishes in the century old shops. "


    "Can this vegetable make this kind of taste?"


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    Zhu Yan didn''t know how much she had eaten at a time. She was just like a whirlwind. It seemed that she never intended to worry about her image. But in fact, her face was as beautiful as a dragon. No matter what she did, she could not find any flaws.


    "Her pursuers should be more than I can imagine!" Looking at Zhu Yan in front of him, Jiang Han couldn''t help getting a little drunk, especially when he thought that he didn''t know who would have such a blessing in the future, and his heart also followed him.


    But it''s not bad at the moment. Seeing Zhu Yan eating so happily, Jiang Han suddenly feels happy.


    Well


    In the gap between Jiang Han''s thoughts, Zhu Yan seems to feel that she is a little full, but she can''t resist the temptation of the delicious food. She plans to pick up the chopsticks again to force her to take a bite. Suddenly, she seems to feel that she has forgotten something and her movements are stiff.


    Yes, it''s Jiang Han, not Zhu Yan.


    What''s more, she was supposed to cook for Jiang Han, but now it''s not only Jiang Han''s cooking, she didn''t even let Jiang Han eat.


    "That Hey, hey Ha ha ha ha Zhu Yan with chopsticks was a bit at a loss. She was a talented soldier, Dean of the Imperial College, and a person who could walk across the whole mainland was a bit at a loss!


    Jiang Han naturally knows what''s going on with Zhu Yan. She must feel embarrassed because she has eaten all her meals. But in fact, Jiang Han has no appetite at all. He quickly opens his mouth to resolve Zhu Yan''s embarrassment and says, "Hey, how''s it going, elder sister? Is my meal still delicious?"


    "This Oh Delicious is delicious, that is It''s just Zhu Yan didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Just what?" Jiang Han is a little curious. Is there any shortage? In principle, it shouldn''t be. When I do it myself, I''m doing it with my heart.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Jiang Han took a pair of chopsticks again and took a bite of Zhu Yan''s last remnant. He didn''t feel that anything was wrong. For a moment, he looked at Zhu Yan and said, "sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well I am Zhu Yan seems to have encountered something difficult to say. She touched her forehead again with her scaly white jade finger. Then she felt like she had made some determination. Silver teeth nibbled: "delicious is delicious, that is It''s just a little less! "


    "What


    Jiang Han couldn''t help his voice when he heard the words. Then he felt as if he had lost his words. He said with a smile: "this Elder sister, you said earlier that you have a lot of food here. If you give me another half an hour, you can make a table for you. This time, you can see if there are any dishes you need to order, and I''ll make them for you at the same time! "


    Although his mouth said so, the muscles on Jiang Han''s face still trembled slightly. You know, the dishes he cooked just now were enough for four or five people to eat, Zhu Yan Think of here, Jiang Han secretly looked at Zhu Yan, the figure can be said to be perfect, not thin not fat, but you can hardly imagine her body can eat so much food.And Zhu Qing, Jiang Han also remembers that the first time he cooked a rabbit for her, except one rabbit leg went into his stomach, the rest was eaten by Zhu Qing himself. It is estimated that if Zhu Qing was not embarrassed at that time, she could let Jiang Han bake another one.


    "Do all the people of the Zhu family eat so much?" With this doubt, Jiang Han had to do a full table again.


    This time, Jiang Han''s craftsmanship and Zhu Yan''s own dishes make her eyes light up. Fortunately, Zhu Yan is still a little rational at this time, but she doesn''t forget to give Jiang Han a pair of chopsticks. Looking at the dishes on the table, she says: "eat together!"


    "I''ll forget it. I don''t have any appetite. I don''t want to eat." Jiang Han feels that he or she should not be robbed by Zhu Yan. She has eaten all these things.


    "How can you do that? You are injured now. Eat it." Zhu Yan mouth with a trace of command tone, let Jiang Han for a time no way to refuse.


    But looking at Zhu Yan, such a beautiful woman, even her appetite has become better in front of her eyes. She simply doesn''t shirk any more and sits face-to-face with Zhu Yan. They start to move completely.


    "Well I''m full


    Finally, after all the dishes on the second table reached the bottom, Zhu Yan finally put down her chopsticks and even touched her stomach. She said with a very satisfied expression: "I I''m full


    Jiang Han was silent, just quietly calculating how much Zhu Yan ate in her heart. It''s really hard to imagine how her little stomach can hold so much food.


    Zhu Yan seems to feel Jiang Han''s eyes at this time, and then looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, her eyes brightened, with a very happy tone suddenly said: "well, I''ve decided."


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel the chrysanthemum tight. He seems to know what Zhu Yan is going to say next. He even has a bad premonition.


    "I''ve decided!" Zhu Yan''s eyes brightened and said to Jiang Han, "I''ll let you pack my three meals in the future."

 Chapter 163

    "I knew it!"


    Jiang Han couldn''t help crying in his heart. You know, his time is very tight, and most of the time he is not in the college at all. If he has to take care of Zhu Yan for three meals a day, he is not exhausted.


    "What? Do you have any comments? " Zhu Yan see Jiang Han did not immediately agree, as if feeling very uncomfortable, immediately asked out the export.


    "I..." Jiang Han had the words of suffering. He couldn''t say what he refused, but he had no choice but to say it tactfully: "that Sister, you see, I often run here is not appropriate, ah, three times a day, it is estimated that some people see "That..."


    "Well..." Zhu Yan tugged her chin and turned her eyes. Then she clapped her hands and said, "it''s easy to say. You''ll live here all the time, won''t you?"


    "I...!"


    Zhu Yan''s words almost let Jiang Han gush out a mouthful of old blood, and Zhu Yan has been living together? Needless to say anything else, it is estimated that her pursuers alone will kill him tens of thousands of times. If he really lives with Zhu Yan, he will never want to step out of the Imperial College again.


    Seeing Jiang Han suddenly pulling his eyebrows, Zhu Yan was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you don''t want or dare to do? Besides, you can see that there are two bedrooms here. Do you want to share the same bed with me? "


    Zhu Yan''s words instantly made Jiang Han gush out a mouthful of old blood, and he said that he was a little overwhelmed. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw that Zhu Yan didn''t look at him at this time, as if thinking about something. After a moment, his eyes lit up and he said to himself, "it''s not bad to sleep in a bed, so I can call you at any time if I''m hungry at night Get up and cook for me. "


    Dong!


    This time, Jiang Han couldn''t resist any more and fainted on the ground.


    "Food, absolutely serious food!" Jiang Han shouts madly in his heart. He should have thought that Zhu Yan and Zhu Qing are carved in the same mold. In order to eat, he can ignore everything.


    "How''s it going? I agree. You can''t share a bed with me? That''s too high of you, isn''t it? " Zhu Yan looks at Jiang Han''s appearance, there is a smile in her eyes.


    "Sister, are you kidnapping?" Jiang Han feels like a cook who was kidnapped by Zhu Qing and Zhu Yan. The former kidnapped him for six years, but it was OK for that six years. Jiang Han only needs to do two things every day, one is cooking and the other is training. But now it''s different. He needs to practice, forge iron and refine medicine. He doesn''t know how many things are pressed together. Sometimes he can''t even care about his own food. Where can he go Cooking for Zhu Yan


    "Kidnapping? Whatever you say, you can think so, but I don''t quite agree with you. In return, I allow you to live with me. You should earn money! " When Zhu Yan said this, her face was very upright. It was obvious that no matter who she was, no matter who she was asked to see, Jiang Han must have made money.


    "I made a profit, or I made a lot of money." Jiang Han gave a bitter smile and had to say: "that Elder sister, I promise that I will come as long as I have time, or you can call me when you want to eat. But living here is really no good! "


    Zhu Yan knew that Jiang Han would not live here, and now it is indeed Jiang Han''s biggest concession, which is in line with her heart. Now she dragged her chin to meditate for a while and said, "well, this is OK, but that''s all in the future. Recently, we can start to do what you say. That period of time is inevitable Get along with each other, you can cook for me, right? " At this point, Zhu Yan''s eyes are full of stars.


    "Oh This is OK! " Jiang Han naturally nodded his head and agreed that even if he went out by himself, he could not avoid three meals a day. It was just the amount of one more person. Maybe the food would be a little more. But with Zhu Yan, such a strong bodyguard, it can be said that he would make a steady profit.


    "So..."


    At this point, Zhu Yan suddenly face a right way: "you can say the purpose of this time and why with the front must fight a life and death reason?"


    Jiang Han looked at Zhu Yan in front of him. She couldn''t bear to say no for a moment. She only nodded her head and said in a hoarse voice: "this time I It''s going to Jiang''s house Looking for relatives


    "Looking for relatives?" After hearing Jiang Han''s words, Zhu Yan couldn''t help shaking violently. She suddenly felt as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Han''s words.


    What are you looking for? What relatives does Jiang Han have? Although Jiang Han''s surname is Jiang, it''s impossible to say that the Jiang family has his relatives. After all, Jiang Han has the blood of the Zhu family in his body. Even if he''s looking for relatives, he should go to the Zhu family. What''s the meaning of going to the Jiang family?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yan looks towards Jiang Han again. With his understanding of Jiang Han, this man is definitely not a person who has no aim, and he will not make such a hasty decision. This means that Jiang Han must have grasped some clues, but how to explain his blood?


    "You You can be sure that your loved ones Is it at Jiang''s? " For a moment, Zhu Yan felt as if she didn''t know how to speak.Jiang Han nodded silently, then took a deep breath and said: "eight or nine are inseparable from ten, but they Is it still in the world Just I don''t know. "


    "Fei Lian Jiang family." Zhu yanru asked her chin thoughtfully and said: "Jiang Han, I have to say something for you. First of all, I must support you in this matter, and I must ensure that you come back safely. Your parents are still the best. But you should be clear that you have the blood of Zhu family in your body. This kind of thing can''t be found for no reason. If you find your parents, the answer to all this will come from you But if your parents... " At this point, Zhu Yan''s words suddenly stopped. The meaning of her words was obvious, but she didn''t say it. If Jiang Han''s parents were no longer alive, would Jiang Han still regard himself as a member of the Jiang family?


    Jiang Han naturally understood Zhu Yan''s words very well. Wen Yan almost replied without hesitation: "as long as you are willing, you will always be my sister. As long as you don''t allow me, I will never be the enemy of Zhu family. I Always think of yourself as half of the Zhu family! "


    Ah


    Seeing Jiang Han''s reply without hesitation, Zhu Yan could not help but give a light cry. Then her beautiful eyes flashed a burst of smile and said, "my sister is really happy. She really doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    At this point, Zhu Yan said: "but I''m really curious about your blood. I hope we can have a satisfactory answer this time."


    "I hope so!" Jiang Han is also whispering, full of expectations for his trip to Jiangzhou this time!


    Father Mother.


    These two very strange words didn''t really ferment in his heart until Jiang Han was 14 years old.


    Zhu Yan seemed to be able to feel Jiang Han''s urgent mood, and then comforted Jiang Han: "I''ve finished my work here, and we can start at any time when your injury is healed."


    "My wound?" Jiang Han suddenly took out his hand and patted his chest and said, "my injury is almost healed. Besides, do I still use my hand when I have elder sister with you?"


    "Well, that''s true. Let''s start tomorrow!" Zhu Yan also made up her mind.


    "It''s a deal!" Jiang Han stood up and retreated step by step, but these things couldn''t escape Zhu Yan''s eyes. With Jiang Han''s action, another voice of Zhu Yan rang out: "tonight You''re not going anywhere. "

 Chapter 164

    "Sure enough Still can''t escape Zhu Yan''s evil hand Jiang Han complained endlessly in his heart. He never thought that Zhu Yan really took it seriously.


    "Here There''s no place for me to rest! " Jiang Han looked around and didn''t find the two bedrooms mentioned by Zhu Yan.


    "where I have you, can I sleep on the floor?" Zhu Yan then stood up and walked to the bedroom, but five minutes later she came out again and said, "OK, let''s go to sleep."


    Jiang Han only felt a layer of goose bumps on his body. His voice trembled and said, "I''d better not. Where do I sleep, sister? Where do you sleep?"


    "What do I sleep in? Naturally, I sleep in the room. What do you hesitate about? Are you not afraid of the shadow, or do you say You''re just being mean to me? " Zhu Yan finished with a word, with a touch of murderous gas to Jiang Han, scared the latter is a soul stirring.


    "No..." Jiang Han quickly waved his hand. In order to prove his innocence, he took the lead to enter the room. He simply let it go and said, "then I''m not polite!"


    Zhu Yan looked at Jiang Han''s appearance and then laughed. She went into the room and said, "then I''ll book tomorrow morning''s meal first. Don''t hide what you have. Let''s talk about it."


    Jiang Han felt the faint fragrance in Zhu Yan''s room, and could not help feeling a little bit confused. He almost blurted out: "roast rabbit, I promise you will never tire of eating."


    "Well I''ll reserve two first! "


    "Two..."


    "What''s wrong with the two?"


    "No..."


    In this way, Jiang Han and Zhu Yan each have a bed to sleep in. At this point, Jiang Han realized that the two bedrooms mentioned by Zhu Yan are just two beds


    Sleeping in the same room with such a beautiful woman as Zhu Yan makes Jiang Han feel a little confused, but he is really tired today. With little time, there is a faint snore. Moreover, Jiang Han believes that in such a place, it is estimated that even if the emperor of blood wants to break in, he won''t be able to make a sound. Today''s night is very peaceful, and he thinks about the past All sorts of things, tonight seems to be one of the few times in the past 14 years that I have slept more soundly.


    As for Zhu Yan, she listened to the slight snoring from Jiang Han in the dark, and her eyes were still bright. She lay quietly and looked at Jiang Han, who was sleeping peacefully. She only felt that there was a slight light on him in the dark. At the same time, an inaudible, self talking voice came: "what on earth is he attracting me? ¡±


    "he is only 14 years old, but he is already a man of indomitable spirit. He can shine brilliantly with his own strength. Although they can''t see it, I have seen a faint light from him since I first saw him."


    "Zhu Qing, your guess is right. The light on his body has begun to become a little dazzling. Now, although it looks like a weak light, it''s really the light of our hope!"


    Zhu Qing? God, what is Zhu Yan talking about?


    Do you mean Has Zhu Yan met Zhu Qing? However, it''s still strange. After all, Zhu Yan and Zhu Qing are juxtaposed as the twin stars of the imperial kingdom. Maybe there is any special reaction between them. As for when Zhu Yan met Zhu Qing, it''s not known.


    Now the only thing we can know is that with the great affinity of rosefinch blood for fire, they both found a weak light from Jiang Han. Where did the light come from?


    I don''t know!


    For a whole night, Zhu Yan hardly had a rest. She just looked at Jiang Han in front of her and didn''t know what to think. Instead, Jiang Han slept sweetly. Under the double effects of medicine pill and rosefinch''s blood, his injuries had almost recovered, and the speed was also frightening.


    Until the next morning, Jiang Han almost recovered when he woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he found that Zhu Yan didn''t know where she had been. He came out to stretch for a few minutes, but there were two rabbits on the kitchen table that he had just called this morning.


    "Well, it''s not bad to save yourself from hunting!" Jiang Han knew what was going on when he saw the two rabbits. Now he was in a good mood when he recovered from his injury. He didn''t have enough to eat last night. Now he feels a little hungry. He expertly cut them up, made two simple supports, and roasted them on the fire. Soon the attractive aroma came out in the yard, and Zhu Yan seemed to be haunted Like, unexpectedly was along the fragrance to seek to come over.


    "Ha, I knew that there was no other place that could emit such fragrance except for my accident. How about it, OK?" At this time, Zhu Yan''s eyes only had the slightly yellowing, crispy roast rabbit.


    Jiang Han picked up the roasted rabbit and shook it in front of Zhu Yan on purpose. "Hey, it''s not good yet!"


    "You..." Zhu Yan looked a little anxious. She looked at the two rabbits without blinking. She kept murmuring: "why not, I can''t wait!"


    "You can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient, especially the rabbit. The meat on the leg is a little thick. If you don''t have enough heat, it will taste fishy, which will destroy your appetite." Jiang Han talks about roast rabbit. After all, he has a lot of experience. In fact, sometimes he thinks that it would be a bad thing to be a cook all his life if it wasn''t for nature.And Zhu Yan didn''t think so much, just squatted with Jiang Han and kept asking, "OK, OK, OK!"


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s appearance, Jiang Han couldn''t bear to let him wait any longer. He took a look left and right. After confirming that it was completely baked, he quickly handed the rabbit to Zhu Yan. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell him: "be careful with the scalding!"


    "Am I a fool?" Zhu Yan gave Jiang Han a white look, then closed her eyes and sniffed. The expression on her face seemed to be intoxicated. Coupled with his unparalleled face, Jiang Han almost couldn''t help but felt like she wanted to kiss her.


    And Zhu Yan, as if also felt that he was being watched, suddenly opened his eyes and saw Jiang Hanzheng staring at him.


    Jiang Han saw Zhu Yan suddenly open his eyes, only felt a thump in his heart, quickly shifted his eyes, and stirred another rabbit twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Do I look good?" Zhu Yan''s words spread to Jiang Han''s ears, which made him blush.


    "What about you, are you looking good?" Zhu Yan looks at Jiang Han at this time, even the rabbit in the hand has put down temporarily.


    "Well, well Good looking. " Jiang Han''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other, and he is a thief who has been caught.


    Looking at Jiang Han, Zhu Yan suddenly smiles: "as long as you can promise to make delicious food for me in the future, I will show you enough..."


    "Ah...!" Jiang Han''s hands trembled, and he almost dropped the whole rabbit into the fire.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhu Yan suddenly laughed twice and continued to eat the rabbit in her hand. She did not forget to remind Jiang Han: "eat more, you may not have a chance to eat all the way."


    "Just a minute? Don''t you clean up? " At this moment, Jiang Han always felt like he was in a hurry.


    "Clean up? I''ve already packed up. " Zhu Yan''s mouth is full of oil, and his words are not clear.


    "Shall we go?" Jiang Han looked at the flame in front of him and felt that this trip was not so simple.

 Chapter 165

    Jiangzhou, located in the northern end of the blood emperor Kingdom, is a good big city, and also an important city of the whole blood emperor kingdom. It is not only because Jiangzhou is located in the border area of the emperor Kingdom, but also bordering on the impossible area. It can be said that this triangle is full of good and bad people. Jiangzhou is responsible for the territorial security of the whole emperor Kingdom, and it has to resist the harassment of the alliance from time to time As a result, the whole Jiang family in Jiangzhou and even the northern end of the whole empire has been trained to be extremely strong. Moreover, there is a certain atmosphere of being unable to take place. It is also a trend of advocating martial arts. Whoever has a hard fist has a high position, and he likes to fight with what he meets To solve this problem, we can say that the people are very fierce.


    Jiang Han and Zhu Yan are servants all the way. After more than a month''s journey, they finally come to Jiangzhou. There is no rest on the way. In fact, it''s not that Jiang Han is eager to return. It''s just that the day of the rookie King competition is only a few months away. Jiang Han hasn''t been a saint, so he can''t walk in the air. This time, it will take two months For a long time, if something happens in the middle, it''s too late to deal with it. In addition, Zhu Yan is the head of the school. He doesn''t know how many things to deal with. Jiang Han can''t bear to let Zhu Yan delay all the time for himself, so the journey is naturally accelerated.


    Zhu Yan seems to be nothing. In recent months, Jiang Han has been listening to Zhu Yan''s chatter every day. He lived in vain and ate pig food before. This month, Jiang Han didn''t dare to say anything else, but he did everything he could to eat. Zhu Yan also enjoyed himself very much. Before dinner, he yelled that he was hungry, and every meal was delicious To eat the food of several people, Jiang Han basically spends several hours cooking every day. Sometimes he can''t help but look at Zhu Yan. He says in his heart: "if it wasn''t for Zhu Yan, they might have arrived in Jiangzhou in half a month."


    Zhu Yan does have the suspicion of deliberately delaying time, so that she can eat Jiang Han''s food for three meals a day. It is estimated that if she didn''t miss the rookie king contest, she would have delayed another month.


    But anyway, Jiang Han felt that although the speed was slower, he was very relieved along the way. With Zhu Yan, a great master, not to mention those who wanted to kill Jiang Han, they didn''t even see any insects along the road. In return, Jiang Han naturally wanted to keep Zhu Yan white and fat, but no matter how she ate, her meat didn''t grow at all. This is the reason Let Jiang Han feel some envy


    As the evening approached, Jiang Han and Zhu Yan finally set foot on the border of Jiangzhou. They saw the sky getting dark, and they didn''t know much about Jiangzhou. In order to avoid scaring the snake, they decided to spend the night out again and enter Jiangzhou after daybreak tomorrow. After all, it''s convenient to do anything after daybreak.


    It''s night. After eating the dinner made by Jiang Han, Zhu Yan seems to have something on her mind. She wants to talk for several times, but she doesn''t want to talk. Jiang Han and Zhu Yan have been together for several months. They can be said that they already have a good heart. So after Zhu Yan is full, Jiang Han and Zhu Yan sit under a big tree and say, "what''s the matter, elder sister? You seem to have something to say! ¡±


    "you boy!" Zhu Yan first gave a smile, then rubbed his forehead and said: "actually, it''s nothing. Originally, this kind of thing is not a thing, but I happen to have some trivial things to deal with in Jiangzhou tomorrow. But when I think about that kind of social occasion, I have to eat and drink, but I don''t know if I can eat other people''s food..."


    "Because of this?" Jiang Han is really speechless. He feels that he can''t face the food with normal thoughts. It''s because he cares about food that he can make such a noble person worry


    Seeing Jiang Han''s surprised expression, Zhu Yan also picked up his eyebrows and said, "how? Because this is not good? In my heart, the world is vast, and I eat the most. Seeing that I have to be separated from you for two days, I will not be happy if I can''t eat your food... "


    "Well, elder sister, you''re right about everything, but I can''t go with you either. Well, I''ve written down all of you these days. When you come back, I''ll make a full table for you in Jiangzhou. Can you eat enough at one time?" Jiang Han has no choice but to follow Zhu Yan''s words.


    "Well!" Zhu Yan nodded, looking satisfied and said: "it''s good, but you remember, I only need two days to come back. Before I come back, you should find a small shop at the border of Jiangzhou to stay, and slowly inquire about your parents'' information. Wait until I come back, otherwise I won''t go."


    Zhu Yan''s words are very upright, and Jiang Han himself is sorry enough to take Zhu Yan as a bodyguard. If he delays her again, he will be more embarrassed. Anyway, he has been waiting for 14 years, and he doesn''t care about these two days, so he immediately nods and agrees.


    "It''s like something else!" Zhu Yan saw Jiang Han promised to know that he would do as he said. He nodded and ate heartlessly.


    "It seems that eating is more important." Jiang Han is speechless and helps Zhu Yan to set up the tent. He just finds a tall tree and closes his eyes. He thinks that if his parents are still alive, they are less than a hundred miles away from him. For a moment, he is still slightly excited. Although he is not so excited that he can hardly sleep, it is enough to make his mind fly to Jiangzhou."Maybe it''s tomorrow." With heavy yearning, Jiang Han didn''t know how he had slept, but when he opened his eyes the next day, he found that Zhu Yan had disappeared, and there was only one lonely self in the tree. Through the dense leaves, he could see the arrangement of houses on the border of Jiangzhou, and what Jiang Han had to do was to find a place to live here on the border of Jiangzhou Ask for information and wait for the return of rosefinch.


    Jiangzhou has a territory of thousands of miles. At this time, Jiang Han has not entered the sphere of influence of the Jiang family. After all, according to the information collected by Jiang Han before, the original Jiang family sent people to hunt him down. He was also saved by heaven and earth. Combined with his strange blood of rosefinch, there may be some secret in it, so there is no secret in it Before Zhu Yan came back, Han could only take a look around the edge of Jiangzhou.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Han jumped down from the tree and carefully arranged his clothes. He looked up and walked towards the edge of Jiangzhou step by step.


    Jiangzhou I''m coming.

 Chapter 166

    Sweat is falling from Jiang Han''s forehead drop by drop. Since he separated from Zhu Yan, Jiang Han has been walking all the way to the border area of Jiangzhou. As the saying goes, looking at the mountain and running dead horse, Jiang Han looked at himself from the nest of folk houses on the tree before, but he barely came here until near noon. At this time, although it''s almost autumn, he still has a long way to go The sun is still hot in Jiangzhou. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too close to the desert. At this time, Jianghan only feels that there is a dry heat in the air, which makes people sweat in two steps.


    At noon, Jiang Han just arrived at the same place he had seen before. He suddenly found many shadows in front of him and behind him. Look at them, they were all sad people. They were all ragged, yellow and thin. They looked like they were almost the same as those who fled.


    Escape? Where are you going? Isn''t this their home?


    Jiang Han followed the crowd and looked forward carefully. It turned out that these people were not refugees, but were queuing up to receive rice for disaster relief.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, it is not hard to imagine that there will be another drought in Jiangzhou this year, and the endless desert may devour the whole Jiangzhou sooner or later. In the sight of Jiang Han, there is an old man who is over sixty years old and holding a male grandson who is about six or seven years old. He is bending down to a lonely young man and saying, "boy, what are you doing here? Come to the back of the crowd Let''s go in line! "


    As soon as the husband''s words came out, the little boy next to him echoed: "yes, otherwise it will be dark and he will be hungry for tomorrow."


    A confused look flashed on the boy''s face, and then he shook his head, as if he didn''t understand his husband''s words.


    "Ah, another child who was frightened by those black hearted pirates." The crowd began to whisper, and it sounded like they were gnashing their teeth at the "Pirates" they called them.


    "Child, I ask you, do you remember that your mother went in that direction?"


    A moment later, he just stares at the innocent eyes and shakes his head.


    "Well, I must have been separated from my parents." My husband touched the boy''s head kindly.


    The boy didn''t answer, but his "Goo Goo" stomach said the answer.


    "What a pity My husband took out a dry and hard steamed bread from his pocket and handed it to him, saying, "have some, child."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Although he was young, he was very polite. He quickly swallowed it and looked hungry for a long time.


    Looking at him gobbling, his grandson leaned over his ear and said, "grandfather, this is our only steamed bread. After you give it to him, we will..."


    My husband said: "Xiao Bao, don''t say that. It''s very pitiful for him to be separated from his parents. Besides, it''s our turn soon. Don''t worry..."


    Xiao Bao nodded his head cleverly.


    Although the husband said so, Xiaobao was still staring at the boy''s steamed bread and swallowing.


    At this time, the young man only ate a few mouthfuls. At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang saw Xiao Bao''s expression. He suddenly understood what he was doing and stopped eating. He returned most of the steamed bread left to his father-in-law and said, "thank you, grandfather! I''m so hungry It''s too long to eat... "


    Xiao Bao was very happy when he heard what he said. Before his father-in-law spoke, he took it and appreciated the steamed bread with tooth marks in his hand. He thought he would eat the rest of the steamed bread, but he didn''t eat it. Instead, he said to his grandfather happily, "look, there is still half of the steamed bread! Xiao Bao is not eating today, and you haven''t had enough for a long time, grandfather. You can eat more today! "


    The boy''s eyes can''t help but feel a little wet. He seems to regret eating the small half of his steamed bread just now.


    At this time, Xiaobao is still holding half a steamed bread and looking up to his grandfather, saying: "grandfather, why can''t we have dinner? Some people can drink and eat meat every day? "


    my husband''s face was sad, but he just shook his head in silence. Xiao Bao Wu said freely:" I heard that there are many heroes who rob the rich and help the poor. They are great heroes. I will be like them in the future... "


    As soon as the word "Yang" came out, Xiao Bao suddenly heard "ah". It turned out that he had been a steamed bread in his hand like Bao. I didn''t know when, he suddenly kicked it off and rolled to the ground, covered with sand and dust.


    It was a small, sinister and detestable man who kicked the steamed bread away, dressed as a housekeeper, with two tough servants standing behind him.


    Xiaobao didn''t know that his heart was dangerous, so he cried out: "ah, my steamed bread, that''s the steamed bread I left for my grandfather..."


    Although most of the steamed buns were already covered with dust, Xiaobao had never eaten a whole steamed buns alone in this age of starvation and cold. He wanted to pick them up and wash them, but he was bending over to pick them up. In a moment, Yu Di, the thin man stepped on his little hand.


    "Lo le" a, the hand of small treasure and that half steamed bread are almost all trampled down.


    "Wow Xiao Bao was in pain. With a cry, the old man saw the person clearly and exclaimed: "Xiao Bao!"After shouting, the old man saw the comer clearly, his face changed, and he knelt down in front of the thin man. "Bang bang bang" knocked his head a few times and begged: "steward Cheng, please Let go of my grandson


    Chamberlain Cheng stepped on Xiaobao''s hand and twisted it a few times. His face looked invincible. He also laughed and said, "who told your grandson to rob the rich and help the poor? Hum! Isn''t that a threat in the future? "


    Xiao Bao wailed in pain, but when he heard what he said, he still insisted and retorted stubbornly: "bah! Do you guys know you''re scared? I know how to bully the villagers all day. When I grow up, no one is allowed to bully my grandfather. "


    Manager Cheng said with a grim smile, "Hey, you are really ignorant and stupid. Do you think you still have a chance to grow up?"


    Between the words, steward Cheng''s feet increased a bit of strength, and Xiaobao''s hands were almost crushed.


    At this time, many villagers have gathered around him, but because he is a famous bully, he does not dare to intervene. Only the young man who ate half of the old man''s steamed bread just now has a change of face and is about to rush forward, but he is captured by two thugs of housekeeper Cheng.


    The young man saw that the scum called housekeeper Cheng abused the child so much. He was red eyed, gritted his teeth and said, "where are you from? Do you bully the people like this? Is there no royal law?"


    "Ha ha, Wang fa? We zhangdujian and qichangshi are wangfa. You Dalits, it''s good to let you have food. I don''t want to repay the noble blood Jiang family after you leave your humble life. I also want to do something to rob the rich and help the poor. I''m really looking for death! "


    Manager Cheng said with a few loud grins, and the two doglegs behind him laughed in agreement.


    At this time, he was still stepping on Xiaobao''s feet. His husband kept kowtowing, and he was still kneeling down to beg for mercy. The boy suddenly changed his color and said, "are you not afraid of retribution? Don''t forget that you were born by your parents, too! "


    Housekeeper Cheng''s face was misty. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "yes! Thank you for reminding me. I almost forgot my parents! I drove her out of the house before. Did she starve to death in the street? "


    Then he laughed again.


    "Beast When the young man heard that the scum was so shameless, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. But he was held back by the two doglegs and couldn''t move

 Chapter 167

    Looking at the young man''s gnashing teeth, housekeeper Cheng gave a sly smile. For a moment, he felt very happy. He just stepped on Xiaobao''s hand and twisted it a few times. Xiaobao screamed in pain.


    Cheng Guanjia said, "today I''ll cut off your hands and feet and turn you into a useless person. In the future, I''ll save you what you do to rob the rich and help the poor."


    As he spoke, he stiffened his feet.


    At this time, many villagers have gathered up. Looking at Xiaobao, they can''t bear it. Someone said, "steward Cheng, please Adults have a lot of them! After all, he is still a Children... "


    Housekeeper Cheng retorted: "hum! What kind of compassion do you people pretend to be? What does it have to do with you if I abolish him? Wouldn''t it be better for him to die because of this and lose a waste to fight with you for food? Ha ha ha ha


    Because of his obscene power, the villagers dare not speak any more. Housekeeper Cheng tries his best to see Xiaobao''s hands dripping with blood.


    "Steward Cheng! No... " The father-in-law is still pleading with tears. At this time, he loves his son so much that he can''t bear to look any more. Suddenly, he hugs housekeeper Cheng''s leg tightly and pleads again.


    In a rage, housekeeper Cheng raises his foot and kicks his husband away on the spot. He is old and exhausted. He is kicked out by housekeeper Cheng, and his head hits a big millstone. With a sound of "poof", he breaks his head and faints. His life and death are unknown!


    "Grandfather!" Xiaobao saw his grandfather fainting on the ground and cried out in a hurry!


    Housekeeper Cheng is also stunned. Seeing that the old man''s life and death are unknown, he is also in a bit of panic. He shrinks his legs. After all, this kind of scum has not reached the place where people can kill without blinking an eye. Xiao Bao, taking advantage of manager Cheng''s shrinking leg, tries to endure the pain. He quickly climbs up and pours on his grandfather. He shakes twice and cries out: "are you OK, grandfather! Don''t scare Xiaobao. Xiaobao still has half of the steamed bread for you! Grandfather! You talk... "


    Between crying and crying, Xiao Bao flurried his bloody hand to his grandfather. The half steamed bread had already turned into a ball of mud, sticking to his bloody hand. It looked shocking, but his grandfather didn''t answer him.


    Chamberlain Cheng was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect this kind of tragedy. This kind of villain also felt a little afraid, but it was not enough for him to escape. After all, what he killed was just an elderly ordinary man, so he wanted to commit violence again to hide his fear. Huodi had a cold, emotionless man behind him It''s coming from me.


    "You, brute!"


    After hearing this, housekeeper Cheng looked back and saw that another teenager had come behind him.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, housekeeper Cheng had settled down for a few minutes. The corner of his eyebrow picked him up and said, "another one who doesn''t have long eyes is coming to die?"


    At this time, a warm-hearted crowd held Jiang Han and shook his head. "Don''t be impulsive, young man. We can''t afford to offend this man. This is manager Cheng of man Liaozhai. Even if he tells the Jiang family and the city leader, he will be fine."


    Jiang hanchu''s face suddenly turned fierce when he heard the words "slow Liaozhai". He seemed to understand something. He squinted at housekeeper Cheng and said coldly, "scum! I will only bully the unarmed people. Now I''ll give you a chance to break your arm first, and then commit suicide in front of me. In this way, you can have more scenery. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Housekeeper Cheng, as if he had heard a very funny joke, raised his head to heaven and laughed wildly. He said ferociously, "are you the troublemakers who are suffering from disasters starting to eat medicine? Did you take the wrong medicine today? "


    Jiang Han looked at housekeeper Cheng''s clown like face and said quietly, "you have missed the most decent way to die."


    "I Pooh!" "The Chamberlain gave me a fierce look at him


    When people around see that another man will be poisoned by housekeeper Cheng, some people can''t help saying, "housekeeper Cheng, stop it!"


    "How dare you to stop me, you rascals?" Housekeeper Cheng decided that the villagers did not dare to do anything about him. He motioned the two doglegs to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han''s face is as usual. Looking at the two men coming, his figure flashes. The crowd around him only hears "touch" two times. The two doglegs of housekeeper Cheng slowly fall to the ground without even a whine. Jiang Han''s figure shows up from behind them. His eyes are cold and he walks towards Cheng Guan''s house.


    When the villagers saw this, they were shocked. They didn''t see that little Jiang Han had such a speed.


    Housekeeper Cheng looks at Jiang Hansen''s cold eyes. He feels a strong sense of killing in his eyes. His legs soften and he collapses to the ground. His crotch gets wet and he even pees. He didn''t know why he was so afraid. He couldn''t help pleading: "don''t Don''t kill me! I I''m wrong... "


    Jiang Han turned his head and quietly looked at the wailing Xiaobao and the bloody little hands. He felt that this scene seemed to be familiar before. When he pulled out, he said with no expression:


    "you don''t have to admit your mistake, because I didn''t mean to forgive you for a long time."


    "No, no!" Seeing that Jiang Han''s heart had risen, housekeeper Cheng turned his eyes to the victims and said, "you Help me After killing me, no one will give you rice. Help me... ""You It can''t be saved! "With Mori Han''s voice, Jiang Han stepped heavily on the face of steward Cheng, which made his nose collapse and his face sink. With a cry, he rolled to the ground.


    At this time, he also felt a sense of despair, never had the fear of attack on the heart, once again got up and knelt down to beg for mercy: "don''t Don''t kill me Don''t


    Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to his request for mercy. He stepped on housekeeper Cheng''s arm again and said, "you didn''t expect the retribution to come so fast, did you?"


    "Ouch, ouch Pain You can''t kill me Seven Chang Shi and Zhang Du Jian won''t let you go. " Steward Cheng finally got a taste of being crushed.


    "Well, what is the seven constant attendants? It must not be a good man to raise a scum like you. You should go ahead of him! " Jiang Han crushes housekeeper Cheng''s fingers and kicks him in the temple. Housekeeper Cheng wails and flies out more than Zhang Yu. Before he lands on the ground, he has already gone to the yellow spring. This is the reward!


    Jiang Han didn''t go to see housekeeper Cheng''s body. He always thinks that killing people is not an easy thing. After all, everyone is raised by his parents. But it''s said that housekeeper Cheng is driving out his mother and starving to death in the street. Letting this kind of living will only kill more people!


    When people around saw that Jiang Han, an outsider, had killed a famous local bully, they were very happy. Some kind-hearted people came forward and advised, "you are in trouble, this brave man. Zhang Dujian is a man who will be punished by the enemy. He has great influence. Run away quickly."


    Jiang Han didn''t say much. He had encountered more complicated troubles than this. If you have any troubles, please tell Zhu Yan. Today, he doesn''t care about his conscience, especially Xiao Bao. When Jiang Han saw him, he suddenly thought of the children adopted by Bai Chuan, and housekeeper Cheng did it on purpose. Maybe the robbers were all under their guard Thief, if Xiao Bao didn''t meet him today, it''s estimated that the emperor might have another loyal soldier.


    Is this the Royal kingdom of blood?


    Jiang Han had never seen such a ridiculous thing before. Today, he finally knew what cruelty was!


    This kind of thing may be performed in countless places every day.


    Blood emperor, he is God!

 Chapter 168

    A farce ends quickly because of Jiang Han''s appearance. At this time, after Jiang Han killed housekeeper Cheng, the dogleg in charge of distributing grain also ran away. Jiang Han found two strong victims to keep order, and then immediately came to the old uncle''s side.


    "Woo woo Grandfather Grandfather, you can''t die! " Xiaobao couldn''t care about the pain of his five fingers. His fingers with blood and mud kept shaking on the old man''s body. He looked very sad.


    "Brother, help my grandfather!" Seeing Jiang Han coming, Xiaobao immediately begged. Jiang Han''s face was dignified. He first comforted Xiaobao, and then tested the old man''s breath.


    "Not bad!"


    The old man seems to have just fainted. People should be OK. Jiang Han immediately gives the old man huanhun Dan, which he coaxed from Fang Chen, to eat. Time is not long. The old man hums twice, and then youyou wakes up.


    "Grandfather, you wake up. That''s great. Thank you, brother fairy!" Xiaobao, as an ordinary child, has been living with his grandfather since childhood. He thought his grandfather was dead, but he never thought that his grandfather woke up after Jiang Han took a pill.


    Jiang Han can''t help laughing and crying when he sees that Xiaobao calls himself an immortal. It''s better to say that the medicine pill is an immortal than to say that he is an immortal. But Jiang Han cheated Fang Chen for a long time on the pretext of learning and observing. It''s estimated that this is also Jiang Han. If someone dares to ask Fang Chen for the reviving pill, he won''t point to his nose to scold him. You know, the reviving pill is level 4 Medicine Dan, even Fang Chen has practiced for a lifetime, but now Jiang Han uses it on a mortal, and the effect is not obvious.


    But I''m afraid it''s a waste for Fang Chen to know. After all, it''s not too much for an ordinary man at such an old age to use a level 4 pill.


    But these in Jiang Han''s eyes, can save the old man, even if it is the best use of things, then Jiang Han smashed some hemostatic pills, daubed on Xiaobao''s bloody hands, a cool feeling permeated Xiaobao''s whole body, even the hot pain was covered, watching his grandfather die and come back to life, his body injury is also good, this age Not big, sensible children suddenly burst into tears and smile.


    But his smile, in Jiang Han, seems to be particularly firm!


    But fortunately, Xiaobao at least has relatives and dependent grandfather, but Jiang Han Whether his parents are still alive is not known.


    "Old uncle, I won''t bring you any trouble if I kill that dogleg!" Jiang Han throws those thoughts out of his mind. At the moment, what he worries about most is the victims. They are poor enough. It would be a crime if Jiang Han cut off their rice for disaster relief because he killed the dog.


    After taking Jiang Han''s pills, the old man seemed to feel much better. First he took a breath, then he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, son. We are all people in Jiangzhou. They won''t do anything. It''s you. Go quickly, old bone. I can''t thank you for anything. Slow Liaozhai can''t offend you. They will send someone to come soon, It''s not good for you. Go away quickly


    Jiang Han nodded slowly as long as the victims were OK. Anyway, now he''s not afraid of anything, and it seems that this small village can''t find out anything. It''s better to go to Liangcheng on the border of Jiangzhou first. According to Jiang Han''s understanding just now, Liangcheng also belongs to the city under the jurisdiction of Jiangzhou, where people from Jiang''s family have begun to appear. If it''s a chance to make inquiries If there is any news, it must be better than this small village full of disaster victims.


    As for Zhu Yan, she must have found her own way, and she also repeatedly told not to make trouble, or run!


    In this way, Jiang Han first bid farewell to the old man and Xiaobao and went all the way to Liangcheng on the border of Jiangzhou.


    Liangcheng is located in the border of Jiangzhou, a place close to the mountains. Although it is close to endless desert, the mountains and rivers can be regarded as beautiful scenery. Without mountains and rivers, it has an endless atmosphere of ancient wilderness. People can''t help but feel bold and broad in the world and humble like a drop in the ocean It''s hard to describe it in words. If you don''t get here personally, it''s hard to experience this kind of state.


    "Here Is that Jiangzhou? " Jiang Han said to himself, and he was almost sure that he was born here. As soon as he walked in here, his blood could not help boiling slightly. It was like Guizi, who had been wandering for many years. He had a kind of unspeakable intimacy.


    Although it was a desolate desert, Jiang Han felt what it was like to really go home for the first time. He suddenly looked up and looked at the endless mountains on both sides, towering, majestic and unattainable. The desert around him was as vast as the sea, boundless and endless. On the back of the mountain, a huge statue slowly appeared, which was a very beautiful one The huge statue is as high as the mountain, with sand on its back. It is chiseled with stone according to the mountain. It is carved in the shape of an armored man. Holding a long gun, it is majestic. It has deep eyes and looks at the distance. Its face is full of compassion and lifelike.


    "The man on this statue is..." Jiang Han suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the eyes of the statue. Looking at the huge statue, the blood was boiling. A feeling of blood connection made him tremble."This statue has been seven or eight hundred years, and we don''t know how many years the God of war we commemorate, or even whether it really exists."


    "He''s not human, he''s real God! A god of war with great compassion


    "The world was originally chaotic, and countless demons acted recklessly and destroyed everywhere in this chaotic sea. Until the creator woke up, he changed this boring, disordered and dark world. Under his will, the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, rivers, flowers, birds, fish and insects were created one by one. "


    "When the creator God created the world, he created a group of powerful creatures with his own flesh and blood. The creator God called them" heaven and man "and let them manage the world they created and protect their world from destruction."


    "After a long time, most of them are still loyal to the responsibility of maintaining world stability, but some of them are no longer satisfied with being" defenders ". They are gradually obsessed with killing and destruction, tyranny and slavery, so they use magic to transform human beings on the earth into demons, establish demonic armies, and suddenly attack their fellow humans and other human beings There was an attack. "


    "The whole world is in chaos..."

 Chapter 169

    "The two groups of heaven and man started a war. Heaven and man and heaven devil, human and demon, the whole world, heaven and earth were caught in the fire of war. The blood has dyed the earth red, the continent has been broken, the mountains have been leveled, the rivers and seas have been evaporated, and the original beautiful world is like purgatory. "


    "At this time, mankind received the Oracle from heaven and man. They put a secret treasure left by the Creator "The blood of ancient times" has been put into the human world. Under the influence of the blood of ancient times, powerful blood warriors will be born. "


    "At the same time, in the Oracle, heaven and man also show that if there is a man who can fully tap the power of ancient blood, he can become the most powerful blood warrior, so he has incomparable power, and can even end this endless dispute and change the world full of gunpowder everywhere!"


    "After that, a large number of strong men emerged in the new generation. Under the leadership of these blood warriors, human beings gradually gained a firm foothold and fell into a sticky state with the demons. There are troops fighting every moment. Human beings and the demons are either dead or dead."


    "The God of war appeared in such a situation. He could be said to be a man of extraordinary talent. He was able to defeat the three great masters of the demons with his own strength. Especially in the unprecedented fierce decisive battle, he killed the invincible demon king at that time, which also led to the collapse of the demons. This time, mankind avoided the end of extinction..."


    "And this God of war also suffered a heavy blow in this decisive battle. He knew that his fate would not be long, so he went back and forth to the base camp of the demons, killed almost all the elite of the demons again, and then exploded his accomplishments The huge explosion also set up a huge and insurmountable barrier between human beings and demons. The desert is boundless, and almost no one can cross it There''s no way to bring it back. "


    "It''s a pity that our God of war, who is highly cultivated, gave up his own life to bring peace to our Jiangzhou for generations. He didn''t even leave a name. We have to use this statue to commemorate him!"


    "This legend has been around for many years!"


    Jiang Bo, who was sitting in the teahouse, said that he took a sip of crude tea, sighed thoughtfully and fell into silence.


    It''s a slightly high-end teahouse. It''s full of spectators. "Jiangbo" is the storyteller of this teahouse. He talks about storytelling here every day to make a living.


    However, today''s story seems to be very attractive, because the story Jiang Bo told today is actually related to Jiangzhou, and he has never heard of it before. At this time, many of the rest spectators around him chanted "good!" Among the spectators, there is Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han has just entered Liangcheng, so he has no idea for a while, so he finds a teahouse for a rest. After he comes in, he just hears the story of Jiang Bo.


    At this time, a spectator said: "Jiangbo, OK, I know the origin of the God of war. Why didn''t I hear you talk about it before?"


    Jiang Bo said with a bitter smile: "this kind of rumors and legends, regardless of the truth, do not say it." Then he took another sip of tea and said, "the teahouse owner said that you are tired of listening to your previous stories. If you don''t talk about new books, you will drive me out."


    "Ha ha ha." The following audience burst into laughter, one of them said: "Jiangbo, the stories you told before are not as wonderful as this. It seems that you have seen them with your own eyes."


    With a faint smile, Jiang Bo replied: "I''m also hearsay, and I''ve heard that..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu heard a fierce voice.


    "Hey, old man, are you cheating money here again?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people were shocked, and people looked back one after another. However, they saw a big man walking slowly, followed by three men.


    The owner of the teahouse recognized the man and said, "master Jiang, haven''t you paid the protection fee this month?"


    The man, known as the leader of the Jiang hall, ignored the teahouse owner. At this time, he stepped on the stool, hugged his shoulders in both hands, and said to Jiang Bo, "old Jiang, you are so elegant today that you can even tell the story of the God of war. Looking at so many spectators around, you must have made a lot of money today. Hurry up and hand it in!"


    It seems that the onlookers all know the Lord of the river hall, and no one dares to speak. Moreover, it''s none of their business, and they have to hang up. In broad daylight, it''s common for them to rob an elderly man. After all, this is the boundary of the river family.


    Jiang Bo seems to have been used to these situations for a long time. He smiles bitterly and has no choice but to hand in all the coarse money he got today.


    The Lord of the river hall weighed several gold coins in his hand and said angrily, "bastard, how can there be so few?"


    With that, he waved his hand and slapped him in the face before he could say anything about it. How could the old man bear such rough treatment? He fell to the ground on the spot and even lost a few teeth.


    Jiang Bo''s mouth was full of blood. He still didn''t dare to say anything. He just begged: "Uncle Jiang, today''s officials only reward themselves for the small money. Please hold your hand high."


    Master Jiang bullied him again, grabbed Uncle Xu''s collar and said, "well, I''m happy today. I''ll use the protection fee you haven''t paid to offset the previous meal. If you know what you''re doing, go back to your restaurant and prepare some good wine and food for you. We''ll try your craft in the evening.""Yes, yes!" At this time, one of the people behind the Lord Jiang seemed to be salivating about Jiang Bo''s craftsmanship. When he said this, his saliva flowed out and his eyes lit up. He said, "dead old man, do you hear me? I''ll tell you that our brother has found a lot of news this time. If you want to hear it, please prepare wine and vegetables for me honestly!"


    But Jiang Bo, who used to be a dull and submissive man, seemed to be in spirits immediately after hearing the man''s words. He could not even take care of the blood on his face. He quickly got up and nodded wildly and said, "good, good, several hall masters. I''m waiting for you in the shop at night. Please show me your appreciation."


    "That''s about it!" The master of Jiang hall seemed very satisfied with Jiang Bo''s performance, then nodded and left.


    Jiang Han saw all this in his eyes. He had been fighting hard. His nails on his fists were deeply embedded in his flesh. For the first time in his life, he was angry for his surname Jiang!


    Zhu Yan''s words seemed to ring in Jiang Han''s ears. This is not the small stockade where he was just now. This is the territory of Jiangzhou. He can''t destroy the hard work of a month for anything. Fortunately, Jiang Bo seems to be OK. Otherwise, Jiang Han really doesn''t know if he can bear it!


    at this time, after the leader of Jiang hall left, Jiang Hangang He wanted to pull up Jiang Bo, but someone had already stepped ahead of him. He was still a little angry and said, "Oh, Jiang Bo, it''s really hard for you. If you''re not a member of the Jiang family, how good it would be, otherwise you can enjoy your old age in Liangcheng just by your skills, but it''s because of you As a member of the Jiang family, you have to be bullied by the soldiers of the Jiang family. We can''t bear to support your family at such an age... "


    When I heard Jiang Han''s action, I felt a little stiff. Listening to what those people just said, it turned out that Jiang Bo was still a member of the Jiang family.


    Those who cannot awaken blood in blood family!


    In today''s blood families, this is almost an unwritten rule. All the soldiers who can''t wake up in the family should stay in the family for life and make efforts for the prosperity of the family forever. As people in the blood family, they should pay more attention to the honor of the family than outsiders and contribute to the prosperity of the family without blood!


    According to this rule, the head of the Jiang hall must be a soldier of the Jiang family. It''s not unreasonable for him to take away the money from Jiang Bo, but it''s a bit rude.


    The blood warrior who can''t wake up his blood can''t even compare with the ordinary people outside!

 Chapter 170

    Jiangbo, as the victim of the whole incident, had a bitter smile on his lips before, but he didn''t know what had happened to master Shen. Since that man came out to inquire about the news, Jiangbo seemed to be a different person. After he stood up, he gave us a thank-you. His face was red and his eyes were full of hope. He was in a hurry Tidied up oneself for a while, trembling to walk toward the south of Liangcheng step by step.


    Jiang Han felt very sorry for the old man. He must have been bullied every day when he was so old. Seeing his submissive appearance, he knew that his life had not been easy for so many years. His turbid old eyes seemed to have wiped out all his longing for life. Only the so-called news was the driving force for him to live.


    But there are many people like Lord Jiang. He can''t believe anything in his mouth. How can there be any news based on his attitude towards uncle Jiang? It''s just to cheat people to eat and drink.


    Jiang Han has always been the most disgusted by such scum. If he can''t see it today, he can''t ignore it. What''s more, Jiang Han seems to have seen a lot of things, so he just wants to inquire about his own news.


    In this way, Jiang Han followed Jiang Bo all the way to the front of a tavern. He held out his hand and touched it at his waist for a long time. Then he reluctantly took out a key, opened the humble tavern and walked in with the doorframe.


    It turned out that Jiang Bo was the owner of the tavern.


    Poor Jiang Bo, when he is old, he has to make money for the Jiang family. Even if he has spare time in the day, he has to go to a teahouse to do part-time storytelling and acting. Even so, his money is still taken away by the blood soldiers of the Jiang family, and he has to come to his shop to eat and drink for free. How much money does Jiang Bo have to earn in a month to pay Jiang Han''s ransom.


    This is the rule of the blood family. As a child of the family, you should give everything to the family for free. It''s a crime not to wake up the power of blood to make the family stronger. Only by working hard to serve the family and make money can you be regarded as atonement, and the ways of making money are not the same. Some intelligent people are doing all kinds of business under the arrangement of the family, and they don''t have any money The intelligent but strong will act as the family''s free coolie. As for the rest of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, they are basically in the state of free support and self destruction. The family does not provide them with shelter, food and any money, but they pay a certain amount of money every month. It''s like that as long as they live, it''s a crime. Therefore, they can''t awaken their blood and lose their use The value of the family''s children, every month must be forced to pay a certain amount of money, until The moment of death!


    This abnormal social situation exists not only in Jiangzhou and Jiangjia, but also in Qianjia, Xiangjia and even Zhujia. This is a blood society. This is a society where the strong are respected. Some people, just living, have done their best.


    At this time, it''s almost noon. There are several guests in Jiangbo''s tavern. Presumably, his craftsmanship is really good. After all, Jiangzhou is relatively poor, and the ordinary people living here don''t have much money. Most of the people who can come out to eat are the hard-earned money of ordinary people in exchange for their lives and hard work If you are good at your craft, I don''t think anyone will choose to eat in the pub.


    Jiang Han was also among the group of diners. After entering the tavern, Jiang Han found that he was the only one who came and went. He didn''t even have a helper. The place was very simple, but the cleaning was very clean. The diners were very quiet, but he couldn''t help praising Jiang Bo every time he took another sip of tea. He was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Bo''s craftsmanship Foot.


    Jiang Han is also a little curious about how Jiang Bo''s craft is. He orders some delicious dishes. After Jiang Bo brings them over, Jiang Han takes a few mouthfuls of them with his chopsticks. It turns out that they are full of color, fragrance and flavor, which are somewhat similar to what he makes. No wonder those ordinary soldiers are willing to come here for a drink even with their hard-earned money. No wonder the so-called The Lord of the river hall has made a lot of money on credit here. Looking at the man behind the Lord of the river hall, when he heard that he was coming to eat here, his saliva almost came out. The food here is really extraordinary!


    Jiang Han, in fact, wants to find out some news for Jiang Bo, so he deliberately slows down his eating speed. If possible, he even plans to stay here and wait for the rosefinch. Anyway, he has nowhere to go. In the evening, the so-called Lord of Jiang hall will come. Jiang Han wants to see what the so-called news in his mouth is and what is worth it So much money.


    For more than an hour, all the diners around were almost gone, leaving Jiang Han alone, still eating the food cooked by Jiang Bo.


    "Uncle Jiang! "Jiang Han thought it was time. He called out to the old man in a low voice. Then he handed over a bag of gold coins and said in a low voice:" Uncle Jiang, your food is really delicious. This bag of gold coins is my money. I don''t know if I can stay a little longer. It won''t delay your business! "


    "No, no Old man, I''m worried about no company "At first, he shook his head again and again. Maybe he was also a little dazed. At first, he didn''t see Jiang Han''s whole bag of gold coins. At first, he felt rather heavy. He quickly handed the bag of gold coins to Jiang Han with a trembling and warm hand and said," it can''t be used Too much money for you, young manSeeing his appearance, Jiang Han could not help but feel sad. Then he said, "not much, not much, uncle Jiang. The money is not only for food. I have to wait for someone here. Maybe it will take a few days. How about the money when I leave?"


    Jiang Bo seemed not to believe Jiang Han''s words. He still shook his head stubbornly and said, "then you''d better give me money when you leave. I''ll..."


    "Jiangbo! "Jiang Han interrupted Jiang Bo''s words with a low drink, and then saw that Jiang Bo didn''t insist on giving him the money again, so he said," Jiang Bo, I still have some news to ask you. These are all news fees... "


    "It''s easy to ask for information, but how can you ask for money, young man?"


    Jiang Han pushed the money to Jiang Bo again and said, "want money? Isn''t that right? Then why do you use the money to buy the news of the Lord Jiang? "


    "That''s different..." Jiang Bo wanted to say something more. Suddenly, a vicious voice came from outside and interrupted their conversation.


    "Who the hell mentions Laozi''s name here?"

 Chapter 171

    Just as Jiang Han and Jiang Bo were bargaining, the leader of Jiang hall, who had beaten Jiang Bo in the morning, broke into the house. Behind him were still some of the doglegs Jiang Han had seen before. At this time, he was standing behind the leader of Jiang hall with a fierce look on his face.


    "Old devil, what are you talking about me with this little boy?" After Jiang Tang master came in, he first glanced at Jiang Han with disdain, then stepped on the table that Jiang Bo had just cleaned, dug his ears and was absent-minded.


    After Jiang Bo saw the leader of Jiang hall, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly welcomed him and said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s there? Don''t blame the leader of Jiang hall. You see, I haven''t prepared for the adults coming so early today."


    "Bah, you old devil!" The master of the river hall spat phlegm on Uncle Jiang. Then he grabbed his collar and said: "old devil, if it wasn''t for your skill and two brushes, I would have chopped you up and fed you to the dog today. You are lucky today. I''m in a good mood. Go and get me something delicious."


    "Oh, yes!" Jiang Bo nodded and agreed. Then he stopped talking. With an urgent hope on his face, he said, "I don''t know if I heard from my son when I went out this time..."


    Lord Jiang waved his hand in disgust like driving away flies and said, "go, there''s no such thing to inquire about. Go and get me something to eat and drink first."


    Jiang Bo''s face, which was full of hope when he heard the leader''s words, suddenly became stiff, and people didn''t know how old they were. There was a suffocating atmosphere in the air.


    "Get out of here. What are you doing here?" Hall master Jiang yelled at Uncle Jiang again. He seemed to be out of his wits. He turned around slowly, trembling. The wrinkles on his old face were deep. I don''t know when, there were some tears in the corner of his eyes.


    This kind of expression, Jiang Han can''t be more familiar with. It''s the expression of countless times of disappointment and despair. Jiang Bo certainly doesn''t know how many times he has had such disappointment over the years.


    "Today, maybe I''ll do it again." Jiang Han didn''t know when he had taken his wine gourd out of Doujie. He closed his eyes and took a deep drink.


    And just after Jiang Bo trembled into the back, Jiang Han''s ears heard a voice of disdain from the master of Jiang hall and his dog legs: "his mother is looking for his son. His son died as early as 14 years ago."


    It was this sentence that made Jiang Han tremble in an instant, his eyes open suddenly, and his murderous spirit filled the small tavern in an instant.


    It seems that the master of the river hall felt Jiang Han''s murderous spirit for a moment. He was still laughing with a few dog legs. His face was straight and he looked at Jiang Han with a little shocked expression.


    But it''s just a glance. It''s Liangcheng, Jiangzhou''s territory. They can conclude that Jiang Han is an outsider. No one has the courage to make trouble in Jiangzhou''s territory. What''s more, Jiang Han''s murderous spirit just flashed by because there is a number stimulating his sensitive heart.


    Fourteen years ago!


    As soon as Jiang Han Gang heard this number, his hair stood up, and his cold sweat came out, because he suddenly thought of a terrible thing.


    Jiang Bo is looking for his son, Jiang Han is looking for his father. It''s also 14 years old. Is Jiang Han 14 years old Is everything really so coincidental?


    But soon, Jiang Han seems to overturn his idea, because he looks at Jiang Bo''s age, from the appearance, he is at least 60 years old, but he is only 14 years old, and his age seems to be a little different


    But anyway, Jiang Han suddenly found that he seemed to find a reason to do it for himself.


    "Right here For a while Jiang Han grasped his fist.


    "Old devil, why are our things not ready? I think you''re looking for a cigarette again, aren''t you?"


    This time, Jiang Bo went in for a little longer. The leader of Jiang hall obviously felt a little impatient. He yelled at him and then kicked over a table next to him.


    It seems that Jiang Bo heard the voice of the leader of the hall. Then he came out from behind and took two hot dishes with trembling hands. They looked very attractive. They should not be bad.


    "Damn old Bangzi, if you want to starve our brothers, hurry up!" The Lord of Jiang hall snatched the food from Jiang Bo''s hand. He seemed very angry at Jiang Bo''s sluggish appearance. He raised his foot and wanted to kick Jiang Bo away again.


    Bang!


    The sound of a heavy kick came, but it wasn''t Jiang Bo who got the kick, it was Master Jiang!


    Just a moment ago, the master of Jiang hall came into contact with him, but a ray of light was faster than him several times. He kicked him out of front of him. The huge body turned a few times before it smashed a tea table and stopped. The hot tea fell on his face. The master of Jiang hall wailed and quickly got up like a dog.


    The sudden change made the master of the river hall furious and said, "where are the dog bastards who don''t know how to live or die?" As he spoke, the palm of his hand was shining slightly, which could barely be called the cultivation of Xingjun level.At the moment, the three men of the master of the river hall were about to come forward, but they were stopped by his ferocious face and hands: "back up! Lao Tzu personally killed him today. It''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred if I don''t break the dog into pieces! "


    Jiang Han hasn''t paid attention to the so-called Lord Jiang, and he has made it clear that today he will not let these people go out alive, so he just looked at the Lord Jiang contemptuously, and a few words came out of his mouth: "clown!"


    "Screw you!" The leader of the Jiang hall is so angry that he has never heard of anyone who dares to make trouble here. It''s hard for him to sleep and eat if he doesn''t kill Jiang Han today.


    "Die The leader of the river hall yells angrily, grabs Jiang Han with his twisted and angry face, intending to tear Jiang Han''s neck and slap him to death.


    "Funny clown!" Jiang Han squints at the master''s action, calmly takes a teacup from the table and looks at the master''s figure. The teacup smashes down on his forehead. The master''s reaction is not good. He never expected that Jiang Han''s speed is so fast. With a howl, he only feels a sharp pain coming from the door of his face. His mind is buzzing, and the teacup is smashed on his face He fell to the ground involuntarily.


    At the same time, a cold voice came to his ear: "disgusting flies, today I will let you know what is Die

 Chapter 172

    A move to bring down the Xingjun level leader of the Jiangtang hall. Jiang Han''s strength scared several of them. Among them, the leader of the Jiangtang hall was the most powerful, but he was immediately knocked down by Jiang Han, so instantly they had a desire to tell the truth.


    But Jiang Han is doomed not to let them leave here, three dog legs, Jiang Han doesn''t even have to do it, one by one let them go to the hell to report.


    Seeing that Jiang Han was so vicious, the leader of the hall was also a little afraid. As soon as he came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed the threatening and vicious words, but before he could shout for mercy, it turned into a scream.


    Hello Oh


    "Ah, ah...!"


    It turns out that Jiang Han was afraid that the master of Jiang hall would do some evil tricks after he put down some of the dog legs. To be on the safe side, he had already stepped on the two arms of the master of Jiang hall. He didn''t know how many times he had bullied Jiang Bo, so he didn''t hesitate.


    "No..." A twinkling pain on the Lord Jiang''s face made him sweat on his forehead, and he knew instantly that Jiang Han would not let him go.


    "Beast, you''d better let me go, or the Jiang family will let you die without a place to die!" The master of the Jiang hall moved out of the Jiang family, biting his teeth.


    "Son, don''t be difficult to master Jiang. Don''t hurt him any more!" Seeing this, Jiang Bo immediately stops Jiang Han. He looks very afraid that Jiang Han will be retaliated by the Jiang family.


    At this time, Jiang Han stepped on the disgusting face of the leader of the hall. Then he took a deep breath and said to Jiang Bo, "Jiang Bo, don''t worry. I''ll take all the responsibilities today. It has nothing to do with you."


    After that, Jiang Han ignored uncle Jiang again. He bent down and grabbed the Lord Jiang''s neck, and pressed him to the place where he had just stepped on the clean table. He pointed to the footprints on it and said coldly, "lick it up!"


    "You Dog shreds I''m looking for someone Well


    The master of Jiang hall didn''t finish a word. Jiang Han had torn his disgusting face with a teacup. At the same time, senhan''s voice came to the master''s ear: "I''m saying it for the last time, lick it up!"


    The deep stabbing pain on his face also calmed down the master of Jiang hall. Looking at the footprints in front of him and the blood flowing from his face made him feel deeply afraid. He really didn''t want to die. Although he was not strong, he was used to domineering in this small Liangcheng. Although he had no ambition, his life was still comfortable. Now he had a lot of brains in the moment of life and death, and when he was young, he was very happy I beg for mercy with trembling words: "young Xia How can you let me go... "


    "Let you go?" Jiang Han wanted to slap the master of Jiang hall two more times, but on second thought, he seemed to feel that the master of Jiang hall still had a little bit of surplus value. Now his tone changed and he said, "it''s not impossible to let you go, but it depends on whether you cooperate or not."


    "Cooperate with I cooperate with I will cooperate with you absolutely When he spoke, the master of the river hall coordinately licked the footprints on the table, which was much cleaner than that of the dog.


    "Well...!" Jiang Han nodded. He seemed very satisfied with the performance of the Lord. At the moment, he loosened his neck and relaxed his tone. He said: "you are still smart. Then I ask you what happened to Jiang Bo who got rid of you."


    The leader of the Jiang hall comforted Jiang Han a little when he heard what he said. Fortunately, he didn''t ask about the secrets of the Jiang family. If he asked about them, he couldn''t tell them. Secondly, he didn''t know what the core secrets of the Jiang family were. If he couldn''t tell them, he was afraid of angering Jiang Han. His life would not be protected. However, he never thought that Jiang Han asked about Jiang Bo, and he didn''t know anything else Over the years, Jiang Bo has been asking for help from him. It''s just in his heart.


    So at the moment, he almost did not hesitate to answer: "Jiangbo, he He asked me to go out and inquire about his dead son for him... "


    After a word, the leader of the river hall seemed to know that he had lost his words. He quickly changed his words and said, "look for Looking for his baby son. "


    And Jiang Han, at this time, estimated that he was also in a state of great confusion. He didn''t care about the words of the Lord Jiang, but his voice trembled slightly and said, "look for my son. There is no clue or condition in this big world. How can I find him? Speak quickly!"


    "I said Hearing Jiang Han''s voice, the master of Jiang hall shivered and said: "it''s not that there are no clues. According to this old ghost The old man said that his son had been sent away from the Jiang family since he was a child Also I''m about your age... "


    Jiang Han''s body trembled again, and his voice became more sinister. He said, "I''m about the same age as me. I''m afraid I can''t find such a clue even in 10000 years."


    "Yes, yes!" The master of Jiang Tang echoed Jiang Han''s words and continued: "there is another clue. He said that he left a name for his son in his swaddling clothes when he sent him away..."


    "Child What''s your name! " I don''t know when Jiang Han''s voice began to become hoarse, and he couldn''t believe it. His body was shaking, as if every word of the Lord of the hall hit him in the heart, making it difficult for him to stand.


    "It''s called It''s called Jiang "What...!" The master of Jiang Tang didn''t take Jiang Bo''s words to heart. Jiang Bo has been begging him for so many years. At this time, he can''t even remember his name."Don''t you know the name?" When the hall master Jiang heard that the chrysanthemum was tight, he felt that the tendons of Jiang Han''s hand were bursting, as if he was trying to suppress something. With such a hand, the hall master Jiang believed that he could kill himself with one blow!


    At the critical moment, master Jiang''s mind was still much faster than usual. He thought of it in an instant and said with the fastest speed: "call It''s Jiang Han


    Boom!


    The words of hall leader Jiang sounded like thunder in Jiang Han''s ear. He just felt that his brain had lost the command of his body for a moment. It was like a piece of wood inserted obliquely in the same place. His brain was buzzing and his body almost couldn''t stand in a flash.


    "Again, are you sure you remember correctly?" Jiang Han''s words are still hoarse, but I don''t know when my eyes have turned to Jiang Bo.


    "I I remember correctly. His name is Jiang Han. He also said that his child has no blood and is an ordinary person. He has a birthmark like a flame on his shoulder. He also said that


    Jiang Han can''t hear the words from the back of the Lord. At this time, he can almost be sure that Jiang Bo is


    There is indeed a flame like birthmark on his back, which is almost unknown except for Zhu Yan and Zhu Qing. Except for some masters who are no longer alive, even anyone in Qian''s family doesn''t know this!


    Jiangbo


    Jiang Han looked at the rickets and even the white haired Jiang Bo in front of him. He only felt that there were two words in his throat to tear out, but now is not the time.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s heart is clear and he can''t say what it''s like, whether it''s happy or sad, but he has no reason to live.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Han suddenly said such a sentence to the leader of Jiang hall, which made the other party confused. He didn''t know what Jiang Han meant.


    Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to the puzzled eyes of the master, but suddenly said with a sharp smile: "thank you for letting me find the most important and precious thing in my life, now You can be on your way safely! "


    "No!"


    "No, don''t kill me. You said you wouldn''t kill me. You don''t believe me!" he said


    "Credit?" Jiang Han''s eyes were cold, and he said to the master of Jiang Tang who had been scared to pee his pants: "for you garbage, credit doesn''t need to be left to you, I will only leave it to myself..."


    "Eat when you''re hungry!"

 Chapter 173

    There''s no reason to let him die just because he''s been killed thousands of times.


    It''s just that Jiang Bo seems very sad to see the leader of the Jiang hall dead. On the one hand, he may have to find a new candidate to find his son in Liangcheng. On the other hand, he may be in danger if he kills the people of the Jiang family here.


    "Child Get out of here quickly The people of the Jiang family are not easy to provoke! " Jiang Bo seems very worried about Jiang Han''s safety.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s tears began to fall when he looked at the white haired Jiang Bo. Although he could not be 100% sure that Jiang Bo was his father, he was still very close to him. At this time, looking at him, Jiang Bo was already full of white hair and old eyes. Qian Kun, who was about the same age as him, was full of vigor and vitality Compared with him, he is more than ten times or a hundred times old!


    "Jiangbo, I dare to ask you How old are you? " Jiang Han''s voice trembled. He was afraid to hear his father say that he should not be old.


    "I Well It seems that Jiang Bo is deliberately avoiding something. His main spirit is still on Jiang Han''s behavior. He says with a soothing voice: "listen to the old man''s words, let''s go quickly. Jiang''s anger will kill people."


    How could Jiang Han leave? Now he said bravely, "don''t worry, uncle Jiang. They don''t dare to do anything to me when they come. Besides, what do you do after I leave? By the way, is it convenient for you to answer the question I asked you just now?"


    "This..." Looking at the dead Master, Jiang Bo seemed to be a bit decadent. He just said in silence, "I''m old and useless. The old man is more than 50 years old. I don''t know how many years he can last. Although the master is evil, he is my old man''s hope."


    "Jiangbo!" Jiang Han''s voice was almost full of tears. He said with heartache: "Uncle Jiang, you are only fifty years old. Why are you so old So far. "


    "Alas..." Jiang Bo sighed again when he was asked by Jiang Han. He knew that Jiang Han would never leave anyway. Then he said, "this man, if there is something bothering in his heart, he will grow old quickly. If it wasn''t for the old man, I would have been back to the stars."


    "How dare you ask Jiang Bo, your wish is to find your son?" Jiang Han at the moment forced to endure the tears in his eyes, suppressed his voice a little low.


    Jiang Bo nodded silently, then forced his face to smile and said: "what the dead Lord Jiang said just now is not bad. If my son is still alive I''m afraid I''m as old as you


    "Then why on earth are you not sure your son is still alive? Is there something wrong at home? " Jiang Han''s problems come one after another. He must ask these questions before his father and son recognize each other. Otherwise, it is very likely that Jiang Bo will not tell him everything for his own safety.


    Jiang Bo seems to have a good feeling for a young man of Jiang Han''s age. At this time, his eyes are full of loving light, and he seems to have opened his talk box. He is silent for a while, as if he is tidying up his thoughts. After a moment, he uses the words with infinite remorse: "all this It''s all my fault


    "Jiangbo How can you say that? " Jiang Han does not know why his father has such a deep tone of remorse.


    "Blame me, blame me for not being an important member of the Jiang family more than ten years ago, blame me for not being able to inspire my child''s blood, blame me for not being able to protect my son, blame me If you don''t listen to me, you must let my son go Jiang family Speaking of this, Jiang Bo seems to have let out his emotions which have been deeply buried and repressed for more than ten years. Just one sentence has already made him burst into tears.


    This It''s fatherly love.


    Jiang Han''s heart is broken. Although it''s just a sentence, Jiang Han has heard it. Jiang Bo is blaming himself from beginning to end, blaming that he can''t give his children the best life, and never blaming his children.


    Jiang Han raised his head, put away his tears, and then asked: "Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to blame yourself, but I want to know why you have to send your child out of the Jiang family. We can see that you love your child so much, why you have to send him out, why don''t you let him be with you..."


    Jiang Bo waved his hand, then sighed: "child, you are a blood soldier, then you should know what kind of treatment a child without blood is in the family. If you leave the child here, I''m afraid he will be like me all his life And I don''t want him to be like me Just trying my best to live, I have a hunch He will be a man of indomitable spirit in the future So I tried my best to make him leave the Jiang family Even as an ordinary person, it''s hundreds of times better than living here without the slightest dignity A thousand times


    Jiang Han closed his eyes. He tried not to let his tears be seen by Jiang Bo. He secretly turned his head and said, "Jiang Bo, you are a qualified Good father, but But Jiang family is a blood family in ancient times. How can you say goodbye? They Will you let your child go? "


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Bo first gave a sad smile. Just now he said a lot, maybe he felt a little tired. Then he gasped for breath and said, "of course it can''t, so you see I''m like this... ""Then you What kind of price did you pay to Let your child leave... "


    "This..." Speaking of this, it seems that Jiang Bo didn''t want to mention the sad past. He just said with a bleak smile: "those old things If you don''t mention it, I have a heartless request from the old man. I hope you can promise me, young Xia, for the sake of the old man, and I am willing to provide any reward. "


    Jiang Han Wen Yan nodded first, and said before Jiang Bo spoke, "I know, Jiang Bo, do you want me to find your son for you?"


    Jiang Bo nodded silently, and then his voice was a little hoarse: "you don''t have to find Old man, I''m too old to expect too much. As long as I hear from him, as long as I know he''s still alive, I can close my eyes when I die. "


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he asked, "how dare you ask Jiang Bo, your child has a flaming birthmark three inches to the left of his back?"


    "You...!"


    "Cough..." After hearing Jiang Han''s words, Jiang Bo''s turbid eyes flashed with light. His face was full of incredible surprise. His lips kept shaking. For a moment, he didn''t know where to put them. He just said in a calm voice: "you How do you know it''s three inches "Where are you?"


    Jiang Bo looked at Jiang Han in disbelief. He said that there was a flame shaped birthmark on Jiang Han''s back, but he never said where it was. After all, such a birthmark is so rare that it''s unnecessary to say too much in detail. But unexpectedly, Jiang Han said it in one word, as if he had seen it. How can he not be shocked!


    But what shocked him even more was still behind him. At this time, Jiang Bo saw Jiang Han burst into tears and tore open his coat. The birthmark of the flame was not bad at all. Jiang Bo''s brain was buzzing, but it had not been reflected yet. Jiang Han had knelt down on the ground with a thud, and a word blurted out in his mouth, which was the first time that he had come out of his mouth since he was born 14 years ago ¡­


    Dad!

 Chapter 174

    Jiang Bo''s eyes had already fainted, and his hearing had already dropped a lot. At this time, he had to squint to see the person kowtowing to him. Especially when he saw the birthmark on Jiang Han''s back, his expression solidified instantly, and the deep wrinkles on his face quickly spread around, revealing a smile that he didn''t even know how long he hadn''t seen Rong, the arm is shaking violently to Jiang Han''s head Take your time.


    "My son Are you back? "


    Jiang Bo''s hand touched Jiang Han and felt the temperature on his face. He was more convinced that he was not dreaming. In an instant, tears fell on his rough hand like an old tree skin, and he kept murmuring: "back Just come back Just come back! "


    "Dad


    Jiang Han reaches out his hand to cover the rough and warm veteran on his face and looks up at his face. He is just half a hundred years old, like an old man of seventy years old. Time seems to treat him cruelly. Even an ordinary person, half a hundred years old should never be gray.


    Maybe Jiang Han''s "Dad" made him feel a little uncomfortable. He tried to widen his muddy eyes and look at Jiang Han. He wanted to see what his son had become.


    As for whether Jiang Han is his son or not, he doesn''t have to doubt it at all. Let''s not mention the birthmark on his body. Just rely on Jiang Han''s kneeling, he knows that no one in the whole blood continent, except his own son, will kneel down in front of him.


    "Well splendid! My son has grown up and is promising. Even the blood soldiers of the Jiang family are not my son''s opponents! " Jiang Bo''s trembling lips are full of love and appreciation for Jiang Han. He only feels that God is open-minded. In his lifetime, he has really found his son.


    And Jiang Han, looking at his father in front of him, didn''t know how much he wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to start!


    "Dad! I''m back. This time, no matter I come to Jiangzhou to look for you, I''ll take you away. Now I''m a student of Diguang college, and the city master is also my friend. I''m fully capable of taking care of you in the future. Come with me. I have too much to say to you. We won''t be separated in the future! " Jiang Han can''t wait to fight his father away now. This time, he didn''t come all the way in vain. Under the care of God, Jiang Han found his father in such a situation. How long will it be if he doesn''t go now? Do he have to stay here to live the same life as before?


    Go?


    As soon as Jiang Bo heard this word, he seemed to shake his whole body. Then he said in secret: "han''er, my father is old and can''t walk any more. He has lived here for decades and can''t bear to leave. After I''m gone, there are so many people who listen to my storytelling and eat my meal. What should I do Dad, it''s very good! "


    Very good!


    These three words pierced into Jiang Han''s heart like thorns. He came here with Jiang Bo all the way from the teahouse. Can he not know whether it is good or not?


    Why, why doesn''t my father leave here? Jiang Han screamed in his heart, and he seemed to understand for a moment that at the beginning, his father left the Jiang family for his bloodless child. He must have made a promise to the Jiang family, otherwise he would not stay here and would not leave, even if he was separated from himself again!


    "Dad, you don''t have to say that I brought someone with me this time. No matter what you promised the Jiang family, I will take you away." Jiang Han is almost crying. He finally finds his father. He can''t leave his father like this!


    People with status? After hearing this, Jiang Bo''s warm smile was a little more praise. With infinite appreciation, he said, "my son is really promising. Even the great people with status are invited to move. Dad is really pleased."


    Although Jiang Bo said that, Jiang Han could clearly understand that he didn''t mean to leave here. He obviously didn''t want to add any trouble to Jiang Han, let alone become a burden to him.


    But Jiang Han didn''t think so. Seeing that his father didn''t want to leave, he was more eager to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, a voice came to the ears of the two people: "go? Do you want to go after killing my Jiang family? "


    With that sound, suddenly the door of Jiangbo''s shop was violently opened, and the splashing wood chips were all with a sharp sound of breaking. Especially some wooden tables in the shop were almost blown in such an airflow, which showed the profound cultivation of the people.


    And Jiang Han''s reaction is not slow, almost immediately stood up and put his father behind him, those flying sawdust is nothing to Jiang Han, but for Jiang Bo who can''t even walk steadily, these are enough to kill him!


    The other side, a face-to-face is completely under the dead hand! Jiang Han''s anger was instantly ignited to the highest.


    At the same time, Jiang Han was also a little puzzled. He didn''t let any of them go just now. This is the border area of Jiangzhou. Why did an expert bring people here so soon? When the door was broken, Jiang Han suddenly realized that Jiang Han''s father and son were too excited to meet each other just now, but they didn''t notice the blood flowing outside. During their chatting, someone must have found the body inside and secretly ran to report to Jiang''s family for credit.As the dust fell away, Jiang Bo saw the man clearly. At this time, he seemed to return to his prime in a flash. He walked in front of the man in three steps and bowed his head and said, "young master Jiang chentian, I made all this by myself. It has nothing to do with the young Xia who came to our restaurant. I hope you can spare him."


    Hiss


    Jiang chentian sniffed scornfully, then raised his head and looked down at the mole ant like Jiang Bo with only a little light from the corner of his eyes. He said with scorn: "old Jiang Feng, you have to die one by one. Don''t worry. Even if you die ten thousand times, it''s not enough to calm the anger of me and the whole family!"


    In a word, Jiang chentian''s face suddenly became very cold and handsome. He raised his palm high, and his five fingers bent like the claws of a giant carving. His fighting spirit was rising with his raised palm, and the joints of his fingers crackled, grabbing Jiang Feng''s tianlinggai from the air.


    In his eyes, Jiang Feng''s life is cheaper than that of an animal. It''s a great honor for him to die under his own hands. As for Jiang Han, whom he doesn''t know, after he cleans up his own door, he will naturally regret being born in this world!

 Chapter 175

    "To die!"


    Jiang Han''s behavior to Jiang chentian is just like a burst of anger. His father, whom he has just worked so hard to find, is going to be killed by him in front of him?


    Jiang Han is a monk. Naturally, he knows very well what kind of harm Jiang chentian''s claw will bring to his father. As an old man, even a piece of iron plate will be deformed by his claw. He is extremely cruel and murderous.


    Jiang Han has never been soft on such people.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to my father with this hand, I will abolish your arm first!" Jiang cold deep voice low drink, see Jiang chentian that hit down the arm on the spot, the arm like a poisonous snake out of the hole general buckle Jiang chentian''s arm, with a clear voice, Jiang chentian''s arm has been bent into an incredible angle.


    Ah, ah!


    Jiang Chen Tianshi didn''t expect that this little soldier who seems to be only the fifth level of the king of stars has such a strong explosive power. Even the speed is not lower than the blood of the Jiang family. Even his eyes can''t keep up with Jiang Han''s speed. After hearing the clear voice, his heart sank and he suddenly felt the pain in his arm.


    But this is not the end. After Jiang Han abandoned Jiang chentian''s arm, he took his whole body with him and threw it towards the high wall after sliding in the air.


    "No!" At this time, Jiang chentian can''t care about the pain from his arm. Jiang Han''s throwing force is too strong. If he doesn''t take any measures, he will be crushed and die.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, without even thinking about it, Jiang chentian immediately opened his own blood. A huge animal shadow with deer body and bird head appeared behind him, and then Jiang chentian''s speed, strength and reaction ability were greatly improved.


    Dong!


    Jiang chentian stepped on the wall to avoid the end of the broken viscera, but also made his face a little pale.


    He was forced to open his blood in a hurry, which made him gasp. Although he was not killed on the spot, the pain in his arm still made him sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at Jiang Han again, he just stood in the same place, not to mention the power to open his blood, even his breath was very stable, and the gap between them was high and low.


    "You How dare you do it to me? " Jiang Chen''s eyes are burning with anger. You know, this is the territory of the Jiang family. Jiang Feng is also a member of the Jiang family. Even if the blood emperor comes, there''s no reason to stop him from disciplining his servants. Jiang Han is just a soldier in the realm of the king of stars. He really doesn''t want to live.


    The most angry thing is that even if Jiang Han is the king of stars, he still can''t beat him. Today, his face is lost. He was killed by so many people in Liangcheng. Even if Jiang Han was killed for a while, it''s not him who killed him. His shame must be washed away by himself!


    Jiang Han doesn''t think as much as Jiang chentian does. Today, he doesn''t come here to kill people. He wants to take his father away. Killing the people of the Jiang family is not good for him. It''s not cost-effective to delay here with Jiang chentian. Therefore, Jiang Han even ignores Jiang chentian. He just looks at Jiang Bo again and says, "Jiang Bo Let''s go


    Yes, Jiang Han doesn''t want outsiders to know about his relationship with Jiang Bo. In this case, the Jiang family is bound to use his father to coerce him. The most important thing now is to take his father away as soon as possible.


    "Still want to go?"


    Jiang Han''s indifferent eyes make Jiang Chen vomit blood, and his anger rises again. At this time, he is desperate. He has already seen that the relationship between Jiang Han and Jiang Bo is unusual. This time, he takes out his own fighting soldiers. Jiang Han and Jiang Bo, no matter who they are, must have someone to lie down!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Jiang chentian pushed his foot hard again to match the speed of Feilian''s blood, but in a twinkling of an eye, his body was like a hungry wolf rushing to kill Jiang Bo. At the same time, an Epee in his hand was also chopping down with the sharp killing power. With the last experience, he would no longer blindly use his hands to deal with Jiang Bo. He didn''t believe Jiang Han and dared to take his fight with his bare hands Soldiers.


    This is the Jiang family, which is located in the border area of the imperial kingdom. Any disciple who can awaken his blood has to receive extremely strict training, because they may be sent to the battlefield at any time. Easy training will only make them die on the battlefield, which means that the Jiang family can only rely on the blood of a Feilian From this point of view alone, the Qian family is not qualified to fight against the Jiang family. Jiang Han lives in the Qian family. Judging from Jiang chentian''s strength, he can almost conclude that the soldiers of the Qian family in the same realm will be killed by the soldiers of the Jiang family!


    God is fair, give you bad living environment, but return to you stronger strength.


    But Jiang Han also grew up in this bad environment, even worse than Jiang chentian. Therefore, it is doomed that Jiang chentian''s attack will not bring any effect.


    At this time, Jiang hanhuodi, who was originally facing Jiang chentian, turned around. There was also a cold light in his hand, and Jiang chentian''s fighting soldiers were fighting together.Bang!


    A sound of metal collision passed through the ears of all the people present. Jiang chentian only felt a numbness from the tiger''s mouth. A huge force came, which almost made him unable to grasp the weapon in his hand. But he still forced his teeth to grasp the Epee, but Rao felt that his arm was light. When he looked at it again, his Epee was only half of it.


    Hiss!


    Seeing all this, Jiang chentian can''t help but take a breath of cold air. He is stunned in the same place for a moment. He looks at the soldiers who have been cut off. His brain is buzzing. A series of blows almost make him faint.


    Jiang chentian is only a third rate disciple in the Jiang family. It''s lucky to have a fighting soldier, but unexpectedly, his beloved fighting soldier was cut in two by a kitchen knife in Jiang Han''s hand.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" After he suffered that great blow, Jiang chentian''s whole body was in a daze. In terms of strength, he was not as good as Jiang Han. In terms of weapon, he couldn''t even chop Jiang Han''s kitchen knife. For the first time in his life, he was so desperate that he didn''t have the slightest sense of fighting spirit, so that he didn''t even have the slightest sense when the half fighter fell from the air.


    Hiss


    Jiang Chen day half cut in front of him in the middle of the land, with Jiang cold words: "you should be glad that today I have something in the body, or you have ten lives are also killed by me in an instant."


    Lost Completely lost Jiang chentian looks at Jiang Han''s back and feels powerless. Even if he is sacrificing to fight, he can''t force the boy to open his blood. In the past, the hard training is more like a knife into his heart, and his existence is more like a joke.


    "Waste! Even if you wake up, your blood is still a waste. The existence of waste like you can only be a shame to your family In Jiang chentian''s despair, a voice that made him despair and cold and mixed with pride sounded in this space.

 Chapter 176

    superior!


    In Jiangzhou, the only people who can have this kind of high voice are the people of Jiang family. They look more like a precision instrument. Once there is any disturbance, the children of Jiang family will come one after another like bloodthirsty ants. They will never give up until they kill the enemy.


    At this time, another disciple of the Jiang family appeared, and Jiang Han had to stop. Today, it is difficult for him to easily get out of the Jiang family''s territory. However, he must pick up his father. Before that, he will beat anyone who dares to stop him, even at the cost of his life.


    What''s more, he wants to show his father that his choice was right. The child he sacrificed everything to send away is now back, and it''s no worse than any of the Jiang family''s children!


    "From now on, those who stand in my way Die Jiang Hansen turns around and looks coldly at the comer. He only feels that his momentum is much stronger than that of Jiang chentian whom he defeated just now. It''s not just the strength of the realm, but the self-confidence and magnanimity emanating from the inside out. This kind of self-confidence from the heart is difficult for some people who are not strong enough to form and radiate. Only the strong, only the talents who are strong enough to a certain extent There will be this kind of pressure and confidence in the temperament.


    "The strength of this man is a little interesting!" Jiang Han quietly calculates the strength of himself and the comer in his heart, and has already begun to think about how to turn the other party over for a while.


    Although the comer is strong, Jiang Han has almost complete assurance that the other party is not his own opponent. Let alone Jiang Han''s mysterious and unexpected painting halberd, that douxin has made him almost have no opponent under the star emperor. Douxin and Douqi are almost two concepts. No matter how strong the other party is, it can''t be stronger than Jiang Han under douxin blessing, plus rosefinch Blood and the characteristics of rebirth, this man has no chance of winning on the river cold.


    "Brother..."


    At this time, Jiang chentian cried bitterly as if he had seen a savior. His voice was full of humiliation.


    "Get out of here!" The visitor almost didn''t even look at Jiang chentian. He pushed Jiang chentian to the ground with a wave of his hand, and said with arrogant mouth: "useless waste, people have come to the door, and you can''t stop it. If you are a little ashamed, you should commit suicide on the spot now."


    Jiang chentian, who fell to the ground, bowed his head deeply and did not dare to retort. Even he did not want to forgive himself. His performance was really bad just now. This kind of humiliation is more painful than scratching his heart with a knife.


    "Waste, if you don''t commit suicide, you will open your eyes and see how I killed our blood soldiers to A thousand cuts It''s easy for the comer to finish a sentence. He doesn''t even have the desire to talk with Jiang Han. The power of stepping out of his blood has been turned on, and his momentum has soared, including the ninth, the third, the sixth and the eighth levels of the star king!


    Jiang Han is about the same age as Jiang Han. He is a teenager with eight ranks of strength. He does have arrogant capital. It''s not that Jiang Han has never lived in the blood family, but most of the blood soldiers of this age are just beginning to awaken their blood. Their strength is the peak of the star king. It''s good to reach the realm of Xingjun after opening their blood. But this is not the case People, even one breath to upgrade to the strength of the eighth level of Xingjun, it can be seen that this person''s potential is deep.


    These potentials not only come from the purity of blood, but also the result of hard training.


    Just look at these two blood soldiers, Jiang Han, and you can see that the Jiang family is really the best in the ancient blood family.


    "Are you still in a daze, thinking about how to die?"


    The comer is very quick and uses almost the same move as Jiang chentian before, but this move is totally different from Jiang chentian when he uses it in his hands. The merciless iron hand falls from the air and almost blocks the sky. The majestic momentum makes people feel almost hopeless and powerless. It seems that people below may be twisted into flesh at any time Mud!


    "Well come!" Jiang Han likes this kind of opponent with a little strength. At the moment, his forehead moves, his fighting heart bursts out in the fifty-nine orifices with incomparable fighting spirit, and his body is more like a huge long gun, breaking into the air towards the big hand.


    Jiang Han''s attack is totally different from that man. He is like a long river. The strong wind makes it difficult for Jiang chentian to breathe. At the same time, a series of expressions on his face are constantly changing, such as surprise, accident, fear and reluctance


    It turns out that Jiang Han just now didn''t have the strength to open his blood. He didn''t even force out one tenth of Jiang Han''s strength. The pride and disdain of Jiang Han, the proud soldier of Jiang family before him, now looks like a big joke.


    Just when Jiang chentian was ashamed, Jiang Han had already collided with each other''s hands between the lightning and flint. Then, a violent air burst out from Jiang Han''s side, and his pupils contracted to the size of a needle.


    Because, at the moment of contact, he suddenly found that he was not Jiang Han''s opponent in terms of strength or speed!


    "How can that be?" Jiang Chenyun is the leader of the younger generation of the Jiang family. Unlike Jiang chentian''s rubbish, it took me only ten minutes to enter the altar to awaken the power of blood. Even compared with Jiang Chenxing''s genius who half stepped into the altar, it should not be much different. But why did this man surpass me so much before he opened his blood? It''s absolutely impossible!Yes, as a blood warrior, although the purity of blood is determined by birth, there is an important awakening in the later stage. For a blood warrior, it is almost related to the fate of life, that is, the time it takes to enter the altar to awaken the blood in the primary awakening.


    Generally speaking, the shorter the awakening time is, the greater the potential of the blood is. It usually takes several hours for an ordinary pure blood soldier to wake up his blood, and it takes almost a whole day for the weakest purity of his blood. This is also the longest time for a blood soldier to enter the altar.


    Just like the leader of Jiang hall just now, his blood was so weak that he could hardly be tested. He was always on the verge of not being able to wake up. As a young man, he grew up in hesitation almost every day. He was afraid that he would not wake up his blood and end up in a miserable life. Therefore, his character was very distorted. His body was still prosperous and he stayed at the altar For a whole day, I finally awakened my blood before the altar closed. Fortunately, I avoided the tragic fate, but I was not destined to be reused. I was assigned to the border area of Liangcheng to take care of the elderly, the weak and the disabled, such as Jiang Bo. In fact, I was the weakest. Jiang Han could kill him eight times with one finger.


    Such a person, in the eyes of all the geniuses in the Jiang family, is no different from a waste.


    You know, there is a talented soldier in the Jiang family. He wakes up his blood when he half steps into the altar. His speed is amazing, even compared with the soldiers with 100% pure blood.


    This is the genius and card of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 177

    Jiang chentian, the ordinary blood soldier of the Jiang family, also took several hours to wake up. His actual strength is naturally higher than that of the master of the Jiang hall. But compared with Jiang Chenyun, who is already a gifted disciple, it''s not a bit worse.


    Jiang Chenyun, less than ten minutes after entering the altar, awakened Feilian''s blood. This kind of speed can definitely be regarded as a genius. If it wasn''t for Jiang Chenxing''s brilliant light, he would definitely become the first person in the Jiang family. But even in this way, his status in the Jiang family has been extraordinary, and he can enjoy more resources than others Shao, coupled with his hard training, he is definitely a leader in the younger generation of the Jiang family. From the strength of his blood, we can see that Jiang ChenYun''s potential is really high. Shengsheng has raised him to the eighth level of Xingjun. This is just the initial awakening, and his future is bright and limitless.


    But just like this, Jiang Chenyun suddenly finds that he can''t get any advantage in the competition with Jiang Han. What''s more, he has the momentum to suppress him. How can he bear it!


    "This Never With a roar, Jiang ChenYun''s momentum soared again and again, and then a breath of contempt for all living beings came into being. With the sound of birds and deer, Jiang Chenyun opened up the characteristics of Fei Lian''s blood Yufeng!


    Wind speed up, strong wind power!


    In an instant, Jiang ChenYun''s whole body seemed to have a huge driving force immediately. His body seemed to fly up in the air like a willow catkin without power. Then, after a few floats, he suddenly fell down like a giant eagle that could see the prey. With his rapid fall, Jiang Han''s clothes were hunting in the strong wind, and the dust on the ground seemed to be covered by a pair of invisible hands Just as geisheng pulled apart, even some pieces of gravel the size of gold coins seemed to be counteracted and floated upward from the ground.


    Jiang Han, who is in the center of the storm, seems to feel the unusual part of this move. The powerful part of this move is that he forcibly uses the wind to change the gravity and attraction on the ground. At this time, Jiang Han only feels that his feet are light and almost unable to stand, and he has nowhere to rely on to fight back. Jiang chentian, however, is blessed by the wind Force to a higher level, one to go between the two instantly opened a big gap.


    The strong murderous spirit makes Jiang Han''s back stand up. This kind of oppression is rarely felt by his peers. Jiang chentian has absolutely killed people, and also killed many powerful enemies, even those with the same strength as him. What''s more, he has experienced many life and death battles, either you or I.


    This is the real strength of the Jiang family soldiers. This is the Jiang family soldiers who killed all the way in the pace of death. Even in front of the gap before, what Jiang chentian thought was not to run away but to fight. It coincides with the solemn atmosphere of the sand sea like the ancient wasteland here. Even though his real strength is not as good as Jiang Han''s, the momentum of attack at this time still reveals self-confidence and invincibility!


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid that Jiang chentian is so confident and invincible, and that unexpected move, he''s afraid for a while. But Jiang Han is not an ordinary person. At this time, he just takes a deep breath in the face of Jiang ChenYun''s attack, and then Taiyi''s true formula runs, and his momentum is more than doubled. Then his body sinks, and the impact of the strong wind is no longer obvious For fear of his feet, Jiang Han''s legs bend to the extreme, and with a dull sound of pedaling, his body turns into a towering flame, carrying a rolling heat wave.


    "To die!" Jiang chentian is furious to see that Jiang Han still dares to fight with him. He smashes Jiang Han''s head with the sound of the sound explosion between his two arms for several times. He wants to use the meteor fire to break Jiang Han''s brain and die.


    "Just what I want!" Jiang Han looked at Jiang ChenYun''s fists from top to bottom and drank deeply. His arms also welcomed him with a deep hum.


    Fast to fast, hard to hard.


    This way of fighting, one of the two men will lose first. After all, there is no skill in this kind of move. It''s totally a violent fight. The victory or defeat will be revealed at this moment.


    Who is going to win?


    Many of the spectators, including Jiang chentian, Jiang Bo and even the ordinary people watching the game, could not help but talk in secret. The competition between these two people was far beyond their peers. It was like a battle between Xingsheng and Xingsheng, but they were only teenagers


    Bang!


    With the last sound coming, the crowd finally saw that there was still some vague illusion just now, but they didn''t want to see that no one had any advantage in this competition.


    It turned out that Jiang Han and Jiang ChenYun''s four arms were tightly intertwined and intertwined at this time. No one beat anyone down from the sky, and no one took advantage of anyone.


    Although the blood of the leader of the Jiang family is not 100% pure, he already has the capital to compete with the front of the event. Although Jiang Han didn''t open his blood, he asked himself that he had done his best. He is the same as the front of the event. Unexpectedly, the soldiers of the Jiang family are so strong.


    I can''t imagine how many times Jiang Chenyun has gone through training and fighting to be as strong as he is today. Compared with the training methods and fighting experience of the Jiang family''s disciples, Diguang college is really like a greenhouse."Thank you for letting me know what it means to fight a lion and a rabbit with all my strength!" Jiang Han is interwoven with Jiang chentian''s four arms at this time. It seems that no one can do anything for a short time, but Jiang Han suddenly says such a mindless word with a smile.


    After this sentence, Jiang Han did not give Jiang Chenyun any chance to reflect. He suddenly leaned back violently, but his arm pulled Jiang Chenyun towards him. The next second, Jiang Han''s head with unparalleled strength ran into Jiang Chenyun.


    Any part of the body can be used to kill the enemy! This is Jiang Han''s consistent style, even the most important head in his body Can also be used as a hammer!


    This move was obviously unexpected by Jiang chentian. Under the pull of Jiang Han, he had to rush to fight. At the same time, the momentum of unwilling to fail and self-confidence emerged again.


    Come on, let''s see whose head is harder!


    Jiang Han hit him back with only one head that looked like a buffalo running violently. Then, with a "Dong", Jiang Chenyun felt that his head had hit a huge hammer, and the blood instantly came into his sight.


    "I Don''t believe it


    Although Jiang ChenYun''s head is buzzing, he still has thinking. He doesn''t believe his head is as hard as Jiang Han''s. although his eyes see blood, he thinks it should be Jiang Han''s blood. Jiang Han''s head should be smashed by himself!


    Hiss


    As Jiang Chenyun expected, after the impact, he even heard the sound of people taking a breath of air-conditioning. He was very sure that his head was OK. It seems that Jiang Han''s head was broken


    Ha ha ha ha!


    You deserve it!

 Chapter 178

    Bang!


    There is a huge impact sound, and this sound, completely let Jiang Chenyun fall into the ice cellar!


    It turns out that Jiang Han''s head hasn''t broken yet. With the heartbreaking pain from his head, Jiang Chenyun finally understands that the blood flowing into his eyes is probably his own!


    Sure enough, his guess was right. With a severe pain, Jiang Chenyun almost fainted. At the same time, his whole body strength was more like a pierced ball, and he let out a clean moment. After Jiang Han released his arm, his whole body flew back like a kite with broken line, and after a distance of more than ten meters, he bumped into one side It''s like a dead dog sliding down on the high wall of my house!


    Quiet!


    Just now, the wind was blowing and the clouds were moving. The fierce battle was like a battlefield. After Jiang Chenyun flew out, he suddenly returned to the initial silence in the afternoon, even dead silence.


    Jiang chentian stares at Jiang Chenyun who has been knocked out by Jiang Han. He sees a large area of scarlet blood on his forehead. He is still struggling to stand up. However, his brain is too dizzy now. He has tried several times to stand up against the wall. It''s also lucky that his strength is really strong. If ordinary blood soldiers expect that his brain will be destroyed on the spot Cold hit a thin broken, brain all flow out.


    Looking at Jiang Han again, it''s obvious that there''s nothing serious after this collision. There''s no discomfort except that he''s red on his forehead. I''m afraid a fool can see it. Jiang Chenyun Lost!


    Jiang Tang master, Jiang chentian, Jiang Chenyun!


    These three people almost all represent the three stages of the younger generation of the Jiang family. The weakest leader of the Jiang hall was killed by Jiang Han with a glance. Jiang chentian just scratched Jiang Han. As for Jiang Chenyun, although he could compete with Jiang Han, he didn''t even have the power to open his blood and fight. If it''s life and death, it''s the same If you fight, it is estimated that two Jiang Chenyun will not work. It is clear which is better.


    At this moment, it is estimated that all the people in Jiangzhou know about the fight. Jiang Han no longer wants to hide anything. He takes a deep breath and looks around. Then he turns his eyes to Jiang Bo and says, "father, do you see it? What you did in those years was right. Even if it was found that there was no blood, what''s the matter? The Jiang family''s blood soldiers were not beaten on the ground by me. I I didn''t let you down! "


    "What


    Jiang Han''s words will be like a bolt from the blue in everyone''s ears, especially Jiang chentian and Jiang Chenyun. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that such a strong Jiang Han is The people of Jiang family are the son of Jiang Bo, who is a waste A bloodless trash.


    "This No way. " Jiang Chenyun and Jiang chentian just feel that their brains are buzzing. For a moment, they seem to lose their thinking power. The ordinary people around them feel that they are listening to the Arabian Nights Jiangbo Really found his son, but also the Jiang family''s young generation of leaders to play like this


    Jiang Bo, when he heard the word "father" in Jiang Han''s mouth, his body trembled obviously. Although his old face was full of tears, his expression was a faint smile, and his eyes were also full of praise: "good Good My son has grown up Promising Dad is happy... "


    "Dad Jiang Han took another two steps to hold Jiang Feng. Then he said with some trembling words, "Dad, let''s leave here. You can see that they can''t stop me at all!"


    Jiang Han''s words seem to deeply stimulate Jiang chentian''s head broken and bleeding. At this time, he is just burst out of his chest by anger. He can''t stand being defeated by Jiang Han, a bloodless waste. Now he looks up to heaven and roars, and his fighting spirit bursts out. The humiliation of defeat and the pain in his body make his momentum stronger than before. It''s from the Ninth level of Xingjun It is a blessing in disguise to break through to the realm of the star emperor.


    "Come again!"


    The instant breakthrough made Jiang Chenyun seem to have forgotten his physical discomfort. In a flash, he once again showed his fighting spirit: "do you want to take people? I tell you, Jiang Fengsheng is the dog of our Jiang family. Even if he dies, he will turn to ashes to make fertilizer for the Jiang family''s medicine garden. No one can take him away! "


    Jiang''s dog?


    Jiang Han''s eyes were cold, and he even refused to refute. With this sentence, it was not enough for him to die a hundred times.


    Whoosh!


    The light on Jiang Han''s hand flashed. Fang Tian''s painting halberd stabbed Jiang Chenyun with a sharp momentum. The huge wave made Jiang Chenyun, who had just broken through to the star emperor, have a round eye. Even he felt that he could not take Jiang Han''s blow.


    "No! This can''t be. He is the son of Jiang Feng, a waste firewood without blood. I can''t beat him. "


    Ah, ah, ah


    Jiang ChenYun''s momentum continued to climb, and he used the wind again. In an instant, the violent air wrapped the rushing Jiang Han again. At the same time, there was a light in his hand. Jiang chentian also took out his fighting soldiers.


    It has to be said that Jiang Chenyun in the realm of the star emperor was much stronger than just now when he released his move to resist the wind. But Jiang Han was also very angry at this time. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd came to Jiang Chenyun almost instantly with a heat wave."To die!"


    Jiang chentian looks at the attacking Jiang Hangao and raises his fighting soldier. It''s a huge horse chopper. He cuts the other side''s skull heavily. He wants to cut some of his dizzy things in half like watermelon.


    "Keep your dog''s eyes open!" Jiang Hanshen drinks, and suddenly another hot wave goes towards Jiang ChenYun''s shop. For a moment, Jiang Chenyun only feels that his eyes are burning with pain, and even tears can''t help pouring out. He closes his eyes like a conditioned reflex.


    "It''s broken!"


    The moment Jiang Chenyun closed his eyes, he knew that he was going to die. How could a master tolerate the slightest mistake? Just the moment he closed his eyes, Jiang Han had killed him dozens of times.


    When!


    The sound of a metal strike came to Jiang ChenYun''s ears, and then his arm numbed, and then there was another "hiss". The hot temperature from the chopping saber made the skin of his hand scorch. His hand could no longer hold the chopping saber in his hand, and suddenly he took it off. With a huge force on his chest, when he opened his eyes, Jiang Chenyun found that he had lost his hand He has been trampled by Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han''s feet, dead stepped on his mouth, this kind of humiliation let his brain blood constantly up, almost a breath did not come up to faint.


    "You, use your dog''s mouth to spray feces. I''ll see." Jiang Han looks up slightly, as if he doesn''t even have the desire to see Jiang Chenyun. He just points to Jiang ChenYun''s eyebrow with his halberd tip, as if he is going to take his dog''s life at any time.

 Chapter 179

    No, no, no


    Jiang ChenYun''s mouth is trampled by Jiang Han, and he can''t say a word any more. He has to use his body to struggle to show his anger, but Jiang Han will not be soft this time.


    Hello Hello


    Four crisp crack sound came, Jiang Han has broken Jiang ChenYun''s limbs, then fly up a foot, will have disabled Jiang Chenyun kicked in front of his father.


    Jiang Chenyun limbs waste, even if he has all kinds of unwilling also helpless, like a dead dog crawling in front of Jiang Feng.


    Ah, ah, ah


    Jiang ChenYun''s blood flow shop almost broke his teeth. In the past, he could hardly even look at such rubbish as Jiang Feng, but he didn''t want to be defeated by his son and kneel down in front of him.


    Anger, reluctance, shame, despair!


    A stream of negative emotions came, which forced the tears of the soldier who didn''t know how to fight between life and death.


    But this It''s all his fault.


    Jiang Han is never soft hearted in the face of insulting people close to him. It''s a big mistake for Jiang Chenyun to think it''s over.


    At this time, Jiang Han is just like the incarnation of the demon king. With a kick, he shoots at Jiang Chenyun again and kicks him right over. With that high voice, he says, "what qualifications do you have to say about other people


    "Well Goo Goo


    Jiang chentian''s mouth is full of blood bubbles, and he can''t say anything except his eyes. Jiang Han knows that people like Jiang chentian who don''t know how many times they have fought in the line of life and death can''t beg for mercy from himself, so he just avoids this ring and directly hits his opponent until he can''t fight back.


    "What? You seem very unconvinced? Well, I''ll engrave your humble life on your face, and let everyone know that you are not even like a dog Jiang Han had already waved his halberd and carved a son of a bitch on Jiang ChenYun''s forehead. Then he pinched his chin and took a look. It seemed that he was not very satisfied.


    "You Come here Jiang Han points his finger to Jiang chentian, who can''t help but excite him.


    But fortunately, Jiang Han doesn''t seem to have the intention to attack Jiang chentian. He just points to Wang Ba on Jiang ChenYun''s forehead after Jiang chentian comes over and says, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    "I..."


    Jiang chentian is almost crying. How do you make him answer?


    Good looking? It is estimated that Jiang Chenyun will beat him to death in the future, saying it''s not good-looking? Who knows Jiang Han in a rage will also engrave a big bastard on his forehead


    "I''m asking you something!" Jiang Han squints and looks at Jiang Chen sky. His cold eyes make Jiang Chen sky tremble.


    "Well Good Good looking Jiang chentian gritted his teeth, but he finally said it. After all, he didn''t want to be engraved with a bastard like Jiang Chenyun. Although Jiang Chenyun might make trouble for him in the future, he didn''t say that he might die immediately, so he said it after weighing it over and over again.


    "Well!" Jiang Han nodded and felt very satisfied. Then he took his feet back from Jiang Chenyun and ignored the others. He went straight to Jiang Feng and said, "Dad, let''s go!"


    Jiang Feng smell speech originally also smile face Huoran stiff, then eyes a while confused, just about to open, but is a thick voice to all the ears.


    "If you want to come and go, do you really regard Jiangzhou as a vegetable market?"


    With this sound, Jiang Han turned his head and looked back. In the distance, there were three people coming from the sky. They must be at least three masters of entering the saint level. Let alone three people, they are a master of entering the saint. Jiang Han is definitely not an opponent.


    It seems that the matter is absolutely so simple.


    Dong!


    At the same time, Jiang Han also found that it seemed that all the people in the room were looking eagerly. Jiang chentian, in particular, seemed to see the Savior. He didn''t hesitate half a minute and fell on his knees first.


    Then, all the onlookers, like Jiang chentian, knelt down one after another and cheered: "see you, master Jiang!"


    Home owner? All the owners of the Jiang family are here?


    With the question in his mind, Jiang Han seems to see his father also want to kneel down, he rushed to Jiang Feng''s face, stretched out his hand to hold his father, whispered: "Dad, from now on, you don''t have to worship anyone!"


    "Oh?"


    At this time, the man standing in the middle seems to feel a little surprised. There was a light surprise on his face. You know, after he came here just now, even when he saw Jiang Chenyun who was beaten and dying, he didn''t have any expression on his face. It''s hard for him to have the slightest emotion fluctuation.


    This man is very deep!


    This is Jiang Han''s evaluation of the owner of the Jiang family. You know, the best thing in the blood family is face. The leader of his younger generation was beaten to death, but he carved a son of a bitch on his forehead. Maybe no one can bear it. It''s their life if they don''t slap the newcomer to death.He was dressed in a golden robe with white whiskers under his chin and long white eyebrows at his temples. His eyes were like dragon''s eyes. He was dignified, not angry and powerful. His whole body was also full of overbearing atmosphere, which made people feel the urge to kneel down and submit.


    "You Is it Jiang Feng''s son? " The owner of the Jiang family seems to be very interested in Jiang Han after he appears. Surprisingly, he didn''t blame Jiang Han for injuring their children first.


    Jiang Han''s body still trembles a little in the face of the pressure from the head of the Jiang family. However, there are many experts he has met, so he doesn''t feel frightened. He just tries to reply in a smooth tone: "yes, I''m Jiang Feng''s son Jiang Han


    "Jiang Han..." The owner of the Jiang family pondered in a low voice, then laughed with a kind of incomprehension, and said: "since Jiang Feng''s son is a member of the Jiang family, I don''t even know the rules after so many years of being wild? Don''t kneel down when you see the owner of the house! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Han seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "kneel down? I, Jiang Han, will not kneel except my parents. What are your reasons and qualifications for me to kneel down! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a man next to the owner of the Jiang family yelled angrily, and taught Jiang Han on the spot: "the beast still knows how to recognize his ancestors. Thanks to you, you still have the face to say that your name is Jiang Han. Carrying my Jiang surname is a member of the Jiang family. Your father is, naturally you are, and you don''t kneel down!"


    The man said with a word, he also hugged the head of the Jiang family and said, "master, please allow me to enforce the law now and break the legs of this rebellious son and kneel in front of you."


    The owner of the Jiang family frowned and seemed to be thinking. But before he nodded, Jiang Feng, who had been silent from the beginning to the end, suddenly stood up. At this time, he seemed to be full of confidence and restored his old style. He carried his hands and said: "joke, Jiang surname? Jiang Heng, I don''t think you are a fool. As a law enforcement elder, have you forgotten how you promised me 14 years ago? How did you agree to let my son leave the Jiang family? Now that my son is promising, do you want to woo him? Hey, I''m Jiang Feng, but I''m not forgetful. You can only remember that my son Jiang Han will never step into your Jiang family for ever! "

 Chapter 180

    "Oh


    The elder of law enforcement, who was called Jiang Heng, had a flash of anger on his face. Then he laughed with disdain and said, "old man, you are still qualified to negotiate terms with our Jiang family? What can you get us to let him go? Why don''t I remember? "


    "Nonsense Jiang Heng''s words obviously made Jiang Feng angry. He didn''t expect that the other party should be so shameless. His face turned a little red at the moment. Then he turned his eyes to the owner of the Jiang family and said, "master, do you give me a comment? Did you and Jiang Heng promise to let my son leave the Jiang family?"


    The owner of the Jiang family is not as reckless as Jiang Heng. After all, it''s about the reputation of the whole family. What''s more, he doesn''t need to hide anything. He has enough confidence to let Jiang Han stay, so he pondered for a while, and then said: "yes, the owner has indeed promised you."


    On one side, Jiang Heng heard that there was no shame on his face. He just looked at the humanity in front of him: "home owner..."


    The master of the Jiang family interrupted Jiang Heng with a wave of his hand. Then he glanced at Jiang Han''s face and then looked at Jiang Feng and said, "I promised him to leave, but I didn''t promise him to come back. Now you can see that the master didn''t kneel down and hurt my son of the Jiang family. According to the rules of the Jiang family, you should know what will happen to your son."


    Jiang Feng''s face became heavy as soon as he said this. Then he looked at Jiang Han''s position again. His face was full of vicissitudes of life, and he was about to kneel down again. But how could Jiang Han let his father kneel down? Now he held Jiang Feng in his arms and looked at the master of the Jiang family fearlessly: "what? The little one can''t beat the old one? To hurt your Jiang family''s children is just to prove that your Jiang family''s children are rubbish. What family rules? I''m not a member of the Jiang family. Those family rules are a piece of waste paper for me. If I want to kill or cut you, I''ll take it all! "


    "Animal, no big or small, I think you are used to it. Today, I''m just going to teach you a lesson for that useless old thing!" At this time, Jiang Heng was furious, and then stepped out, with the tip of his foot moving, a stone the size of a gold coin flew to Jiang Han''s knee with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    And Jiang Han, if changed, usually may also be able to barely avoid, but this time, it should be the owner of the Jiang family acquiesced in Jiang Heng''s action, his eyes with the flying stone so light to see Jiang Han.


    Just at this glance, Jiang Han suddenly found that his skill was almost nonexistent. He could not escape the flying pebble anyway.


    Pop!


    With the sound of the broken stone, Jiang Han''s knee came a severe pain, leg numbness almost can''t stand.


    Just now, Jiang Han''s knee was broken by the small stone.


    Pop!


    Then another stone came again, and Jiang Han''s two kneecaps were broken alive.


    These two, straight hit Jiang Han body in a flash, almost knelt on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha Wild boy, you have to be obedient... " Jiang Heng''s laughing face suddenly coagulated on his face. He thought that Jiang Han''s knee must have fallen to the ground, but he didn''t want to fix his eyes on Jiang Han. However, he still gritted his teeth and stood upright in pain. We can imagine how much pain he is suffering now.


    "Little beast You want to die! " Seeing that Jiang Han was so arrogant, Jiang Heng couldn''t help but get angry. Then he yelled angrily, turned himself into a phantom, and kicked Jiang Han''s stomach heavily.


    Dong!


    Jiang Heng didn''t keep his hand in this attack. His strength at least at Xingsheng level also made Jiang Han fly more than ten meters away like a short-term kite before hitting the wall and landing. Even though his knees were broken, Jiang Han still only knelt on one knee after landing. His hands firmly supported his body. He didn''t fall down, let alone kneel down!


    "Damn it Pooh


    Jiang Heng saw that Jiang Han was still self-improvement, and the ferocious look on his face flashed by. He spat a mouthful of phlegm on Jiang Han''s body. Then he disdained to say: "it''s still a hard bone. I see how hard you are today!"


    With a word, Jiang Heng shot another foot and broke Jiang Han''s arm to support his body.


    Click


    Jiang Han''s two arms suddenly split under Jiang Heng''s violent attack. As soon as he sank, he was about to lie on the ground. But Jiang Heng still had no idea that Jiang Han didn''t fall down completely when he lived on the ground with his head, and his action also changed his expression. He wanted him to fall down, unless he was dead.


    "Master no Please let my son go. He has also been punished. I, Jiang Feng, will not leave the Jiang family. Please let him leave here. " Jiang Feng looks at Jiang Han being beaten, and immediately burst into tears, constantly pleading with the owner of the Jiang family.


    At this time, the owner of the Jiang family motioned to Jiang Heng not to start. For the last time, he said faintly, "since you''re back, don''t leave. Be a deacon in the outer court and make contributions to the Jiang family to offset the guilt."


    The owner of the Jiang family is still moved. He sees the potential of Jiang Han. Even the leader of the young generation like Jiang Chenyun can''t stand up because of Jiang Han''s beating. He really can''t understand why Jiang Han has such great ability. He has to keep Jiang Han and study it carefully.Therefore, with his tacit consent, Jiang Heng is responsible for singing "black face". First, he gives the arrogant Jiang Han a little color. He is responsible for singing "white face" with the combination of grace and power, and with Jiang Feng, he is almost sure to keep Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han has his value. Fourteen years ago, he still remembered the scene of Jiang Han''s leaving. However, Jiang Feng was not such a bad old man in his old age. You know, Jiang Feng was full of spirit and happy life, but his whole life was almost on Jiang Han, which was very important to the Jiang family at that time High level view, this is simply crazy behavior, Jiang Feng''s life is almost destroyed in his son that waste body.


    But today, no one thought that Jiang Feng''s son came back Even, this waste has defeated the leader of the young generation of the Jiang family. Even Jiang Chenyun is not his opponent. In this case, it seems reasonable for Jiang Feng to insist on sending Jiang Han out.


    After all, if Jiang Han is allowed to stay in the Jiang family, it will definitely be abandoned. But the owner of the Jiang family still doesn''t understand why Jiang Feng must send Jiang Han out. Does Jiang Feng know that his son is not ordinary from the beginning?


    You know, the original identity of Jiang Feng in the Jiang family is not general, even if his son is a waste, under the care of Jiang Feng, at least not like the rest of the blood of the waste in general so miserable, heartless life is still enough, if Jiang Feng really love their children, why fight, separated wife and children also want to send him out, therefore, he has to open his mouth to give up If Jiang Han stays, he should thoroughly ask him what he has experienced in the past few years and why his strength has grown so fast. If every waste of the Jiang family is as strong as Jiang Han, why can the Jiang family not rise again!


    As soon as I read this, the eyes of the master of the Jiang family became more ardent. Intentionally or unintentionally, he swept the old man Jiang Feng, who was still in his old age. His thoughts drifted to the night 14 years ago


    Just 14 years ago

 Chapter 181

    Fourteen years ago!


    It was an ordinary day that could not be more ordinary. When Jiang Han was born, there was no natural vision like in the legend. Jiang Han''s mother dreamed of any strange landscape, and so on.


    This ordinary day, just for Jiang Feng is not ordinary, because his son is coming, he will be a father.


    Quack


    With a clear sound, Jiang Han came into contact with the world for the first time. When Jiang Han''s mother first saw her child, she turned pale and almost screamed out. It''s also good that she is the wife of a big family. Seeing that Jiang Po''s expression has not changed, she forced her heart down. Then she looked at her child again and found that her child is a child A boy with star like eyebrows and noble spirit on his face is a very healthy baby boy.


    Just why did Jiang Han''s mother almost scream out just now?


    "It''s so good you''re OK, Lian." At this time, Jiang Feng, who had been waiting outside, could no longer help coming in. At the same time, he saw Jiang Han, who was born to the world. His eyes were full of loving warmth.


    "Maple This is what we My child. " Jiang Han''s mother''s name is Qiulian. When she sees her husband coming in, she wants to stand up.


    "Lotus, don''t move. I refined this blood tonifying pill for you long ago. I''ve diluted many of its properties. It''s just right for you to eat it now." Jiang Feng at this time quickly took out a pill to his wife to eat down, only to see that she just had some pale face, soon recovered ruddy, actually has a very magical effect.


    At this time, Qiulian regained some strength and even breathed steadily. Then she picked up Jiang Han and held his little hand for a look around. Then she attached it to Jiang Feng''s ear and didn''t know what to say in a low voice.


    And Jiang Feng, after hearing Qiu Lian''s words, Huo Di''s face changed. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "what? Flame? Are you wrong, Lian


    Qiulian looks at Jiang Feng reproachfully, and then says in a low voice: "no Feng, I''m really sure. I don''t think I''m wrong. When the child was born, there was a layer of dark blue flame on his body, which made the whole room shining... "


    "But But why didn''t grandma Jiang see it? " Mrs. Jiang Feng still has some doubts about her words.


    Qiulian shook her head, then turned her eyes to Jiang Han in her arms, gently stroked his little face, her eyes were full of smile and said: "maybe, this is telling me that my son will be a great hero in the future!"


    Jiang Feng also nodded with a smile when he heard the speech. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a noisy sound of footsteps outside. Jiang Feng and his wife immediately understood what was going on and looked at each other.


    That''s right. In the blood family, as long as there are no three generations of people who have been awakened by their own blood, once their children are born, their blood purity will be tested immediately. Jiang Feng is the second generation up to now. His blood can''t reach the purity of awakening, but Jiang Feng is very proud. Although he can''t awaken, he is a pharmacist. He grew up in a medicine jar, It doesn''t matter whether his blood can awaken or not. He is more precious and noble than the blood warrior.


    Jiang Feng''s son, on the other hand, has to be tested. Generally speaking, the offspring of a pharmacist can''t become a pharmacist. After all, they have been soaked in medicine for too long, and they have basically developed resistance to drugs. Therefore, the offspring of a pharmacist can only be selected from several generations to cultivate a pharmacist, but it doesn''t hinder the inheritance of blood. Therefore, Jiang Han was born The same to be tested blood, if the purity is high enough, it will naturally become the focus of cultivation.


    Blood, if the three generations of a family can not appear enough purity, it has basically been concluded that the family will not regenerate children with blood in the future. This is almost an iron law. Therefore, basically, a family without blood for three generations will become the target of the family''s remorse. All his life, he can only do what he can for the family.


    And Jiang Han, to his generation is just three generations, if If Jiang Han had no blood, he would become the group of people with miserable fate.


    "Maple If our children What if the purity of blood is not enough? " Listen to that disorderly footstep sound, autumn lotus just pan red facial expression immediately again change of some pale.


    Jiang Feng smell speech face flashed a dignified, then breathed a way: "if our child''s blood purity is not enough, then I should protect his life, let him live a leisurely life, carefree life!"


    "Well!" Qiulian nods and hugs the child in her arms.


    Dada dada


    There was a slight knock on the door, and then a slightly respectful voice rang out: "elder Feng, congratulations on your son. I don''t know if it''s not convenient for us to come in and say hello?"


    Jiang Feng put the quilt on Qiulian''s body together again, and then answered in a deep voice: "come in..."


    After they got Jiang Feng''s promise, they rushed in, and then a compliment and congratulations came. After all, Jiang Feng is a pharmacist. No matter how his children are, this person can''t be offended."Mrs. Jiang, please allow us to have a look at the young master. Today I bring the best blood collection master in our family, who will never hurt or hurt the young master."


    Fourteen years ago, Jiang Heng was not a law enforcement elder of the Jiang family. At that time, with a flattering smile on his face, he tried his best to show off in front of Jiang Feng, in order to get more pills from Jiang Feng''s hand


    Qiulian knew the rules of the family, and naturally she couldn''t refuse. She had to move Jiang Han out of her arms


    "Ah


    At this time, not only Jiang Heng, but also the blood collection master and the examiners brought by him could not help exclaiming. When they saw Jiang Han in the first day, they only felt that the child''s eyes were like stars, and his face could not be disguised. It seemed that he had been born with a special life, and people could not help but marvel at him, especially Jiang Heng, who is closest to Jiang Han, just feels that his eyes seem to be heavy. He can''t breathe, and almost can''t help but step back.


    "Congratulations to elder Feng, congratulations to elder Feng." After Jiang Heng took a look at Jiang Han, he immediately arched his hand to Jiang Feng with a flattering smile.


    "Oh? Where does deacon Jiang Heng come from? " Jiang Feng takes off Jiang Heng with his eyelids. He has heard about this person''s reputation for a long time, and some of them don''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Your son is amazing. He has a heroic face. I guess he must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people." Jiang Heng is still showing off. He is a villain who treats people with status and people without status as two extremes. He knows that if the children of other blood soldiers don''t have blood, they can''t avoid being reduced to family tools. But Jiang Feng is different. The pharmacist is too precious. Even if Jiang Han doesn''t have blood, he will have a certain status under the protection of Jiang Feng, He can''t do without flattering.


    "It''s too early to say that. I''d better test my son''s blood first." Jiang Feng has no desire to talk to Jiang Heng, and then he signals that the blood collection master can start.

 Chapter 182

    "Darling, the baby doesn''t hurt!"


    Qiulian carefully takes out Jiang Han''s hand slowly. She can''t bear to watch Jiang Han bleed by those rough men


    A drop of red blood drips from young Jiang Han''s fingers. Young Jiang Han doesn''t cry, but looks at her mother who loves her. She looks at her with two small eyes and touches Qiulian''s face with her hands.


    "My dear son!" Qiulian is not only moved to see this scene, but also tears gush out like a spring and kiss his little face. Jiang Feng on one side can''t bear to see this scene and his eyes are red.


    Little Jiang Han is so sensible, which can''t help but make his parents'' heart melt.


    "Oh, young master, you are really sensible. The dragon and the Phoenix in people, the absolute dragon and the Phoenix in people. Come on, what are you doing? Test the purity of blood for young master!" Jiang Heng is a little boy. He is more intimate than his own father.


    Jiang Han''s blood is put into the blood tester, and Qiulian doesn''t even look at it. She just teases Jiang Han in her arms and says, "darling, no matter how pure your blood is, your father and I will protect you all your life. Even if you don''t have blood, we will make your generation carefree!"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart, that is, this sentence of autumn lotus, let Jiang Heng originally smile of even suddenly flashed a trace of imperceptible insidious.


    "Elder Feng Young master Young master, he... "


    At this time, Jiang Feng looked at the blood tester like a crystal ball and seemed to understand something. At the moment, he just nodded his head and said: "I know, you go down!"


    "Yes, elder Feng, my sister-in-law also needs a good rest, so we won''t bother." Jiang Heng quickly took people out, leaving only a family of three in the house.


    "Feng, does our child''s blood purity not reach the level of awakening?" When Qiulian said these things, she didn''t seem to be talking about things that could decide her child''s life. Her tone was very flat.


    "Yes Feng Lian''s tone is strange. It seems that I would have paid a great price if I didn''t choose to be a pharmacist


    "How can I blame you, Feng? When you were not born, they had already trained you as a pharmacist. It''s good to have no blood. It''s not a good thing to save the whole day to fight and kill and let the children grow up happily around us!"


    "Well, Lian, you''re right. As a father, I should protect my son all his life!"


    Two people No, it''s three people, holding tightly together, but they don''t know, this Maybe it''s the first and last day of their reunion!


    The next day, when Jiang Feng was still refining medicine, he was disturbed by Jiang Heng, which made Jiang Feng very unhappy. He dumped the latter and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Heng, as always, with a flattering smile, first asked a few good questions and then said mysteriously: "elder Feng, this news really makes me sad. It may not be a good thing for you."


    Jiang Feng first snorted coldly, then said with disdain: "for me, as long as their mother and son are safe, what else can be called a bad thing!" As a pharmacist, Jiang Feng naturally knows that his children and his wife are in good health, so he doesn''t care about Jiang Heng''s words.


    Looking at Jiang Feng''s appearance, Jiang Heng brushed a touch of insidious and cunning on his face and said: "unfortunately, elder Feng, what I''m talking about today is just related to the young master!"


    "What does it have to do with my son? What can he do as a child?" On hearing Jiang Han''s news, Jiang Feng''s eyes are red, and the whole person suddenly rises up. Jiang Heng can''t help but feel a sense of evil.


    "Maple Elder Feng, don''t get angry. It''s not so serious. It''s just a little thing. " Jiang Heng was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Say, what''s the matter!"


    "Yes Elder Feng, as you know, the purity of blood on young master is not enough. It''s reasonable to say... "


    Jiang Feng smell speech PA of clap a case but rise, gasping heavily thick gas roar a way: "so what?"? Can''t I change my son to live like an ordinary person for a lifetime? My son''s future life won''t cost the Jiang family half a dollar. "


    "Yes, I know." Jiang Heng nodded and then said, "elder Feng, don''t be angry. These words are not from me, but from the master of the family..."


    "Home owner?" Jiang Feng heard a trace of anger flashed across his face and said, "what did Jiang say?"


    When Jiang Heng saw that Jiang Feng called the name of the family leader, he knew that his plot had been half accomplished. Then he added something more: "elder Feng, the family leader said that although you have made great contributions to the family, the family has its own rules. The little boy also has to do something for the family, but he must take care of the little boy. Let him do some easy work, otherwise he will inevitably fall down People gossiping, home owners are helpless, do not say a bowl of water Duanping, but at least not too much oblique it


    "It''s a load of nonsense!" Jiang Feng was so angry that he even kicked the medicine cauldron in front of him and said: "Jiang He is really shameless. I''ve made many contributions to my family over the years. Even when he was promoted, he didn''t ask me to take medicine. Now he dares to treat me like this. If I''m Jiang Feng''s bully, I''ll go to him now!"As soon as Jiang Feng''s words came out, Jiang Heng''s face suddenly changed violently, and his face turned pale with fright. At the moment, he immediately stopped Jiang Feng, and almost cried out in tears: "no, elder Feng, don''t!"


    "Let me go, I''ll go to Jianghe to judge and see if my son is going to work for the Jiang family. Is it enough for me to sell my life?" Jiang Feng is a pharmacist, and Jiang Heng is a soldier who has awakened his blood. Jiang Feng naturally can''t get rid of it. At this time, Jiang Heng begged to Jiang Feng: "elder Feng, listen to me, I don''t want to stop you from looking for the owner, but I beg you to think for me!"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Feng some puzzled to see to Jiang Heng, don''t know each other gourd sell what medicine.


    Jiang Heng first let Jiang Feng go, and then sobbed a few words: "elder Feng, you think, yesterday, the master of the family only told me about this matter. If you go to him like this, it will expose me. You are noble and not afraid of the master. But you think about me, the master of the family never likes others'' tongue. If you say this, my tongue will be cut off and my cultivation will be wasted It''s killing me Sobbing... " Speaking of this, Jiang Heng is not only crying, but also kneeling directly in front of Jiang Feng, which is unspeakable.


    Jiang Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t like Jiang Heng, he was weak hearted. Looking at Jiang Heng in front of him for a while, he didn''t know what to do. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "don''t you I don''t care about my son? "


    At this time, Jiang Heng saw Jiang Feng calm down. A sly smile flashed at the corner of his mouth immediately. Then he wiped a tear and said, "no, elder Feng, I''ve already figured out the Countermeasures for you. You just need to..."

 Chapter 183

    "This method Can you do it? " Jiang Feng obviously does not agree with Jiang Heng''s bad ideas. His face wrinkled and hesitated.


    At this time, Jiang Heng''s treacherous plan succeeded, and immediately added fuel: "elder Feng, I promise I can. Do you believe that the master can let you really leave? Your leaving is a great loss to the family. All you have to do is to let the master see your determination. At the same time, it is also a good thing for the young master to remind him how precious you are to the family


    "Well..."


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then he seemed to think that Jiang Heng''s plan could be used. After all, his status in the Jiang family was really different, and he didn''t have no room to challenge the family owner. Besides, for the sake of his precious son, he had to try even taking risks. He knew the blood family too well, and he knew what kind of treatment a child without blood in the blood family would be, even if it was a child It''s not good to have his identity here. He can''t stay with his children every day. Even if his children are not bullied, he will only live in the shadow of blood soldiers all his life. What''s more, his precious son has a heroic appearance. Jiang Feng feels that his children are unusual. Therefore, he can''t stay in the Jiang family and be harmed by him anyway.


    He used to think that when he was young, he would try not to let Jiang Han contact with blood soldiers too much. When he was older, he asked his friends to take Jiang Han out and enjoy the outside world. But today, when he got the news, he felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. Jiang Han definitely couldn''t stay in Jiang''s house all his life to work for them, even if he had too many friends It doesn''t matter to pay a little. The owner of the house can''t bite a child to death. After thinking about it, Jiang Feng thinks he can have a try, but he ignores the most dangerous point


    People!


    Is the night, Jiangfeng found the home owner Jianghe, according to Jiangheng to his idea said out, not surprisingly, Jianghe is out of expectation, and see Jiangfeng unexpectedly so not to discuss tone is a time don''t know what to say, can only use tomorrow reply Jiangfeng to temporarily push Jiangfeng away from the past


    Yes, Jiang Heng gives Jiang Feng a bad idea, which is extremely poisonous.


    Jiang Feng, as a pharmacist trained by the Jiang family for a hundred years or more, is precious and noble. In other words, some of his children''s privileges are not out of order. After all, Jiang Feng''s contribution to the family is big enough for his children to have a carefree life. He never said that Jiang Han must serve the family. All this is Jiang Feng''s responsibility Heng is just that sinister scheme.


    Although he may have to take some risks or kill Jiang Heng, he is not willing to be an ordinary and insidious man. For his own sake, he will not hesitate to try his life. He has been successful since then, and he will not be a small bailiff. If he fails, he will have to fight for his life. What''s more, he feels that he is successful There''s a lot of hope.


    Qiulian''s original words really remind him that he is going to use the noble Jiangfeng, and only he has the qualification to call the board with his family


    Therefore, Jiang Heng made up the words of the day, the purpose is to let Jiang Feng go to the owner of the family to negotiate, and also to show the momentum that their family must leave the family for their children.


    In this way, things have been developing in the direction he expected. Jiang Feng actually went to find the owner. At that time, Jiang Heng saw all this in his eyes. When Jiang Feng entered the Council room, Jiang Heng felt that his heart was about to jump out. He was afraid that his lies would be exposed in the conversation between them. It was absolutely a capital crime, and he was punished every minute It''s a huge ordeal for me.


    Jiang Heng, most should thank is Jiang Han that lonely star''s destiny, he can punish oneself Dear, because he


    In this way, Jiang Heng saw Jiang Feng coming out of the meeting hall, and he knew that he had succeeded in his scheme!


    Otherwise, Jiang Feng is bound to be an angry expression, angry that he was cheated by Jiang Heng, never this kind of non-negotiable expression.


    Jiang Heng is a little bit fluffy, what he is waiting for is this moment, which will be the first step in his brilliant life, and he will realize it.


    Just after Jiang Feng left, Jiang Heng rushed into the meeting hall like a rotten mad dog and saw the ugly river.


    This time, Jianghe was surprised when he came here. But in front of such a scheming villain as Jiangheng, Jianghe''s city government for many years didn''t see through his tricks, just because Jiangheng''s disguise was really good.


    After seeing Jiang He, Jiang Heng burst into tears. He said that he was shocked when he was testing Jiang Han''s blood. What''s more, Jiang Feng left Jiang''s family with premeditation and determination. However, Jiang Feng''s departure is an inestimable loss to the family, so he has a plan to ensure that Jiang Feng will be sold to Jiang''s family all his life Life


    Jiang Heng''s words still have some lethality. Even Jiang He doesn''t use less Jiang Feng''s medicine. Therefore, he adopts Jiang Heng''s strategy


    Jianghe''s reply to Jiang Feng is that either Jiang Han leaves Jiang''s family, or Jiang Han must serve his family. No matter which way he chooses, Jiang Feng must stay in the family, and he has to work hard to refine medicine in exchange for the family''s extra kindness. After all, it''s an unprecedented privilege to let the people under him leave the family!What a ridiculous privilege!


    Jiang Feng is cold hearted. He is cold hearted to the Jiang family and the world. He sees through the indifference of this time. So he named his child Jiang Han


    Jiang Han has to leave Jiang''s family. It''s no good to stay here. Jiang Feng has some good friends outside. He can get rid of them and take care of Jiang Han''s mother and daughter for the time being. He deeply feels that his son is no worse than any blood soldier. Eighteen years later, he will be a man with lofty ideals, even Separation of bone and flesh.


    Jiang Feng can sacrifice everything for Jiang Han''s future.


    Tears It''s hot.


    When separated from Jiang Han and Qiu Lian, Jiang Feng''s tears drop on Jiang Han''s face. Qiu Lian is also a woman who knows the general situation. She also agrees with her husband''s practice. Under the protection of Jiang Heng, they say goodbye to Jiang Feng in tears


    This time But Goodbye?


    Jiang Heng, the treacherous villain, is afraid that his treacherous plan will leak out sooner or later. At the same time, in order to avoid trouble in the future, he is so heartless that he has done harm to Jiang Han''s mother and son on the way Killers.


    Black moon and high wind, it is killing night!


    Young Jiang Han, at that time, he didn''t even know. He looked helplessly at his mother''s death in front of him. He didn''t even tear his finger, but Shed crystal clear tears.


    He I''m a lone star!

 Chapter 184

    Qiulian, Madame mu, duanbuer, Liu Bufan, ye Tiancai


    Each familiar name left him one after another for the sake of Jiang Han or because Jiang Han ordered him to commit a lone star.


    Moreover, it seems that they all have a common characteristic, that is, they are willing to die for the sake of Jiang Han!


    Jiang Han is a lone star, but he is also lucky.


    Born less than seven days ago, Jiang Han was saved by Qian Kun, who happened to pass by. It''s not because Qian Kun is so good, but because Qian''s family has always been at odds with Jiang''s family. At this time, he ran into Jiang Heng, who is not powerful. He has no reason not to do it!


    But Jiang Heng, such a cunning villain, finally escaped after sacrificing the lives of almost all the accompanying Jiang family''s children. He was still complacent when he ran away. He was almost too lucky this time. Originally, he was afraid that others would not believe the bullshit reason of being intercepted. Now it looks good. Almost everything can be pushed to Qianjia, and it''s just over again These are really the most beautiful reasons!


    On the way to escort him, he was intercepted by Qian''s family. After a bloody battle, he was unable to protect Qiu Lian and Jiang Han. He was not only right, but also a great success.


    God, it seems that he always stands on Jiang Heng''s side. He even knows that the best end for Jiang Han and Qiulian to fall into the hands of heaven and earth is to die. Otherwise, they will live worse than death all their lives.


    What he expected is good. A cunning villain like him can guess that people of the same type will be able to guess. Jiang Han is ill fated in the Qian family. It''s not too much to say that life is worse than death.


    Qiulian, Jiang Han''s biological mother, was already dying before heaven and earth appeared. For an ordinary woman like him, Jiang Heng could kill him even if he was a third rate woman.


    At that time, heaven and earth did not see that there was a child on the chariot of the Jiang family. Although Qiulian, who was covered with blood, could not speak at that time, her eyes were still firm. She stretched out her scarlet palm to heaven and earth, indicating that there was a child under her body that she wanted to protect all her life It''s less than seven days.


    A villain is enough to destroy a whole family.


    Jiang Heng, however, kept all this in the dark. Although he didn''t save Jiang Han''s mother and son, Jiang Heng was seriously injured. Jiang Feng even felt guilty for him. He didn''t give him a little errand either. After all, Jiang Heng was also injured for Jiang Han''s mother and son. Jiang Feng felt guilty.


    However, although Jiang Heng has some peace of mind, he can clearly see that Jiang Feng''s head is white all night. This kind of loss of close relatives may be that no one in the world can bear it. He is no different from Jiang Feng. Except for refining medicine, he is almost like a fool. His eyes are dull and he has lost all the power to live. If not, Jiang Heng Afraid that he could not think of suicide, he fabricated the news that Jiang Han was still alive. It is estimated that Jiang Feng had already committed suicide, so all his efforts were in vain.


    Even, Jiang Heng thinks it''s not enough to squeeze Jiang Feng like this. He also proposes to use Jiang Feng''s pills in exchange for his own conditions to find Jiang Han for Jiang Feng. Facts have proved that father''s love is great and selfless. For that little hope, Jiang Feng is refining medicine day and night to exchange news from Jiang Heng''s mouth, but he is disappointed again and again However, Jiang Feng''s elixir made his way to the position of the law enforcement elder of the Jiang family. From this point of view, the sacrifice of Jiang Feng''s family is very worthwhile for Jiang Heng. It can be said that it''s cheap. After all, he just moved his lips. Where is such a good thing in the world? A few words can make a pharmacist die in peace To serve yourself, I''m afraid it''s not good to be the head of the blood family, unless it''s the blood emperor.


    But what is he? It''s just a despicable little man.


    He, Jiang Han, one of the victims, killed his family.


    Jiang Feng hasn''t heard from Jiang Han for more than ten years. He can only make medicine day and night in exchange for Jiang Heng''s so-called help. His body is too overdrawn, and he can''t get any nutritional supplement. In addition, his wife and children are separated. However, at the age of 50, he has become such a wrinkled, white haired man.


    Especially in the first two years, because his body was too old to practice medicine, he lost the use value. Jiang Heng immediately turned his face and drove Jiang Feng to the periphery of Jiangzhou, using his frail body to continue to work for his family.


    Jiang Feng, helpless in every way, has no choice but to find the master of Jiang hall on the outside and continue to find his son for him. Relying on the remains of the pharmacist, he opens a tavern and talks about storytelling in his spare time, so as to make a living and earn more money for the master of Jiang hall.


    But the fact is that no one has ever looked for his child even once.


    Dirty Jiang family!


    And fourteen years later, in the face of Jiang Han, who is looking for his relatives, Jiang Heng even wants to kill him. What a ironic reality. This is the little boy he met ten years ago, who had to grovel!


    Jiang He, the owner of the Jiang family, doesn''t know much about the old sesame and rotten millet, but as the head of the family, he still takes a fancy to Jiang Han''s great potential and his training methods. He knows that Jiang Han has no blood. But why Jiang Han has such high strength makes him wonder, even Jiang Chen, the leader of the Jiang family Yun, the excellent soldiers from countless secondary and dead fights are not Jiang Han''s opponents, so he has to doubt that Jiang Han may have some secret training method, and if he takes this methodWhy did he worry that the Jiang family could not rise again, but how did he know that Jiang Han''s training method was much better than that of blood soldiers? Jiang He thought that there was no reason why he could not use the training method Jiang Han could use.


    At this point, Jianghe said to Jiang: "my master asked you for the last time, would you like to return to our Jiang family, so that your father will no longer have to work for you at such an age. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your father, or you will be unfilial!"


    River, even this kind of shameless words can easily say, worthy of being a raccoon dog with Jiang Heng.


    Jiang Feng, an elderly man at the mouth of the river, almost refused to think about it after hearing the speech: "thanks for the great love and grace of the master, but according to the family rules, Xiao''er is no longer a member of the Jiang family. He can''t be the Deacon. Xiao''er is very lucky. I hope the master can take back the order."


    This It''s father''s love. Even if Jiang Feng''s son, whom he hasn''t seen for 14 years, can only see one side now, he wants to send his son away again. For him, as long as he knows that his son is still alive, it''s enough to live well. What''s more, he''s still alive very well. He really becomes a great hero of heaven and earth. Even the blood soldiers of the Jiang family are not his opponents. What''s his husband asking for?


    Even if it''s death today, it''s still smiling.


    The faint smile on Jianghe''s face just now suddenly froze and his face changed. He didn''t know how long he had not sung the taste of being rejected, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Presumptuous!" See the home owner was rejected, Jiang Heng immediately began to bark, on the spot will take Jiang Feng knife, after all, Jiang Han''s life has some value.


    "Old Bangzi, you should pay for your words first." Jiang Heng is shooting at Jiang Feng. I''m afraid Jiang Feng will be disabled immediately.

 Chapter 185

    "After all Who is reckless


    At the critical moment, an angry voice came from the sky. Then everyone felt a flower in front of him, and a dull voice came. Jiang Heng''s body immediately vomited blood and flew out. He broke several high walls before he could stop. It can be seen that the visitor was extremely angry.


    As the dust falls, everyone sees a beautiful woman appear on the court, forgetting to look around. Then they focus on Jiang Han, who is seriously injured.


    "To my surprise Beat him like this


    "To die!" Although the beautiful woman''s voice is melodious, it sounds like it makes everyone''s hair stand on end now. It''s obvious that it''s not enough to hit Jiang Heng with one move. She immediately bullies herself and wants to kill the place first.


    "Enough!" At this time, the river can''t help but shout. If he doesn''t care any more, he estimates that Jiang Heng will be a corpse in the next second. He immediately stops the woman and says, "this is a private matter of our Jiang family. Who are you?"


    "Ha ha, who am I?" The comer just glanced at the river, then gave up Jiang Heng first. He just slowly came to Jiang Han''s side, gently lifted him up and said gently: "tell my sister who bullied you. No matter who it is, I will let him Broken! Corpse! Ten thousand! It''s a long way to go


    It was Zhu Yan who came, especially the last four words. He almost said them with his teeth. It can be seen that her anger has risen to the extreme at this time.


    Sister? Zhu Yan''s words also made Jianghe feel confused. He never knew when Jiang Feng gave birth to such a strong sister to Jiang Han. This woman even gave him a dangerous breath. His intuition told him that the woman in front of him would not be weaker than him at least.


    If it''s not like this, it''s estimated that Jiang He can''t help but fight with Zhu Yan''s kicking at Jiang Heng just now. His law enforcement elder was kicked away by a woman. It''s estimated that people will laugh to death if it''s spread.


    "Who are you in the end? Why do you want to interfere in the private affairs of our Jiang family and hurt our elders? I''m afraid you want to give us an explanation." Jianghe tried to bear the anger in his heart. He was surprised by the comer. Now he has to make things clear.


    "Go away!"


    Zhu Yan was not in the mood to pay attention to the river at all. Before the word rolling down, she suddenly raised her hand and spewed away towards the river with the fighting air of the rolling heat wave and the incomparable force. The air flow at the edge of the river was blowing. Many people felt pain on their faces. Jiang Chenyun, who was closer to the air flow, was blown away more than ten meters before landing heavily, and immediately "Wow ¡¯With a loud noise, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Jianghe''s eyes narrowed, which made him feel some palpitations. He quickly made a move to deal with it. He counted his fingers wildly, and a light blue halo barrier appeared in front of him, barely taking Zhu Yan''s easy move. But he also felt a numb pain on his fingers, and his face suddenly became more ugly.


    Just a random strike has such power, the strength of the comer is almost beyond his imagination.


    "Tell my sister who it is!" Zhu Yan was holding Jiang Han with broken limbs, and her face was frightening.


    "Ha Ha ha Ha ha ha... " After Jiang Han saw the rosefinch, he first laughed twice with blood, and then forbeared the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and said: "elder sister I didn''t Shame on you No shame on the College Their river Jiang Chenyun I beat my mother I don''t know any more... "


    "What time is it?" Zhu Yan was angry with Jiang Han, and then said eagerly, "I know. I know you''re good. Let you wait. Why am I still so impulsive? When can you make people save snacks?"


    "I I can''t stand it. This is My father They bully My father I can''t stand it... "


    "Your father?" Zhu Yan can''t help but breathe. Then she looks at Jiang Feng in surprise and nods to him. She seems to understand something. She slowly helps Jiang Han to stand up. Her voice is extremely cold. Sen Han says, "who hurt him like this? Stand up by yourself."


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s words came out of the river, he changed his face on the spot. His face was black and blue like coal, and his shoulders kept shaking slightly. It can be seen that he was trying to suppress them. At the same time, he said coldly: "when can we use the family affairs of the Jiang family for outsiders?"


    "Joke!" Zhu Yan looked at the river with disdain and said, "family, who are your people? Is he With that, Zhu Yan turned her head to Jiang Han and said, "brother, are you from their Jiang family?"


    Jiang Han shook his head silently, then said: "as long as I have a breath, I will not admit that I am a member of the Jiang family!"


    "Why, do you hear me? Besides, if you don''t care about Jiang''s family, I just don''t care if I don''t want to make him disabled. " Zhu Yan''s words became colder and colder, so that no one thought he was joking.


    "Hum!" Jianghe snorted coldly: "the people who killed and wounded me are still so tough. I haven''t asked who is Gao Sheng. He has come to our Jiang family to make a wild start!"


    "Killing your people just proves that they are rubbish. If your younger generation can cripple him, I have nothing to say. Why can''t the younger beat the older? Do you really think that we have no one to bully? "Jianghe looks like iron. If someone dared to talk to him like this, he would have beaten him to death. But now he can''t. the other party is not inferior to him. As for his identity, he has guessed from the move just now. The four families are not so easy to provoke.


    Just, he does not know, a waste Jiang Han, how can he de have such a sister?


    After thinking of this, Jianghe''s anger gradually calmed down and sneered again: "ha ha, I think it''s the beauty of Zhu family who misunderstood. Jiang Han also left from our Jiang family. Now seeing that he has come back so successful, the elders of the clan can''t help giving some advice. If they have no eyes, they will be a little bit heavy handed. Naturally, we have family rules Punish him. How come you Zhu family have to take charge of our family rules. It''s too overbearing. "


    "Overbearing?" Zhu Yan said with a smile: "how? What about hegemony? Just as it happens, I can''t help but give some advice to the elders of your family today. This is also the family rule of our Zhu family, don''t you know? According to the rules of our Zhu family, we have to go back when someone tells us. Does Master Jiang even have to take care of the rules of our Zhu family? Isn''t that overbearing? "


    Zhu Yan, one of the twin stars of the Zhu family, is the leader of the Zhu family in terms of strength and wisdom. Even in the deep rivers of the city, she can''t help being trapped by her when facing Zhu Yan.


    "This..."


    Jianghe couldn''t help but stop talking for a moment. At the same time, he said in his heart: "it seems that today''s Jiangheng is doomed."

 Chapter 186

    "The small one can''t beat the old one. Your Jiang family is really shameless." Zhu Yan''s words are cold. It seems that it''s hard to say today without giving him an explanation.


    "Hum!" No matter how good his temper is, Jianghe can''t bear it any longer. He is the head of an ancient blood family. No matter who he is, if he turns a blind eye to the provocation of others, he won''t have to be the head of the family.


    "It seems that the beauty of the Zhu family is going to find a place for our wild children? Well, if you want to fight or kill me, then it will be. " In a word, the momentum of Jianghe has been soaring, and there is a kind of domineering spirit of abandoning others. As the head of a family, he has more courage than Qiankun. This may also be one of the reasons why Qianjia is inferior to Jiangjia.


    "Oh Zhu yanmu glanced around with disdain, with a faint proud air way: "how? You''re not allowed to find a place even if you hurt someone? That''s a good feeling. It seems that you people of the Jiang family don''t have to leave Jiangzhou in the future. Anyway, I have some time. I''m not joking. I''ll tell you clearly that from today on, if you people of the Jiang family come out one by one, I''ll fight and abolish the other. If you don''t believe me, you can try. As for you, you can also find someone to block our Zhu family. If you want to kill or abolish the people of the Zhu family, it depends on your heart Love, how about that? Is that fair enough? "


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s words came out of the river, his black face became a little twisted. He wanted to kill the woman in front of him. But he was convinced that at present, no one in the Jiang family could kill the woman except her ancestors. But Zhu''s blood was still a little disgusting. Do you want to kill Zhu Yan? With the characteristics of rebirth, no one can stop her if she wants to run, unless it''s a little bit possible to use the power of Ju clan, but


    But what about killing Zhu Yan? It is estimated that the four families will join hands to wipe out the whole Jiang family. Who will let them be in a high position? Collusion is hegemony, and the Jiang family is helpless.


    As for Zhu Yan''s idea of intercepting the disciples of the Jiang family, Jiang He believes that the other party is not saying it casually. If this is the case, he can''t do anything about it. He can''t fight and kill, but he can''t kill. As Zhu Yan said, if he is allowed to intercept the disciples of the Jiang family, it''s estimated that there is no other person in the whole empire except the blood emperor who has such courage


    Fair? It''s not fair.


    But even so, as the head of a family, the dignity and dignity of the river can''t be lost. At the moment, he took a deep breath to calm his emotions and said, "are the people in the four families so unreasonable? Your so-called younger brother killed our people first, and then wounded two of our soldiers. I''m afraid that this matter will be judged by the North night lieutenant general. It''s also the reason of our Jiang family. "


    Jianghe, at this time, can only bring out Beiye. As a family in the border area of the emperor, he has made great contributions to the safety of the emperor. Beiye has praised their Jiang family more than once, and also has some friendship. What''s more, Beiye is very upright, and has never been partial to anyone, but who the four families must give face to I''m afraid the North night will be the first.


    On the northern night, the generals and commanders of the imperial kingdom were in charge of all the affairs of the imperial kingdom. Originally, they were generals, but they were demoted because of Zhu Qing''s affairs six years ago. Although their positions were demoted, their power remained unchanged. It can be said that the spokesman of the blood emperor, Shenyin, was the most powerful person in the imperial kingdom.


    At the moment, Jianghe moved this man out, which is also his last line of defense.


    At this time, Zhu Yan just picked his eyebrows when he heard Jiang''s words, then sneered and said, "kill the people of Jiang family? Who saw it? Is there any evidence? " After a word, Zhu Yan looked around coldly. When people around her saw Zhu Yan''s eyes, they could not help but step back two steps. The eyes were so terrible. Fangfo was telling them that whoever dares to stand up as a witness at this time will have no good end.


    In particular, the person who ran to report the news before even stepped back a few steps, his face turned pale, he hid behind several people, and he felt a little uneasy.


    Are you kidding? This is a man who even the owner of his family doesn''t dare to do. It''s estimated that a witness who killed him doesn''t even need to blink. He''d better hide and be safe.


    At this time, Jianghe also looked around. As for who found out that Jianghan had killed them first, he didn''t know. Looking at the people in Jiangzhou with a look of horror and a slight bow around him, he also understood something. He sighed in his heart: "just..."


    It doesn''t seem to do any good to argue with the so-called Zhu family. The current situation seems to be that Jiang Heng has to sacrifice some, which is the smallest loss. Otherwise, no one will have any good fruit to eat if this Zhu Yan endlessly quarrels.


    But he is not willing to hand over Jiang Heng, so he wants to play his own card, that is Jiang Han''s father Jiang Feng.


    Relying on Jiang Han''s feelings for Jiang Feng, Jiang Jiang will be in an invincible position as long as he firmly holds this trump card. Therefore, he firmly glanced at Jiang Feng in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Feng, help elder Jiang over and give it to the beauty of the Zhu family and let him handle it."


    "What are you doing? Go Jianghe shows his domineering power when facing Jiang Heng. The tone seems to tell Zhu Yan and Jiang Han that how they treat Jiang Heng will get ten times revenge on Jiang Feng.Looking at the trembling Jiang Feng, Zhu Yan''s face became very gloomy. Then she looked at Jiang Han who had been broken all over her body in her arms. Her silver teeth were bited angrily. Finally, before Jiang Feng stepped forward, she said, "don''t go, uncle Jiang. I''ve changed my mind."


    "Oh? Yes? It''s not enough for me to give our law enforcement elders to you at will? I don''t know what else do you want to do with the beauties of the Zhu family? " The corner of the river''s eyes is not smiling, only feel that the evil spirit just spread out, and even feel that originally is a waste of Jiangfeng is not so useless.


    Zhu Yan resisted the impulse to beat the river and said, "today I''m here to take someone away. As for the conditions, you can open the river at will. I promise that no matter what the conditions, my eyebrows won''t blink."


    Hum!


    Jianghe sneers at Zhu Yan, then scolds him shamelessly. How can he not know who Zhu Yan said he would take away? He not only knows, but also knows Zhu Yan''s destination. It''s just to please Jiang Han. She must know what secret training method Jiang Han has in his hands. She also wants to ask from Jiang Han''s mouth.


    Jiang Feng is just a waste. It can be said that Jiang Feng is worthless to both the Jiang family and the Zhu family, but the father and the son are expensive. They all like Jiang Han''s training method.


    This river maple is the last card and trump card of the river. Naturally, he won''t let it go, and he can''t let it go.

 Chapter 187

    "I don''t know Who is so honored to be favored by this beautiful woman of the Zhu family? " Jianghe rolled his eyes and pretended that he didn''t know who Zhu Yan was talking about.


    Zhu Yan didn''t pay attention to Jiang''s strange voice, but pointed to Jiang Feng and said, "it''s this old man. I can see that your Jiang family is not good to him. Moreover, his departure seems to be no loss to your Jiang family. As long as you let me take him away, today''s business is over. As for the conditions, you can mention it at will!"


    "Ha ha!" At this time, the river is a little calm up, and then turned his eyelids, with the corner of his eyes to see Jiang Feng one eye, said: "conditions? I don''t think we need to talk about it. The rule that runs through our Jiang family is People are priceless. As long as they are members of our Jiang family, they can never be exchanged for equal value. Everyone in our Jiang family is priceless. "


    "Priceless treasure?" Zhu Yan sneered and said: "I see, it seems that your Jiang family is not very good to your priceless treasure."


    "This is our family business. I think the beauties of Zhu family have no objection to this?" Jianghe was so happy in his heart that he was even glad that Jiang Feng, who had been drained by them, didn''t return to the embrace of the stars earlier. Now, with this river, everything can become active.


    Zhu Yan stamped her foot gently. Jiang Han was very familiar with this action. It was the prelude to her anger. This woman, however, was deadly when she started a fire.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. If you insist on this uncle, you just want to get some benefits from him or his son. Let''s just say that if you don''t fight and don''t know each other, it''s a friendship."


    Can let Zhu Yan say such words, it can be seen that she has indeed made a great concession, if in the ordinary, it is estimated that she would have taken the hand to rob


    Jianghe is a man with a deep sense of city. He will not say his intention. He just shakes his head gently and says with the smell of not being able to refuse: "there is no room for discussion about this matter. Jiang Feng is a member of our Jiang family. He used to be, now is and always will be. If anyone wants to take him away, he has to ask our Jiang family whether they agree or not."


    "No...!" Jiang Han''s heart is broken when he hears that he is hopeless. He can''t let his father continue to suffer here. What''s more, with this kind of thing, they are bound to deal with Jiang Feng even harder. How can Jiang Han pretend to live like nothing in the future? He thinks that his father will suffer the inhuman suffering every day.


    A word after roaring, Jiang Han is about to get up, suddenly he is in front of a black, but Jiang Feng has stood in front of him.


    At this time, there was a layer of water vapor in Jiang Feng''s turbid eyes. He wiped Jiang Han''s face with his sleeve. He didn''t know whether it was the liquid of tears or blood. His mouth trembled and said: "Han er Grow up


    Jiang Feng''s face with a smile and warmth, let Jiang Han tears again in an instant.


    "Dad..."


    "Han''er, it''s a little similar to your mother. Besides, you didn''t disappoint us. Dad is happy when you are promising. Today, I can see you, which makes me feel that God has opened my eyes. I''ve been looking forward to it for 14 years, and finally I saw you before I was blind. Have I suffered a lot outside these years? You don''t blame dad for sending you away, do you? "


    "Dad I will only thank you for making this decision for me when I was young and let me leave this dirty place... " Jiang Hansi gritted his teeth. He knew that he couldn''t take his father away in any case today. After all, even Zhu Yan couldn''t help it. What else could he expect.


    Jiang Feng is a member of the Jiang family. No one can take him away as long as he doesn''t agree. Even the Zhu family can''t take him away. If he forcibly snatches people, he will violate the laws of the emperor and offend all the blood families. Even the Zhu family can''t bear the anger of all the blood families. They There''s nothing we can do.


    But Jiang Han has secretly vowed that if he can''t take his father with him today, he will make the Jiang family regret it. He will let all the people in the Jiang family kneel down and send their father out.


    But But the pain of parting is heartbreaking for Jiang Han. I haven''t seen him for 14 years, so I have to leave immediately after I see him in a hurry. I''m afraid as long as I''m not a cold-blooded animal, I''ll feel heartbreaking. Moreover, the next time I see Jiang Feng is far away. I''m afraid his time is running out. How long can Jiang Han accompany his parents?


    Time, really not much, even if Jiang Han is a pharmacist, even if Jiang Han is with Jiang Feng day and night, but those days just can count.


    Before that, for a moment, Jiang Han even thought that he would agree to Jiang''s request and stay in the outer courtyard as a prefectural deacon, so that at least his father would not be bullied by anyone, and he could stay with his father all the time. The big deal was that after his father really returned to the stars, he would turn his mother''s back. Anyway, he stayed in the Jiang family just to accompany his father Pro, as long as you can be with your father, what''s the matter, but he didn''t expect that his father even grabbed in front of him and refused Jianghe


    Moreover, Jiang Feng can even see that he can see what Jiang Han is thinking. He knows that his son is better than his father. Even though they have only been together for less than three days, the feeling of blood connection makes him have a deep understanding of Jiang Han. Then he reaches out his hand as dry as bark and pats Jiang Han on the shoulder: "Han Er, you should remember that even if you agree to someone else, you will become a teacher The Deacon has some so-called honor and status, but it''s only given to you by others. If you don''t have it, you can take it back at any time. What''s ugly is to be a dog for people. It''s just better to eat and live, but dog or dog... ""It''s a pity that Jiang Heng doesn''t know such a truth. He is willing to be a dog that can bite people. He can bite whoever the owner asks him to, and he has no dignity, so..."


    Jiang Feng''s words were not only the river, but also all the onlookers around him opened their mouths in a moment, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world. But Jiang Heng, the elder of law enforcement, was a person under one person and above ten thousand people in Jiangzhou dog!


    But when you think about it, Jiang Feng''s words are reasonable. Jiang Heng is really a obedient dog. He is a bully dog when he listens to his master''s words. He even knows the power of Zhu Yan. Although he has just been kicked off, his foot is heavy, but it will never kill him. Jiang Heng is afraid that Zhu Yan will die on him. He has been lying in the debris pretending to be dead. He is shameless.


    Now, Jiang Feng talks about his face, but he doesn''t know what Jiang Heng says. It''s different from when he bullied Jiang Han just now. For a time, many ordinary people look down on him.


    Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention to the public''s reaction, but said to Jiang Han: "Han Er, dad doesn''t want you to be a dog, dad wants you to be a man, you are the continuation of dad''s life, is my sustenance and hope, understand?"


    "Go Take my words to heart. " Jiang Feng wiped the tears on Jiang Han''s face again and said, "never think about coming back to be a deacon. In that case, I will be very unhappy and die faster."


    After all the words, Jiang Feng looked around and cried with infinite pride and pride: "do you all see it? This It''s my son. "

 Chapter 188

    Well


    In the face of a serious injury and the pain of parting, Jiang Han spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His pale face immediately became even paler. If Zhu Yan didn''t help him, he would have fallen to the ground at this time.


    But Jiang Han can''t fall to the ground. He widens his eyes, as if to engrave Jiang Feng''s wrinkled face in his heart with a knife.


    At this time, Zhu Yan sighed, as if she felt sorry for Jiang Han. Then she said to the river channel as if she was very tired: "well, master Jiang, I won''t investigate the matter that your dog bit my brother, but in exchange, I can borrow your Jiang Feng for a day?"


    This is indeed the biggest concession made by Zhu Yan, otherwise it is estimated that Zhu Yan will kill Jiang Heng alive for Jiang Han''s sake. Now, he thinks it''s better to fight for more time with his father for Jiang Han. As for Jiang Heng''s rubbish, he''d better leave it to Jiang Han to solve it by himself in the future.


    Jianghe knows that he doesn''t have too many choices and rejections when facing Zhu Yan. Now that he''s talking about this, he''s still satisfied. After all, if Zhu Yan kills Jiang Heng or cripples him in front of him, his face is not good-looking. If it comes out, the influence he''s afraid of will not be able to offset Jiang Feng''s loan for a day.


    At this point, the river did not hesitate any more. He nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "OK


    After all, Jiang Feng is almost worthless to their Jiang family, even if they can get along for another day.


    "Thank you, master Jiang!" Zhu Yan waved to Jiang He and helped Jiang Han back to Jiang Feng''s tavern. A moment later, a few more corpses flying out of the tavern fell in front of Jiang He. It was the master of Jiang Tang and his dog legs who had been killed by Jiang Han before.


    Looking at the several people who died on the ground, the lungs of the river almost burst. He turned and walked to the place where Jiang Heng was still pretending to be dead. He said: "get up, people are gone!"


    Jiang Heng can''t help shivering when he hears the speech. He quickly pretends to be afraid. He is scared and looks ashamed. He says, "please punish me. It''s because Jiang Heng didn''t get home that he lost our Jiang family''s face."


    "I wish you knew!" Jianghe looks at Jiang Heng in disgust. He wants to vent all his anger on him, but then he thinks that although Jiang Heng''s strength is not very good, his ability to use all kinds of means and give bad ideas is second to none. Moreover, he is really a obedient dog for so many years, and he is very comfortable to serve himself. Now there are many training methods to take out Jiang Han Because of the treacherous villain''s advice, he could only snort heavily and take the lead in breaking through the air.


    As for Jiang Heng, he took a vicious look at Jiang Feng''s shop, and then followed up.


    And the surrounding crowd, facing this kind of immortal fight, knew that they could not get involved, and left one after another when the excitement dispersed. This restless afternoon, the former silence was restored again.


    Jiang Han is put on the bed by Zhu Yan and Jiang Feng. In fact, Jiang Han himself is not a big problem. He doesn''t even need to be reborn. There are all kinds of pills of Zhu Yan. His wounds are almost recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. I believe he can recover in two days.


    Looking at Jiang Han lying down, Zhu Yan could not help saying again, "do you know why Jiang He can agree to lend your father to me for a day?"


    Jiang Han nodded, quietly looked at Zhu Yan for a few seconds and said, "it''s strength!"


    "Ha ha!" Looking at Jiang Han, Zhu Yan shook her head slightly and said, "you are only half right, and not all of them are strength. Among them, there is also the word" influence. "


    It''s true that if Zhu Yan were not a member of the Zhu family or the so-called four families, no matter how powerful he is, today the river will not give him face. He should have both strength and power. Strength alone is far from enough.


    "So Zhu Yan began to persuade Jiang Han: "before you seem to have been facing the so-called power desert does not matter, think you become strong can do as you please, do you understand? Moreover, with your qualifications, you can imagine that if there are people from the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmiths'' Union coming here, can he still be so domineering? "


    Yes!


    Zhu Yan''s words can be regarded as a complete wake-up call for Jiang Han. It''s not enough to live on his own. Originally, he always felt that joining the blacksmith''s Union and the pharmacist''s Union brought him some unnecessary troubles and constraints. But now, isn''t the so-called union the existence of everyone holding a group for warmth? The power of a blacksmith is weak. The ten blacksmiths, the hundred blacksmiths, the tens of thousands of blacksmiths and all the blacksmiths in the world are gathered together, which is a huge power. It is a huge power that any blood family should be careful to worship.


    "It seems that I still need to join the blacksmiths'' Union and the pharmacists'' Union in the future." Jiang Han held his head and sighed, but he didn''t want to let Jiang Feng tremble. Then he said: "Han er What did you say? Join the pharmacist "Trade union?"


    Jiang Feng is a little confused. Does the association of pharmacists mean that you can join it if you add it? Does it mean that your son will Refining medicine?"Ha ha!" Zhu Yan laughed again, turned to Jiang Feng and said: "you don''t know Jiang Bo, you are not the only son. He is not only powerful, but also can make medicine. He is very tight!"


    "Han er You Can you make medicine, too? " Jiang Feng feels that his brain is not enough, and this is to break the iron law for countless years. It is impossible for the descendants of a pharmacist to have a pharmacist, but Jiang Han


    "What do you mean also..." When Zhu Yan said that, her mouth immediately turned into an "O" shape, and her sexy red lips were irresistible. At this time, she was just like Jiang Feng''s expression. It was inconceivable that she looked at Jiang Feng and said: "no You Are you a pharmacist


    Jiang Feng only nodded silently, then with the vicissitudes of the mouth way: "otherwise you think Jiang He has such a good heart? Why would they agree to let han''er leave the Jiang family... "


    "I Then you are really a couple of freak father and son. Jiang Han should not be able to make medicine... " For a moment, Zhu Yan didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he estimated his previous guess. Jiang Han''s father was a pharmacist


    Jiang Han''s perception of medicine is not weakened because his father is a pharmacist. On the contrary, it has been greatly enhanced. It must be the reason for the thing in his body


    "Whatever, I''ll be it anyway!" Jiang Han didn''t care, but he was surprised that his father was a noble pharmacist, but now But it turned into this picture. It may be the most miserable pharmacist in the whole imperial kingdom. Moreover, it''s for his sake!


    Originally, he could live a glorious life, but just for himself


    This is fatherly love!

 Chapter 189

    "My son It''s really promising. "


    Jiang Feng was a little hard to accept that Jiang Han was a pharmacist for a while, but it was a good thing after all.


    Looking at some old Jiang Feng in front of her, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but say again, "Uncle Jiang, I''m afraid you don''t know that it''s not only medicine refining, but also your son is a qualified forging master!"


    "What


    Jiang Feng''s body almost fell down when he heard that he was trembling. His eyes were full of surprise and amazement, and he looked at Jiang Han strangely. For a moment, he felt that his son, who was very familiar with him, became strange.


    It was hard for him to believe that he was his son. He was only 14 years old.


    "So, don''t be disheartened, uncle Jiang. Your son is so powerful that you will live well. I believe Jiang Han will pick you up soon." Zhu Yan was afraid that Jiang Bo could not get rid of Jiang Han''s control, so she told them all in advance.


    After saying all this, Zhu Yan seemed to feel insecure and said again, "don''t take you away, it''s possible for the Jiang family to send you out respectfully or kneel down in a higher step."


    "My son It''s really promising... " Jiang Feng has a lot of hope in his eyes at this time. Even a fool knows what the concept of the union of pharmacists and the union of blacksmiths is!


    When she said that, Zhu Yan seemed to feel a little unsatisfied, and then she said excitedly: "although it is possible to pick up your father, it is difficult to have a full grasp of it, or to make a martial family like the Jiang family give in completely. They were born in such a place, even without the blacksmiths'' Union and the pharmacists'' Union After all, they have to rely on the Jiang family to resist foreign enemies, so the best way is... "


    Zhu Yan said, her eyes shining with excitement, and said: "what the Jiang family fear most is the emperor. Once they can get involved in the relationship with the Emperor..."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help shivering when he heard what Zhu Yan said. In his heart, he seemed to have been against the blood emperor. Especially after seeing the children and the military belief of Baichuan, he didn''t want to be involved in the blood emperor.


    "What? You contradict what I said in your heart, don''t you? " Zhu Yan seemed to understand Jiang Han''s thoughts, and then said: "Han Er, you have to know that there are so many disappointments in life. The pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmith''s Union are the organizations of the emperor''s Kingdom, and you have no family. There is only such a shortcut to strengthen your power. There, you may meet many powerful families or organizations. Today, there is no family God, if you come to Jiang''s house as a patron saint, I''m afraid you''ve already taken away Jiang Bo. Do you know what I mean? "


    Jiang Han took a deep breath, then looked at his old father in front of him, and quietly ordered.


    "I want to How can we get involved with the imperial state... " Jiang Han has always been a man of vigorous and resolute actions. He never thinks about his next decision, not to mention for his father''s sake. He never frowns, not to mention for his father''s sake.


    Zhu Yan nodded his head to see Jiang Han so simply, and then solemnly said: "your best chance is the new king competition. If you can show off the limelight in the new king competition, it''s hard to attract the attention of the emperor."


    "I Do you want to win the treble Jiang Han closed his eyes. This sentence almost made Zhu Yan sweat.


    Triple crown, the greatest glory!


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to win the treble alone, but now, Jiang Han is not just daydreaming and talking about it casually. He really may come true!


    It''s not necessary to say much about forging. It seems that it''s not difficult to refine medicine now. It''s just that martial arts test Zhu Yan is not sure.


    Blood king has always been a place where talents come forth in large numbers, especially along the way of cultivation. Even in front of the event, which she is very optimistic about, she missed the champion because of the insufficient level of blood awakening. There are too many amazing examples in the rookie King competition.


    Now Jiang Han, compared with before the event, there is still a little gap. If you want to win the championship, it''s hard!


    There are still a few months left. If there is any improvement in Jiang Han in these months, there is still hope, otherwise the treble is likely to Miss Jiang Han.


    After reading this, Zhu Yan said again: "it''s hard to win the treble. There are still a few months to go before the rookie King competition. Now that you have come here, don''t worry about going back. Your promotion in the college is bound to be very limited. It''s better to practice outside to see if you can make a breakthrough. I''ll give you a few months'' holiday."


    "But..." At this point, Zhu Yan turned her eyes and said, "but you must promise me that you will arrive at the college safely within the prescribed time!"


    "No problem!" Jiang Han agreed again without thinking. Zhu Yan''s words were really in his heart. This time he came to the border of the emperor''s country, the solemn atmosphere really made him feel a lot. It''s inevitable that his strength will be improved, but I don''t know how much or how little he will be improved. It depends on Jiang Han''s chance."It''s very close to the league''s territory and the forbidden zone. Don''t mess around. There are strong and evil people everywhere. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." Zhu Yan is not at ease with the exhortation of a cold river.


    "Don''t worry. I will be careful for my father''s sake." Jiang Han nodded and agreed. After all, now he can say that he is not living for himself. He has a new goal. For his father, he also wants to live well!


    "I''m relieved. Next, I don''t want to disturb your father and son''s reunion, and I''ve changed my mind. It''s better for you to go back to Zhu''s home after the rookie king contest. After all, my face was shining at that time, wasn''t it?" Zhu Yan has never forgotten to bring Jiang Han back to the Zhu family, especially in today''s situation, no matter from which point of view, returning to the Zhu family is 10000 times better than meeting the Jiang family.


    "I''m at your disposal." Jiang Han agreed, and then he seemed to remember something. He called to Zhu Yan, who was just about to turn around, and said, "that elder sister Let me ask again, the people of the Jiang family Will you take part in the rookie King competition? "


    Zhu Yan suddenly stopped for a moment, and then with an indescribable smile on her face, she replied: "it''s natural. The new king competition is not exclusive to the college. Naturally, all the new people can participate. The Jiang family, naturally, can''t do without their participation. Do you want to..."


    Zhu Yan''s eyes were full of smiles and said: "I also heard that the Jiang family had a great genius. Half stepping into the altar, they awakened their blood. It''s not that there is no hope of winning this year..."


    "That''s a good feeling. I''m going to cripple their talents again in front of Jianghe in the rookie King competition. I think Jianghe must have a pretty face at that time..." Jiang Han''s face is getting colder. He thinks it''s time to repay Jiang''s family.

 Chapter 190

    "The rookie King competition will be a good opportunity for me to show my fists." Jiang Han had already secretly vowed in his heart that he would establish his own power, and that he would have a very strong power, not only the Jiang family, but also the Qian family that Jiang Han had always kept in mind. Jiang Han would give back all these things ten times in the future.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, Zhu que felt that she had nothing to explain. She had to leave more time for their father and son. Now she didn''t say anything more, and then she left the room where Jiang Han and Jiang Feng were. However, after she left, she seemed to say to herself: "we The position of Zhu''s Guardian God I hope you can sit on it


    What?


    Does Zhu Yan want Jiang Han to be the guardian God?


    This is a little too incredible. When will it be an outsider''s turn to take the position of the patron saint of the Zhu family?


    Does Zhu Yan really have a grip? How can the people of the Zhu family agree? I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    But Jiang Han, who was lying on the bed at this time, knew nothing about all this. He was having a long talk with Jiang Feng. He hadn''t seen Jiang Feng for 14 years. He couldn''t finish all the words in three days and three nights. In fact, Jiang Han chose to say it well. However, in the past 14 years, he had few good days. Therefore, Jiang Han''s little Kungfu was able to take it with him I''ve taken all the things I''ve done, but I don''t have so much to say.


    However, according to the news that Jiang Feng got from Jiang Heng, Jiang Han''s mother was killed by heaven and earth, which makes Jiang Han''s hatred for heaven and earth increase a bit. It has reached the point of death. All the people close to Jiang Han are killed by heaven and earth. Now Jiang Han''s hatred for heaven and earth is far more than Jiang''s family!


    Liu Bufan, Qiulian, and Jiang Han''s prokaryote, blood debts make Jiang Han gnash his teeth, but he knows that now he has no way to ask for blood debts from heaven and earth. He wants to improve his strength and strengthen his influence. He has to wait until the day when heaven and earth are not able to sleep.


    He wants heaven and earth to Blood for blood!


    Looking at Jiang Feng again, it seems that after so many years of precipitation, he is much calmer than Jiang Han. He still persuades Jiang Han and says, "Han Er, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. You just need to write down this revenge. Don''t do anything stupid until you are sure of it. Do you understand?"


    The answer to Jiang Feng is Jiang Han nodding heavily.


    Looking at Jiang Han nodding, Jiang Feng calmed down. Then he opened the door and window and forgot to look around. It seemed that there was something extremely important that might be known. After his repeated confirmation, he took out a small burden from his arms. With his rough hands shaking, he carefully opened the cloth layer by layer, but there was another small burden inside.


    Jiang Han not only had some secret tongue, but also didn''t know what his father had hidden. He was so well protected by him.


    "Dad, what''s in it?" Jiang Han really can''t help it. He doesn''t know what else his father can find in the periphery of Jiangzhou for so many years.


    Looking at his son Jiang Feng''s eyes, there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and he said: "han''er, dad is old, and it''s useless. It''s the only legacy I can leave you.


    Originally, I was going to take it to the coffin, but now God opened my eyes and let me see you, and finally let me die. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You are sure to live a long life." Jiang Han''s face was sad, thinking that his father might not have a long life, he felt a pang in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Jiang Feng said with a smile: "people will inevitably die, but looking at you so promising, I have no regret even if I die. I''m still luckier than most of you." Looking at the silent Jiang Han, Jiang Feng took another breath: "han''er, don''t worry, I know my father''s physical condition best. I can''t die for a while and a half. I still want to watch the moment when you are famous in the world. I also want to tell everyone in the world that this promising child is my Jiang Feng''s son."


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry, there will be such a day!"


    "That''s good..." The wrinkles on Jiang Feng''s face spread out, and then he took it out with some pride and said: "Han Er, I thought about this thing before, and it may not be a good thing to give it to you. After all, I still understand the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty, but now it''s different. You are a pharmacist, and I can give it to you at ease..."


    Listen to Jiang Feng say so, Jiang Han is some heart itch unbearable, now can''t help but say: "Dad, you here is what good thing?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know by yourself?" Jiang Feng smiles and hands a piece of paper to Jiang Han with his trembling hand.


    "Well This is a A prescription Jiang Han''s eyes lit up. As a pharmacist, he knew what his father had brought out at a glance. The palm sized pieces of paper were full of all kinds of medicinal materials, and even the temperature of the fire, which flavor to put first, which flavor to put later, and how little to put. It was clear and detailed. It can be seen that the person who wrote the prescription was also kind-hearted Bitter, with this prescription, even a fool can dispense medicine, just need some fire element''s induction.The efficacy of this prescription


    Goo!


    Jiang Han''s face suddenly changed when he saw the effect of the last prescription. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "This prescription It''s priceless Jiang Han''s face turned pale. He naturally understood the value of the prescription in front of him. He even understood what Jiang Feng said just now, because if it was really spread out, it was estimated that the blood families all over the world would break their heads to fight for it.


    Because its function is to awaken the power of blood!


    This is simply too incredible, with drugs can make people wake up, then what is the role of the altar?


    Of course, the altar still works, and its status can not be replaced. After all, this medicine can make people resistant, and it can also play a role once in a lifetime. In fact, its role is to stimulate blood.


    The blood soldiers who have not been awakened will be awakened at the primary level after taking this medicine. The soldiers who are awakened at the primary level will be awakened at the advanced level after taking this medicine


    The lower the probability is, the higher the probability is. But the higher the probability is, the higher the probability is!


    After all, blood awakening also depends on the purity of genetic blood. If the purity of blood is insufficient or extremely low, there is no way to use this medicine.


    But even so, this 8% is absolutely a terrible probability. Even if it is the altar of the head of the family, the awakening rate is less than 1%. The benefits of blood awakening are obvious. After the primary awakening, it is impossible to realize the advanced awakening, even the prefecture level and heaven level awakening.


    If you look at the disciples of the Jiang family, there are more than thousands of them eliminated from the altar. The eight percent probability is that there will be more than a thousand blood soldiers at once. This is enough to make a family leap from the weak to the top strong. How many blood soldiers can there be in the four families?


    A priceless treasure!

 Chapter 191

    "Dad You are such a Genius


    Jiang Han trembled and said that he did not know how to describe his father except the word "genius". Since ancient times, there have been many amazing pharmacists and masters, and there have been many pharmacists. But even so, for countless years, no pharmacist has been able to practice a kind of elixir that awakens his blood, He did it!


    Jiang Feng is worthy of genius!


    "What genius is not genius." Jiang Feng sighed: "han''er, my father just hates that he is useless and can''t help you. If I can develop this medicine earlier, you don''t have to leave. Every time I think about it, my heart is very painful. So in the following time, I devote myself to research for more than ten years, and finally I have a little success. I also want to let you take this medicine after I have your news I don''t need to wander outside after I wake up my blood, but now my son seems to be useless at all, ha ha


    It''s also for Jiang Han''s sake. No wonder Jiang Feng is able to develop this kind of pill. His father''s love is selfless and great, and he has unlimited motivation for his son. In particular, the pharmacist is a noble profession. It is estimated that Jiang Feng is the only pharmacist with such miserable life in the whole blood mainland for countless years, which also makes him turn grief into motivation, otherwise he can practice medicine Who has the energy and motivation to study a pill that does not exist in theory


    Although Jiang Feng''s words are simple, Jiang Han feels his father''s love heavier than the mountain. Over the past 14 years, his father has not only been squeezed by the Jiang family, but also devoted himself to the study of prescriptions. What''s more, he has to bear the pain of losing his wife and the news of his beloved son. I really don''t know how his father has come here in the past 14 years. Now, it seems that he is so old It makes sense.


    "Dad You have suffered Jiang Han''s voice trembled, his eyes almost burst into tears.


    "Han''er, these are what dad should do. Remember to write down the prescription and let the paper disappear forever. You can''t tell anyone from now on, you know?" Jiang Feng''s solemn face, he not only said that in order to let Jiang Han swallow alone, but more importantly, once leaked, not only Jiang Han''s life is in danger, but also the whole world will be in chaos.


    Jiang Han naturally understood the importance of the matter, and solemnly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I know the weight!"


    Then Jiang Han seemed to think of something and said, "Dad, this pill is really amazing. Are you sure it works?" At this time, Jiang Han even doubted his father. After all, it was too precious and incredible. If it wasn''t for some experiments, how could he know if it worked? Don''t have another empty joy


    Jiang Feng smell speech not only eyes a circle, then blow beard stare way: "you this smelly boy, now dare to doubt your father?"


    "No, it''s just that I think it''s too bad..."


    "Against heaven is right. Do you think I''ll give you this prescription without trying it? Isn''t that hurting you? " Said Jiang Feng behind suddenly has a huge Fei Lian beast shadow to rise slowly, unexpectedly opened own blood


    Jiang Feng Even awakened the blood!


    I think he is the first experimental subject of his own medicine Dan, and he really awakened his blood.


    After Jiang Feng showed his animal shadow, he seemed to be found by someone. He immediately took it back and said, "well, you know this time that I''m not lying to you."


    Jiang Han quickly nods his head madly. At the same time, he is glad that his father has already secretly awakened his blood, which is definitely a good thing for him. After all, once he awakens his blood, his life expectancy will increase a lot. Now his father is really in his twilight years in terms of mortal life expectancy, but when he awakens his blood, it''s not the same. At most, it''s excessive lack of nutrition Shouyuan should still be long. After taking his father away, Jiang Han is sure enough to let his father return to his prime of life!


    At this time, Jiang Feng looked at his son in front of him. He was afraid that he still had doubts. Now he continued: "you must still be questioning. How can I count my probability? To tell you the truth, I have added these pills to the wine of my tavern. I intend to give them to those disciples who have failed from the altar. According to my statistics, this probability is accurate, and the pills are good So is the effect. It does exist! "


    "The dead Lord of the river hall, still drink my medicine to awaken his blood. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to be grateful at all. My son killed well!" Jiang Feng said a lot, emotional also some excited, slightly gasped a few.


    Jiang Han nods silently when he hears the words. He wants to whip the corpse again


    "Han''er, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you..." Jiang Feng finished and looked at Jiang Han again. He felt that his son didn''t have a good meal at noon, so he had to make a big meal for him.


    "No No, Dad Jiang Han really can''t bear to let his father busy again. He immediately reaches for Jiang Feng''s hand, and then takes all his wealth out of the ring and gives it to Jiang Feng, saying: "Dad, it may take me a few months to come back to see you after I leave. These are my filial piety to you. From now on, if you go out late and return early, this restaurant will not open any more. Before I leave, I will talk with president Zhu Jianghe, make it clear that if you lose half a cent while I''m away, I''ll tear down the whole Jiang family! ""Ha ha, my son is really grown up now." Jiang Feng''s eyes a little more water vapor, and then shook his head and said: "the money dad can''t use, you are now spending money, take it all


    " no, I should be filial to you, in the future I''m not around you, living alone will inevitably be useful to others, the money will be their reward, when I come back again, I will take you away from here "I''m in..."


    Jiang Feng only nodded silently. He knew that no matter what he said, Jiang Han would not take back the money. Now he had to promise.


    This night, for the father and son, may be the most beautiful one in the world.


    But time went by so fast, and the whole night was just a blink of an eye. The next morning, Jiang Han found that his injury was almost healed. Although he could not be said to be cured, at least his action was unimpeded. In the early morning sunshine, Jiang Han knelt down to bid farewell to his father and ended his journey of seeking relatives in Jiangzhou.


    Although he only got along for one day, at least he knew his father was still alive.


    Even if I can''t get my father, there''s still hope.


    There is a dream, there will be hope!


    Goodbye Take care!

 Chapter 192

    Jiang Han and Zhu Yan set foot on the journey again, but the difference is that they can''t walk together again this time. After Zhu Yan and Jiang Han left the border of Jiangzhou, that is, when they separated. After all, Zhu Yan, as the head of a school, has more things to do. It''s impossible for them to stay outside for several months, so Jiang Han still needs to take the road behind.


    When he passed the border of Jiangzhou, Jiang Han saw the huge statue of the God of war again. He remembered what his father had said before. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the so-called God of war was unusual, and he didn''t know where Jiang Feng had heard such a legend.


    "I really forgot about this job!" Jiang Han looked at the deep eyes on the huge statue from a distance. He only felt that the craftsman who carved the statue was at least as good as the master who carved it. After all, it was extremely difficult to carve such a huge statue, but it was even more difficult to grasp it so vividly.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction on that day, we can see that people in Jiangzhou seem to have no idea of the origin of this God of war. Unexpectedly, no one knows why they spent countless time and energy and huge financial resources to build such a god of war statue.


    After he separated from Zhu Yan, Jiang Han went to a quiet place to see the statue from a distance. It had to be said that the statue could be regarded as uncanny craftsmanship. The God of war stood on his chest holding the sword in his hands. His eyes looked forward deeply, as if he could see through the heaven and earth, so that almost the whole of Jiangzhou was under the protection of his back, and he was facing It''s the sphere of influence of the alliance. It''s disgusting that people on the other side of the alliance stare at such a god of war all day long.


    Jiang Han just closed his eyes and observed the God of war all morning, but he didn''t see anything from it. However, Jiang Han is not in a hurry. His stay in Jiangzhou is purposeful. In fact, it''s nothing more than two things. First, he wants to surprise the Jiang family to see if he can find their treasure house or something, and take advantage of it to get him. But this is not the most important, the main thing The second is that Jiang Han always feels that the blood in his body is ready to move, as if something in Jiangzhou is attracting him. He always feels that he has some shortcomings when he wants to leave.


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was Feilian''s blood that was about to move in his blood. After the last provocation of leijialeibao''s blood, the Feilian''s blood in Jiang Han''s body was on the verge of awakening, and his Feilian''s blood was 100% pure. At this age, he couldn''t resist facing awakening, but both kinds of blood wanted to wake up What a difficulty. With the suppression of the first awakened rosefinch''s blood, Feilian''s blood can hardly awaken, and Feilian is not willing to be suppressed. So here in Jiangzhou, it''s too close to the altar of Feilian''s blood, and Feilian''s blood is ready to move.


    Although these Jianghan all do not know, but the temptation of the treasure house is real, the thief does not go empty Jiang Han suffered so much injustice here that he didn''t want to go home empty handed. Especially in this marginal area, Jiang Han still remembers the so-called "seven constant servants" and "Zhang Du Jian" in the mouth of the future housekeeper


    And that Slow down!


    This group of corrupt officials must be collecting money here. Although they don''t know what their relationship with the Jiang family is, Jiang Han knows that the seven constant servants and Zhang Dujian must be from the emperor''s kingdom. He knows how much money the kilns make, and he also has a deep understanding of how much money they earn. Just one day''s account can''t be underestimated. Even if he can''t find the treasure house, Jiang Han has to rob it and then go. Now he''s in a hurry We need to improve our strength, and it''s inevitable to use a lot of fighting stones to break through. If we don''t take the ill gotten gains, we can get some interest back for Xiaobao and his grandfather. What''s more, it''s a big gift to the Jiang family before we leave.


    Even the robbery said so righteous words, Jiang Han found himself really changed


    All this, he all blame in abandon nine days of head, is he let oneself a pure child reduced to such a situation


    But if you want to think about it, you still have to do something. Jiang Han almost effortlessly found the small village where he came out of Jiangzhou that day. The old man and Xiao Bao lived here. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Jiang Han waited until dark and sneaked in quietly.


    The first time I saw Jiang Han, the old man couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he was very happy. He immediately forgot to look around and pulled Jiang Han into his old stone house.


    Xiaobao was also here that day. When he saw Jiang Han, he was very happy and called out: "brother fairy..."


    Looking at the clever little treasure, Jiang Han could not help pinching his face, but he said with infinite emotion: "what''s the immortal brother? The immortal brother in the child''s mouth was almost killed in Liangcheng..."


    Seeing Xiaobao coming, the old man first drank and scolded him, as if he was afraid that the child''s voice might attract someone. Then he took Jiang Han''s hand and said, "it''s good that you are still alive, son. It''s not that the old man doesn''t keep you. Go away, son. The people in charge of Zhang Du have been looking for you here these days. You are in danger. Listen to the words of the old man, go away, and go faster As far as you can go, don''t come back. "


    Go? ha-ha!


    Jiang Han didn''t plan to tell the kind-hearted old man too much. He nodded at the moment and said, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll come to see you and go. Since you and Xiaobao are all right, I''ll be at ease."


    "Oh, my child, what else can I do with this old bone? And since I took your medicine, my spirit has been getting better day by day. I think..." At this point, the old man was afraid to be heard by Xiaobao. He forgot to look into the stone house and said in a low voice: "it must be no problem to take care of Xiaobao until he grows up. In the past, the only thing I cared about was Xiaobao. Now I have nothing to worry about. Your kindness to the old man is like rebuilding. I can''t let you stay any more. Let''s go Go ahead, sonIt can be seen that the old man seems to be very afraid that Jiang Han will be caught by Zhang Du prison, so he dare not let Jiang Han stay for a long time.


    "Good!" Jiang Han nodded, then asked again: "uncle, I asked again, when did the people who arrested me appear? I can avoid them. "


    "It''s usually in the daytime. Now it''s just the right time. Let''s go, kid."


    Jiang Han asked his answer and decided not to stay. Then he nodded, dropped a bag of gold coins and turned to leave. He only vaguely heard what the old man said, but Jiang Han could not hear it.


    The rest is to wait. Jiang Han wants to see where the people who catch him come from. Then he will find out the man Liaozhai and Zhang Jian, and Do it!

 Chapter 193

    After a quiet night, the next day, Jiang Han, who was still awake in the tree, heard a loud noise. He opened his eyes and saw that several housekeepers appeared in the village. It seemed that this was the new housekeeper from slow Liaozhai. But this time, it seemed that the new housekeeper''s behavior had converged a lot. I don''t know if he was afraid of being too arrogant So he died.


    Behind the new housekeeper, there are not only two more dog legs, but also several soldiers of the Jiang family. It seems that their strength is similar to that of the Lord Jiang who was killed that day. They must not know that Jiang Han is the one they want to catch. Otherwise, it''s not enough to see another Lord Jiang.


    This is the best way!


    Jiang Han is also afraid that doing such a vote will bring him any unnecessary trouble, but now it seems that the other party doesn''t know that day is his killer, so it''s convenient to do things


    In this way, Jiang Han spent the whole day in closing his eyes, and in the evening, he opened his eyes.


    Because man Liaozhai''s housekeeper and some of his dog legs have started to leave this mountain depression. Jiang Han wants to take this opportunity to find out man Liaozhai''s old nest, and then follow the path to find their treasure house


    Along the way, with the strength of those dogs, they could not find Jiang Han, so they followed him all the way. Finally, Jiang Han saw the so-called slow Liaozhai in Ancheng, the second largest city in Jiangzhou.


    However, the slow Liaozhai is much bigger than the wanhualou in the city of emperor Guang, and there are a lot of guests coming and going. It''s very prosperous.


    "It''s a good place indeed!" Jiang Han took a look at it from a distance, only feeling that this place is far more than just fighting for money.


    Next, it''s time for Jiang Han to observe where their treasure is. In places like this, the daily running water must be an astronomical number. Jiang Han thinks that their money can''t be kept here all the time. It must be settled every few days. When they deliver the money, it''s the day Jiang Han starts.


    Of course, if someone comes to take the ring or is equipped with an expert escort, Jiang Han will have nothing to do with it. But Jiang Han thinks it''s impossible. After all, their industry is definitely not the only one, and the ring is extremely rare. How can there be so many rings to take, and the expert escort is even more impossible than Jiang Han The powerful experts are also very busy. What''s more, they should think that no one will dare to make their decision, so Jiang Han thinks they can have a try.


    In this way, after another two days of waiting, Jiang Han finally arrived at this day. On this night, several carts of supplies slowly drove out of slow Liaozhai, which made Jiang Han''s eyes round.


    This slow Liaozhai''s income is more than he imagined


    "That''s a lot of shit!" Jiang Han couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He only felt that there were more vehicles than the stones he had seen in his life. The last time he worked so hard in the college, the stones he got were not half as many as those.


    "When I have money, I will open a kiln. It''s a cash cow!" Jiang Han swallows his saliva again. He almost can''t help but start to rob now.


    However, Jiang Han''s disappointment also appeared. Just after everything was ready, Jiang Han saw several blood soldiers coming out one after another. Although his strength was not as strong as Jiang Han, it was not easy to solve them for a while and a half. Especially, Jiang Han is now a robber. If he can''t solve the battle as soon as possible, I''m afraid that Jiang''s masters will come back to him If you want to get rid of it, you will be in trouble. If you want to rob in the future, it will be even more difficult!


    "Damn it Jiang Han has to be careful everywhere in Jiangzhou. After all, his father is still in their hands. If he doesn''t steal the chicken, he will have a bad chance to eat the rice. At present, it seems that he really has no chance.


    "Did you just give up?" Jiang Han is really not reconciled, after all, watching such a large number of treasures fly away from his mouth is to make his flesh ache!


    "Damn it Jiang Hansi thought before and after, he decided to take a risk. Now he urgently needs to improve his strength. A few months later, the rookie King competition made him a little out of breath. For his father''s sake, he must win the championship!


    Although, this time may seem a bit adventurous, but Jiang Han is not mindless to send, but is waiting for the opportunity, if there is no chance, he wants to see where the other party is going to transport these things, do not want to know, there must be more treasures there


    So, after the carts left, Jiang Han immediately followed them up. If he wanted to do something, he would do something big.


    The night was deep. Under the cover of darkness, Jiang Han followed the other side for several hundred meters, which was safe. However, the more he walked, the more he felt that something was wrong, because looking at the route, their baggage was moving towards the impossible area, and further forward was not the sphere of influence of the emperor.


    Can''t you still secretly open business in Jiangzhou? Jiang Han doesn''t think it''s possible. After all, this slow Liaozhai doesn''t seem to have been opened secretly. What''s more, this time, it''s also the children of the Jiang family who are responsible for escorting. It''s absolutely impossible for the Jiang family not to know.Is there any collusion between the Jiang family and the forbidden zone? God, that''s a huge inside story.


    Jiang Han thought for a long time and didn''t understand what was going on, but he had a premonition that he was about to fall into a huge conspiracy and intrigue.


    There must be some secret of the Jiang family. Zhang Dujian and qichangshi are not good things. They are in collusion with each other. They don''t know what they are doing.


    However, it''s better. The more this happens, the more comfortable Jiang Han is when he starts to rob. Especially, this place has gradually become far away from the influence of the Jiang family. After robbing them, he immediately sneaks into the vast area where he can''t find any place.


    "I want to see how they dare to build their treasure house in such a place, or do they want to bribe someone?"


    Along with Jiang Han''s thinking, they are getting closer and closer to the impossible zone. If it wasn''t for the surrounding mountains, Jiang Han almost thinks that he has reached the impossible zone, but the impossible zone is desert. Jiang Han still has this common sense.


    But even so, Jiang Han felt that they were not far away from the forbidden area, because it was obvious that the power of desert had begun to show here. There were bare gravel and boulders everywhere, and there were almost no plants, just like the scene of death valley. The traces of desert erosion were extremely obvious. It was estimated that it would become sand soon It''s getting cold.


    "Are they really going to the forbidden zone?" Jiang Han couldn''t help but ask himself. Moreover, after listening to Zhu Yan''s advice, Jiang Han still has a deep fear of the impossible zone. After all, it can be said that this is the third largest force in the blood continent besides the imperial Kingdom and the alliance. It has its own strength and horror to survive between the two.

 Chapter 194

    It''s three o''clock!


    Jiang Han has been following those cars all the way since dusk, but he didn''t think it was midnight. At this time, the moon was hanging high in the sky, and it was midnight. If Jiang Han hadn''t been ready to take out some food and drink from Doujie to have a good meal, it would be time for him to give up. After all, he didn''t know how far the road ahead was!


    It seems that the only reason why the people who have not seen the cold in front of the river will be able to eat earlier than those who have not thought about it.


    Sure enough, Jiang Han followed them for another half an hour. Suddenly, he saw a mountain stronghold burning torches. In the hazy night sky, the outside of the mountain stronghold seemed to be covered with a veil. It looked a bit gloomy and terrible.


    In front of the village, he also picked a big flag and wrote four big words Heaven rewards diligence!


    "I''ll go. The robbers all know that heaven rewards diligence. What is diligence? Do you often rob your family? He is really a robber with ideal, connotation and culture. " Jiang Han sighed with emotion, and then found a hidden place to secretly observe.


    The gate of the mountain stronghold stands close to the mountain. Many ancient animal heads are carved on the gate. It doesn''t look like Feilian. It''s a fierce beast that Jiang Han has never seen before. Around the gate are several bunches of torches.


    There are several minions on guard at the gate. At this time, they are talking with the people in charge of escorting. On the mountain gate, several heavy-duty crossbows are emitting cold light


    "I''m NIMA..." Jiang Han''s face turned green when he saw it. You know, he has seen the power of this thing. Facing the soldiers below the saints, he can kill them in seconds without any suspense. Moreover, it belongs to ordnance. Jiang Han once saw it in Yuan Tao''s mansion, but how could the mountain bandits have this thing?


    This is really a bit tricky. I can''t do it. I have to outwit. Jiang Han scratched his head. Suddenly his scalp became numb and his back got goose bumps. He quickly turned around and saw that there was one more person on his back.


    "You..."


    "Shh..."


    The man behind Jiang Han saw that Jiang Han came back. First he hissed, then he looked at the door. After confirming that he was not found, he leaned back behind the stone and gasped.


    At this time, Jiang Han also saw the visitor''s appearance. He had a sharp mouth and a quick glance at his mustache. His eyes were round and straight. He was a traitor.


    This person, is also playing the attention of this treasure house? For a moment, Jiang Han felt that he had met a colleague, but this man was not the same as Jiang Han. Jiang Han was a robber, and he was more like a habitual thief. He was more technical than Jiang Han''s rude robbery.


    What''s more, Jiang Han doesn''t even know how he appeared behind him in silence. His cultivation is just like this. He can''t make himself feel nothing. But he just appeared. If he was not good for himself just now, he might have died on the spot.


    Sure enough, there are so many capable people in this area. As soon as he got here, Jiang Han had already met a habitual thief.


    "Brother, do you also like the things in the treasure house?" The sharp mouthed man obviously saw what Jiang Han was doing at a glance.


    And Jiang Han didn''t plan to hide anything. At the moment, he nodded and said, "yes, everyone depends on their own ability. Whoever gets it will get it. Well water doesn''t violate river water. Goodbye!" After finishing this sentence, Jiang Han wants to get up, but unexpectedly, he is blocked by the man.


    "Little brother, don''t worry. To tell you the truth, I''ve been in their treasure house for a long time, but..."


    Jiang Han hears a screen in his heart. It is true that someone has paid attention to this treasure house. It seems that he came too late. Maybe he has taken all the things in it.


    "Ha ha!" With a dry smile, the man seemed to see through what Jiang Han thought in his heart. Then he opened his mouth and explained, "to tell you the truth, although I have entered the treasure house, I haven''t got my hand yet."


    Jiang Han is not only stunned, but also puzzled. Is there such a fool in the world? When you go into the treasure house, you don''t take anything? Is it to leave a note to tell people that he has been here?


    Seeing Jiang Han''s doubts, the man explained: "ha ha, it''s not that I''m soft hearted, but that the treasure house has a delicate design. We have to press the switch at the same time to open the door. Originally, I wanted to find someone to cooperate with me. Unfortunately, I met young Xia here. It''s not too late. Why don''t we work together? I only need one of the things in it. You can take as much of the rest as you want! "


    Is there such a good thing? Jiang Han laughs. He says that he doesn''t have to work hard. Fortunately, he meets this man here. Otherwise, even if he goes through all kinds of hardships, he will make a scene in vain.


    "And how do we get in?" After thinking about it, Jiang Han thinks that he can have a try. He is in danger of wealth. At present, this man''s strength should not be much better than himself, and he is not afraid to fight back. At present, Jiang Han decides to cooperate with this man."It''s easy to say. I''ve dug the tunnel. You just need to follow me. Let''s sneak in and take the baby and then sneak out quietly." When the man raised his foot, Jiang Han found a half meter high underground cave at his feet. He was more sure that he was not only a habitual thief, but also a conspirator for a long time. He even dug the tunnel


    You know, this tunnel is not easy to dig. Not only the distance and direction should be calculated exactly, but also it should be silent. Otherwise, it will be very bad to catch a turtle in a jar.


    And look at the tunnel again, it''s a coincidence that it can let them pass through. There''s no waste of energy. The thief''s body is very thin, and Jiang Han is 14 years old. His body is not fully developed. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t climb in At the same time, Jiang Han also has to admire that this area is simply the base of bad people''s home, and there are many talented people.


    It''s an eye opener. I should make a fortune together. This kind of ill gotten wealth should be taken by myself. Without hesitation, Jiang Han followed the habitual thief to climb towards the treasure house. In less than a quarter of an hour, they felt inside the treasure house, but it was just outside the treasure house. There were a lot of goods scattered in it, and there were a few candles on the wall, which was not very dark.


    Jiang Han swept away, almost all of them were looted groceries, and there was nothing valuable. On the stone wall in front of him, Jiang Han saw two strange keyholes three Zhang apart. There are two mountain bandits lying on the ground. They should have been put down by the peddler.


    Presumably, this is what the man said before, which requires two people''s cooperation to open the door of the treasure house. It seems that the other party didn''t cheat himself.


    At this time, the man took out two keys from his arms and handed them to Jiang Han. He said, "after a while, you can put the key in the groove on the left. I''ll call one two three. We can only open the door of the treasure house by pressing down at the same time. Do you understand?"


    "Good!" Jiang Han nodded, a little excited in his heart. It''s really exciting to do this.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    Pop!


    Boom


    The stone wall slowly opened to both sides, but the sound was too loud, which shocked their eardrums. In such a moment, Jiang Han suddenly thought that there could be no one outside the treasure house. Wouldn''t the sound surprise the people outside?


    Thousands of calculation or miscalculation of a move, think of this, Jiang Han face a change to the other side there to see.

 Chapter 195

    "Useless man, death!"


    Before the word "death" came down, the red light suddenly rose. One of the people kneeling on the ground suddenly turned pale. Without a scream, he collapsed. A dim light on the wall trembled a few times. The rest of them were shivering all over. Their heads were low on the floor and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    A man in a black robe was sitting on a leather chair in the middle of the room. His whole head was deeply hidden in his hat. Only his red eyes were particularly terrible in the dark room.


    After a moment''s silence, the black robed man opened his mouth and a slightly hoarse voice came out: "the big boss, the mission failed, and the big waiter was very angry. He killed two people on the spot. What''s more, even Shenyin blamed them. Can you bear it?"


    Among the people kneeling around, one of them quickly kowtowed his head and said in a flurry: "seven constant attendants, please forgive me. It''s all strange that Yusong didn''t listen to the arrangement at that time. Please forgive me."


    Husky voice: "hum, isn''t he the new cadre of Erlongshan? Yes? Even you can''t control this person, can''t you? "


    When he spoke, he felt a strong wind coming. His eyes were dazzled. His neck had been clasped by the black robed man''s hands like iron hoops. His thin knuckles were crackling and his life was in danger!


    The leader''s face turned red. He put his hands around the man''s fingers and said: "Rao Spare my life Ah Seven


    The black robed man''s mouth raised, his arm trembled slightly, the leader howled and was thrown out. He knelt on the ground and coughed a few times before he was relieved.


    "I''ll leave you dog''s life for the time being because of your past achievements. If you don''t spend ten years in the affairs of the imperial capital, you''ll never have a chance to show yourself. You should make good use of it this time." The man in black took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands.


    "Yes, I''ll give my heart and soul to repay the kindness of the seven constant servants." Then he kowtowed again and again.


    "Well? What''s the sound? " Qichang frowned and said to himself.


    At this time, the big leader came forward with a face and salivated, "seven regular attendants, what''s the sound?"


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I feel wrong. I''m in charge. Are all the money and treasures for this market ready?"


    The leader nodded and bowed: "ready, ready. I''ll take the seven constant attendants to have a look


    "Well?" The seven constant attendants snorted discontentedly.


    "Ah, ha ha ha." The leader beat himself hard and said, "the tribute to Qichang is ready. I''ll take you to the treasure house."


    "Well!" The seven constant attendants nodded and walked out slowly.


    At this time, Jiang Han and the habitual thief are still doing invisible business in the treasure house. Because the sound of the treasure house organ is too loud, Jiang Han''s face is pale when he does this kind of thing for the first time. He almost falls to the ground with a soft foot


    However, he was more experienced when he used to peek. He pointed to a place on the right with his hand. Jiang Hanxun looked over there. He saw a wall on the right which had already been stuffed with cotton by the peddler. He thought that there should be the main door of the treasure house, and the cotton was used to isolate the sound.


    "Damn, it''s not only a habitual thief, it''s also a professional thief." Jiang Han couldn''t help saying that he was surprised. Fortunately, he met this man and the door was designed with lock holes on both sides. Otherwise, the things inside would have been emptied long ago. I''m afraid I didn''t even have a mouthful of soup.


    "That''s professional!" At this time, Jiang Han was very happy to see the door of the treasure house slowly open. There was no lamp in the inner treasure house, but the colorful treasures inside were enough to light up the whole treasure house. Every corner around him was inlaid with a night pearl the size of an egg. The whole room was emitting all kinds of light. There was a faint smell of medicine and the cold light reflected by some weapons Mang, it is all inclusive, everything.


    "His grandmother''s, the little Erlong mountain is really big." Looking at the house full of treasure, Jiang Han''s saliva is about to flow down. I don''t know that there are so many treasures accumulated by the Jiang family over the years.


    At this time, the habitual thief also said with a sly smile: "cooperate with me, you can hold it." He seems to have been impatient to start rummaging around in this treasure house, as if looking for something.


    "What''s the trouble? Why don''t you just move away five or five cents? Don''t you even have such a habitual thief? " Jiang Han is really good at fighting ring in such an instant. At the same time, he has given up the idea of using fighting ring. After all, he is not afraid of thieves, but he is afraid of them. Now he has a professional habitual thief in front of him. Although his strength is not so good, his ability of haunting is still a little strong. If he thinks about it, he will have a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, like the habitual thief, Jiang Han casually found a broken sack to decorate things. In fact, he wanted to take it out of the pot after he left.


    It seems that the habitual thief is not interested in the treasure inside, and he is looking for something. He turns around a few times, but he doesn''t take any treasure. But it''s right to think about it. With his ability, it''s estimated that he doesn''t lack any money. It should be some exotic treasures or fighting skills that can attract him. It''s just cheap for Jiang Han. The less he takes, the more Jiang Han benefits."You''re welcome." Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to what the thief was looking for, but he looked left and right. He felt that the treasure house was just a golden mountain. There were so many things in it that even ordinary blood families were far behind.


    "No, someone''s coming." The habitual thief''s face suddenly changed when he turned over the treasure. He didn''t care about anything. His body moved and disappeared at the entrance of the cave, leaving Jiang Han alone.


    The man''s speed Even the master of becoming a saint can''t catch up with him. Jiang Han really doesn''t understand how he made it, but it''s not the time to think about it now. It''s convenient for him now that there is no outsider present. With a flash of light in his hand, he immediately took all the things in the treasure house, even the few night pearls on the wall. Although those night pearls are not cheap, they are not cheap Compared with the treasures in it, it''s not even a drop in the ocean. But Jiang Han, based on the principle that no matter how thin the mosquito legs are, is also meat, collects everything according to the order! Time is pressing, and Jiang Han has no time to count. He quickly turns around, removes the floor blocking the dog hole, turns around and jumps in. Just as he closes the floor, Jiang Han hears the sound of the door of the outer warehouse being opened.


    Then a pig like roar came: "god damn it! Who stole the treasure

 Chapter 196

    Erlong mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Han is sitting on the ground, trying to endure the pain of his broken leg. He is constantly greeting qichangshi in his heart, thinking that the other party still doesn''t know how to torture himself


    "Seven constant attendants, please forgive me for being bold. This dog must have put all the treasures in the ring. How do you take them out..." The leader seems to be worried about the whereabouts of the treasure. After all, it''s about his life.


    Qichangshi glanced at Jiang Han casually, and then said, "the business of dachangshi can''t be delayed. I''ll take him to the forbidden area now. As for the things inside, I naturally have 10000 ways to take them out, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    "Yes, Qichang is very skillful in serving you. I''m very considerate..."


    Qichangshi didn''t pay attention to the big boss, but walked quickly to Jiang Han''s face, his eyes twinkled and said: "boy, I advise you to cooperate early, otherwise don''t wait for me to pry open your mouth. After that, you will be too late to regret."


    Jiang Han silently closed his eyes and didn''t speak. At the same time, he was a little shocked. He really didn''t know what way the seven regular attendants could make him take out his own fighting ring things. Besides, she seemed to speak with great confidence. Isn''t that a bit off the mark


    It''s almost impossible to get the things in the ring. It''s also a truth universally acknowledged by almost all people. As long as the master of the ring doesn''t want to, the immortals can''t take out the things in it. Is the seven constant attendants more powerful than the immortals?


    Jiang Han didn''t know, but he had already made up his mind that he would not take out the things inside. He insisted that someone else would take them. He wanted to see what he could do!


    In the middle of thinking, Jiang Han only felt a pain in his shoulder, and a huge force hit him. Then he was light, and he was caught by the seven constant attendants and flew to the sky. There was constant wind in his ears. Look at that direction, it''s the legend''s impossible zone.


    Finally Or into this legendary place?


    Jiang Han''s body is constrained and he can''t help it. He can only let Qichang escort him to fly all the way. At this time, the night is thick, and the temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very big. Jiang Han only feels a cold breath coming from the West. Even his cultivation in the realm of star king also feels extremely cold, and his body can''t help shaking.


    "Well, aren''t you hard? I''m afraid of the cold The words of seven constant attendants made Jiang Han blush.


    "Damn, it''s better to rob once and leave." Jiang Han feels regret in his heart. Now he falls into the hands of the seven constant attendants. He may not have a good end. Maybe he won''t even save his life


    "It seems that this kind of thing is not so easy to do." Jiang Han secretly takes out a few pills from Doujie and swallows them to heal the wound. He wants to wait until the wound is healed to see if he can fight to death. After all, it''s not his character to wait for death.


    At this time, Jiang Han has opened 68 orifices, and the 69th one. Jiang Han believes that as long as he can escape from the hands of the seven constant attendants this time, those stones will be enough to open the 69th orifices, but the question is, how can he get out of the difficulty.


    But now, I don''t know that several hours have passed, Jiang Han will not be able to defend the air. They have gone deep into the desert where they can''t reach. Even if they get rid of the difficulties from the hands of the seven constant servants, how to go back is still a problem.


    Bang!


    Just when Jiang Han closed his eyes to think, he suddenly felt his body heavy and then fell down quickly. He opened his eyes and saw that qichangshi threw himself out of the air. Before Jiang Han had time to reflect, he felt a pain in his back and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Han only felt his internal organs'' Qi and blood rolling, and almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, his body was covered with sand, which played a certain role in buffering. Otherwise, he was afraid that his body would be injured again.


    "Damn it, it''s vicious!" Jiang Han scolded angrily and stood up in pain. At this time, the sky was breaking slightly. Jiang Han stood up and looked around. There was a vast sea of sand all around him. One after another, he couldn''t see his head at a glance. He felt as small as a drop in the ocean and had a sense of hopelessness.


    Seeing that Jiang Han could still stand up, Qichang''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but only for this. Then he seemed to feel a little tired, so he sat down on the ground and took out a sleeping bag from his own ring to drink.


    Goo


    Looking at qichangshi''s water bag, Jiang Han couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had never thought of coming to such a place before, so there was not much water in Doujie. Before, when he was near manliaozhai, Jiang Han used the storage in Doujie to hide his eyes and ears. Although there was still some food in Doujie, there was not a drop of water.


    Now Jiang Han hasn''t been dripping water for more than a whole day. Seeing the seven regular attendants drinking water there, he naturally feels that his throat is burning, and his throat is almost smoking


    "Hey, hey The seven constant attendants, you see, don''t patronize yourself to drink. There is a big living man here... "


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Han did not finish a word, seven often wait a cold then interrupted his words, then flashed a trace of disdain on his face and said: "what qualifications do you have to ask me for water?""Damn it Jiang HanRe put a cold buttock on his face and felt very uncomfortable. But he had no choice but to fight back his anger and said, "eh, so you don''t want to get your treasure back? No matter. Anyway, when I''m dead, none of you want to know his whereabouts. You''ll never get those things back. "


    "Oh The seven constant attendants sneered again and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Take me to open your ring and see what''s inside. Then it''s not too late to decide whether to chase that person or not."


    This words a river cold Huo Ran change a face, then dry pharynx mouth waterway: "you really so sure to open my fight ring?"


    The seven constant attendants turned their backs to Jiang Han and didn''t make a sound.


    "Damn, it''s terrible. It seems that this guy is very sure. In case he can open my ring, his life won''t be saved..." Jiang Han was shocked. Even if he escaped from the seven constant attendants, he was afraid that he could not get out without anyone leading the way. Without water, he would soon die of thirst and could not even leave a corpse!


    Jiang Han is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that his father will be sad after his death. After all, his old man is still carrying himself back and living in deep water.


    "No, I have to take a risk even if I''m fighting to death. It''s still close to Jiangzhou. Otherwise, if I go forward, I''m afraid I can''t go out without myself." Jiang Han swallowed his saliva again, relieved his angry voice, and looked at the seven constant servants who were facing him step by step.


    "If you dare to step back, I will kill you at once!" Qichangshi''s cold words came to Jiang Han''s ears and made him stop immediately, because Jiang Han also felt that this qichangshi was a man who did what he said.

 Chapter 197

    Whoa!


    The desert is lonely and straight, and Changhe road is full of smoke.


    At noon, the sun in the sky is shining like a flame. The golden sand sea absorbs countless heat and releases it again. It''s like putting people on a fire to barbecue. The strong wind formed by the rolling heat wave blows on the face, just like boiling white water pouring on the face. It makes people even feel that their lungs are filled with iron paste. It''s hot and dry.


    Not far away, the endless wind roared, carrying a yellow dragon rolling wantonly on the sand sea, each of which was hundreds of feet high, as if they were going to swallow the weak Jianghan and qichangshi in front of them at any time.


    It''s here. Under such circumstances, the seven constant attendants have been standing like entering Ding for a whole morning. Although he seems to be OK, Jiang Han is miserable. Before the night, the temperature was low. Jiang Han didn''t feel anything, but now the sun rises like a big stove and dries the last trace of water vapor from him. Due to the extreme lack of water, Jiang Han feels himself He is about to hallucinate. Looking at his back, he will die of thirst in this desert because he can''t drink water soon.


    "Well! As long as you hand over the stolen things, I can save you from death, and even send you back to Jiangzhou! " Finally, the seven constant attendants seemed to have felt Jiang Han''s dying. At this time, he turned around and said something in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Sue I didn''t take the treasure. It was the man who took it Jiang Han almost lost his mouth in a trance and quickly changed his tongue.


    Can seven often serve is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart


    As soon as the word "Xiu" came out, Jiang Han''s eyes lit up, and then sighed: "people die for money, birds die for food. It''s fair that you''d rather die than give back the baby to me. It''s just that you don''t know how to praise me now. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Why You''re going to kill me? Come on Jiang Han had no fear on his face, but he said with a cry: "but before you kill me, can you give me a bottle of water to drink, let me be a full ghost!"


    "You want to die!" No matter how good his temper is, Qichang can''t stand Jiang Han''s provocation. When he is angry, his arm grows longer again and hits Jiang Han''s chest with a bang.


    "Wow..."


    Jiang Han was on the verge of death at this time. He couldn''t resist the blow of qichangshi, an expert like him. His body immediately spewed blood like a broken kite. He flew more than ten meters away. After landing heavily, he rolled and glided on the hot sand for tens of meters before he could hold his body. Then his throat was sweet and another mouthful of blood came out.


    "Damn it..." Jiang Han was nearly killed by this heavy blow. He just wanted to take out some pills from Doujie to save his life, but suddenly he found a huge shadow slowly descending from the sand dune behind him, which immediately enveloped him.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Han''s heart was startled, but he quickly raised his head, as if struck by lightning, and his brain hummed in the same place.


    Goo


    Jiang Han Gan swallowed his saliva, as if all the words in his mind could not describe his shock, because at this time, he saw a huge sailing ship slowly coming from the opposite side of the sand dune. At this time, the stern of the ship had passed the highest point of the sand dune, and the huge sailing ship was lying towards Jiang Han with the rolling sand and the incomparable momentum It''s the location.


    Sailing ships in the desert!


    "Damn you Jiang Han is about to vomit blood. This ship is so violent that he doesn''t treat him as a human being. Moreover, Jiang Han believes that if he is run over by this ship, he will die.


    But now Jiang Han has only half his life. He''s hungry and thirsty. He can''t put forward any strength. In addition, the speed of the sailboat''s dive from the sand dunes has been greatly increased. But in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Jiang Han with a thunderbolt.


    "Isn''t it Is that how you die? " Jiang Han is about to vomit blood. The man who can''t take the heart is overbearing. He kills people without asking why. It''s a pity that Lao Tzu''s treasure!


    As for qichangshi, his eyes are round. But he is too far away from Jianghan. Even if he wants to save Jianghan, it''s too late. He''s not afraid of Jianghan''s death. What he''s worried about is that once Jianghan dies, the things in the ring will never come out.


    Rumble


    The dust filled the air and swept Jiang Han in. The strong wind mixed with the sand and dust made Jiang Han burst into tears and coughed. Then Jiang Han felt that he sank and fell into a tunnel. Then he only felt that he had been pulled for a certain distance. The tunnel just collapsed. With the roaring sound, the huge sailing boat began to roar The flank almost slid down against Jiang Han''s body.


    Then, Jiang Han heard a huge whistling. He must have killed him in his anger.


    "Damn pirates, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hum, in Laozi''s territory, I''ll kill anyone I want to. You don''t have eyes. I''ll kill you today!" Another rough voice came, and the pirate must not be a good one. If they didn''t agree, they would fight."Fight, fight, die together!" Jiang Han lies in the tunnel and is very happy. If the two fight, he can take the opportunity to get out of trouble. It''s better to die together, so that he will have no worries.


    "Come on, Captain Hook is not that guy''s match." Just when Jiang Han was secretly happy, a familiar voice came to Jiang Han''s ears. He followed the sound and found that he was the habitual thief he met last night.


    "No wonder, I said, who can make a hole in the sand? There is no one else but this little mouse." Jiang Han''s heart moved, and he was even more puzzled. He didn''t know how this habitual thief found himself. Did he know that he would stay here and dig a tunnel ahead of time to wait for the boat? It''s incredible.


    But now is not the time to say this, because at this time, the sound of weapons fighting came from Jiang Han''s ear, accompanied by a slight tremor. It seems that the captain has already fought with the seven constant attendants. It''s time to stay.


    In fact, there''s no need for Jiang Han to think about it. At this time, he was pulled by the habitual thief and was already walking through the cave like a sensitive mouse. With little time, Jiang Han just felt that they had come out of the sand.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Jiang Han vomited out the blood and sand in his mouth. As soon as he wanted to sit down and take a breath, he saw the habitual thief with a serious face and said, "he can''t stop. He will come soon. If you don''t want to die, get up and run."


    "I can''t run any more. I''m dying of thirst." Lying on the ground, Jiang Han felt his throat hot and itchy. He felt like he was on fire. He was like a dead pig lying on the ground and didn''t want to move.

 Chapter 198

    "I owe you in my last life!" Habitual steal heart a burst of collapse, but no way, what he wants is still in the hands of Jiang Han, want to get words must save Jiang Han.


    "I have water here. I''ll feed you!" After that, the thief ran to the river with the same speed. He was used to playing with the water Speed fighting.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it. A profession like him must be hunted for a long time. If he didn''t have the speed to defend himself, he would have been killed many times.


    It''s just


    At this time, Jiang Han already felt that he had a little bit of strength, but he was immediately startled, because he suddenly saw that the habitual thief was carrying himself in the direction of the depth of the zone. He just came out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s mouth. God knows if he carried himself into the thief''s den, and then a group of people forced him to hand over the baby


    "Brother Where are you going? " Jiang Han can''t help but ask. He doesn''t want to go there. He can''t get the dust there.


    "Of course, you can''t go to the zone. Do you still want to go to Jiangzhou and wake up? It''s estimated that we will be caught by the people of the Jiang family as soon as we get there."


    Jiang Han is silent. Although he doesn''t want to go to any place, the thief''s words are really reasonable. The Jiang family must have known about the theft of the treasure house for a long time. Now if they go back again, they will throw themselves into the net.


    "Where are you taking me..." After realizing this, Jiang Han couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, Huo, I''ve always been alone, and I won''t take you to the den of thieves. Besides, I promise that I only need one thing in the treasure house, and the rest belongs to you. How about that?" The thief''s words were the same as when they met before. He just saw something in the treasure house. Jiang Han even wondered what it was worth remembering.


    But want to return to think, Jiang Han is actually going to eat alone, now with a trace of puzzled way: "what baby? I didn''t have time to take the things in it! "


    "Ha ha!" The habitual thief first laughed, then joked: "brother, you don''t want to help him. I went through fire and water in order to save you. Didn''t you take the things in it? Well, I''ll give you to qichangshi again. It''s not worth it because it makes him hate me! "


    After a word, he immediately turned around, with the intention of sending Jiang Han back.


    "Oh, no, no!" Jiang Han clapped the thief on the shoulder with a round eye, and said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha ha, look at you, what are you doing? Anyway, we can be regarded as good brothers who live and die..." When


    said this, Jiang Han could not help but feel his old face red. Then he added, "no more is a close partner. The thing inside is not the same as you, but it''s ten. I''m not frowning."


    "Well, you really don''t have to say that there are two other things I''ve been salivating for a long time. Since you say that, brother, I''m not polite..."


    "I..." Jiang Han was speechless for a while. He just hated himself for talking too much, but it didn''t matter to think about it. After all, without the thief, he couldn''t even get a hair. Now he has saved his life again. No matter what the purpose is, it''s real. Even ten things are not many.


    "Brother, how long will it take us to be safe?" Jiang Han really doesn''t want to go too deep into the zone. First, it''s too dangerous here. He''s not strong enough now. From the huge sailing boat just now, we can see that almost all the people living here are powerful and vicious. Even if they are not strong enough, they should have the same ability to protect their lives as this habitual thief. Otherwise, they may not even survive a day!


    As for the people who dare to enter here, not to mention, at least they have to be masters of Xingsheng level, otherwise they will soon be dead in the desert, and even a skeleton will not be left.


    Jiang Han is just a little soldier in the realm of the king of stars. He can''t even count as a little ant in such a place. After sharing the spoils with this habitual thief, he wants to leave here immediately. The farther he runs, the more difficult it will be for him to go back, so he can''t help asking.


    "Fast, fast, brother, even if you want to leave, you must supply some supplies before you leave. Unless you can go out without eating or drinking, there is a small village in front of you, which is all for the passing business travelers. You can find a team of business travelers there. They all have passes in their hands, so it''s no problem to go back safely." The thief is indeed an old greasy boy who can''t be taken with him. What he thought of is really a feasible way, and what Jiang Han didn''t think of.


    That''s right, there are business travel teams constantly shuttling back and forth in the same area!


    What''s more, it can''t be said that the existence is not only the strength of various organizations here, but also the acquiescence of the alliance and the imperial state.


    After all, the imperial Kingdom and the alliance also need to trade with each other. The territory of the imperial kingdom is rich in Dou Shi, and the territory of the alliance is a breeding ground for rare minerals, although the mountains are fierce and the waters are evil. However, the name of the alliance and the Imperial Kingdom are irreconcilable. However, all the major blood families are possessed of ghosts, so the two families can only transport things to the area where they can''t, and then they can go from here Take what you need, so it also creates a very restless zone, so business travel naturally should also be transported out!In fact, the place Jiang Han is now in contact with is just a remote area that can not be taken. Within this area, various forces are complex, and there are many auction fairs in Jishi. All kinds of underground shady transactions are also everywhere. It is also a paradise for gold prospectors, treasure diggers and arms dealers.


    Here, no one or any force is absolutely safe. There is only one truth Reason depends on fists!


    Even the business travel teams of the emperor also have to pay a certain amount of money to buy the road. They only dare to walk on the prescribed routes under their pirate flag. But even so, they are also worried. It''s safe to know which group of pirates will rob if they don''t like the business travel. However, if they just rob property, they are kind-hearted pirates. The most important thing is that some of them will not let go of people and will be killed directly by the old and the weak Young men and women will be unified and sold as slaves in the inner zone, life is not like death!


    But relatively speaking, business travel is relatively safe. After all, some powerful pirate groups will give each other some face. It''s OK to see the pirate flag. But if a newcomer like Jiang Han can''t walk alone in the zone, it''s just like the attraction of a piece of carrion to those hungry vultures. He can''t even step out.

 Chapter 199

    Jiang Han is quiet!


    He knew that the thief in front of him was definitely an old man who could not be taken away. He was right to listen to him. Moreover, it seemed that this man had no bad heart and saved his own life. He was much better than Qian Kun and Yu family. It seemed that there were good people and bad people everywhere. Dogs are always dogs, but sometimes people are not people!


    All the way running, Jiang Han''s physical strength recovered quickly after getting water supplement. He silently threw himself on the thief and observed the surrounding desert scenery. He saw that the place he touched was desolate, and there were some sunken ships and mast sails. If people who were not familiar with the terrain were in this place, they would easily lose their way, and they would soon be dehydrated and dry He died of drought.


    In this way, they went for another two hours. During this time, they stopped to have a rest for a while. But because they were afraid that the seven constant attendants would catch up with them, even the rest was hidden in the cave. At the same time, Jiang Han had to admire his ability to dig a cave. Even in this soft desert, he could dig a cave for two in an instant without worrying about collapse, It''s very strong.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet!" Cut off the blazing sunlight in the cave, Jiang Han felt that his spirit was much better, and he chatted with the man.


    "Fire flint, an ordinary soldier of the blood of fire rat!" It''s nice to be a thief. I didn''t avoid my name.


    "Firerat blood?" Jiang Han feels relieved when he hears that this man is so good at digging holes. It turns out that his blood is so natural. The dragon gives birth to the dragon, the Phoenix gives birth to the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes. It''s a truth that will not change for thousands of years. But Jiang Han thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say so. He stood up and said, "Oh, it''s brother Huo. He''s an ordinary student in Xiajiang Han''s Imperial College."


    Huosui was obviously a little amused by Jiang Han''s words "ordinary student". Then his face flashed a little funny and said, "ordinary student? Ordinary students dare to think of stealing things from Jiang''s treasure house. Your college is not ordinary either. "


    "Ah? Ha ha ha ha Jiang Han was embarrassed with a smile, and then he quickly began to explain: "temporary intention, just temporary intention. I think it''s a good chance now. I don''t know what brother Huo wants in the end? I''ll give it to you earlier. "


    When he heard Jiang Han''s words, huosui''s body suddenly trembled, and then said with a light smile: "ha ha, you are not afraid that I will leave after I take something?"


    Jiang Han shook his head and replied, "you saved my life. Even if I want to leave, I have nothing to say. But I''m very curious. Why is brother Huo there? Did you tell us all the way, or did you expect the waiter to stop there? "


    "Well..." Huosui paused for a moment, as if he was sorting out his thoughts, and then said: "in fact, I saw all this not far away after you were caught by them that day, and I expected that the seven regular attendants would take you to find a hypnotic master in the zone of no way to open your ring, so I went ahead of time and followed you carefully all the way there."


    "Master hypnotist?" Jiang Han couldn''t help but be afraid. No wonder the seven constant attendants didn''t look impatient. It turned out that he really had a way to open his Doujie. Although he didn''t know the specific function of hypnosis, he would make himself obedient. It was easier to open Doujie.


    "Damn...!"


    "Thank you for saving me, brother Huo!" Jiang Han once again hugs his fist to thank huosui. This time, if it wasn''t for him, it''s estimated that Qichang Shiyi won''t make himself better if he gets the things inside. It''s hard to die.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say that I''m so righteous. I''m just thinking about one thing in it. If it''s not because I really want him, I don''t want to risk my life to save you." Although huosuiren has a sharp mouth, his character is very straightforward and simple. In Jiang Han''s impression, it seems that he hasn''t heard a lie or a word against his heart from his mouth.


    Jiang Han likes such a straightforward man. At the moment, he feels closer to huosui. Then he blurts out a compliment: "with brother Huo''s skill, there is no danger of death."


    "No!" Huosuiwen shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. The strength of that seven constant servant is not small. You and I can''t even beat him with a finger."


    "This..." Jiang Han was not only shocked in his heart, but also flashed out the thin figure in his Qichang robe. He couldn''t imagine that his small body would have such strong strength.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, huosui seemed to see Jiang Han''s heart again, and said with a light smile, "do you think Shichang servants are vegetarian?"


    "Ten regular attendants?" Jiang Han seems to have heard about this organization for the first time, and his voice is not only puzzled.


    "That''s natural. If ten of them add up, they are no less than the Big Dipper in the dark." What huosui says unintentionally makes Jiang Han feel that he knows the emperor very well. He sighs that he is old Youzi. It seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know.


    But what is the Big Dipper?


    "Brother Huo really has an extraordinary opinion. I only know the four guardians. It''s the first time I''ve heard about them." Jiang Han compliments huosui again, which makes the latter feel a little fluttering.Huosui seems to have caught a rookie at last. He is in a good mood. In the past, he was often alone and an underground worker. He seldom had such a chance to show off. At the moment, he gave a slight cough, and then said, "anyway, I have time today. I''m in a good mood. I''ll tell you something about it."


    "Ha ha, brother Huo is knowledgeable and has a good conversation. It''s a blessing to be able to listen to his teachings in the next few years."


    Jiang Han''s words made huosui sweet from his brain to his heart. He immediately said with joy: "where..."


    Next, huosui seemed to be more urgent than Jiang Han: "do you think there are only four guardians in the imperial kingdom? In this case, the emperor''s kingdom will be destroyed long ago. How can he still occupy the best territory in the blood continent? The four patrons are just the highest fighting power of the emperor''s kingdom in name, but in fact... "


    At this point, huosui also deliberately sold the pass, waiting for Jiang Han to ask himself.


    "Aren''t the four guardians their rivals?" Jiang Han thinks of Baichuan on that day, but even the masters who became saints were killed. Looking at the attitude of the intelligence personnel of the Yu family, it seems that even Baichuan can do justice without reporting. Is it true that the emperor does not cherish talents?


    "In terms of strength, the four guardians are OK. After all, the blood is there. But if you fight, you can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Besides, the blood of the secret department and the ten constant attendants doesn''t lose too much. Let''s talk about it..."


    At this point, huosui swallowed his saliva again. With infinite desire in his eyes, huosui said: "the four guardians have been elevated. They have no real name, and one person is missing. They are strong outside but strong in the middle."


    "What do you mean, overhead? Is there any disagreement within the imperial kingdom? " Jiang Han suddenly felt that the original look invincible blood, the emperor seems to be fighting everywhere, no surface looks so impeccable!

 Chapter 200

    Blood ROYAL KINGDOM, although the internal undercurrent surging, but absolutely not strong outside!


    "I''ll tell you this. It''s because of two characters, Shenyin and Beiye." Although huosui is the blood of little Huoguang mouse, his familiarity with the emperor''s kingdom is amazing. He must be able to live Smartly by selling news after washing his hands


    Looking at Jiang Han''s Enchanted appearance, huosui continued to show off: "who is the blood emperor? So far, no one has seen him, or only a few core figures in the four families have seen him at the beginning, but they have already returned to the embrace of the stars. Since then, the blood emperor seems to have evaporated from the world, and has never been seen again, only in the imperial capital Two men were arranged to deal with all the affairs of the emperor. "


    "These two people are Shenyin and Beiye."


    Jiang Han heard something strange, and then he could not help but ask: "brother fire, what is the picture of the blood emperor? Doesn''t he like the throne of the emperor? "


    Huosui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We can guess the thoughts of big people."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Jiang Han wanted to be selected into the army of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. He certainly couldn''t miss such an opportunity. He had to look forward to the fire again.


    "Beiye is the general of the imperial Kingdom, commanding all the affairs of the imperial Kingdom, while Shenyin is the spokesman of the blood emperor. Today, I''m afraid that no one can contact the blood emperor except him, and he is almost the same as the blood emperor. His secret Big Dipper and ten constant servants are his puppets and minions."


    Jiang Han seemed to understand something and nodded: "so the four guardians belong to Beiye."


    "Smart!" Huosui nods and gives Jiang Han a look of approval.


    This NIMA Jiang Han can''t help looking at huosui. Is he just like a fool? Isn''t that obvious!


    This time, huosui didn''t care what Jiang Han was thinking, but said again: "six years ago, Zhu Qing, the patron saint of the Zhu family, betrayed the emperor''s kingdom for some reason. He killed all the way from the emperor''s capital under the eyelids of the northern night. This is a joke. Since the establishment of the emperor''s kingdom for so many years, no one has ever killed from the emperor''s capital, even Zhu Qing''s strength No matter how strong it is


    Zhu Qing


    When he heard Zhu Qing''s name again, Jiang Han''s thoughts could not help but fluctuate. The woman who had been with him for six years, the woman who recited herself all the way from Qian''s demon cave, and the Give him a blood transfusion when he is seriously injured


    Blood transfusion!


    After thinking of these two words, Jiang Han suddenly trembled and cried out in his heart, because at this moment, he seemed to understand, he also knew, his rosefinch blood How did you get here.


    Oh, my God!


    "Why do you think so much about Zhu Qing? Do you think Zhu Qing is the goddess in your mind just like all men? I don''t think so. How old are you Fire flint wretchedly looked at Jiang Han one eye, let the latter can''t help but a goose bumps.


    "Hoo..." Jiang Han took a deep breath, then calmed down and said, "no, I only have infinite respect for her!"


    "Indeed Huosui agreed with Jiang Han''s words and said with a straight face: "this woman is really great. Even though she knows she will die, she still dares to do it. I, a man, admire her courage."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Han chuckled and said nothing.


    Huosui continued: "in fact, half of Zhu Qing''s escape was due to Beiye. If she had been intercepted by the secret department and Shichang servant at that time, even if she had ten lives, she could not escape from the imperial capital. This incident can also be said to be a fuse, which completely ignited the existing subtle contradiction, and made Shenyin and Beiye even more indifferent to each other. It is said that even the emperor''s death At that time, Baichuan, who was also involved, was almost killed by Shenyin''s people... "


    "Baichuan? I''ve heard of that man. He kills people without blinking an eye. He''s got it in his mouth. Can he be nearly killed? " Jiang Han can''t help but have a round eye. I can''t imagine who can make that little white face shriveled.


    Huosui snorted coldly: "what do you think of as Shenyin? There''s no reason why the people he''s going to kill are still alive. "


    "Isn''t he still alive?" Jiang Han murmured, and still has a lingering fear of the death valley.


    "Cut, it''s just the northern night. Otherwise, the four guardians will lose half in a moment. How can he compare with Shenyin?"


    When Jiang Han heard Baichuan''s unknown past, he couldn''t help sighing: "ah? It turns out that there are people like Baichuan who have to eat shriveled. "


    "Hey, hey." Fire flint eyes a bright way: "that is natural, moreover, at that time go to engage in white Chuan of have this seven often attendants, now you know that guy of fierce place."


    "Ah


    "There''s that skinny guy?" Jiang Han was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. It seemed that there was an electric current in his heart. After a long silence, he said to himself, "fortunately, it''s not in his hands!""You know, if he wants to kill us both, he can''t even use a finger." The fire flint talks about seven often attendants, is also on the face flash a ray of startle, obviously have deep fear to this person.


    "Ha ha, today I got brother Huo''s excited words. I really like to see the sky through the clouds. I admire you!" Jiang Han feels that he knows almost all about it, but these are all contests between big people. Now it''s still out of reach for him. He took the lead in ending this dialogue.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask what brother Huo needs. I''ll take it out in advance now, for fear of change." Jiang Han suddenly remembered that he hadn''t given it to huosui.


    "Oh..." Thinking of his own thing, huosui immediately brightened his eyes and went up to him and said, "it''s a fighting skill called" Mo Shang Xing "to speed up the cultivation. You should look carefully to see where it is."


    "Fight skill, speed up, you really don''t say, brother Huo, after you get this fight skill, you will surely be like a tiger adding wings to a higher level." Jiang Han doesn''t forget that he is flattering again. It''s better to let him lead the way and find a business trip for him later. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to go back.


    "Hey, hey, where." Fire flint absentmindedly back to Jiang Han a sentence, eyes blink not blink to see to the ring in Jiang Han''s hand.


    "Eh, I found it. Brother Huo, do you think it''s this one?" As he spoke, Jiang Han''s hand lit up, and a little shabby picture scroll had already appeared in front of huosui. The three words "Mo Shang Xing" were engraved on the scroll.


    "Yes, my baby!" The fire flint can''t put it down to take over from Jiang Han''s hand to check for a while. After confirming that it''s the real product, he immediately kisses a few more.


    After getting this stranger, huosui seemed to be in a good mood. He patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "brother, you are really honest. Well, I''ll take you to the nearest supply point, where you can spend a little money to buy a business team. It shouldn''t be a problem to go back to Jiangzhou all the way."


    "That''s too much work!" Jiang Han bows his hand to thank him. Now he is eager to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible, which makes him feel threatened all the time. With his strength, it''s better to leave as soon as possible!

 Chapter 201

    The night deepened.


    Jiang Han and huosui had a rest until the night when they came out of the cave. For a whole afternoon, they didn''t hear the sound of qichangshi chasing them. After all, the area they couldn''t take was too big. There was an endless sea of sand everywhere, and the footprints left on the ground would soon be covered by the wind and sand


    The Jiang family and the seven regular attendants are going to explode this time. At this time, Jiang Han''s injury is no longer serious. When he comes out of the cave, he only feels a cool wind coming. At this time, the sun sets, and the desert becomes a little chilly. But it''s just dark. I believe that it will be more chilly in the zone of no way at night. It''s hard for a person to survive in the wild.


    The fire flint and Jiang Han rush in the night. Jiang Han only feels the darkness around him. He doesn''t even know where he is going. He only feels that the night around him is as cool as water. The dark night is like a wild beast roaring soundlessly. If it''s not the wind whistling in his ears, he even doubts whether he is standing still!


    In this way, after two hours of smearing, Jiang Han suddenly felt a light in front of him. He just felt that there was a little light in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a joy in his heart. He just felt that it was like a person who lost his way saw the light of hope, and his speed was even faster.


    Sure enough, with Jiang Han''s constant approach, the flickering light in his eyes became bigger and bigger. When he came near, it was a lighthouse, just like a bright lamp calling for wandering souls, which gave people infinite sense of security in such a night sky.


    Flint stopped a few hundred meters away from the lighthouse, then pointed to several small houses with sand and stone around the lighthouse and said, "brother, that''s the nearest supply point to us. It''s inconvenient for me to go in. You can go the rest of the way yourself."


    With the faint light of the lighthouse, Jiang Han took another look at huosui''s face and said, "brother Huo, I don''t know when I can meet you again today. I dare not forget my life-saving kindness. I hope I can have a chance to repay you in the future."


    "Ha ha!" Huosui waved his hand and said, "you and I are friends at first sight. We should help each other. But my elder brother has another word to tell you. Don''t trust anyone here, let alone worry about anything. If you can bear it, you can bear it. There will be business travelers passing by tomorrow. Take more precautions and keep a low profile along the way. They all have a pass, and they won''t meet each other It only takes two or three days to get to the border of Jiangzhou. "


    Jiang Han nodded silently and said: "brother Huo, see you later!"


    "See you later!" After finishing, huosui turns around and waves his hand to Jiang Han. His figure gradually disappears into the darkness.


    Jiang Han''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he also stepped forward towards the stone houses.


    The supply points in the zone of no way are basically controlled by the major pirate groups. It''s not late at night at this time. After Jiang Han enters, the noisy noise begins to spread to his ears. It must be a pub for people to rest and eat.


    Jiang Han took huosui''s advice and kept a low profile. He just ordered two small glasses of wine, then filled his wine gourd, and asked for a few liters of water and some dried meat. But even these things cost dozens of stones, and the price is very high. But I think that in such a place, water is almost life-saving. No matter how high the price is It''s just a small supply point in the vast sand sea. You can imagine how much wealth the pirate organizations here have accumulated.


    However, Jiang Han has gained a lot this time. Compared with the things in his Doujie, the cost is just a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning.


    For this reason, Jiang Han specially opened a room at a high price. His purpose was to avoid the seven constant attendants who might find him. By the way, he counted things again. If he was allowed, Jiang Han would have to attack the sixty ninth hole!


    The rookie King competition is just around the corner, and now Jiang Han is in this kind of place. It''s necessary to improve his strength in any way. What''s more, this time he has the blessing of two kinds of pills, the pulse protecting pill and the tranquilizing pill, and enough top-grade stones in the ring. It should be easier to attack 69 orifices.


    Everything, tonight!


    It took Jiang Han less than half an hour to lighten the contents of Doujie. Needless to say, Doushi gold coins are almost all the savings of the Jiang family in a year. It''s not too much to describe them. This is the income of the whole Jiangzhou in the past year. It''s all waiting to participate in the annual extreme market and auction, but it doesn''t want to be used by Jiang Han One pot, I think the river must even have a crooked nose.


    As for other treasures, there are not many. After all, the Jiang family can''t have such a treasure house. The rest of the treasures or treasures must be hidden in the Jiang family''s courtyard, and Jiang Han doesn''t have to think about them. But even if there are not many, they are only relatively speaking. This time, the Jiang family also has some treasures that they want to sell in the polar market, including some top-grade fighting soldiers, some precious medicinal materials and several books Good fighting skills. Looking at these things, Jiang Han felt like honey in his heart. He thought that over the years, the Jiang family has been squeezing their father. Even if it''s a little interest, sooner or later, he will take the treasure house of the Jiang family again"This is..." Just when Jiang Han finished counting the treasures, he suddenly found a mask in an obscure corner. It was colorful and shaped like a plate. He felt cold and heavy, not like the work of refined iron.


    "A mask?" Jiang Han looks at the mask in his hand. He doesn''t know what it''s worth collecting in the treasure house. He also tries to transmit the fighting spirit into it. As a result, he doesn''t get any response, even the fire element in it.


    "No thief left it in there, did he?" Jiang Han threw the mask into the ring without feeling the value of the mask.


    "It''s time to break through." Jiang Han whispered to himself. Then he got up and opened the door. He forgot to look around and found that there was no one around him. Then he sneaked out.


    This time, Jiang Han''s preparation is very complete. He also learned to use fire flint to dig a hole hundreds of meters away from his resting place. Although his technique is not as good as fire flint, he can barely accommodate him. Anshen pill and pulse protecting pill enter the body. Jiang Han begins to hold shangpindou stone in his hand and starts this impact.


    It''s not much different from the last time. With the constant absorption of Jiang Han, the pure fight in the Doushi becomes more and more empty. But the difference is that Jiang Han has a fighting heart. The fighting spirit that has no place to vent is absorbed by the fighting heart like a whale after it is collected in his brain. It can''t cause any damage to his body The channels are more than twice as wide as before, and there are enough stones to fight. This time, the impact of fighting orifices is extraordinarily smooth.


    Soon, the 69th orifices had been squeezed out of a tiny crack, and this was also the most critical moment. At the last moment, the 69th orifices seemed unwilling to be pulled open. As expected, they closed like the last time. Then, the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body immediately hit his mind.


    Boom!


    Jiang Han just felt that his mind was pounding on a big clock. His ears were buzzing and sparks were popping in his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    But dizziness comes back to dizziness. Jiang Han''s fighting heart in his eyebrows is like a strong gate, which protects his mind firmly without any damage.


    "Come again!"


    secure to rely on the river cold once more, and once again grab the stone into the hand, almost instantly absorbed the essence of the stone, and the instant of the fighting spirit no longer had nowhere to go, only to attack the sixty-ninth fighting orbs, as if it would rather head broken and bleeding, and would not shake the still unmoving heart door again.


    "Just one step away!" Jiang Han gritted his teeth and gathered all his strength to attack the 69th douqiao.


    Dong!

 Chapter 202

    It worked


    Under the continuous impact of Jianghan, the 69th douqiao suddenly opened. In a flash, the air filled the dry douqiao immediately. Then, the momentum in Jianghan''s body also climbed up, and in an instant, it broke through to the fifth level of Xingwang.


    "Is that the end?" Jiang Han did not finish a word, suddenly his face was stunned, and then he was very happy, because he felt that his fighting heart had not stopped rotating, but continued to absorb the rest of the fighting spirit. With the continuous fighting spirit flowing into the fighting heart, it was like a balloon burst, and it exploded, and Jiang Han''s realm continued to rise


    Star King level 6 Star King level 7 Starking level eight Nine steps!


    Star King first level!


    Jiang Han''s accomplishments soared like a rocket in this instant. He broke through to the realm of Xingjun in one breath.


    All this Is it all due to fighting heart?


    Jiang Han not only murmured to himself, but at this time, his momentum returned to calm, and he felt that douxin was also quiet again. He changed from the size of his palm to the size of his fingernail, and continued to sleep like a crystal glass ball hidden in the depth of his eyebrows.


    Star King


    "This Is it the power of Xingjun? " Jiang Han looked at his hands in disbelief and felt the power completely different from that in the past. He only felt a burst of heroism surging from his heart, not roaring and unhappy!


    Xingjun is totally different from Xingwang in two realms. In fact, the so-called Xingwang only opens the door of cultivation, while Xingjun formally steps into the way of cultivation. From then on, he leaps to the dragon''s gate, which is totally different from the past.


    Jiang Han in the realm of king of stars has been able to barely compete with the weaker emperor of stars. At this time, when he enters the level of king of stars, it can be said that he is almost hard to meet an opponent under the saint. Even if he is an expert in Saint of stars, Jiang Han can''t fight, but at least he is no longer trampled like an ant. He has to be like a mosquito and bite each other


    "Why do I break through so fast?" Jiang Han''s eyes flicker in the dark. Although breakthrough is a good thing, if he rises too fast, he will be afraid that his foundation is not strong enough, which is absolutely not a good thing for his practice.


    However, Jiang Han is worried about all these things. With his foundation, he has already been the strength of the ninth rank of the king of stars, but he has been in the fourth rank of the king of stars for such a long time. In addition, he has been deeply touched by the recent series of wars. It is not surprising that he has made a series of breakthroughs. Coupled with his fighting heart, it is something that will condense after he becomes a saint However, he has refined his fighting spirit in advance. This is equivalent to letting a well-educated scholar go to test for a scholar. Basically, he is underemployed. This series of breakthroughs can be said to be handy.


    Jiang Han wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt that this time it was not only the rapid ascent of the realm, but also the impact on the 69th orifices could not be too easy. Not to mention the natural success, it was all smooth. It was quite different from the last time.


    Is this again The problem of fighting heart?


    "It''s a real treasure!" Jiang Han is very happy in his heart. He feels that there are more stones in his ring


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han''s heart jerked and his face flashed with a look of heartache. At this time, he suddenly felt that he was surrounded by a lot of discarded stones, which almost buried him. This breakthrough alone did not know how much it cost.


    One tenth!


    You know, it''s a year''s worth of stone reserves of the whole Jiang family. It takes only one tenth to open a hole. I think the stones used in the later 79 and 89 are even more astronomical. The stones he desperately stole are certainly not enough.


    Along the way of practice, we not only pay attention to understanding, chance and blood, but also live money swallowing beasts. No wonder every family loses any master who becomes a saint. It''s all money, countless money and efforts, and even a handful of The soul soldier will become a useless soldier.


    Climbing out of the cave, Jiang Han found that the day had begun to break at this time, which made Jiang Han feel a little distressed. It seems that the room last night was in vain, but it was nearly a hundred stones


    As long as the other party agrees, Jiang Han feels that he can be generous this time. It doesn''t matter if he can take more stones out. After all, as long as he can go back, the remaining stones will still be his own, but if he stays here, it will be the last It''s not known who owns it or whether it can be used.


    In the early morning, it''s a good time to go on the road. When Jiang Han went out, he found that there were more than 40 cars piled around the supply point. People were also busy, including fixed goods, water bags and camels. In a word, everything was in order.


    Jiang Han is the only one who has nothing to do. When he looks around, he always feels that the business teams around him are too weak. The whole business team doesn''t even have one whose accomplishments are higher than his own. He doesn''t know who is protecting him. Jiang Han wants to find a stronger business team. In this way, even if something happens, it''s better to be a lamb to be slaughtered.But the whole morning went by, and Jiang Han didn''t find any attractive business brigade. They were all weak and pitiful. They were just using their lives to make money. I believe that any unruly pirate here would be enough to make them die.


    Now that Jiang Han has his father, he can''t be as casual as he used to be. He would rather stay one more day than risk his life. Therefore, it was towards noon that he found that a group of more than 20 car merchants had come in.


    This is the biggest business trip Jiang Han has seen all morning. If you look at the wheel, it''s deep in the sand. I''m afraid it contains a lot of valuables. It''s impossible without an expert escort.


    Jiang Han squinted at the passing of the caravan in front of him, and watched everyone in the caravan


    "This team is well-trained." At a glance, Jiang Han found that since they stopped the car, those who did not know whether they were mercenaries or followers began to form a triangle shape that could support each other and looked around warily.


    "The quality is good, but their strength is worse." Jiang Han is a little disappointed, and then he moves his eyes back to see if there are any experts.


    At the same time, Jiang Han suddenly saw a bright red in the motorcade full of work and dust.


    Then, just as Jiang Han''s eyes fell on the red, an extremely dangerous breath made him sweat.

 Chapter 203

    In the sixth car!


    The sixth caravan of this caravan is different from other caravans. What it carries is not goods, but a simple chariot. At this time, a young woman came out of the shed wearing a red robe. As soon as Jiang Han put his eyes on the woman, he immediately felt the breath from the driver of the sixth caravan. By feeling, he could at least enter the saint You''re the best at it.


    Wearing a broken straw hat and a dirty and dusty clothes, one looks like an ordinary coachman. However, if one underestimates him, he will suffer a lot. Moreover, he is very reserved. If Jiang Han hadn''t looked at the girl just now, he would not have found such an expert in the team.


    At this time, the girl got out of the car and stretched her waist. She happened to touch Jiang Han''s eyes staring at her. Her eyebrows inadvertently showed a touch of pride.


    Although her appearance is not as unique as Zhu Yan''s, she has a good match with Liu Ruoxi. What''s more important is her family background. It''s estimated that she is not an ordinary person to have such an expert to accompany and protect her. For people like Jiang Han, she really has a proud capital.


    Jiang Han quickly shifts his eyes. How noble and beautiful the girl is has nothing to do with him. At this time, he has decided to go with the caravan. Now he immediately looks for the leader of the caravan.


    In fact, it''s not hard to find. Jiang Han just glanced at it and decided that a man who is not tall, a little fat, and wearing a golden robe is the head of the business trip. Now he slowly walked over and pulled the man''s clothes and said, "boss, could you please take a step?"


    The fat man just nodded and went to one side with Jiang Han and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, what do you call the boss?"


    "Chen, please call me boss Chen."


    Jiang Han nodded and said with a smile: "ha ha, boss Chen, I''m separated from my team. I want to follow your team back to Jiangzhou. Of course, I won''t follow you for nothing. If you need anything, boss Chen, just tell me." Said Jiang Han a bag of gold coins quietly handed in the past, and then slightly exposed his strength.


    When boss Chen saw that Jiang Han was so sensible, a smile appeared on his face. Then he skillfully put the gold coin in his sleeve, patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, little brother, you''ve seen the stranger. We should take care of each other when we go out. There are not many days left. Let''s go with us."


    "Thank you Jiang Han bows his hand to thank each other, and then goes out with boss Chen. When he arrives at the last car, boss Chen points out: "little brother, you can follow behind this car and break up!"


    "But at the command of boss Chen." Jiang Han arched his hand to thank him. A stone in his heart had not yet fallen to the ground, but suddenly he heard a cold voice.


    The sound is as clear as a bird''s song, but it has a strong sense of pride!


    "Well, we are inferior soldiers who regard us as free guards."


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s face is good, but her heart is not good. Jiang Han only smiles bitterly and shakes his head, ignoring her. Now he just wants to return to Jiangzhou. As for this person''s gossip, it''s better to do more than less. What''s more, Jiang Han is still asking for help, a little sarcasm, ignore it.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s forbearance, the young lady snorted again, turned her spearhead to boss Chen and said, "I''m fed up with the sand and the wild wind here. Have you done enough? I''m going home. After a minute and a half, I''ll let my uncle take off all your heads! "


    "Ouch, my miss Yun, why did you come out of Wan Guijin''s body? Let''s speed up now. It only takes two or three days to reach the boundary of the emperor''s kingdom. Please go back and have a rest!" Boss Chen seems to be very afraid of the so-called uncle. He quickly nods to make amends.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for this time that the imperial air was not allowed to practice in the college, I would have been home for a long time. Why drink wind and eat sand here. Hum The first lady gave a cold hum, then got up and went back to the car with a strong pride. Only the groom didn''t move from beginning to end, and there was no expression on her face.


    "All right, all right, we''ll be on our way now. We''ll all move more quickly and set out!" Finally, under the scolding of the young lady, everyone''s movements were accelerated for a few minutes. In ten minutes, everything was ready. Jiang Han also sat in the last car of the team and set foot on his way back.


    After all, Chen, the boss of the caravan, who has a big hat on his head, can''t choose the second route What''s the problem?


    Jiang Han is also praying that it''s better not to have any problems. Although the young lady''s chattering along the way is very annoying, she is generally satisfied. After all, with such experts and the pirate flag, the so-called second largest force, there should be no problems when she returns to the imperial border.


    But it is doomed that things will not be so smooth. Just after Jiang Han followed the team for more than a day, in the afternoon of this day, they met a little situation.At that time, Jiang Han was lying in the car with his eyes closed. Suddenly, two mercenaries, who were responsible for exploring the road, galloped back. Their faces were as gray as death. They kept shouting: "boss Chen, it''s not good, it''s The Wudao society... "


    "No way meeting?" When boss Chen heard that his face was white and fat, his face was as pale as ashes, and he sat on the ground with a soft leg. Some of them said, "is it a Taoist Association that never lives? How can this happen? How can we meet them? Don''t they even dare to It''s over, it''s over... "


    Jiang Han''s squinting eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, he sat up and looked at the driver.


    The latter, as if in his position settled in general, is still no expression, Jiang Han also know, now rely on him has no use, with his hand estimate with that unruly little girl out is not a big problem, but Jiang Han himself


    Silence


    It seems that all the mercenaries present have heard of the reputation of the Wudao society. After a short silence, a sound of weapons coming out of their scabbard was heard in the motorcade one after another. Everyone looked at each other, and it was also a kind of determination from each other''s eyes. If this battle is inevitable, none of them will survive.


    There''s no Taoist Association. I never reason with people.


    What can''t take the first and second forces, as long as what he likes, or when they want to fight, it''s not easy to use in whose route. In addition, Jun Wudao, the chairman of the Wudao society, is also a powerful blood soldier, and it''s hard to meet opponents when sitting down. Therefore, the Wudao society never scruples about anyone and can walk safely from their hands In the past, the only way is to see their mood.


    I don''t know if Jiang Han and his party will catch up with wudaohui when they are in a good mood today


    Here we are


    Just as the people were gazing at each other in silence, a huge sand boat appeared from a distance. It was hundreds of feet high and dozens of feet wide. Jiang Han and his party, together with more than 20 vehicles, were in front of the ship Not even an ant.


    At the top of the sand boat, a huge black pirate flag is waving in the wind, embroidered with two words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing No way!

 Chapter 204

    Really It''s no way!


    Although all the people had made plans to die just now, when they saw this huge sand boat, they could not help but feel a sense of horror from the bottom of their heart. In the face of such a huge beast, they were more like a canoe that had been drifting with the tide, and they had no resistance in the huge amount.


    Clang


    I don''t know that the mercenary''s hand is soft at this time, and the weapons in his hand also fall to the ground. It''s like the death knell on everyone''s heartstrings


    Jiang Han squints and looks ahead. He is trying to deduce the success rate of his escape. He has to act according to the situation. Thirty six strategies are the best.


    Boom!


    The huge sand boat with a burst of dust stopped less than 50 meters in front of the business travelers, and then more than ten people jumped down from the deck of the sand boat. The first one was medium-sized, with a black feathered Cape waving at will. Although his appearance was not white, he was still pretty, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was looking at the animals to be slaughtered He glanced over here.


    Seeing this situation, even if boss Chen had cramps in his legs, he had to stand up and trot all the way, but he didn''t dare to get too close to him. He was trembling, and his voice was full of panic. He called out: "the big man of the Taoist Association, the small one is a legitimate businessman It''s just Deliver some daily necessities If you are a little short of money recently, we will offer everything here with both hands I hope you can raise your hand. " After a word, boss Chen immediately knelt on the ground and banged his head.


    "Do you think there will be a living under our hands?" The leading man came step by step towards the business trip, and the utterance of a word made boss Chen immediately pee his pants. He was kneeling and leaning on the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    "Ha ha ha, chief three, what are you doing to scare people to pee..." A man behind him was a little bit forward and backward with a smile. He was very happy.


    The three leaders waved their hands and didn''t speak. They licked their lips and said with a smile, "boss, you don''t have to be afraid. I have a good relationship with the old thief Heifeng. I''ll give the old thief some face and open all your things. If you don''t have what I like, I''ll let you get out of here."


    Boss Chen, who was still twitching on the ground, immediately jumped up as if he had been hit by a gold coin. Regardless of his half wet pants, he knelt down in front of the third team leader and kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness. We are serious businessmen, and we are only transporting some inferior ores..."


    After talking about this, boss Chen turned around and yelled: "quick Let''s open all the goods and show them to you... "


    Where do those mercenaries use boss Chen''s orders? They will know that they are likely to have a good fortune this time. The people of the wudaohui have no intention of starting. Unless there is something that can make them excited, it is obvious that this place is just some minerals. Although it is worth a few dollars, it may be no different from sand in the eyes of the rich wudaohui .


    Wow


    All the luggage on one car was opened, and the third group leader also looked at them casually, as if they thought they were rubbish. Then he waved his hand to signal that they could go.


    Whoo


    All the people''s hearts are finally falling down. After all, if it''s the wudaohui, they will all be finished. It doesn''t matter if they lose things, but none of the people here can live.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''ll give you a small gift when I see you in the future. Thank you." Boss Chen is also a heart down, just now he almost committed a heart attack, fortunately this time it seems no way will not want to move, he knelt back a few steps, heart is also a stone to fall, think this time is finally escaped a disaster


    But this is just his wishful thinking.


    Because just at this moment, a bright red figure suddenly came out of the chariot. I don''t know if the noise just startled her nap, with a trace of arrogant anger on her face. Then she stretched out and said with disdain: "you useless mercenaries, just a few mob pirates."


    As she said, Miss Yun, when she reached the top of the carriage, pointed a slender finger at the people of the wudaohui, and spoke with condescending pride: "pirates, listen to me, I''m the only niece of the president of the royal capital pharmacists'' Union. If you know the truth, you''ll get out of the way immediately, otherwise..."


    Me! Day! You! Mom!


    As soon as his words came out, Jiang Han almost vomited blood. He wanted to slap himself in the face. He should have known that this woman would be the cause of disaster. He should not have been greedy for a master and went back with this business trip. Now, it''s too late to regret it.


    Arrogance, ignorance, arrogance, ignorance!


    Jiang Han really doesn''t know how to describe this woman. Originally everything was ok, but now that she came out with such a voice, it''s like telling the wudaohui


    This is beyond the jurisdiction of the imperial state. None of these vicious people will fear any pharmacists'' Union. Instead, they are telling them that there is a hostage worthy of kidnapping!It turns out that the most valuable thing is here. Even this woman is worth thousands of times, tens of thousands of times more than the woman of the richest man in the Empire!


    The pharmacists'' Union


    What is the most lacking in the zone of impossibility? What they need most is money. There is no blacksmith''s Union or pharmacist''s Union. In this place, fighting happens all the time. Weapons and pills are the most needed things. In front of them, there is the niece of the president of the whole pharmacist''s Union of the emperor.


    This What a large amount of pills.


    Jiang Han can obviously feel that the eyes of the third leader of the Wudao society just now became fanatical. Even the eyes of the other pirates were full of greed!


    "Heaven Boss Chen, who is more experienced than Jiang Han, naturally knows what this sentence means. Miss Yun''s words, let alone frighten her to urinate, are just piss off. His heart can no longer withstand such repeated attacks. He looks up at the sky and roars, foaming and fainting.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, the third group leader no longer had that smile on his lips, but looked up at the sky with a long smile, and then said excitedly, "little ones, what should we do?"


    "Kill and rob!" The pirates who followed the three commanders agreed with each other very well.

 Chapter 205

    Murder Loot!


    Four words strike on the heartstrings of everyone, which makes everyone present look pale. If there is no way to say that killing people, they will certainly kill people. Moreover, none of them can run away.


    "Blame this hateful woman!" The mercenaries were constantly greeting the so-called Miss Yun. Because of his words, she killed more than 30 people, but she thought she was very great.


    Arrogant, arrogant, boundless woman, let the people who have no way to teach her a lesson is also welcome, but But the price is too high. For her lesson, so many people will die for her. How can she?


    At this time, Miss Yun seems to feel the emotional changes of the people and that her identity has not brought the effect that she should have. At the moment, a dark cloud flashed across her face and she was about to speak again. Suddenly, a dull voice came to the people''s ears: "Xiaoyun, please speak less."


    Being scolded in front of so many people, the haze on Miss Yun''s face was even heavier. She pinched her waist with one hand and pointed to the coachman who had just spoken and said, "don''t forget your identity, mengchangdong. My uncle sent you here to protect me, not to scold me. Do you forget that you are asking my uncle to come?"


    Mengchangdong heard that Yan''s hand with the whip was blue, and his face was very gloomy. It was estimated that if it wasn''t for her identity, she would have been whipped to death.


    "And you...!" Xiaoyun seems to be greatly wronged after being scolded in public. The young lady has a good temper and shouts to the mercenaries around her: "you are a group of inferior people who don''t deserve to carry my shoes. It''s your honor to have the opportunity to protect me this time. You don''t work hard, but you let these disgusting pirates block my way. I''ll tell you when you go back My uncle, he can crush you all to death with one finger. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After the end of the sound, only the three leaders of the Taoist church clapped gently. Then they said to Xiaoyun with a smile: "what the young lady said is really reasonable. They don''t work hard. How about I give them a little punishment for you?"


    The arrogant Xiaoyun didn''t realize the meaning of the third group leader''s words at all. First, she hummed coldly: "you are disgusting pirates. Today, I just want to see how you punish them."


    "Oh?" The smile on the third group leader''s face was even stronger, and then he put up his little thumb, which seemed to be separated from the air at random. It was just a slight movement, but it was like thunder. People on the scene only felt that from the top to the bottom, it was like the air had become heavy, and the weak point was bleeding on the spot, and all the viscera were broken to death.


    With a light finger, most of the mercenaries on the scene have been killed and injured, and their strength is amazing.


    Xiaoyun is also muddled. As a flower growing up in the greenhouse, she has been taken care of since childhood. Where has she seen such bloody killing scenes? What''s more, she didn''t expect that the pirate he hated killed more than ten people in such a smiling moment!


    The third group leader looked like a person who had nothing to do. He still had a cruel smile on his mouth and said, "do you think your uncle pinched them to death with such a finger?"


    "You..." Xiaoyun looked at the third regiment leader with trembling eyes. Her body trembled and said: "you Murder, I don''t want to see you Let me go I''m going home. "


    "Ah ah How can we do that? We haven''t invited the first lady back to have a good reception Although the third group leader answered Xiaoyun''s words, he looked at the coachman Meng Changdong. With his strength, he could not see that there were such experts present.


    Knowing that he couldn''t put on any more, Meng Changdong got up, took off his straw hat and bowed himself to say, "Hello, brother of the Wudao society. I once owed this lady a favor. This time, I was entrusted by others. I hope my brother can help me to take this person''s safety belt. If you can, I will give you what you want in the future ¡£¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The third group leader looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "it''s the first time that I''ve met someone who dares to talk to us. Don''t talk nonsense. You and I can let go, but this person must stay!"


    A word finish saying, he immediately behind several fierce pirates want to come forward to rob people, scared Xiaoyun instant pale, completely without just arrogant look.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Meng Changdong put out his hand to stop the people coming over and sped up: "this brother, this girl is just a niece of the president of the pharmacists'' Union. It''s just a dispensable weight for the president. Even if you take her, how much benefit can you get from her? Maybe..."


    "You fart. My uncle has no son. He loves me most..."


    As soon as Xiaoyun said this, the third group leader had a flash of hesitation just now, and his eyes immediately brightened. Then he grinned again and said, "don''t talk nonsense, hand over people."


    Meng Changdong is a little crazy. He wants to give himself two knives. He regrets taking such a hot job. But now he has no choice but to hold Xiaoyun in one hand. Then he lets go of all his momentum and flies directly to the side."Ha, you can''t go anywhere." With a cruel smile, the third commander looked at mengchangdong, who left, and then put down a word and immediately chased him.


    "Kill them all."


    "Not bad." Jiang Han whispers in his heart that the three leaders who put the most pressure on him have left. The rest of them are at the highest level of star emperor. Although Jiang Han dare not say that he can win steadily, he is not what he used to be. If he wants to escape, now is the best chance.


    "Hey, hey, hey Do you want to do it yourself or let me help you? " At this time, the rest of the pirates have begun to walk towards Jiang Han. After the attack of the third group leader, there are only a dozen left.


    Hum


    Jiang Han didn''t talk nonsense to these evil pirates. He gave full play to his strengths and started to fight. Fang Tian''s painting halberd broke out of the ring in an instant. The pirate in the front even had no time to blink his eyes, so he was stabbed with a big transparent hole in his head.


    "Damn it


    The rest of the pirates did not expect that there was an expert in the motorcade. When they saw that their own people were killed, they were furious and yelled to kill Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han is not happy to kill people. He has to answer with his strongest strength.


    To give in blindly can''t get the respect of others, and even can''t keep one''s own life. In this area where the fist is the truth, if you want to be respected, you have to be afraid.


    If you want to live, you have to walk on other people''s bodies.

 Chapter 206

    Kill!


    In the face of the pirates killed by Jiang Han at this time, he didn''t have a soft hand. The halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand was more like a fish returning to the sea in such an environment. The heat was surging. Between two or three moves, another man was split in two by Jiang Han''s halberd.


    "To die!" It seems that the Wudao society has never suffered such a big loss from a soldier of caixingjun level. Let alone Xingjun, they are also willing to eat meat when facing the saints. But today, two brothers fell down just as soon as they made a move. How could they not be angry.


    In the past, if there were any experts, there would be higher experts of wudaohui to deal with them. Their leader chose to chase the young lady after seeing that there were no powerful people in the business team. But I didn''t expect that there would be a difficult role to deal with.


    "Let''s go together. When the leader of the meeting comes, he will be unhappy to see his brother die." Among them, a pirate who looked like a captain yelled, and then everyone pointed at Jiang Han.


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die." Jiang Han, holding a halberd in his hand, has a cold voice. He is fed up with the feeling that his life is being held in other people''s hands. He wants to leave here and go back to become stronger.


    "Those who killed us want to go?" More than a dozen pirates were ferocious and roared at Jiang Han again. Although two of them had died under Jiang Han''s hands before, in such a place, death was as common as eating and drinking water. They were totally fearless, and they were extremely fierce.


    "Then Kill The peak of Jiang Han''s strength doesn''t belong to anyone present. What really gives him a dangerous atmosphere is the three leaders just now. At this time, he is eager to get out of trouble. His strength is even more enhanced. Fang Tian''s painting halberd "buzz" brings endless heat waves, like a tiger into a sheep, and sets off a series of bloody storms.


    Buzz


    Jiang Han''s painting halberd is like a scythe of death, with a touch of killing in his eyes. Where he passes, blood and flesh are flying everywhere, and the broken limbs and arms are scattered all over the ground. The howling sound is soon covered by the sand in this empty desert.


    "Damn it Even though the people of wudaohui are used to fighting scenes, they can''t help but tremble at such a tragic situation. At this time, Jiang Han, who is standing in front of them, has become a bloody man. He can only attack but can''t defend. Even though the pirates may have left several wounds on Jiang Han just now, they can''t see where it is. There is too much blood on Jiang Han. He has his own characteristics It''s personal, but more often, it''s the pirate''s.


    "This It''s a madman The mercenaries who were still alive were stunned. They had never seen such a desperate way of playing. They were just like a madman. The fierce attack gave up all their defenses and greatly enhanced their attack power. But there were too many disadvantages in this way of playing.


    It''s not your death It''s me!


    In fact, as long as none of the pirates who have ever fought with Jiang Han can survive, let alone survive, even if they can leave a whole corpse, it''s not bad. More importantly, their intestines and viscera are scattered all over the ground, and their limbs and arms are broken.


    No madness, no survival!


    "Damn it, call someone!" The pirate who looks like a small captain can''t help but be afraid. Although his strength is OK, he is definitely not an expert. But he can play 200% of his strength when fighting. It''s really chilling to fight with him.


    Woo


    A pirate next to the team leader nodded, and immediately blew a conch shaped trombone around his waist. Then there was a loud cry of killing from the huge sand boat. Hundreds of pirates with strength ranging from star king to star emperor were killed again, and it seemed that they were back to the ancient battlefield in an instant.


    "It''s over It''s over! " The mercenaries who were still alive on the scene were pale. Seeing such a scene, they fell to the ground with soft legs. No matter how fierce Jiang Han was, he could not be the opponent of hundreds of people. Once Jiang Han died, they were the next turn.


    "If I don''t have a Taoist Association, I deserve to die!" Hundreds of people roared together, carrying an indomitable momentum to kill Jiang Han.


    The vast desert, boundless, yellow sand all over the sky, with the earth shaking cry, dust rising again, the storm roaring, like all things panic scream, in such hundreds of soldiers, it seems that everything will be razed to the ground in a flash.


    Pingsha is boundless and yellow into the sky!


    In front of them, Jiang Han is holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd alone. At this time, his whole blood is burning. One person is against a hundred people. In front of him, all of them are fierce pirates. Their hands are more or less all burdened with blood debts. If they rush up like this, I''m afraid the saints dare not say that they can win. After all, it''s not a good thing One to one singles solo, the other side is not a group of ordinary people, they are enough to kill Jiang Han.


    The wound on the back is a disgrace to the soldier.


    Jiang Han didn''t choose to escape. Now he feels that his whole blood is burning, and all his orifices are jumping regularly. His body seems to be reflexively telling him that he wants to fight.Maybe, Jiang Han can choose to run away, but he knows that this is a rare opportunity to be promoted. Before that, he has never encountered such a scene. Maybe if he runs away, no one can catch up with him, but if he misses this time, his mentality may be fatally damaged, and it is even more difficult to improve.


    Big deal Death!


    Jiang Han knows that even if he dies, his father in Jiangzhou will be taken good care of by Zhu Yan. Without him, the Jiang family will not hold Jiang Feng firmly. After all, Jiang Feng has no use value.


    If you want to fight, you have to fight happily.


    With a wave of his painting halberd, Jiang Han''s fighting orifices are running wildly. At this time, each fighting orifices sends out its own different melody under the boiling burning of his blood, which seems to form a soul song floating in the desert!


    "Listen, this is a requiem for you."


    Jiang Han''s closed eyes suddenly open. After absorbing enough fighting spirit, the fighting heart between his eyebrows is like a balloon. The fierce fighting spirit is like an electric current rushing towards the four limbs. At the same time, a long horse chopping knife is also chopping down Jiang Han''s forehead with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    When!


    Jiang Han waved the saber at the beginning of the halberd block, then clenched his left hand and made a big transparent hole in his chest.


    "Damn, that''s another move!" The leader of the Wudao society is so angry that Jiang Han never knows what is the most efficient way to kill people. Every time he kills someone, he has to split them up. It''s hard to keep the whole body. It makes a bandit like him feel that it''s too cruel


    "Cut him into meat sauce for me!" With the roar, more than a hundred pirates are close at hand, and all kinds of fighting spirit are blooming like fireworks. But it still can''t stop Jiang Han''s red light with fire. Fang Tian''s painting halberd is booming, and his master rushes into the crowd without scruple!

 Chapter 207

    If you want to kill him, you''ll kill him.


    Between lightning and flint, Jiang Han and hundreds of Pirates of the Wudao society collided together. Although Jiang Han''s eyes were cold at this time, there was a frenzy deep in his eyes, as if he was longing for the blood burst out from his painting halberd in front of him. The first few Pirates of the Wudao society hardly had a chance to fight. After a heat wave swept by, they turned into pieces of blood It''s scattered.


    All the pirates were in an uproar and fled. But Jiang Han didn''t even look at them, especially the enemy behind him. He just looked straight ahead at the place with the most people. All the places he passed were bloody. It was hard to have a whole corpse.


    Whoa!


    Just when Jiang Han was slaughtering wantonly, some Taoist Masters left a deep wound on him, but he also paid the price of his life. Jiang Han''s eyes twitched slightly, suddenly turned around, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd penetrated his forehead.


    His eyes are full of shock and unwilling. He is unwilling to rely on sneak attack to hurt Jiang Han, and even more unwilling to be killed by a little soldier of Xingjun realm.


    But now it''s no use to think about it all. He only has a few seconds to think about it. His consciousness has begun to be lax, his eyes are full of illusions, and his heart began to become very quiet. At the moment of death, he even remembered the crimes he had committed in his life.


    "This Is that the soul ballad? "


    At the last second, he also had this idea, because at the moment before he died, as a star emperor, he had the strength to avoid Jiang Han''s halberd. But I don''t know why, just at the moment of resisting, he seemed to feel that he heard a harmonic symphony, and that voice pierced his mind, making him angry and tolerant I can''t help feeling guilty. I feel a little guilty for what I did before.


    Just at this moment when he was stunned, Jiang Han''s painting halberd penetrated his head, otherwise he could not kill him with a second move.


    "This It''s for me "Soul ballad?"


    No way will fight the emperor, collapsed.


    This is the first champion of wudaohui, but it will never be the last.


    At this time, Jiang Han is like a crazy devil. It''s hard for anyone to go through two moves under him. Basically, he killed himself with one move. The soul calming song played in his body really had a great impact on these evil pirates, and made their souls throb from the heart. On the contrary, Jiang Han''s strength increased greatly under the anesthesia of this soul calming song, and even suffered from physical pain I can hardly feel it. I just feel that not only the blood is burning, but also the soul is shaking slightly. My eyes are red, and there is only one word in my mind Kill!


    The bandits of the Wudao society are also human beings, and they are also afraid of death. At this time, Jiang Han has already dismembered more than 20 people, and there is a douhuang who has been stabbed in the head. Who is not afraid in the face of such a madman, because you don''t even know who he will dismember the next second.


    Finally, the army was defeated like a mountain. At this time, the pirates facing Jiang Han no longer felt that they were invincible bandits. They had only the idea of saving their lives. None of the dozens of people dared to fight. Instead, Jiang Han was chasing them.


    The mercenaries who were watching the battle in the business brigade were all confused. At this time, they saw that Jiang Han ran after dozens of people, and behind Jiang Han, there were dozens of people running after Jiang Han, as if this group of more than 100 people were just three forces


    "Don''t you think you''ve lost enough? Hit me back and forth, kill him The leader of the Wudao society is about to explode. This time, the three regiments have suffered serious losses. Not only dozens of people have been damaged, but even the leader of the star emperor class has died. Looking at Jiang Han, although he has suffered several injuries, he seems to be a living dragon and tiger. There is no sign that he is going to fall down. How do you explain when his leader comes back?


    But he soon knew how to explain, because he didn''t need to explain at all and had no chance to explain.


    Jiang Han seems to feel the anger of the team leader when he pursues the dozens of people. He suddenly turns around and rushes towards them. Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand is the same old skill. He throws it out heavily and penetrates his heart directly.


    But this is not the end. After Fang Tian''s painting halberd passed through the team leader, the momentum did not decrease. After breaking a few people in a row, he stopped and ordered the Pirates of the Taoist order into a long meat kebab.


    This halberd can be said to wake up the pirates who are still chasing Jiang Han. They finally understand why dozens of people in front of them are chased by a star king level soldier.


    After a complete defeat, Jiang Han''s Halberd completely broke the fighting spirit of dozens of people behind him. At this moment, in the face of Jiang Han, they could no longer have any desire to fight.


    "This man can''t be defeated. Let''s stay away from him for a while. When the commander comes back, he will feel better." As soon as the team leader died, someone came out again. It seems that they want to stabilize the morale of the army and avoid greater losses. Although Jiang Han is not sure that he will not die now, more brothers are bound to die. Such losses are fatal for the Wudao society. After all, there are also fights between regiments in the Wudao society. Once he is not strong enough, he will be killed soon Annexation.What''s more, at this time, they were attacked from left to right by Jiang Han, who was just like a madman. The morale of the army had been dispersed, and it was just adding casualties to fight again.


    "Where is this madman from? He''s a pervert." While directing the pirates to retreat, the team leader kept scolding in his heart. It was bloody when he met Jiang Han. If the team leader could catch the president''s niece back, it would be good. If he could not, it would be a heavy loss.


    "Everyone retreat in an orderly manner and make a good defensive formation!" The team leaders of the third regiment are controlling their men to get out of the battle circle. It seems that they have lost this battle.


    With more than 100 people fighting against one I lost.


    The opponent is still a little soldier in the realm of Xingjun. On the other hand, the Wudao society is always famous for its fierce and fearless of death. Even the Xinghuang has nearly ten people, but they lose like this


    If this war is spread out, it is estimated that the whole Wudao society will be shameless.


    All the mercenaries who were watching were stupid. Their mouths were bigger than eggs. They even forgot that the wind sand with fishy smell poured into their mouths.


    The people of the Taoist Church It''s enough to brag about the rout of being killed.


    This time, it''s God''s eye opening. It seems that they can be saved. Now Jiang Han can leave openly. Who dares to stop him?


    "Isn''t the style of your Wudao society never keeping alive?" Do you expect others to leave you a way out this time?


    A cold word came, both the people of the Taoist church and the mercenaries watching the war were confused.


    Especially those mercenaries, just like being struck by lightning, were stunned in the same place, wondering if their ears had heard the wrong thing He wants to give the Wudao a living?


    In the past, it was God''s eye opening to be able to barely escape from the hands of the Wudao society, but what happened today?


    For a moment, the mercenaries all looked at each other awkwardly, and only one sentence came out of their mind


    "Feng Shui Take turns

 Chapter 208

    Nothing can provoke a crazy man!


    At this time, the people of the Wudao society are just complaining. They never thought that they would not be able to let Jiang Han go. He even wanted to turn them away. There is no tiger monkey in the mountain. If their regiment is here, one finger would be enough to crush him, but


    Is he not afraid that the commander will come back suddenly and take his life?


    "We Run quickly, too At this time, the mercenaries of the business brigade absolutely did not dare to see it any more. At this time, all the people of the Wudao society gathered together and prepared to fight Jiang Han with a dignified face. This also gave the mercenaries the chance to escape. But in the blink of an eye, they scattered quietly. Compared with those shocked, their own lives were still important.


    "Damn, don''t be unkind. It''s no different for me to kill you than a pig. I''m in a good mood today. Run for your life as soon as possible." The team leader of Wudao club really felt a chill in the face of crazy Jiang Han, but he couldn''t help saying such words.


    Jiang Han''s face is cold. He didn''t answer the question of the leader of the Wudao club. At present, he won the scene with his strength. If he hadn''t killed dozens of people of the other party now, I''m afraid it would be him who lay down. Even begging for mercy doesn''t have any effect.


    Begging for mercy will only bring deeper humiliation and satire. How can Jiang Han let them go? Jiang Han is convinced that even if he let them go, these people will not be grateful to him. They will only leave endless troubles. Sooner or later, they will come back.


    In this world, there is no need to be soft hearted.


    "Death is the only way you should go home!" Jiang Han''s eyes were filled with a fierce spirit of killing. He took another step towards the people of the Taoist Association.


    In the past, the murderous bandits of the Wudao society could not help but step back because of Jiang Han''s action. Especially now, the place where Jiang Han stands is just like purgatory, with limbs and arms scattered all over the ground, and the blood completely dyed the sand, making Jiang Han, the only one standing opposite them, more alive and more like a fierce ghost Like.


    "Damn, can we still be scared by a little boy? Brothers, since someone is aggressive, we will fight with him. Even if we die, there is a leader to avenge us. What are we afraid of? " At this time, in the face of Jiang Han''s aggressive force, their blood rebounded again. Anyway, horizontal and vertical is also a death. Since we can''t talk about it, we have to fight to the end. What''s more, the Jiang Han in front of us is not so strong that they are invincible.


    "Yes, the death of our non Taoist people is also a dignified death."


    "Together, kill him!"


    "It''s just relying on the benefits of weapons. I think he is just like that."


    The captain''s words once again aroused everyone''s momentum. With the sound of weapons coming out of the scabbard, the rest of the pirates yelled together, and then collided with Jiang Han.


    In the endless sea of sand, there are constant fighting sounds again, which disperse and disappear with the wind and sand.


    The dusk is getting thicker, and the desert that can''t be taken is showing a different style in the setting sun. However, on the route controlled by the black wind Gang, there is a living inferno.


    At this time, somewhere along the route, all the corpses were covered with dense cloth. Looking closer, almost none of those corpses were complete, each with a ferocious face and extremely miserable death. Among these dense corpses, there was still one standing in the wind, but it was hard to tell whether he was alive or dead by looking at the shadow for a moment, and his whole body was stained with fresh water Blood, because of the sun''s exposure, has begun to blacken, the whole person relies on a long halberd to stand, if someone looks at it at this time, they may even feel that as long as a light wind strikes, it can blow him down.


    This man is Jiang Han.


    After almost an afternoon''s fighting, Jiang Han killed all the people in the 10th regiment of the Wudao society, and he himself seemed to be at the end of the storm.


    Now, he almost has no strength to move his hand. Just now, the madness beyond his own limit has cut off too much vitality. It is almost equivalent to overdrawing his body. Now, every time he recovers a little strength, he will be absorbed by the body''s function. He can''t make any muscle strength, even if he is walking.


    At the moment, it seems that he has really understood the meaning of the word "crazy devil". Crazy is crazy, devil is devil, and if you don''t, you can''t become a devil.


    Just in the battle just now, Jiang Han was not crazy, but he thought that the word "devil" had not yet reached the level. Now he has the fighting heart of a saint and a strong man, but his strength can not satisfy him.


    The mad devil''s state is too much consumption of fighting spirit. Compared with jiangliangbu in front of the event, it has many disadvantages. The two can be said to be very different. His mad devil''s strength is not as high as that of jiangliangbu, but the consumption of fighting spirit and the degree of damage to the body are greater than that of jiangliangbu.


    What''s more, once the madman''s state disappears, the negative effects will be too great, and it''s difficult to move his eyes. If he doesn''t defeat his opponent, he will have to wait for death.


    In this way, after half an hour like a whole year, Jiang Han finally felt his fingers move, and then there was a trace of fighting spirit in his body. He quickly took out a handful of Qi tonifying pills from the ring, and then stuffed them into his mouth without even thinking about it.After the Buqi pill came into the body, Jiang Han finally felt that he had regained control of his body. Then he looked around and secretly congratulated that the third team leader didn''t come back. Otherwise, not to mention the state just now, even in the period of total victory, he was definitely not the opponent of the third team leader with one hand.


    Before that, he was in a state of madness. He only had the idea of "killing" in his mind. Now when he woke up, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "I want to take this opportunity Let''s go. " Jiang Han bared his teeth, endured the pain of his muscles, raised his feet and moved towards the outside step by step. Now night is coming. He believes that the three commanders may not be long before they come back.


    Woo!


    At the moment when Jiang Han raised his feet, another dull sound of Hailuo horn suddenly sounded. Jiang Han could not help but change his face. Because at this time, he looked up to see where he could see. A high mast was slowly approaching his direction in the afterglow of the setting sun. It turned out that it was another pirate ship. In Jiang Han''s present state, let alone a pirate, it was just a pirate Children can easily take his life. If he is a member of the Taoist church, he will be doomed this time.

 Chapter 209

    Boom!


    A huge sand boat with rolling sand and dust stood side by side in front of Jiang Han. Then a voice without emotion floated from the deck to Jiang Han''s ear: "the man below, I ask you, who killed them?"


    This It''s a woman''s voice.


    Jiang Han is not only curious about the existence of women in pirates? And listen to her voice, it seems that she is still a leader or head of the team. It''s really rare.


    Jiang Han can''t help looking up slightly at this time, trying to see what the woman who can survive in this zone and be a pirate leader or even a leader looks like.


    But Jiang Han was disappointed. He didn''t see the woman''s appearance. Because the sand boat was too high, even if he tried to look up, he could only see a woman sitting on the huge deck with her legs knocked and her face covered. At such a long distance, he couldn''t see anything at all. He only saw the naked skin It''s very white. I don''t think it''s ugly.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Jiang Han was still in a daze, suddenly a sharp sound of breaking the air rushed down from the sand boat. At this time, Jiang Han didn''t have time to escape, and he didn''t see what it was. He just felt a fierce wind coming from his eyes, and something was going to pierce his eyes.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Han had to twist his head for a few inches. Although he managed to avoid his eyes, he didn''t know what hit him on the shoulder again. With a piercing pain, he took a breath of cold air.


    Jiang Han''s shoulder was directly penetrated by the things that had just come, and the blood of the spring gushed out in an instant again, wetting his dried blood.


    "You dare not answer me!" The woman on the ship acted like a pirate. If she didn''t agree with him, she would lose Jiang Han''s eyes. If Jiang Han hadn''t just regained his strength, he would have lost his sight.


    "Damn it Jiang Han scolded angrily, and he hated these pirates to the bone. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the look of dead women? How about Lao Tzu killing these people? It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength now, otherwise you will die like them... "


    Hum


    Jiang Han didn''t finish a word. He just felt like a sword in the air pierced his meninges. His ears were buzzing, and his consciousness became lax. His eyes were gray, and his body jumped up like a broken kite. He tumbled on the ground and fell into a group of dead people


    Maybe, the only difference is that Jiang Han''s body is still intact.


    Whoosh


    As a breeze blows, the woman sitting on the deck of the sand boat''s veil is lifted slightly, revealing a beautiful sharp chin. At the same time, her finger is also gently closed. It turns out that just now, she just used one finger to beat Jiang Han out of the air for more than ten meters


    "Sister, do you really believe that he killed these people?" At this time, another woman leaned over, as if she didn''t believe Jiang Han''s words. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Jiang Han was just a little soldier of Xingjun level. How could she kill nearly 100 people? Even Xinghuang had several bandits.


    The woman sitting on the deck had a twinkle in her eyes for a while, and then said faintly: "I don''t know why, I seem to think what he said is true..."


    "What? This This How is that possible? "


    "It''s just my guess, Su Su. If you send someone to see if he''s alive, you should know if my guess is correct."


    "Yes Su Su''s eyes brightened and said, "if you can''t die with one blow from his sister in this case, it means that there are two It''s just


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Su quickly spat out his tongue and said: "sister, if these are true, then he killed the people of the Wudao society, which is tantamount to helping us. You just started so hard, aren''t you..."


    "Hum!" The woman snorted again, the veil on her face floated slightly, and showed his beautiful chin again. "This smelly man, it''s not enough to insult me ten thousand times. If he dies, I''ll let him taste something more terrible than death if he''s still angry."


    Su Su couldn''t help but flash a little bit of fright on his face, and his voice trembled. "Yes, sister, let me talk a lot. If he''s not dead, what should we do? "


    " what should we do? Let me take a breath. Anyway, he killed a few people of the wudaohui, hung them in the back of the boat, pulled them back and threw them into the arena to see if he could kill some more rubbish of the wudaohui. "


    "Yes..." Su Su''s eyes brightened and said: "I didn''t think of it. It seems that you are still smart. If it''s true, we won''t have to be angry with you anymore. This man can fight a hundred at once!"


    "Captain Bao, the man who showed disrespect to you just now is still breathing. Do you want my subordinates to help you..."


    "No need!"A faint surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman who was sitting on the clothes. Then she forgot to look at the dead people there. After a moment of silence, she threw a pill into the hand of the minion and said, "this heart protecting pill will feed him and tie it to the back of the boat. We will continue to set out to return to the base."


    "Yes...!"


    In this way, just after a big war, Jiang Han, who was still in a coma, was forced to feed a heart protecting pill, and then tied behind the huge sand boat like a dead dog. He didn''t know where he was entrusted all the way.


    It''s cold at night. In the fierce turbulence, Jiang Han finally wakes up. When he sees this scene, he can''t help but curse his mother secretly. Originally, he had no trouble all the way and almost walked out of the zone. But he never thought that all this was ruined by that stupid woman. Now he just left the wolf''s nest and went into the tiger''s den. I don''t know where he will be kidnapped


    "Laozi We must find a way out. " Jiang Han gritted his teeth and remembered that there were still a few months to go before the rookie King competition. It was impossible to waste all his time here. After a while, even if he said two good words, he had to get away first. This time, Jiang Han decided that he would never trust any business travel team any more. There was no safety in this damn zone, even if there was a pirate covered route Just like being robbed and killed by others, it''s better to walk alone


    Jiang Han is constantly greeting the niece of the president of the pharmacist''s Union. He wants to slap her now. Jiang Han even regrets that he didn''t do it earlier.


    If that girl dies in the zone of no way, I''ll have to slap her in the face if I see her again!


    "This damned girl!" Jiang Han gnashed his teeth in hatred and said it unconsciously. Then he heard a bang and the sand boat stopped. Then a woman jumped down from the deck and said in a cold voice: "you seem to hate me to the bone!"


    "I..." Jiang Han felt like he couldn''t get out of this zone

 Chapter 210

    When Jiang Han scolds the so-called Miss Yun, he is overheard by the woman who passes by. He cries bitterly in his heart. This woman seems to be a little strong in Jiang Han. If you want to live, don''t make such unnecessary sacrifice at last. After all, they are not the same level at all. Her random finger is enough for Jiang Han to die several times


    Jiang Han glanced at the veiled woman. He didn''t speak and fought in silence.


    "Smelly man!" The woman said coldly: "originally, you killed the people of the Wudao society. I didn''t want to make it difficult for you, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to disrespect me. For the sake of your merits and demerits, death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. Let''s go to the arena tomorrow."


    Jiang Han didn''t know what the woman was talking about, so he didn''t open his mouth. Anyway, listening to what she said, he would never die for a while. As for the arena and things, I''d better see the sun tomorrow first


    Dong!


    The woman saw that Jiang Han didn''t speak, and a haze flashed across her face. Suddenly, she flew up and kicked Jiang Han on the shoulder. Although this foot was not as strong as before, it was enough for Jiang Han to grin for a while. She couldn''t help lying on her back. She felt that the bones on her shoulder were almost broken. Just now, something was passing through her body, and now it''s time Under the feet, bursts of pain hit the heart, it''s like death and immortality.


    At the same time, Jiang Han''s shoulder was trampled by the man, and her eyes could only see that under the veil, her sharp chin and neck were directly connected into a perfect arc.


    "Hum, useless smelly man, rubbish!"


    The woman was just unreasonable. Jiang Han didn''t say a word, but he suffered a beating for no reason. At last, he scolded twice before he felt relieved. Then he turned around and threw his cloak at Su Su and said, "give him a tidy up, don''t die, and send him to the Arena tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Su Su couldn''t help but look round and said, "elder sister, I don''t think his injury is so simple. I''m afraid he will go to the arena tomorrow..."


    "It''s good to be dead. Do as I say!" The woman left with a word and raised her foot. Then she seemed to think of something again. She paused and said, "clean up and let him go up. Don''t lose the face of our friendship Pavilion."


    "Yes..." Su Su bowed her head and agreed. Then she saw the figure disappear into the night. With a touch of impatience on her face, she went to Jiang Han, who was still lying on the ground. She squatted down and said gently: "hello Are you all right


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his wounds. Naturally, he didn''t like these savage pirates and women, and he didn''t care about Su Su''s greetings.


    Su Su looked at Jiang Han on the ground as if he understood something, then with some voice of consolation and remorse, he said: "I know we are wrong this time. You killed so many people in the Wudao society, which can be regarded as revenge for our sisters. When my sister saw you, she didn''t want to embarrass you, but you..."


    "Alas..." Su Su sighed again: "I know that my sister hurt you, but she really didn''t want your life, otherwise your state at that time could not escape the key, in this area of no way, no one dared to speak to my sister like that, even Jun Wudao didn''t dare, you are the first one who can survive..."


    "So I should be grateful to you, Zedek?" Jiang Han''s voice is cold, and she doesn''t like the woman who does it when she doesn''t agree with her. She doesn''t kill herself, but she just wants to torture herself. However, Jiang Han can understand from Su Su''s mouth that she is not a woman without Tao at all, and she has a grudge against Wu Tao. She is suffering in vain.


    Su Su saw that Jiang Han finally spoke, and a smile flashed on his face. Then he immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I hope you don''t make my sister angry and hate her any more."


    Jiang Han doesn''t know why there is such a big difference between Su Su and her sister. It''s just one extreme and the other extreme. But these are not what he cares about. For this woman, Jiang Han doesn''t want to say anything. He is thinking about whether to risk his life and leave here first tonight.


    Seeing that Jiang Han was silent again, Su Su was at a loss. Then he looked up and forgot the moon in the sky. He might feel that the night in the desert was a little cold. Then he just hugged his body and said in a low voice, "ha ha, what''s the use of saying this to you? You are going to be sent to the arena tomorrow. You are so seriously injured now that you can''t go back."


    Arena!


    Jiang Han was curious when he heard about this place again and again. He did not know what the so-called arena was. There was no place with such a name in the blood emperor kingdom. It was as if they believed that they would die if they went. What was the arena?


    "Where is the arena, do you think I You can''t get out, can you? " Jiang Han sat up with no emotion in his eyes and words.


    "Ah, are you all right?" Su Su looked at Jiang Han with a touch of surprise in his eyes, as if surprised at the speed of Jiang Han''s recovery.


    "I''m fine. Why don''t you take this opportunity to pay more attention to the arena I''m going to next." Jiang Han vaguely thinks that the so-called arena should be similar to the arena and martial arts arena of the emperor''s Kingdom, but it''s impossible. There will be some rules missingSu Su looked at the bloody man in front of him. Because he was towed by a sand boat all the way, Jiang Han could hardly see the shape of a human, dirty and dirty. But even so, Su Su didn''t mean to abandon him. He just looked around at Jiang Han and said: "the arena is a special product that can''t be taken. The gladiators who enter it only have one specification, that is, to die!"


    "Oh..." Jiang Han just nodded at random and said, "then you think I will die in it, don''t you?"


    "No!" Su Su first shook his head, then nodded. He breathed a little quickly and said, "you underestimate gladiators. They are all trained through fighting and professional training. They are totally different from ordinary soldiers and blood soldiers. Now you are seriously injured. If you underestimate them, you will surely regret it."


    "Needless to say!" Jiang Han stretched out his hand to interrupt Su Su''s words, then said coldly, "I don''t need you to pretend to be a good man. My injury is not due to you. You just tell me the rules of the arena."


    "I..."


    Su Su was scolded by Jiang Han. At first, there was a flash of anger on her face. Then she looked at Jiang Han''s appearance and blushed: "gladiators are almost the same as you are now. Their faces and bodies are covered with blood. Moreover, gladiators never stop showing their true face, because there will be a large amount of money after winning the fight. There is no way to take them here and exchange their lives It''s better to hide the money. "


    Jiang Han sniffed and sneered again: "it''s really funny that I''ve been left in your hands. What else can I hide? Even if I win the game, how can I get my part."


    Su Su shook his head and said: "no, as long as you can win, my sister will let you go. After all, you won your own life by your own strength..."


    "What?"

 Chapter 211

    "You mean Jiang Han''s eyes are round and he points to his nose. I can''t believe it. Is it so simple that he can


    It''s true that the arena is a place where all evils can be washed away. In the area where there is no way, everything can be solved in the arena. In fact, the arena is also a place for some big forces and people with status to amuse themselves. They play games with each other and even gamble. Some other forces cultivate their own gladiators. Every year, there are countless violence hidden in the industry Lee and the black curtain.


    In the arena of no zone, there are not only Jiang Han, who almost seems to have lost his life, but also professionally trained gladiators. Some of them are slaves captured by pirates. But more often, many people join the industry voluntarily. After all, once a gladiator wins, he will get a lot of rewards. This is a good way to get money, usually In addition to training, there is no restriction on freedom. Even if you don''t play, you can get a lot of salary. It can be said that you can''t take the most profitable career except for life-threatening.


    However, those who voluntarily invest in the Gladiator industry have all kinds of purposes. Some are for fighting. As long as they win one game, there will be countless gold coins. Some are for improving their own strength, and some are for stimulating their own potential. In short, the industry of Gladiator can only exist so blatantly and infamously in areas where they can''t, Attracted countless people to die here.


    For people like Jiang Han, the basic mountain belongs to the most peripheral cannon fodder. It''s impossible to have only one fight once a week. It''s also progressive according to the strength and the brilliance of the competition. Only a little bit. No one who enters the arena is a soldier above the saint. After all, there are too few masters who enter the saint, and the strength after entering the saint is simple The difference between the two saints is that they are likely to be killed in the second place. It''s too bad in terms of viewing and the uncertainty of gambling. Moreover, it''s very difficult to find the saints to fight in this place. Therefore, the highest level is the star emperor. As for the star king level soldiers like Jiang Han, it can be said that they are the cannon fodder for the external flag.


    At this time, Su Su opened his mouth to Jiang Han again and said: "only the soldiers who can fight out of the arena can be forgiven no matter what kind of crimes they are. If you can kill out, my sister will naturally Naturally, I won''t pursue your disrespect for her any more. "


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Han said with a sneer: "you are really admirable for deliberately injuring me and sending me to the arena. What kind of forgiveness do you have to say? Even if I am lucky enough to be killed, you will catch me again in the end..."


    "No!" Su Su shook his head in a hurry and said: "although my sister has a bad temper, she will never do such a thing. I promise you that if you can really kill me, you will never be arrested by me again, and if you want to go home, I can help you ask my sister to send someone to send you back safely, please Please believe me


    Jiang Han saw Su Su''s words so true. For a moment, he didn''t know why he believed her. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m tired. I''m going to die tomorrow. Let''s go."


    "I..." Su Su hung her head, then hesitated: "you go to take a bath and change your clothes, I..."


    "I see. Thank you for your kindness." Jiang Han stood up, as if he had no desire to talk to Su Su, but quietly followed the two minions to the bathing place. Now his trauma is basically OK, and there is no problem in the bath. In the process of bathing, Jiang Han began to think about the so-called arena.


    Jiang Han has little to worry about if he is a soldier under the saint. Now he can say that there is no rival under the saint. If he wins, he will get a bonus, which can be said to be an excellent way to get money. But when it comes to Qian He Doushi, Jiang Han is not in the most urgent need. He still has a lot of Doushi stolen from Jiang''s family, plus his father''s prescription It can be said that it is a continuous golden mountain, but one thing is that once this medicine comes out, it will inevitably cause a sensation. Without absolute assurance, Jiang Han does not dare to refine it easily. On the contrary, it can not be taken as a good place to sell.


    In addition, Jiang Han can sell and receive things in the extreme market where he can''t take any place. If he wants to improve his strength, his fighting skills and medicine pills are indispensable. Maybe in this area where there are all kinds of good and bad people, Jiang Han can receive everything that can help him improve his strength. As for the arena, it''s the place where he has made actual achievements, where he can fight with all kinds of elite experts It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone. In such a moment, Jiang Han has a kind of idea that he doesn''t want to leave.


    The rookie King competition is just around the corner. If you want to improve your strength crazily, where else can you compare with this can''t zone and the arena?


    "Tomorrow is the time for the results."


    Jiang Han''s closed eyes suddenly open. At this time, all the stains on his body have been removed. His skin can see that the day is like breathing, and his pores are comfortable. His four limbs and bones are constantly muddy and flowing out along the sweat. The body overdrawn by the madman has been replenished immediately. What''s more, because of the excessive overdraft, the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body has begun to move towards the future The internal leakage of the bone really surprised him.


    It''s unheard of that fighting spirit seeps into the skeleton. You know, fighting spirit generally works in the body through the meridians, and then releases through the muscles to form strength. But this skeleton has no flesh and blood, and no meridians. Why can it absorb fighting spirit?Jiang Han could only feel all this in surprise. He just watched the fighting spirit in his body pass through the wound on his shoulder and continuously infiltrate into the bone. Almost without exception, the fighting spirit has been substantially strengthened. Although this kind of strengthening is insignificant, it is absolutely a terrible effect. It is estimated that Jiang Han has been fighting for decades Bones will not be afraid of the sword cut.


    The more obvious advantage is that if Jiang Han''s bones are endowed with fighting spirit, his moves will surely have greater lethality. He is really the first person under the star saint!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll kill him in the dark. If that smelly girl wants me to die, I won''t die. I see what you can do to me!" The awesome Jiang Yang has raised his lips, and he feels that this time he is finally a blessing in disguise. If the fighting field is enough, it will be necessary to improve his strength.


    Coming out of the bathing place, Jiang Han finds that Su Su has not gone yet, but is quietly in a corner. He does not know what he is thinking. At this time, the sound of Jiang Han''s walking startles Su Su, who looks up and immediately flashes a touch of surprise in his eyes


    "You You You are... " Su Su''s face turned red in the moonlight. It was obvious that he didn''t know Jiang Han''s name. Thinking of this, she was not only embarrassed, but forgot to ask Jiang Han''s name before


    What''s more, to Su Su''s surprise, Jiang Han in front of him was extremely handsome. Because Jiang Han had too much blood on his body before, he could hardly see his original appearance. At this time, Su Su Su just looked at him in the moonlight and felt that he was a man of talent. Although there was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows, he was really perfect Her little heart beat like a rabbit.


    "Hello, my name is Su Su..." Su Su''s face was slightly red, and he took the lead in extending his hand to Jiang Han.

 Chapter 212

    "Su Su?"


    "What a strange name..."


    "You You deserve to be punished by my sister. " Su Su did not expect that Jiang Han should be so impolite to say his name first. What''s so strange about this.


    Jiang Han didn''t expect that Su Su''s hearing was so good. He quickly reached out to shake hands with her and said, "Hello, my name is Jiang Han..."


    "Hum!" Su Su looks a little angry. He touches Jiang Han''s hand and immediately shrinks back. He sits in the corner again.


    "Cough..." Jiang Han couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Then he said with a smile, "Hey, hey You see, I''m going to die tomorrow. Can you forgive me... "


    When it comes to the word "death", Su Su''s expression is really much better, and then he looks a secret way: "you Now that your injury is not healed, I''ll ask my sister not to let you go to the arena tomorrow... "


    "No need!" Jiang Han coldly interrupts Su Su''s words: "if you ask her, you will only let her see my jokes. If you ask for help, it''s never better to ask for yourself."


    "But you..." Su Su looks concerned, as if she can''t bear to see Jiang Han die for no reason. After all, Jiang Han has strength in her eyes, but now he''s hurt badly, so it''s a pity to die in the arena.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Han stood up and looked into the distance, like talking to himself or saying to Su Su: "let me bring a shower of blood to this so-called arena..."


    Su Su forgot Jiang Han in a dazed way. He didn''t have the heart to fight Jiang Han again. He just took out a suit of clothes from behind and said, "put it on, tomorrow..."


    "Tomorrow is the time for you and me to say goodbye!" Jiang Han took Su Su Su''s clothes, looked ahead and said calmly, "either I was killed in the arena, or I killed all of them and left you. I will remember today''s gift of clothes!"


    Seeing that Jiang Han said so, Su Su also looked miserable and said, "I understand. I hope you can get out of the siege tomorrow. You and I will say goodbye again."


    After that, Su Su turns around indifferently, and gradually disappears into the night. Jiang Han just stands there for a long time. Then he casually finds a stone to sit down. In the quiet moonlight, he takes his gourd out of the ring and takes a sip of it.


    "No strength, even life is not his own." Jiang Han narrowed his eyes and forced to bear the pain in his heart. The scene of the woman taking him down in the daytime is still fresh in my mind.


    Even if he is one against 100, even if he has a fighting heart, but still in front of the woman, there is no resistance.


    Jiang Han wants to become stronger. For this purpose, he can sacrifice everything except his relatives and friends. Even his life, he doesn''t cherish at all, because only when he becomes stronger, his life is his own and will be held in his own hands.


    The arena is the place where he becomes stronger and the shortcut for him to become stronger. If he can''t even kill a arena, he still talks about the champion of the rookie King competition. Jiang Han is convinced that the rookie King competition will be more expert than this arena. However, the so-called rookie King competition is not life-threatening, but Jiang Han is different. If it''s him, The end of losing in the rookie King competition is likely to be death, because there are too many people who want to get rid of him.


    Even in comparison, the so-called rookie King competition is more dangerous than the arena that can''t be taken


    Then take this so-called arena as the preview of the rookie King competition. Tomorrow, I will let all the gladiators who meet me feel Regret!


    Jiang Hanyang took another sip of liquor, then remembered what Su Su had said before


    "Most gladiators give you the same. They don''t show you who you are."


    Naturally, Jiang Han can''t use his true colors either. Not only is he afraid of being robbed, but also he has formed two powerful enemies just a few days after he can''t take the place. It''s unnecessary to say that a seven regular servant is one of them. As for the three regiments, although he may not know who killed his whole regiment, Jiang Han''s appearance may have been written down for the sake of peace To avoid unnecessary troubles, of course, one thing can be done less.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han suddenly remembered that he had found a mask in a corner of Doujie before. It was not a ready-made camouflage!


    Looking at the ghost mask in his hand, Jiang Han hesitated for a moment, and the mask made Jiang Han, as a forger, a little confused about the material. He just felt cold and his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and a sea of blood appeared in his mind. Then he felt as if he had a dream The beast opened his mouth and bit into his forehead. He couldn''t help shivering and woke up.


    This


    Jiang Han couldn''t help wondering that he hadn''t touched the mask before. At that time, he just felt that the mask was a little heavy and didn''t have such a strange reflection. How could such a scene appear now?


    "This mask is really not simple." Jiang Han said to himself, looking at the mask by moonlight. At this time, after careful observation, he really found that there were dark red spots on it. It must have been soaked in blood for a long time to have such residual color, andAt this time, Jiang Han''s mind flashed, thinking that he really had more killing heart than that day, and the mask became strange.


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Han glanced up and down at the mask. He only felt that it was full of evil inside and outside. But Jiang Han didn''t think it mattered, because he was going to the arena tomorrow. In such a place, he couldn''t be kind. He didn''t only want to kill them, but also wanted to kill them!


    "I''ll see what you''re up to!" Jiang Han is stubborn. He doesn''t think it will affect him. On the contrary, he thinks it''s very suitable.


    As for influence, he''s going to fight hard in the arena. What influence does he care about.


    "Hoo..." Jiang Han gave a light cry and put the mask on his face. He felt that it matched his face shape very well. After wearing it, the cool feeling permeated into his brain along his face. His spirit was also aroused and he became very sober. The bloody picture in his mind gradually came, and then the whole picture gradually gathered into a belief and a word Kill!


    "Kill..." Jiang Han also gently spits out a word in his mouth.


    Tomorrow, no matter who you meet, you can only let the other party''s blood splash in the arena!


    The night is as cool as water, and the temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very big. Jiang Han''s wearing such a cool mask can make his whole person cold to the depth, and his heart is also cold.


    Jiang Han has even been thinking about what he is living for and what concerns he has.


    Father may be his only concern, but Without him Or he did not come to this world, Jiang Feng is at least an elder, because he


    Now that things have happened, it is natural for them to pay back ten times the harm they have done to their father!

 Chapter 213

    It was just dawn.


    When Jiang Han opened his eyes, he realized that he was now in a village similar to a small castle, surrounded by all kinds of earth buildings, and there were many ordinary soldiers who had no accomplishments. Instead, he looked like a small town instead of Bandit''s nest.


    However, she didn''t care much about Jiang Han. She just couldn''t wait for a moment. Su Su and the woman in the daytime showed up. After seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, she was obviously stunned. She probably didn''t expect that the person who killed more than 100 people in Wudao society was such a handsome appearance.


    "What kind of clothes will the dying man give him back, Su Su? It''s your decision again. It''s a waste." The woman glanced at Jiang Han. Through the veil, Jiang Han could feel the chill on her face.


    "Elder sister, he is still seriously injured. I''m not afraid that he will die, but If it''s too ugly to die, will it make people who don''t have a meeting Laugh at us. " Su Su did not forget to forgive Jiang Han at this moment.


    "Well Who dares to laugh at us? Who would be so bold as him? If we don''t put him to death, we''ll make people laugh. Take him on board. Let''s go. " After a word, she didn''t give Su Su any chance to open her mouth. She threw her cape and walked her long legs toward the boat ladder. Su Su was left in the same place. She looked at Jiang Han and wanted to say nothing.


    "Susu, if you don''t want to go, stay here." The woman''s words spread to Jiang Han''s ears. Su Su''s face also changed, and then quickly turned to keep up.


    Jiang Han stayed in the same place. With little effort, he saw more than ten naked men walking out of a house not far away from him. They were muscular, burly and explosive, but their faces


    Jiang Han felt as if he understood something.


    They are all gladiators going to fight this time, because it is obvious that in this wave of people coming out, their faces are heavily smeared with oil paint, and some of them are wearing helmets to protect their whole heads. In a word, they can''t see their true colors.


    It''s just Among these people, I don''t know how many will come back this time.


    When a group of gladiators passed by Jiang Han, someone signaled Jiang Han to join in. Looking at the creamy Jiang Han in front of them, many people directly laughed on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha ha This little girl goes to fight, too? "


    "To die That''s all


    "Little guy, it must be good for you to go to Jindu and be a little white face for those coquettish women, fight? You smell like a woman... "


    "Ha ha ha! Are you the appetizer of the first game? Don''t spoil our brother''s interest. Use your small and tender crane to beat the hands of the Wudao society. "


    "It''s a pity that we can''t meet him. Jun Wudao''s people are very happy. His neck is not as thick as my wrist. It''s estimated that the Gladiator over there will break his neck..."


    Jiang Han stood in the same place and allowed those people to talk and laugh freely. Now he was not in the mood to fight back, because he really felt that this group of gladiators was completely different from all the people and all the soldiers he had met before. Even the Yu family, who had always been famous for their murderous spirit, didn''t have such heavy murderous spirit and hostility. Fang fo just stood here It''s a kind of weapon, cold light.


    Is this the man who came out of the fight?


    Although the realm among them is only the emperor of stars, the feeling and pressure to Jiang Han at this time is no less than that of Yu Wuchang.


    And these are just some low-level gladiators. Just yesterday, Jiang Han heard Su Su Su say that gladiators are also divided into three, six and nine grades. The highest level gladiators are called valiant generals. They usually don''t appear easily. Even if they appear, they have their own channels, and they don''t form groups.


    After countless years of fighting, the arena that can''t be taken has also left many celebrities with outstanding achievements, such as jackal brothers, the shadow of death, the God of the arena


    They have left a lot of money in the cruel arena, but so far, no one has seen their true colors.


    But after meeting these gladiators, Jiang Han made it more clear that each of them is better than himself, and they are still alive


    Even though he had only one hundred times as much blood in his own home, even though he had only one hundred times more than others'' heart, even though he had only one hundred times more than his own It''s time to compete with each other Jiang Han suddenly found himself too weak.


    The people and the world he contacted were too small. There were many stronger people he had never met. In the past, he could kill soldiers of the same level or even higher. It was just a proof that those people were rubbish, but Jiang Han was a little stronger than those rubbish.


    But here, can''t zone, Jiang Han if can''t stand in an invincible position, then talk about what new king competition.


    All the way, Jiang Han kept his head down and kept silent. The other gladiators made a few jokes about him from time to time, but Jiang Han didn''t attend the Council. After all, it''s unknown that they will survive today.The sand boat is drifting in the desert all the way. Jiang Han and the gladiators are at the end of the stern of the boat, feeling the flying pirate flag and the overbearing way that the sand boat is wantonly walking in the impossible area. Jiang Han knows more deeply that only strength can explain everything.


    Although that woman is arrogant, she is a little too strong. No one dares to rob her boat on the way. She burns incense without robbing others.


    Jiang Han spent the whole morning in silence, and looking at the direction of the sun, they are now estimated to have reached the center of the zone, not to mention their destination is the largest city Jindu!


    If the zone of impossibility is regarded as a country, then Jin can be said to be the capital and heart without exaggeration. Here, all the illegal forces and all the dark transactions are gathered, and it is a paradise for all the black merchants and evil forces.


    Mercenaries, gangsters, arms dealers, pirates, killers As long as they are rich and powerful, even the heads of blood emperors can be made.


    Jiang Han, a little soldier in the realm of Xingjun, is being pushed a little closer by the merciless fate. In this kind of land, he can''t even count a little fish in the sea, and can''t lift a little waves.


    Jindu is located in a position where he can''t get close to the center. Even if he wins the fight, it''s hard for Jiang Han to go out. Thinking of this, Jiang Han simply clenched his fist again. In order to become stronger, he fought hard and won''t become the God of war in the arena. He won''t leave again, either die or become stronger!


    Hiss


    Along with the smoke and dust, Jiang Han looked up and found a huge high wall appeared in front of his eyes, but he could not take it here. The role of the high wall may be more to resist wind and sand than foreign enemies. Behind the towering high wall, there are many crimes hidden.


    Finally Did you get there?

 Chapter 214

    Jindu, the largest and most prosperous city in Jindu, has gathered almost all the illegal forces. At this time, the annual Jishi and auction conference of Jindu is just around the corner. The flow of people from outside here is even more like locusts and ants. There are crowds of people inside and outside the gate every day.


    These are not all people who can''t be brought. The extreme markets and auctions that can''t be brought are the grand events of the whole blood continent. Here, you can trade almost everything you want. Therefore, the great power of the imperial Kingdom and the alliance is really a paradise for trading.


    The friendship pavilion where Jiang Han is located is one of the few forces that can directly drive sand boats into Jindu. For this reason, there is a Shahe River and a gate specially prepared for them. At this time, when Jiang Han looks at the stern of the ship, he only feels that although Jindu is in the desert, it is indeed a magnificent construction. Especially under the reflection of the surrounding yellow sand, the smooth wall reflects the light yellow color More like a legendary light Golden city!


    The word "Jindu" is just right.


    All the way straight, about 20 minutes later, Jiang Han suddenly found that a huge circular building began to stand out in front of his eyes, and the gladiators around him obviously began to breathe a little, after all, there may be the last battle in their lives.


    The landmark building of Jindu, the arena.


    Here, a wrestling meeting will be held every week for some forces to play games with each other, or for some rich and playful big forces to come here to participate in gambling. This kind of bloody wrestling can arouse people''s primitive desire to kill deeply in their hearts, which is simply irresistible.


    Therefore, it is not time for the fight to start. At this time, the arena is already full of seats. The earth shaking roar can be heard clearly from a long distance, and the surrounding areas are even more congested. If it is not for the sand boat, it is estimated that Jiang Han and his family will not be able to squeeze in until dark.


    You can imagine the huge profits of the fight.


    With the constant March of the sand boats, Jiang Han found that several powerful ships had already been docked here, among which Heifeng and the pirate flag of wudaohui were among them.


    Jiang Han, the pirate flag of Heifeng, had seen it in business before, and it was easy to identify it. It was a black hawk holding a skeleton, but it was also simple and domineering. As for the Wudao society, let alone Jiang Han. He not only saw it, but also killed more than 100 of them, and everyone had tattoos of Wudao society. It''s strange that Jiang Han didn''t know it!


    No way will rob never leave alive, their flag is also the same, a knife slanting into the skull, with a bright red scarf on the skull, make a look a little strange Terror.


    I don''t know if it''s because the love Pavilion is the reason why the fierce woman is the boss. Their pirate flag is not like those terrible skeletons. It''s just a design composed of anchor and Cape. It seems that the woman likes the Cape to the extreme. Every time she appears, she must wear a Cape. Even the pirate flag has this thing on it.


    Squeak Boom, boom


    The huge roar broke Jiang Han''s meditation. At this time, the boat of the friendship Pavilion also stopped on one side of the empty seat, and then the eyes of the gladiators changed from the previous expressionless face to Excitement and desire.


    Next, the only way to meet them is to fight to the death, not to die Never stop!


    "Hey, brother, I hope I can see you when I get back."


    "Ha ha ha ha It will be his misfortune to meet me. "


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have the chance to fight with this kind of fish. Otherwise, my big sling will make his ass cool..."


    The gladiators got up one after another with a sneer. Before they left, they did not forget to tease Jiang Han, because it is obvious that according to past experience, Jiang Han must not be able to get out. Now if he does not tease, he will have no chance.


    In Xingjun realm, such cannon fodder is usually sent to death a few times before the beginning of the fight. A slaughter of these rookies opens the curtain of the fight, which can be regarded as a dessert before a big meal to completely open people''s emotions. The death rate of people like Jiang Han, who have never been trained as gladiators or who have made some mistakes and are pulled here to be executed, is 100%.


    "We Let''s go. " The gladiators broke each other''s wrists and patted each other on the shoulder. Then they fished out of the boat and walked towards a waiting field composed of fine iron fences with thick and thin arms. Jiang Han was among them, but after everyone passed, the last one blocked him.


    "Hey, hey, hey Little fellow, are you worthy of this sacred arena? You have to know yourself. That''s where the cannon fodder is going With that, the Gladiator pointed to the other side, where a lot of cannon fodder had been collected. Most of them were trembling and looked like ashes. They also knew what they were going to face next.


    Jiang Han took a deep breath, then turned and walked towards the place that the man said.


    Just as he was passing by the sand boat of the friendship Pavilion, Jiang Han met the woman and Su Su walking down. Su Su''s face looked a little ugly. Fang fo didn''t want to just watch Jiang Han die, but the veiled woman didn''t seem to have any expression.


    "Oh, I''m right. Who is it?" With a rough voice, Jiang Han only felt dark in front of him. Then a big man appeared in front of the crowd, blocking the sky and the sun. His big figure seemed to block all the light."Jun Wudao, you''d better get away from me." As soon as she saw the so-called Jun Wudao, the veiled woman became a little angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jun Wudao heard a long smile, and his face was a bit more ferocious. The long, ugly scar extended from the corner of his eyes to his neck. It was not harmonious with his body shape and Xiaoxiong temperament. However, it also made his fierce look more penetrating. After his long smile, he suddenly said: "Su Xin, I asked you, did you take someone to kill him "My brother from the third regiment?"


    "Hum!" Su Xin smell speech again light hum a, then take disdain of mouth air way: "under your hand that waste also deserve to let this emperor start?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jun Wudao looks up to heaven and laughs again. He is ridiculed by Su Xin. He doesn''t know how angry he is. Xiaoxiong''s true color is undoubtedly revealed. His expression has a cruel bonus. He says faintly: "my brother of Wudao society will never die in vain. Whether you move your hand or not, I have to kill 100 women in your brotherhood today to bury our brother."


    Jun Wudao''s words seem to annoy Su Xin, a fierce woman. Jiang Han suddenly feels that the chrysanthemum is tight for no reason, and then a fierce murderous air comes to his face. People can''t help but feel cold all over. Su Xin''s cloak is windless again, and it drifts away wantonly, accompanied by her cold and thorough words: "if you dare to understand their hair, the emperor will kill you.". ¡±


    "hum!" Jun Wudao also hummed coldly: "I can''t walk around for such a long time. I haven''t seen anyone who can kill me. Let''s see Zhenzhang in the fight today. Let''s see if my sons are more brave or the pile of cannon fodder you found is more lasting."


    In a word, Jun Wudao took the lead to leave, and every step of his huge body seemed to make the whole arena tremble.


    "Sister, we don''t seem to have a good chance of winning against them this time..." Su Su murmured in a low voice. It seemed that he had eaten Jun Wudao''s loss in the fight before.


    "Let''s go!" Su Xin didn''t answer Su Su''s words. She just stepped out of her long legs and went to the inside of the arena. But anyone can see that Su Xin''s confidence is not so strong this time. Maybe she won''t lose, but her gladiators are hard to say.


    Facing the cold river, there is no place in my heart Unqualified cannon fodder.

 Chapter 215

    "Roar..."


    "Oops..."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Yeah..."


    Dong!


    Qiang When


    Tick Tick


    Along with the dull roar and the clear sound of weapons, blood drips down from the top of Jiang Han''s position, just above the head of Jiang Han, which is the center of the arena. At this time, cannon fodder has been mercilessly killed. Blood drips down along the eaves and drops on the sand in front of Jiang Han.


    "I I don''t want to die I don''t want to die yet


    "I''m going out, let me out..."


    With the passage of time, some cannon fodder can''t bear the suffering of waiting for death. They get up and clap the closed iron door crazily.


    Whoa!


    The guard in charge of the cannon fodder didn''t hesitate. A knife killed the man. They were cannon fodder. They were lambs to be slaughtered. There was no difference between killing him here and killing him by gladiators. What''s more, they were just selected with more powerful cannon fodder.


    Dong Dong


    There are more and more corpses being carried out from the arena by the guards, and they are still around at will. At this time, the corpses in front of Jiang Han are about to pile up into a mountain, and it seems that there are few complete bodies coming down from the arena


    In such an environment, people even doubt that they are still alive


    And then, it''s time for Jiang Han and his last powerful cannon fodder to appear, which also proves that the most wonderful part of the feast of this fight is about to start.


    "It''s your turn." The guard opened the iron gate like a prison, and then signaled that the last four people would be killed.


    Jiang Han did not move in the same place from the beginning to the end. Only at this moment, he slowly took out the Prajna mask from the ring and slowly put it on his face.


    Hiss


    Seeing Jiang Han covering his face with objects, a guard snorted with disdain: "who the hell do you think you are? Are you a strong general? And cover your face. You''ll die on it in a few seconds. It''s unnecessary


    Jiang Hanben didn''t want to pay attention to the guard, but the coolness of death on his mask came to his mind, and immediately made him angry. Then he said hoarsely, "when I kill all the people above, I will let you die first!"


    "Screw you!" When the guard saw that Jiang Han dared to retort, a trace of anger flashed on his face, and he was furious on the spot. Then he pulled out his sword with a buzzing sound, intending to put Jiang Han to justice.


    Whoo


    Jiang Han suddenly turns his head to the man. Prajna mask, coupled with the fierce murderous spirit, immediately makes the guard cold. When he looks at Jiang Han''s blood red eyes through the ferocious mask, he feels cold on his back. He just feels a cold sweat, a hair on his back, and almost pees in his pants.


    His action froze, long Dao Dun in mid air for a long time before suddenly startled, then some trembling to find a step for himself, said: "now kill you no cannon fodder, don''t spoil the audience and the big guy''s interest, let you live a few minutes more."


    Squeak


    The heavy iron door was opened, Jiang Han and his party were roughly pushed into the arena, to meet them, is a burst of boos


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the huge arena, the emotions of more than 10000 spectators have already been ignited by the previous killing. The spectators are red, roaring and shouting wildly, hysterical and hoarse. They are also waving gambling notes in their hands. All of them put down their expensive masks, just like a group of wild animals satisfying their desires by killing.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was already a gladiator standing on the field, the third level of the star emperor, but the overall feeling was very fierce. It was estimated that the general sixth level of the star emperor had no chance of winning against him. What''s more, at this time, the highest of Jiang Han''s group was just the peak of the star emperor.


    Sobbing Woo


    With the sound of a dull horn, the people in the field are quiet down. With the iron door slowly opened, Jiang Han four people walked into the center of the field.


    "Shh Kill him, kill them


    At this time, the audience''s caliber is very unified. After all, Jiang Han is just an appetizer, and the gladiators who really bet have not been on the court yet. As the last appetizer, the spectators can''t help but want to support their players. But they don''t want to let go of the massacre, so they have to yell to let the Gladiator kill Jiang Han They are all slaughtered, or they can start a wonderful fight as soon as possible.


    Jiang Han glanced around the arena. There was a VIP seat on the arena. Jun Wudao, Su Xin, Su Su, and a group of unidentified people were sitting there. It seemed that they were all distinguished guests of the arena.


    Woo


    Another trumpet also means the beginning of the massacre. The three people except Jiang Han have a big drink at the same time. They all chop at the Gladiator on the field, while the other side is facing them with their back, holding their heads high and holding them open to the audience. They don''t pay attention to the cannon fodder at all."Roar Boom


    There were thunderous cheers on the field, and then the Gladiator didn''t even turn his head back, but suddenly turned back, and even many people didn''t see his action clearly. Then there was blood splashing, and a head flew into the air.


    Jiang Han''s eyes can''t help narrowing. This man is really beyond his expectation. The accuracy of his strength, speed and time is amazing. Jiang Han even asked himself if he could do it by his ears alone, but the problem is


    This is the arena, and the noisy roar is deafening. But even so, he is not affected by the external environment at all, and Jiang Han is not as good as he is.


    "Roar..."


    After seeing this scene, the crowd became more excited, and then the Gladiator seemed to become a little excited, waving his sword again and again. Although he used the same old skill again, it gave people a feeling that it was unavoidable. Then one of them was split in half in an instant, and then he changed from chopping to chopping, cutting the third cannon fodder.


    "Roar..."


    People''s enthusiasm was completely ignited, again issued a general cheering sound like thunder, and then the Gladiator pointed at Jiang Han with a knife


    "You''re smart, but you''ve only lived a few seconds longer..."


    "Now, are you ready to die?"


    Jiang Han looks at the man through his mask. After seeing the bloody scene, he feels as if he has returned to the scene of killing the Pirates of the Wudao society. The blood on his body burns up again. In addition to the strange Prajna mask, he suddenly enters the madman again.


    No madness, no survival.


    The Gladiator thought he was scared to see Jiang Han standing in the same place. At the same time, the audience couldn''t wait for him. Therefore, he didn''t wait for Jiang Han to take the lead. His whole face was cold and he bullied him. The blade came with the cold air. He wanted to cut Jiang Han in two.


    This move is familiar to Jiang Han.


    Hum!


    Jiang Han dodged the Gladiator''s chop, but it seemed that the other side had expected Jiang Han''s action. The chop in front of him was just a virtual shake. Then he shook his wrist, and the long knife just came to the position where Jiang Han was hiding.


    Every day, gladiators come under the edge of the knife and come to life. Every time they go on stage, they are faced with a fight to the death. Their rich fighting experience is beyond Jiang Han''s expectation. He even knows where Jiang Han is hiding.


    Hiss


    At the moment, Jiang Han can''t avoid it. He has to look at his fatal position. However, Rao is like this. His arm is also cut with a bone deep wound. A burst of hot pain comes to his heart. Jiang Han just feels his arm numb and almost loses his intuition.


    This is the Gladiator.


    Jiang Han admitted that he didn''t despise the enemy, but he didn''t expect that this first move made him fall into such a dangerous situation. He made a mistake step by step, and then he was attacked like a storm. Jiang Han The defeat is obvious.

 Chapter 216

    In the face of the Gladiator''s attack, Jiang Han can only step back. The opponent''s attack is not only fierce, but also the way of attack. Jiang Han can''t even find the slightest chance to fight back. Such a battle is something he has never touched before.


    "Death


    The Gladiator may feel tired of playing, or he may feel a little impatient that he can''t attack for a long time. Then his momentum rises again, and the blade aims at Jiang Han''s neck.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Han is about to avoid this attack, but suddenly, his brain moves and his heart is fierce. He is facing the attack with his head raised. The knife in his hand is also stabbing at the other party''s heart. He is going to trade his life for his life!


    Sure enough, it seemed that the Gladiator didn''t want to change his life with Jiang Han''s cannon fodder, so the attack momentum slowed down. At that moment, Jiang Han finally found a chance.


    Jiang Han, who also often comes to the front line of life and death, will not miss this chance. Just when the Gladiator wants to return to defense, Jiang Han grabs his wrist. With a crack, Jiang Han has cut off his own arm with the Gladiator''s own hand.


    Wow


    After seeing this scene, there was a moment of strange silence, and then an uproar


    The arena, I don''t know how many years and years it has existed. Countless people have died here like stars in the sky. But for so many years, it seems that there is no cannon fodder on any appetizer that can Kill the Gladiator!


    Appetizers are all mercenaries who have committed capital crimes or refused to surrender. In order to avoid this situation today, the gladiators who slaughtered cannon fodder are well-trained, and their realm is at least one level higher than them. But I never thought that they still planted a boat in the sewer today.


    Jiang Han''s strength is only the first level of Xingjun. In the face of a well-trained Gladiator, he defeated No, it killed him.


    Because at this time, Jiang Han had already inserted the Gladiator''s sword from his tianlinggai to the hilt.


    The Gladiator is dead and can''t die any more. The splashing blood is mapped onto Jiang Han''s Prajna mask, which makes the ferocious mask even more weird and terrifying.


    Dong


    The Gladiator''s body fell on the yellow sand, and Jiang Han''s blood red eyes slowly looked around. At this time, Nuo Da''s arena was silent.


    Besides, Jiang Han''s voice is weird and hoarse


    "Who else is there?"


    WOW!


    The arena is boiling again. People wave the pieces of paper in their hands one after another, cheering one after another. They really have been looking forward to this scene for a long time. Although such a massacre is wonderful, it doesn''t mean they can''t get tired of it. They have already hated the one-sided Massacre on appetizers. People''s psychology is tacit sympathy for the weak. At this time, cannon fodder finally comes out to kill them How can a gladiator stop them from cheering


    Woo


    After the long cheers, the horn sounded again. The people in charge of the wrestling meeting were even embarrassed. But people''s enthusiasm had been ignited, and they had to continue to maintain order. Then, a voice after fighting and blessing spread to all the people present.


    "This The armored warrior has proved himself with his own strength. No matter what kind of crime he has committed, according to the rules of our arena, he can escape punishment and die. " The host is also embarrassed. Because there has never been a precedent that cannon fodder has won a gladiator before, he doesn''t know Jiang Han''s name at all. He only uses the word "armored face" to address Jiang Han, but it''s also appropriate. After all, gladiators never show their true face and real name.


    "Roar..."


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    The audience in the arena didn''t mean their cheers. As the first person in all ages, Jiang Han deserves such cheers.


    It''s just Jiang Han''s reaction to the audience is quite different. He just glances at the crowd around him. It seems that there is a cold breath on his body. Then he turns around indifferently, leaving only a figure behind and a hoarse and emotionless remark: "I, iron armor face, want to bring a bloodbath to the arena!"


    "Yes! Sister, look, he won. He really won. "


    At the VIP table, Su Su''s hand, which had been covering her eyes, finally took it down. Seeing Jiang Han leave, she couldn''t help cheering.


    As for Su Xin, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Then he stood up and stepped on the table in front of him. He was a little excited and said, "good, good to kill."


    Later, she may feel a little unsatisfied. Once again, she coldly said, "Alas, you are becoming more and more useless. Even the cannon fodder I brought with me can''t win. I see you boast about how brave your valiant generals are in the past. I''m afraid that they are weak outside but weak in the middle."


    "Fart!" Jun Wudao''s face sank and his expression was ferocious. He said, "it''s just some rotten fish and shrimps, but they don''t die when they die. I''ll chop up the dog and feed it to the pig soon."


    "Hum, you dare!" Su Xin''s cloak was no wind again, and retorted with a little provocative flavor: "since the iron armor face has passed the test, I can let bygones be bygones for his disrespect to me, and he will be a member of my friendship Pavilion in the future. Whoever dares to touch him, the emperor will let his guild disappear."With these words, Su Xin looked around at all the people, and said coldly, "including you, I''m not joking. I''ll do what I say."


    Su Xin''s aura is particularly strong when he speaks. Although all the people present are people with identity, there is no way to refute


    "Hum, it''s frightening. You''d better take good care of your baby. As long as he dares to show up in the arena again, I will surely let him die." Jun Wudao has anger in his eyes. Today, his Gladiator was killed on the appetizer. It''s a bit shameless.


    Even, he couldn''t understand it. Jiang Han couldn''t play any tricks under the gaze of so many experts on the field. He really was the first level of Xingjun, and there was no possibility of hiding his strength. But in his opinion, stinky fish and rotten shrimps were in a desperate situation to survive, killing the Gladiator he had worked hard to cultivate. It''s small to die, but it''s big to lose face He has no way and can''t take so long, who mentioned his name is not with fear and awe, but today it made him lose face greatly, later someone mentioned him more a laughing stock, especially in front of Su Xin.


    What''s the origin of this armored noodles? Jun Wudao has a toothache. Remembering Jiang Han''s words before leaving, Jun Wudao has an impulse to vomit blood.


    Read so far, Jun Wudao to his entourage played a ring finger, low voice don''t know in each other''s ear said something.


    This scene was clearly seen by Su Su.

 Chapter 217

    Squeak!


    The heavy iron door opened again, and Jiang Han slowly came down from the arena. At this time, his mind was still full of the scene of fighting with the Gladiator just now. He even recalled carefully for several times, and could not find a way to defeat his opponent without any harm.


    That Gladiator is just a third rate in the arena.


    If today''s appetizer is a more advanced Gladiator or a valiant general, Jiang Han may have spilled blood in the arena.


    This is really a terrible place, although it can improve the strength, but it is really to use your life to improve, because next time you don''t know who you will face.


    "Jiang Iron armor noodles


    Just as Jiang Han was still thinking, a familiar voice came to Jiang Han''s ears. Jiang Han looked up and saw that it was Su Su


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Han is not indifferent when facing Su Su. After all, the little girl is defending Jiang Han everywhere. And if she hadn''t said so much to herself last night, it would be hard to say who would lose or win today.


    Su Su faced Jiang Han with a smile, then said excitedly: "I knew you would be ok..."


    "Thank you for your words last night." Jiang Han arched his hand to Su Su, then raised his foot to go.


    "You Where are you going? " Su Su''s face changed and stood in front of Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han looked at the girl in front of him through the mask, and then deeply breathed: "according to the agreement, if I survive from the arena, there will be no relationship between us. My death has been avoided, and I want to leave..."


    "No You can''t go Su Su shook his head like a rattle, and then stretched out his hand in a word, as if he was afraid that Jiang Hanhu would suddenly disappear.


    "Why can''t I leave here and continue to humiliate your empress?" Jiang Han''s voice is cold and cold, remembering that Su Xin would dig out his eyes without saying a word that day.


    "I..." Su Su can''t help shivering when she hears the words. Then she looks down and says, "I''m sorry, sister, she She always acts like this. I don''t want you to stay with us Friendship Pavilion, but you just killed the Gladiator of Wudao society. Junwudao wants to kill you. Now if you leave... "


    Jiang Han can''t help but squint when he hears the words, then he doesn''t understand: "kill me? I fight fair in the arena, but I get such a result? He will kill those who win him? "


    Su Su seemed to have seen nothing strange about this kind of thing, nodded his head and said: "this is the zone of no one can control what he wants. Junwudao''s black is famous in the zone of no one. If the ordinary small forces dare to win, his gladiators will be killed by him if they are not loyal to him afterwards, so junwudao''s gladiators are almost invincible in the arena, which is almost all We all know the hidden rules... "


    "As you say, I''ll be killed as soon as I leave the arena, won''t I?"


    Su Su nodded again, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My sister protected you in front of everyone after your victory just now, saying that whoever dares to move you will let the other party''s power disappear, but that Wudao society has been against our friendship Pavilion for so long, I don''t think they will worry about my sister''s words, let alone Jun Wudao thinks that my sister killed those people of Wudao society before..." At this point, Su Su said eagerly: "please don''t leave, OK? The people of Wudao society will definitely try to kill you. Even if you want to leave, you have to wait until my sister comes out. Even if you want to leave, my sister will send you out in person."


    "You Why are you so sure that woman will send me out... " Jiang Han''s eyes twinkled, as if Su Su''s words had touched Jiang Han. Maybe it was the sentence "Whoever dares to move Jiang Han will let his power disappear...".


    "Our friendship Pavilion attaches great importance to the word" friendship ", especially when you let my sister finally take a breath from Jun Wudao. I believe she will do so." Su Su''s eyes are very firm, especially Su Xin is her sister, she naturally knows her sister''s character.


    Jiang Han was silent for a while, then he said in a hoarse voice, "I will not leave here, I will stay here until I am killed or..."


    "Kill all the gladiators here!"


    When Su Su heard Jiang Han''s hoarse and strange voice, he could not help changing his face a few more times. Then he was puzzled and said, "you Why is that necessary? "


    "For Not to be humiliated and I can''t even leave the arena... "


    Su Su''s face darkened, as if she could not help but understand Jiang Han''s body. However, she looked up at him, who was only a teenager in front of her. He was on a par with herself, but she had already begun to work hard in such a cruel place as the arena. For a moment, she couldn''t help but flash a touch on her face and said: "you''re still young, there''s no need..."


    Jiang Han interrupted Su Su''s words with a wave of his hand and said faintly, "you can tell your sister that if I need to come out later, I''ll give you orders."


    "I I see Su Su then turned around indifferently and walked towards the VIP seat in the arena step by step.Jiang Han, after driving Su Su away, returns to his original position. At this time, the waiting ground for cannon fodder is already full of high corpses, and he is the only one Came out completely.


    This time, Jiang Han really understood a lot, but it was far from a breakthrough. However, Jiang Han believed that as long as he kept fighting like this, he would sublimate to another realm in a few games.


    Sublimation in life and death.


    After a little episode of appetizer, the real fight starts. Jiang Han hears the roaring sound again and again. But now he is not interested in it. His body has not yet recovered to the state of full victory. If he is really sent on the stage later, he will be killed on the spot. So, taking advantage of this short time, Jiang Han will seize every minute Recovery of physical strength and treatment of injuries.


    But the bad news is that there are not many pills for Jiang Han now. Although there are still some Doushi, Doushi can''t cure the injury. There were some herbs in the treasure house stolen by the Jiang family before, but most of them are precious. It''s difficult to use them to refine the most basic tonic pill, hemostatic pill, nourishing pill and protecting pill. After going out, Jiang Han wondered if he could get out of Jindu''s market Buy some back.


    All this is money


    Jiang Han silently observes the stones in his ring. These so-called stones are only enough to open his orifices. Starting from the 69th orifices, the number of stones needed to open each orifices is astronomical. Let alone the lonely family like Jiang Han, even the children of the blood family could not have so many stones if they were not the top ones But in fact, it''s genius that can open the orifices to 69.


    Still have to find a way It''s better to do some stone fighting.

 Chapter 218

    "Roar..."


    With the roar of revelry, the fighting in the arena has become white hot. This time, there is no suspense. Among the forces who participate in the fight, it is the king who has no way to occupy a huge advantage. After all, this man''s assassins don''t know how many excellent gladiators he killed or got. Especially in this arena, the fighting here is not the same as the life and death outside The fight is totally different. New comers or poorly trained gladiators basically have no chance of winning. When it comes to this stage, almost no gladiators from other forces can compete with you.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jun Wudao''s arrogance and arrogance in the past is now fully revealed. He steps on the table of the VIP table and says with a ferocious face: "it''s all rubbish. It''s really spoiling my interest. This kind of goods can''t be used in the arena. Su Xin, I don''t think you''re useful. How about I lend you some?"


    Although Jiang Han regained Su Xin''s face in the appetizer session just now, her people still didn''t see enough when the real fight started, especially when Jun Wudao was crushed. At this time, Xiaoren Dezhi was even more arrogant.


    Su Xin clenched her teeth. She seems to be angry in her heart, but her real strength is here. She has no choice but to bite silver teeth angrily. She hums coldly: "there are several people you brought out, but they just robbed other people''s things. What''s so dazzling and shameless."


    "Hum, if I snatch it, it''s my men. If you''re not convinced, you can snatch it." At this point, Jun Wudao only felt that the evil spirit just now finally came out. In his words, he was more proud and said: "no one will fight again, right? Then I will announce that we have won again in this wrestling conference, and I will accept the spoils... "


    With that, Jun Wudao stood up with a faint smile, raised his hand around and motioned: "dear audience, as you can see, this arena once again won the championship. Now I announce..."


    Touch!


    Jun Wudao didn''t finish his sentence, but he heard a dull sound of Dong. Then a door leading to the arena was broken violently. The iron door fell to the ground with a painful groan, splashing a piece of dust.


    All the people in the arena, including Jun Wudao, are a little confused. They don''t know who has the courage to be reckless among these bandits. Moreover, the fight is obviously coming to an end. How can anyone come out? It''s the first time to see someone die.


    As the dust cleared away, almost all the people in the arena focused their eyes on the iron gate. Then, they suddenly found that a man with Prajna mask appeared there.


    Not a strong figure, the iconic Prajna mask, as it was just in the last scene of the appetizer, also made people not forget him. For a moment, there was a sudden silence after the noise, and then there was a roar in the sky.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    The audience stood up one after another and roared for Jiang Han. After all, Jun Wudao has ruled the arena for a long time. The key point is that his means are very disrespectful. No one from the top to the bottom does not want to let him appear. However, it has to be said that the gladiators that Jun Wudao has won over are really strong, but all the more powerful gladiators are weak If he is under his command, he will be assassinated endlessly if he doesn''t follow. It''s hard to find a good Gladiator. Under such a long period of looting and assassination, there are few people who can compete with him.


    People''s aesthetic will be tired. The arena has been ruled by junwudao for such a long time, which naturally makes people tired. Let alone whether Jiang Han can win the battle, this courage is worth cheering for him. He is not afraid that he will not be defeated. He is afraid that the arena will lose the courage to challenge others. In this way, the arena will be lifeless, and there will be no passion to speak of.


    Jun Wudao said half of the words were directly swallowed by Jiang Han''s quarrel. He almost didn''t come up in a breath and suffered internal injury. His elated face twisted together in an instant, spat and spit bitterly, and said: "where the hell does this fool come from? Do you understand the rules? What are you going to do when the competition is over? I''ll have to chop him for a while."


    "Hum!" Su Xin, what has the cold voice hummed, obviously did not put the words of the gentleman in a heart, and disdained with the provocative smell. "When did the unjust become so overbearing, even the arena has the final say? Who set the end of the competition? Is Jun Wudao you? If you don''t talk about robbing people, don''t you plan to let other people''s challengers play? "


    "You..."


    Jun Wudao was speechless by Su Xin again. His lung would explode. He had to kick the table in front of him and sit down heavily.


    Su Xin is right. The arena has never stipulated how many games to fight before it is over. Generally speaking, it''s the end of the fight when all the people are killed or there are no challengers. But now the problem is that Su Xin doesn''t say that she has challengers coming out after the last one. Now she''s half finished, but suddenly she''s half killed. Isn''t that fighting He has no way of face.


    I don''t know how long no one has contradicted him in the area of no way for so many years, but I''m not afraid that I''ve suffered two times in a row today. This makes him not only furious, but also eager to go out and chop Jiang Han.It was su Xin. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han killed her at this time. It not only made her feel warm and excited, but also made her feel a little sweet in the air for the first time.


    Moreover, in such a moment, Su Xin looked at some thin Jiang Han, even feel a sour nose, eyes a red, almost tears.


    In particular, she thought of yesterday, the whole body bloody stubborn youth, but she Through the shoulder.


    This war may be the last one in Jiang Han''s life. She doesn''t even have the chance to make up for it. She is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. She never wants to owe anything to others, but now Jiang Han If she dies in this war, she will never be able to make up for it.


    "Since there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to come up to see me off, you can help him!" Jun Wudao is biting his teeth and glaring at the fighting field. His fierce eyes indicate that his people don''t want to be soft. It''s better to break this armor into pieces.


    Woo


    With the order of Jun Wudao, the trumpet that symbolizes the start of war sounded again in the arena. The battle was imminent.

 Chapter 219

    Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles


    After remembering the bugle of the battle, the audience cheered Jiang Han''s name. After all, the audience knew the root and the bottom of the matter in their hearts. Most of this iron face was a gladiator who couldn''t beat Jun Wudao, but he was using his life to wake up more people and the blood that had been silent in the arena. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t know how to fight How long will the court be ruled by junwudao.


    Therefore, they give enough respect to Jiang Han. Today, whether Jiang Han wins or loses, his name is worth cheering.


    Jiang Han looked at the cheering crowd, and the cool feeling of his mask penetrated into his mind. Then his killing spirit became heavier, and a hoarse voice came to everyone''s ears: "can we start?"


    "Roar..."


    The crowd erupted again with thunderous cheers.


    "Bah!"


    The Gladiator against Jiang Han spits a mouthful of phlegm on the ground with disdain. At this time, Su Xin''s Gladiator has just been slaughtered. He seems to have a chance to win. Then he puts up a middle finger to indicate that Jiang Han is not his opponent.


    Jiang Han turns a blind eye to the other party''s provocation, but slowly takes out his halberd from Doujie.


    Gladiators are allowed to use weapons in combat, and they are also allowed to use their own weapons. After all, a gladiator with blood ties can not be replaced by other weapons. The highest realm of gladiators is just the peak of the star emperor, and their weapons are just gladiators. Basically, it will not cause too much injustice.


    Hum


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd gives off a hot and dry atmosphere, which adds a bit of temperature to the already enthusiastic competition.


    "Well It''s a good weapon. It''s a good match for my fierce name. Boy, hand over your weapon. I can choose to let you die happily later. " Manlie is also a man who knows the goods. As soon as he sees Jiang Han''s weapon, he knows that it''s extraordinary. It''s definitely the best weapon in the fighting. He''s greedy for a moment.


    In the face of fierce and greedy eyes, Jiang Han didn''t say anything. He just weighed the halberd in his hand and said, "this halberd is named burning heaven. It''s made of ancient burning stone. Infiltration of fighting spirit will greatly increase its power. It''s far from ordinary fighting soldiers."


    When manlie saw Jiang Han''s detailed introduction of his weapons, he thought that he really wanted to give them to himself. After all, telling others about his weapons'' characteristics was almost like looking for his own death.


    Brute never thought that he had a surprise today. He picked up a stone fighter. Now he said with a grim smile: "you are wise. I can think about letting you die a little later. Even if it''s a few rounds, it''s OK. Even if it''s a reward for your obedience, let you die with some dignity."


    Jiang Han looked up and took his eyes back from the burning sky. Then he looked at manlie faintly and shook his head. "No, you are wrong. I never leave the whole body under the burning sky. I''ll give you a few seconds. Finally, I''ll feel the feeling that your heart is connected with your body and limbs."


    "You want to die!"


    In such a place, brute was humiliated in public, which almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood. Now his face sank, and an iron pestle in his hand hit Jiang Han''s head with a powerful force.


    "Well done!" After the first appetizer fight just now, Jiang Han has already found out the routine of these gladiators. Now he doesn''t defend himself, but his halberd is like a strong iron pestle, piercing each other''s heart.


    Roar!


    The audience didn''t expect that when they came up, they were so desperate that they couldn''t help cheering again.


    But in fact, Jiang Han is the only one who tries his best. Manlie naturally doesn''t want to fight with such a rookie as Jiang Han. In a hurry, he has to take the lead in changing his moves. With a shake of his wrist, he peels off Jiang Han''s painting halberd with an iron pestle and kicks one foot heavily toward Jiang Han''s armpit.


    This hasty change of move can immediately turn defensive into offensive, which really makes Jiang Han''s heart pumping. Moreover, his action not only turns defensive into offensive, but also blocks Jiang Han''s next series of attacks. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone, just right.


    Brute''s strength can''t compare with that before the event, but Jiang Han, who can almost draw with that before the event, can''t get any benefit from brute''s hands. It can be seen that after countless fights, gladiators really train their body and combat skills into an instinct, and the blessing of strength is also obvious.


    "I think that''s the end of your skill. You''d better be ready to die." Jiang Han''s voice is very strange and hoarse. After exchanging a few moves with manlie, Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand suddenly releases a strong heat, which makes manlie who has already been on guard still can''t help but tighten his forehead. However, he is a gladiator fighting from the arena, and his ability to bear pain and shock is extraordinary. Even though his eyes can''t help but have tears gushing out, he still works hard Li diesi sees Jiang Han''s action with his eyes wide open. The iron pestle pushes away Jiang Han''s burning sky again. Then, with a buzzing sound, Jiang Han''s Halberd falls on his head again when he doesn''t have time to change his name.


    Even before the event, in the face of such an offensive, I am afraid it is difficult to do such a smooth change move.


    Gladiator It''s really extraordinary.Jiang Han has used all the tricks and tactics he can use, but he can''t get any advantage in his fierce hands.


    What''s more, manlie has a little leisure to say: "little bastard, I think the skill is limited to this It''s you


    "I want to I''ll see you split up. " Manlie widens his eyes and thinks that Jiang Han''s series of moves have been finished. If he goes on with this set of combined fists, he won''t have any power to fight back.


    Even though Jiang Han is a blood soldier, he also counts it, because he is also a blood soldier himself. Even if Jiang Han opens his blood, he has nothing to fear.


    But he missed a little bit. It can be said that this is the only characteristic of rosefinch blood in almost all blood!


    The rest of the blood, after opening, will naturally enhance a certain ability, but the blood of rosefinch is not the same. They can not only enhance a certain ability, but also can become an assassin''s mace with the use of Jiang Han.


    Tweet


    At this moment, Jiang Han was really as fierce as he thought. He had to open his blood to fight to death, but what he didn''t expect was that the huge fire was like the sun in the day, stabbing his eyes hardly wished to live.


    This time, it was useless for him to widen his eyes. The light was enough to make him blind for a short time. He suddenly found something incredible. His eyes could not see.

 Chapter 220

    The huge rosefinch phantom is not only very fierce, but also many people on the court are open mouthed at this time


    It turned out that the so-called iron armor was the blood of the rosefinch, one of the four gods of the emperor.


    The blood of the four gods, no matter in the imperial Kingdom, the alliance or the forbidden area, has a great reputation. What they are surprised at is not Jiang Han''s own blood, but his courage.


    There are many Alliance forces in this area. Zhu family has been the running dog of the blood emperor since the establishment of the emperor''s Kingdom, and they don''t know how many Alliance forces they have killed. It can be said that the four gods have more enemies in the area than the sand. This iron armor is really deadly. How dare you


    But in fact, these Jiang Han is not clear. At the moment, he just uses his blood to win quickly, and the effect is obvious.


    His big eyes, which were as fierce as a bull''s bell, were suddenly blinded by the fire of Jiang Han. There was only a dazzling white light in his eyes. At this moment, he knew that it was bad.


    His tears gushed out like a spring. He tried to open his eyes, but he still couldn''t see anything. After a short half second, he felt his eyes were hot, as if he could see something.


    The recovery of his fierce eyes was not his own reason, but the heat wave on Jiang Han''s burning sky dried his tears, which made his eyesight gradually recover. At the moment of recovery, he suddenly found that there was a black shadow in the white light that had been chopped off, even if he reflected it quickly, it was too late.


    Hiss


    Burning sky with hot waves, no doubt will be fierce from the middle of the living split in two.


    Roar!


    This scene immediately made all the audience boiling. They didn''t expect that this iron armor would bring them such a big surprise. It would kill you so quickly.


    "Good!"


    At this time, even Su Xin, who had always been calm, could not sit down. He got up immediately and kicked the table in front of him. His eyes were shining with brilliance. He said excitedly, "well killed, this scum should be solved with such a knife."


    "Dry NIMA''s...!" Jun Wudao was so angry that he vomited blood. His eyes were shining with evil light. He glared at Jiang Han and said, "the fool of Zhu family, dare to open his blood here. I think he is impatient."


    "Hum, you have no way. Why can''t you see the emperor''s victory? According to this rule, if you beat me so many times before, should I give it back to you? " Su Xin seems to be everywhere and this Jun no way to do, see him eat shriveled heart happy bloom.


    "Bah, don''t you see that your scum''s men won''t win?" Jun Wudao wants to go out and tear Jiang Han alive now. He never expected that this fight would come out. His two excellent gladiators all died under Jiang Han''s hands.


    Su Xin scorned the words of Jun Wudao and said: "what is the meaning of winning without military force? Do I have to tell you respectfully that I''m going to open my blood before I start fighting? My blood is a little dazzling. You should close your eyes first and fight again after I open my blood? "


    "Well I''m too lazy to chew my tongue with a woman like you. I don''t agree. I still have a gladiator. I''ll leave his dog''s life in the arena today. "


    "Ha ha..." Su Xin said with a sneer: "so this arena is really open by you? You want to fight, you want to end, you want to end? I tell you, my man is tired. I don''t want him to fight. What can you do? " Su Xin glanced at Jun Wudao in disgust, then stepped on the edge of the VIP platform and said, "it''s a good fight. You go down to have a rest. We''ll go together later."


    Jiang Han nodded silently. Now he''s pretty fierce against the upper class. It''s really a fluke that he can win. So far, almost all his tricks have been used up. Jiang Han also believes that this time, Jun Wudao will send out more powerful gladiators. He can be said to be doomed.


    Although Jiang Han is not afraid of death, he can''t send him to death for nothing. Now Su Xin is protecting him. Naturally, he can''t do anything hard.


    Stronger people, we''ll kill them later.


    Jiang Han nodded silently, then pointed the sky burning to Jun Wudao on the stand. His voice said: "I will wait for you to challenge at the top."


    Roar!


    Jiang Han''s words completely ignited the arena, and people stood up and cheered for Jiang Han''s making the impossible possible.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor face!... "


    Today The name of iron armor noodles is completely recorded by people. It should be the cannon fodder on an appetizer, but it goes against the sky and creates a miracle that has never appeared before. However, this appetizer doesn''t seem to be willing to stop his legend. What''s more, it''s not afraid to challenge the arena, which is lifeless and does not know how long it has been ruled by Jun Wudao.


    What''s more, he succeeded in the challenge.


    Jun Wudao''s Gladiator manlie is torn in two by Jiang Han. Although manlie is not a strong general, he is definitely not a weak one. This iron armor is definitely the part who is qualified to challenge the strong general.


    Moreover, he also put down his words, and didn''t intend to be a flash in the pan Keep fighting.However, they all hope that this new star in the arena will not be assassinated by Jun Wudao.


    But with Su Xin''s protection, he should be OK.


    Jun Wudao looked at Jiang Han''s arrogance and his nose was crooked. After a long time, he looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t come in the future. Please remember that the next fight is when you die. Let''s go!"


    Jun Wudao knows that it''s impossible to treat her baby under Su Xin''s eyes today, and now he''s in a bad mood, so it''s meaningless to stay. He doesn''t want to hear Su Xin''s sarcastic words more. It''s better to stay here to see the woman''s proud face.


    Whoosh


    This time, it''s finally Su Xin''s turn to speak. She only felt that her anger, which had been suppressed for so long, was finally released today. She stirred her cloak and announced: "this contest is over successfully. The armored warrior won the championship. Let''s remember this historic battle. Next week, our emperor will shoot the armored warrior. Welcome Continue to come and watch. "


    Roar


    People cheered again. They seemed to appreciate Jiang Han, a gladiator. They didn''t mean their cheers at all.


    With the end of the fight, the audience began to leave the arena. However, there was a very beautiful girl in the VIP seat. She looked at the empty sand and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 221

    "Miss, the fight is over. Let''s go back. If it''s too late, the master will blame the slave again."


    At the end of the fight, looking at the young lady who was reluctant to leave in front of him, an old man behind him could not help but gently persuade him.


    "Xu Bo, you say that gladiators have to face life and death every time they go on the stage. I don''t know if they can survive. Are they pitiful?" The woman''s voice was as beautiful as Yingyan''s. she held her chin in her hands and looked at the empty place with a sigh.


    Xu Bo didn''t know why his eldest daughter suddenly expressed such emotion. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He just coughed and said, "most gladiators come to the fight voluntarily to improve their potential or strength. After so many years of experiments, this is undoubtedly correct, but they pay a big price."


    "Poor thing After all, they were not born with the golden key. However, those who are not in urgent need of improving their strength will not easily choose here. Perhaps, each of them has a story of having to... "


    Xu Bo stood with his hands down, his beard shaking up and down with his mouth, his eyes deep and his spirit strong. Almost standing here, some people will think that he is absolutely a peerless master.


    After a moment''s silence, the girl suddenly said: "in my opinion, gladiators are at least free. They can control their lives in their own hands. Unlike some people, their lives are not counted. Living is like a walking corpse."


    Xu Bo seemed to understand the girl''s words. A little embarrassment flashed on his face. Then he coughed and said, "Miss, why do you embarrass yourself? Xiaopeng Wang is the Jin family..."


    As soon as the girl heard something, a look of disgust flashed on Xiao Peng Wang''s face. Then she said, "Uncle Xu, don''t mention that person in front of me, OK?"


    "Cough..."


    Xu Bo coughed softly to hide his embarrassment, and then said softly, "Miss, it''s really late. This time we''ve made a mistake carrying our master. If the owner finds out, miss, you''ll be punished again."


    With her chin in her hands, the girl turned a deaf ear to Xu Bo''s words. Her eyes were still looking straight into the arena, as if she was still nostalgic for the hot blooded fighting in the arena just now. She sighed and said, "hum, have I been punished less by my father these years? I don''t know if I''m his own daughter or not. "


    As soon as the girl said this, Xu Bo''s body suddenly trembled, and then her face changed a few times, and said: "Miss, this is not true. The master regards you as the apple of his eye No, our whole family regards you as the apple of their eyes, and you are the flesh of our ancestors'' heart. There is no one in this family who doesn''t love you. "


    "Xu Tianbo shook his head and then sighed," let''s go back to the station with a long smile


    Xu Bo nodded silently, then turned around, the old and the young finally slowly disappeared in the arena.


    Jiang Han


    After the battle in the arena, Su Su was the first one to find Jiang Han. At the same time, he was excited with uncontrollable excitement on his face. He first vomited his tongue and said, "I knew you would be OK. Let''s go together..."


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and said, "your sister won''t humiliate me again, will she?"


    Su Su smelled that a blush flashed on his face, and then said angrily, "how can you be such a big man to hold grudges? If your sister still blames you, how can you let me come to you as soon as you come out..."


    "Ha ha, your sister thinks I''m valuable." Facing Su Su Su, Jiang Han has never been cold faced. After all, the little girl has always been good to herself. Jiang Han is also a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He even feels that the little girl''s heart is extremely kind, which is incompatible with the atmosphere of being unable to take.


    "Hum, I came to you with kindness, but I didn''t expect you to be so dark inside. I don''t care about you. Let Jun Wudao kill you." Su Su was stamped by Jiang Han''s three words and two tones.


    "No, no, No Jiang Han quickly came forward to hold Su Su, and then said with a smile, "Su Mei Mei, don''t do this. I''ll go back with you."


    "That''s about the same." Su Su took the lead to turn around and took Jiang Han all the way to the sand boat when they came.


    At this time, in addition to Su Su and Jiang Han, the rest of the people on the ship were already ready. Jiang Han also wanted to look at the position of the gladiators when he came, but he found that there was no one there


    "They They''re all dead. " Su Su lowered his head and his voice was a little low. Obviously, the death of those people made him feel a little low.


    Jiang Han was silent. He had expected that the death rate of gladiators would be very high before, but what he didn''t expect was that the death rate this time reached 100%. Among the people who came here, he was the only cannon fodder who survived.


    Jiang Han didn''t know what to say for a moment. He had to walk silently to the place where he came. Now he was the only one left in the empty space, and he was quiet and spacious.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Su was puzzled to see Jiang Han stop.


    "Where am I going when I''m not here?" Jiang Han is more puzzled, do you want to just arrange a VIP room for yourself?"My sister wants to see you. Come with me."


    "What?" Jiang Han can''t help hearing that chrysanthemum is tight. Facing that woman, he has unspeakable fear. Moreover, he is afraid that if he gets there, he will be beaten for nothing for no reason. He is extremely resistant to this matter.


    Su Su sees Jiang Han''s appearance again white, he one eye way: "my elder sister has so terrible?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I don''t think we should go."


    "Am I really that terrible?" Jiang Han did not finish a word, suddenly a cold voice without any feelings came to the two people''s ears, then Jiang Han only felt his back cold, cold sweat came out.


    "Sister Sister... " Su Su smell speech is also a facial expression a change, obviously to oneself this elder sister is also palpitation.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Han first looked up at the sky with a long smile, then said with embarrassment: "I have misunderstood. I''m just telling Su Su that I''m very grateful for captain Su''s care this time. I should thank you face to face."


    "There''s no need to be hypocritical." Su Xin didn''t give Jiang Han any face, and then continued to say, "I didn''t take care of you. All this depends on your own strength."


    Jiang Han is not only silent when he hears the words, but Su Xin is right. This woman doesn''t have the utmost kindness to herself. If she can''t beat him, Jiang Han really doesn''t want to greet her with a smile. He just wants to leave here early.


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t speak, Su Xin knocked on his long leg again and sat down on the seat in front of Jiang Han, saying, "listen to Su Su, you''re going to leave the zone where you can''t go, right? If you want to, I can send you to the border of the kingdom in good condition


    "What if I say I want to fight in the arena all the time?" Jiang Han raised his head and looked directly at the veiled face in front of him. From her eyes, it can be inferred that this woman will definitely be a beautiful face.

 Chapter 222

    "You? It''s better to leave early. Don''t think you can be invincible if you win two gladiators. In my opinion, your death rate in the next game is almost 100% Su Xin even said this without thinking about it, and she didn''t know how many years she had been in the arena. There was a horizontal contrast between Jiang Han''s strength and some gladiators. Today, Jiang Han won fiercely. It was a fluke. If he didn''t make any breakthrough next week, it would be difficult to defeat the Gladiator carefully selected by Jun Wudao.


    Jiang Han not only looked up at Su Xin, but also thought that when the girl was worried about her own life and death, but he just muttered in his heart and said, "it''s just a death. If the skill is inferior to others, Jiang would never regret half of it."


    Su Xin was stunned, as if he was surprised that there was still such a fool as Jiang Han in the world. He was silent for a moment and said: "there are many ways to improve your strength. You are still young now, and your skill is not good enough. If you really want to force your potential, you don''t have to come to this place now, because your potential is still enough, and you must be in the line of life and death When you can understand, why do you abuse your life so much? "


    "Abuse?" Jiang Han''s face changed a little ferocious when he heard that he said, "I''m abusing my life so as not to be abused by others. Is this reason enough? If you don''t agree with me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll find the force that can agree with me now With a word, Jiang Han turned and left. It seemed that there was no room for negotiation.


    "Jiang Han..." Seeing Jiang Han leave Su Su, he can''t help but shout. Then he quickly pulls Su Xin''s arm and says, "elder sister, please stop him. If you leave here, he will be killed by Jun Wudao."


    Su Xin was touched by Su Su at this time, and her body trembled suddenly. It seemed that she had just woken up from her thoughts. She said quickly, "well, I promise you that I can guarantee your safety. You will come out as a gladiator of our friendship Pavilion, and you will die and die."


    "Thank you very much." Jiang Han turns around and slowly takes off his mask. The handsome but resolute face is in sharp contrast to the ugly Prajna mask, which makes Su Xin breathe heavily.


    Jiang Han''s appearance is really impeccable. If he didn''t insist on becoming a gladiator, I believe that with his little white face, he would be able to be popular in Jindu.


    "We Let''s go. " After su Xin left Jiang Han, he turned and walked to the throne on the deck. His cloak was flying in the wind, Sassou yingzi, unspeakable domineering.


    "Sister He''s angry Su Su lowered her head and whispered.


    Jiang Han didn''t understand and said, "what''s so angry about this? I just want to go to the arena. Does that annoy her? " Jiang Han only felt that this woman was really strange, where he offended her, why this woman is so angry.


    Su Su first hisses Jiang Han, then looks at Su Xin''s back and whispers, "can''t you see that my sister is caring about you? She will not be happy if you contradict her like this. "


    "Care about me?" Jiang Han pointed to his nose and said, "where does she care about me? Will she send me here as cannon fodder if she cares about me? She cared that I would have a finger in my shoulder? Besides, I didn''t contradict her


    For the first time, Jiang Han felt that women were so troublesome. He didn''t think Zhu Yan and Zhu Qing had so many things before


    In any case, it''s obvious that the two women don''t care so much about themselves.


    Su Su couldn''t help but look at Jiang Han and said, "you''re such an idiot. At that time, my sister didn''t know you. Even if I killed you, it was just like that. But today you gave her a big face, which made her angry. In fact, she was very happy. My sister is a member of a country..."


    Speaking of this, Su Su seemed to know that he had lost his word. Then he quickly covered his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, you didn''t hear anything, did you?"


    Jiang Han can''t help but be a little stunned. She is so silly that she is so cute. She didn''t go to her heart very much, but after her reminding, she thinks it''s strange what?


    But Jiang Han is not a gossip person. Even if she is the king of a country, Jiang Han has no interest. At present, he follows Su Su''s words: "what? I didn''t hear anything


    "Hey, hey, that''s good." Su Su laughed awkwardly, and then said, "I tell you that if someone wants to go to the arena, my sister doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead, but you don''t find that my sister will stop you from going to the arena for fear that you will die there. It''s not about what you are?"


    "This..."


    "It''s just a polite remark..." Jiang Han scratched his head. He really didn''t think it was any concern. After all, they just met each other. Moreover, Jiang Han thought he insulted her, although Jiang Han didn''t mean her at that time.


    "Bah." Su Su is very lovely bah a way: "you are what identity, elder sister wants to say polite words to you, what''s more, you are still the man that elder sister dislikes most, elder sister is caring about you."Finish saying Su Su Su may still feel not Jie Qi, again White River cold one eye.


    "Most Disgusting man? Your sister doesn''t hate men, does she? " Jiang Han is speechless. The people who can''t be brought to the heart are all mentally abnormal. It can be said that they are twisted to the extreme. Men and women are masterpieces created by nature. We can''t beat all the men in the world to death just because of some men


    Su Su glared at Jiang Han again and said, "what? can''t I? All men in the world are fickle. There is nothing good about them. " At this point, Su Su took another look at Jiang Han and said, "as for you, I''ll tell you that you are the first person who can let my sister say such words, but you don''t want to be so ignorant. My sister''s words are right."


    "You sent me here, and now you don''t let me play. Is it your caprice or my problem?" Jiang Han can''t laugh or cry. In the face of such unreasonable accusations, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, my sister cares about you. You should be grateful to zayde." Su Su in the face of Jiang Han and her sister when it is not hesitant to choose the latter, everywhere to maintain.


    "Why didn''t I thank Zayed? I didn''t choose to go to the arena in order to give your sister more gas. Isn''t that repaying kindness?" Speaking of this, Jiang Han whispered: "I don''t know what to repay."

 Chapter 223

    Set sail set sail!


    The sand boat of the love and righteousness Pavilion starts slowly, while Jiang Han is temporarily separated from Su Su and keeps his eyes closed. He didn''t sleep well last night, and since he entered the zone of no way, Jiang Han seems to have not slept at ease for a long time. At this time, on the ship of the love and righteousness Pavilion, Jiang Han is a force who doesn''t even dare to take them. This time, Jiang Han is particularly at ease It''s very sweet. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I just know that when I wake up, it seems to be almost dawn.


    This sleep Jiang Han had been sleeping for an afternoon and a whole night. We can imagine how tired he was.


    "You wake up? If you don''t wake up, I suspect you''re dead. "


    Su Su''s voice came to Jiang Han''s ears, and let the latter''s heart flash a warm current.


    It''s all this time. Why is Su Su still here? Didn''t she stay all night At the same time, Jiang Han only felt a heavy body, even found that he did not know the right cover in front of a soft blanket.


    "Su Su You Why are you here? " Jiang Han is a little embarrassed and feels uneasy about letting Su Su watch for himself.


    "Cut!" Su Su Bai took a look at Jiang Han and said, "I''m just replacing my sister. She just left."


    "What?" Jiang Han couldn''t help but tremble and said, "your sister, she..."


    "She doesn''t know what she is." Su Su Du with a small mouth, as if very dissatisfied with the way: "not all blame you, like a dead pig sleep so dead, sister can''t bear to wake you up, but afraid you can''t wait for the arena to be killed here, so had to personally guard here..."


    As soon as Su Su''s words came out, Jiang Han immediately threw all his prejudices against that woman out of the sky. Although that woman had done something to herself before, but


    But there are many people who attack Jiang Han. Su Xin is the only one who doesn''t kill him. As for throwing him into the cannon fodder camp, it''s not a dead end. Su Xin certainly understands Jiang Han''s strength, and roughly knows that Jiang Han will not become the real cannon fodder. In fact, all this is due to the woman''s character, and has a great prejudice against men. Now, it''s hard to say It''s a mistake to know how to go back. It''s worth both the merits and the demerits to spend the whole night guarding Jiang Han.


    "So I really should thank you in person... " Jiang Han got up and looked flattered.


    Su Su smelled the speech, but he waved his hand and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. My sister doesn''t like to see men, especially now that she''s just sleeping. If you''re not afraid of death, just go to her."


    As soon as he heard these words, Jiang Han''s face immediately flashed a touch of horror. He shook his head and said: "I''d better go back in two days..."


    "Why? We didn''t set sail? " Jiang Han did not finish a word, suddenly feel the scene in front of some familiar, can''t help but wonder, can''t say that this day their ship didn''t move? Isn''t the scene in front of you the shipyard around Jindu arena?


    "You pig head!" Su Su smelled a look of disdain on his face and said, "we''ve been driving around for a long time. It''s all your fault that you''re here like a dead pig. I don''t know anything. If you''re in another place, why does my sister need to guard you personally? There are all kinds of forces here. People without Taoist Association can absolutely make you die quietly."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiang Han couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Then he asked, "in that case, what are we doing back here?"


    "Well..." Su Su turned her eyes and said, "Jindu''s annual auction is about to open. Before that, there are still several small auctions to add some color. Maybe there''s something good in it. My sister can''t let it go."


    "Auction?" Jiang Han can''t help but brighten his eyes when he hears the words. Then he quickly asks, "can I have a long experience, too?


    "Well..." Su Su said here, holding his chest, looked up and down at Jiang Han and said, "if you ask me, I can barely agree."


    "I beg you!" Jiang Han did not hesitate to ask for it. This kind of opportunity is rare. Besides, Jiang Han has a reason to have to go.


    If you want to improve your strength, you can''t do without all kinds of AIDS and fighting skills. Jiang Han is eager to find some high-grade pills to help him to attack the 79th hole. After such a fight, Jiang Han also feels that his tricks are almost used. If there is no more decent fighting skills, it''s hard to give full play to his strength, and here''s where to shoot At the fair, all kinds of fighting skills emerge in endlessly. Jiang Han is absolutely not worried about finding his own fighting skills.


    And the most important thing is Jiang Han not only to buy things, but also to sell things, but also to sell!


    There are so many stones in the seventy-nine orifices. I believe that the eighty th orifices and even the hundred or more orifices behind them have an astronomical demand for stones. The stones in his ring are not enough to fill his teeth.


    Jiang Feng gave Jiang Han''s medicine Dan, and Jiang Han specially named it awakening Dan. I believe that when this thing comes out, the whole blood continent will be crazy about it. Although it''s only 8% probability, it''s terrible. There are countless disciples in a family who can''t wake up, and there are more than 800 blood warriors in tens of thousands of disciples, even the altar There may be such a high awakening rate. It''s very good for a small family to have a hundred or ten blood soldiers. This terrible awakening rate will definitely promote another ordinary family to a strong family. I believe they will be willing to buy as many fighting stones as possible.This is the origin of Jiang Han''s constant fighting stone. With the inexhaustible golden mountain, Jiang Han opened 108 fighting orifices at one stroke. I believe it''s not a problem.


    Su Su didn''t expect Jiang Han to be so cheerful. She seemed to have never felt the feeling of being begged before. She bent her eyes into a crescent moon and said with pride: "well, you know your face, so I reluctantly agreed."


    "Thank you, Miss Su..."


    Goo Goo


    Jiang Han''s stomach seems to be struggling after he finishes his sentence. I think it''s almost a day and a night since I didn''t eat. Now when I wake up, I''m in a good mood, and my stomach will naturally protest.


    "I found that you are really a pig. When you wake up, you know how to eat." Su Su''s look at Jiang Han immediately turned into disdain. Then he sat down and shook his legs and said, "there''s no food to eat at this time. You''d better bear it."


    "That Miss Su, can I borrow the kitchen? " In cooking, Jiang Han never used other people''s hands.


    "Kitchen, of course, but the chef hasn''t got up yet. I guess he''ll have to wait No, you mean you... " Su Su seems to understand something when he talks about general.


    "Yes Jiang Han nodded and then said seriously, "don''t bother the chef. I can do it myself."


    "My God, you can cook!" A very incredible female voice floated far away in the empty shipyard.

 Chapter 224

    "I can cook Is there anything to make a fuss about? " Jiang Han really didn''t expect that Su Su could be so reflected by an unimportant cooking. Her expression was even more shocked than hearing that she was a peerless master.


    "You A gladiator who can fight for his life I can''t believe that Cooking. " Su Su''s words were trembling. He obviously felt that Jiang Han''s so-called cooking was just plain water cooking white noodles.


    "Ha ha, if a person is used to it, naturally he should learn more about everything, otherwise he will starve to death outside."


    "I''m really curious about how bad the food you make is. Ha ha, there are some in the kitchen. Come with me!" Su Su turns around and takes Jiang Han to the cabin. They are floating on the sand sea all the year round. Naturally, there is no kitchen on the ship. She can''t believe that Jiang Han can make anything good. She even thinks about how to make fun of Jiang Han for a while.


    "Here it is. What would you like to cook?" Su Su takes Jiang Han to the kitchen and points to all the things inside to indicate that Jiang Han can use it.


    Jiang Han glanced around and found that there were all kinds of ingredients and condiments in it. Then he nodded and said, "that''s troublesome. Just do something."


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want. I''m just curious about what you can do." Su Su''s face was gloating. She sat down on a high stool and said, "as long as you don''t burn our boat."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one. Jiang Han''s first action after he starts makes Su Su dazed. Flying up and down is a kind of art. Soon, the attractive aroma makes Su Su Su almost drool. In less than half an hour, Jiang Han has already cooked a table full of food for himself.


    "Better for yourself." Jiang Han finished the last dish, then sat down beside the table, picked up a pair of chopsticks to start.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Su saw that Jiang Han didn''t yell, so he couldn''t help it and jumped down from the stool.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Han looks at Su Su, not knowing what she''s going to say.


    "That Hey, hey That I''m a little hungry, too. Can I have it with you Su Su looked a little embarrassed. After all, he had questioned Jiang Han before.


    "Of course, let''s eat together." Jiang Han handed Su Su Su a pair of chopsticks and then signaled that he could start.


    "Hey, hey So I You''re welcome. " After a word, Su Su swallowed her saliva again and immediately put a piece of meat into her mouth. Then her eyes closed and her face was full of enjoyment. She couldn''t even praise her. She immediately ate it again.


    This Su Su Su only feels that it''s a little crisp from the top. It''s burnt outside and tender inside. It''s fat but not greasy. Even if it''s swallowed, it''s still fragrant. I''d like to take another bite immediately.


    "So Can the meat be so delicious? "


    "I used to eat What is it all about? "


    "Woo woo It''s delicious. "


    "Try this again."


    "Well It''s delicious. It''s delicious. "


    "No, I can''t enjoy such delicious food alone, and my sister!"


    "Jiang Han can cook by himself. Let him do it again."


    This idea immediately flashed out in Su Su''s mind, and then he also put it into action.


    Poor Jiang Han, the first chopsticks did not go down, but Su Su''s hand flashed, and the table immediately became empty.


    "You What''s this for? " Jiang Han can''t laugh or cry. He hasn''t eaten a mouthful after working so hard.


    "Whatever you do." Su Su''s eyes were round and said, "the kitchen and the ingredients are ours. We only charge some interest. Besides, you can''t cook. I can''t make another table. I can''t eat such a good thing by myself. I''ll give it to my sister."


    "I..."


    "You what you, I''m gone, you can use anything here." Su Su finished with a word and left the mess. Jiang Han disappeared in the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    "Robbers All robbers... "


    "The people who can''t take, from top to bottom, from old to young, from male to female, everyone is a robber..."


    Jiang Han''s words spread over the whole shipyard, leaving Su Su laughing while running.


    "Sister! Sister! Sister


    In the room where Su Xin lives, a very excited female voice rings out one after another.


    Su Xin actually just went to bed soon, at this time was Su Su wake up, there is a face is not willing to open his eyes, muttered a: "what, shouting, you are not buttock itching?"


    It is estimated that this is Su Su. If you call someone else, you can disturb Su Xin to sleep, which is enough to die ten times.


    Su Su knew that Su Xin did not have enough rest, so she vomited her tongue first. Then she quickly carried a table over, with a flash of light on her hand. The food on a big table appeared in front of Su Xin with a hot and attractive aroma.At this time, Su Xin''s eyes haven''t opened yet. He just glanced at them casually and said, "how can we have dinner so early today?"


    Su Su did not directly answer Su Xin''s words, but first with chopsticks clip a piece of meat, said: "sister, you try."


    "I don''t eat. I have no appetite."


    "No, you have to taste it." Su Su pulls Su Xin and tries not to let him close his eyes.


    "I eat, I eat, you don''t shake, I finished you don''t disturb my rest." Su Xin almost half opened his eyes, barely opened his mouth to eat.


    Then, Su Xin''s eyes, which were half closed, suddenly opened. A light came out of his eyes, and even his voice changed a little: "this This Who did it


    "Hee hee..."


    Su Su did not directly answer Su Xin''s words, then also ate a mouthful, closed his eyes and said: "sister, how delicious!"


    Su Xin knew that just now he had some gaffes. First he picked up a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. His voice returned to normal and said, "I can barely swallow it. Please tell me quickly who did it."


    Su Su picked up another piece of meat and handed it to Su Xin. After watching her eat it a little, she slowly said, "you know, you haven''t eaten the food cooked by several cooks here, and the rest of us can''t cook. Only one person is a newcomer..."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes Su Su nodded and said, "it''s the man who almost got your eyes cut out at the beginning."


    "OK, Su Su, your butt itches again, don''t you know that I''m just testing his strength..." At this point, Su Xin simply took his chopsticks and took a bite of them. "I didn''t expect that he had such ability when he was young. It was delicious. It was so delicious."


    "Leave me some!" Su Su was afraid that her big stomach sister Wang would eat all of these in one breath, and she quickly joined the fight.


    "What are you robbing..."


    "You don''t have a good relationship with that person. You can let her do it again." Su Xin between talking and holding a chopstick.


    Su Xin is not polite to reply: "don''t you say no appetite?"


    "Do you have any appetite for such food? Go to him and do it again. Don''t rob me... "


    "This is my desk that I robbed..."

 Chapter 225

    the wind puffs the clouds away.


    A whole table of food but five minutes by the two sisters to eliminate the clean, just


    This amount is only Jiang Han''s, and now it''s not enough for two people. What''s more, Su Xin, a woman of cultivation, can''t eat as much as Zhu Yan, so it''s not enough.


    Looking at the last piece of meat was put into Su Su''s mouth, Su Xin really felt that there was still something to be desired.


    "Sister I know what you''re thinking now. " Su Xin squints his big eyes and looks at Su Xin with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    "I think you want to kill our cook now. What you''ve been eating for so long is just Oh Anyway, the previous food is really for nothing, right? "


    Su Xin nodded silently, and then sighed: "we can''t blame those cooks. We''ve gone all over the world, haven''t we ever eaten this kind of food. I think that person really has a special study on cooking."


    "Yes, yes. I''ve never had such a delicious meal before. That sister Are you full? " Su Su''s eyes turned, as if she had some bad idea.


    "I..." Su Xin with a slightly aftertaste of the expression: "still far away, blame you, let me eat these things later how to eat other people''s food."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, he has stayed with us. Sister, I have a good idea to make you have a big meal. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Tell me."


    Su Su smell speech eyes immediately a bright way: "I now go to estimate that he has a guard also not easy to rob, but elder sister you, such a big beauty a horse, which man does not want to chaos love, as long as casually a mouth, he is not obedient."


    Su Xin smell speech white Su Su Su one eye, on the face anger a flash but pass, in the eyes seem to have the anger eruption to say: "you! Unexpectedly! However! Give Way! I! Go Seduce a man


    "Oh, no, no, no!" Su Su quickly waved his hand and said, "absolutely not. That elder sister As long as you give an order, he will do it obediently. Why talk about seducing or not... "


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go and have a look with me." Su Xin finish skillfully put on her cloak, take the lead to walk long legs, under the leadership of Su Su toward the sand boat.


    At this time, Jiang Han had just finished the second table, and the food was waiting to be enjoyed. But before a chopstick was clamped down, he heard two rushing sounds. Then the kitchen door creaked and was pushed open, and two beautiful figures appeared there.


    Jiang Han''s chopsticks were frozen in the air, and when he looked at Su Su''s eyes staring at the food in front of him, he immediately understood what.


    The feeling is that she knows that she can''t get it this time. It turns out that she is looking for help


    "Cough..."


    Su Xin first coughed symbolically, then said reluctantly, "I can''t believe that you still have such ability."


    "Ah?" Jiang Han quickly put down the chopsticks in his hand and said, "I managed to get some simple food, that Captain Su, have you eaten yet? If you don''t like it, just sit down and eat. "


    "Well..." Su Xin dragged his chin with his hand, then said thoughtfully: "it seems that he hasn''t eaten yet, so it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "I..."


    Jiang Han can''t help but gasp on his face. When Su Su left just now, he clearly said that he robbed his own meal and wanted to share it with you, but now he has no food


    As for Su Su, as soon as he heard this, he was just like a fawn. He immediately rushed to the table and ate it.


    "Hello, I''m inviting captain su. What are you eating..." Jiang Han is speechless to Su Su.


    "Well Yummy. Captain Su, that''s my sister. My sister takes me with her wherever she goes. You have no right to stop me. "


    "Delicious..."


    "Well, I didn''t have this dish just now. I''ll try it again."


    "It''s delicious!"


    Whoosh


    Looking at Su Su''s delicious food, Su Xin also stepped over, picked a cape and sat down, then did not move his chopsticks.


    "Eh, Captain Su, why don''t you eat Jiang Han doesn''t understand why Su Xin doesn''t use chopsticks. "


    "My sister wants to take off her veil when she''s eating. You''re an apprentice. Do you want to peek at my sister''s appearance? Go out for me..." Su Su seldom stops his chopsticks, points out the door and orders Jiang Han to leave.


    "I..."


    Jiang Han is almost crying. He has been hungry for a long time, but he didn''t have time to have a bite for two meals in a row. This woman is really strange. There''s nothing to hide. It''s just a face


    "Get it." Jiang Han had to put down his chopsticks and get up, intending to go out.


    "Forget it, Susu. Don''t be hard on him. Let''s eat." Finish saying Su Xin is to pick up chopsticks unexpectedly, clip a dish, lift veil slowly afterwards, show inside cherry small mouth, put dish into mouth gently."Ah...!"


    Although Jiang Han didn''t plan to peek at Su Xin''s appearance, the light from the corner of his eyes still inadvertently saw Su Xin''s snow-white chin, which formed a beautiful curve between the lotus petal jaw and the snow-white neck. Her ruddy lips were full of light luster. Coupled with the light fragrance from time to time, Jiang Han couldn''t help looking at it for a while It''s too late.


    "Bah, you said you didn''t look. What are you doing?"


    At the critical moment, Su Su awoke Jiang Han with a word, while the latter was a soul stirring. He quickly dodged his eyes, then said awkwardly: "ha ha, I''d better go outside to have a look at the scenery, just because I''m not hungry now..."


    Su Xin did not say anything, Jiang Han had to step out, just walked to the door, almost let Su Su Su words surprised a somersault.


    "What''s the beautiful scenery in the shipyard? You''re just peeking at my sister. I said the center is empty."


    Su Su


    Su Xin lightly drinks to reprimand Su Su Su, the words behind Jiang Han can''t hear anything.


    "This woman is as beautiful as Zhu Yan." After he came out, Jiang Han found that there was really no scenery in the shipyard. He felt confused and confused. Su Xin''s jaw was so beautiful that his heart still bumps and jumps. He has not seen a beautiful woman, but I don''t know why, as soon as he saw the woman himself, he was unconsciously immersed in it, as if there was a kind of magic attracting him Average.


    "I didn''t expect this cruel woman to be so beautiful." Jiang Han said to himself, his mind is full of the scene of seeing Su Xin just now, and he is more curious about her identity.


    What is the origin of the woman who is afraid of you? And she also always love the emperor, the emperor''s mouth, and Su Su before the country


    The only word Jiang Han can think of now is "king of a country", but what country is she?


    It''s impossible to form an alliance, not to mention a blood empire


    It''s really curious!

 Chapter 226

    Well


    "Sister, why don''t I have two tables to eat I''m full. " Su Su wiped his mouth with satisfaction and looked at the empty table in front of him, but he was still dissatisfied.


    Su Xin also took a handkerchief to gently wipe the greasy side of his mouth, thought for a while: "indeed, I also feel a little unsatisfied, I really can''t think that an ordinary vegetable can be made by him so tasteful, it''s really irresistible."


    "Alas..."


    Su Su sighed, then said, "it''s a pity that I can''t eat this delicious food for a few days."


    Su Xin smell speech can''t help but Leng a way: "Why say so."


    "You think, he is a gladiator now. He may die one day, not to mention Even if he can''t die, he will leave us. I''m afraid he won''t be able to see him again. " When Su Su said this, his eyes only turned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That''s right..." Su Xin after Su Su''s reminder seems to have thought of this, and then thought: "what a pity..."


    "Hey, sister, I have a way to make you eat such delicious food every meal every day, but I don''t know you..." Su Su deliberately said the general, waiting for Su Xin to open his mouth.


    Su Xin is what a smart person, almost immediately understand what Su Su wants to say, then her expression gradually cold, voice also a little bit of Sen Han, word by word: "you! Yes! Say it! What! What


    "I..." Su Su was frightened by Su Xin''s tone, and then he just closed his eyes and didn''t say the second half of the sentence. He just shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that today is the first and last meal of such a delicious meal. One day he died in the arena and could not even leave his whole body. If he wanted to eat such a meal, he would have to wait for his next life..."


    Su Xin looks at the empty plate that they have eaten in front of her. She seems to be a little impatient. As a big force that can''t be taken away from her, she can''t get what she wants. But this cooking skill is really delicious that she has never tasted before. If the food is precious, it''s just that, but it''s all ordinary It''s something that only that person can make. This kind of delicious food should only be in heaven.


    "You You might as well tell us what the solution is, if it''s not something against the principle, it''s not impossible. " Su Xin, a tough woman, appeared for the first time Let go!


    "Why?" Su Su''s face flashed a successful smile, and then immediately another book said: "elder sister, this is what you asked me to say. Can you promise that you won''t beat me?"


    "Come on, it''s just an idea. It doesn''t have to be done. Why would I hit you..."


    "Hee hee, then I said..."


    "Wait a minute!" Su Xin first stopped Su Su Su and said, "it''s OK to say something, but if you dare to say that you want me to seduce a man again, I have to blow your ass!"


    Su Su smell speech is facial expression a change at first, then eyes a turn a way: "that won''t, how can I say that kind of words."


    "Well, go ahead..."


    Su Su nodded: "my idea is that sister, you don''t want that person to die, and if you want to keep him, you should marry him. In this case, you are husband and wife. How can you be regarded as seduction, right? In this way, he will become my brother-in-law, and I will naturally follow him every day. "


    When he said this, Su Su suddenly felt that Su Xin''s murderous spirit was getting heavier and heavier. The chill on her face made Su Su shiver for several times. Then Su Su quickly forced her face to smile and said: "that Hey, hey You said you didn''t hit me... "


    "I..." Su Xin to his sister really speechless, had to face a loose, no good way: "let me marry him? Are you for me or for yourself? "


    "Of course, it''s for your sister''s sake. You''re both husband and wife. It''s natural for you to eat his cooking every day. As for me, I''m just a sister-in-law, and occasionally Absolutely for your own good. " Su Su''s eyes are full of stars when she talks. It seems that she has seen that Jiang Han has made countless delicious food for her every meal since she became her brother-in-law.


    Pop!


    Su Xin slapped the table heavily, woke Su Su up, then sneered: "ha ha, for me? Forget it. You''d better think more about yourself. You can marry him. In this way, he will be my brother-in-law. Naturally, I can live every day... "


    "No, no, no..." Su Su shook his head and said, "I don''t have a sister. You are beautiful. Besides, he doesn''t seem to have any feelings for me..."


    "Does he have feelings for me?" Su Xin face a cold, let Su Su Su can''t help but play a goose bumps.


    But this time, Su Su seemed to go all out for her own food, and said, "of course, don''t you see? When he saw half of your face just now, everyone was stunned. "


    "Go to What do you know as a little kid... " Su Xin interrupted Su Su''s words, and they fell into silence again."It seems that Is it not negotiable? " Su Su didn''t seem to give up. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly spoke again.


    Su Xin shook his head and said after a long time: "in my life I can''t get married... "


    "Alas..." Su Su sighed: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that your beautiful face and your good figure..."


    "Your butt is itching again, isn''t it?"


    "Ah Su Su quickly put his hands around his buttocks, and then made a reluctant protest: "originally, God has given you such a face, but you wear a veil all day long. Even people who can''t take you say that your face looks like Luocha, what can''t you see..."


    At this point, Su Xin''s face suddenly darkened, and then put on the veil, as if very tired, said: "Su Su, you are still young, do not understand the dangers of people''s hearts, besides, do you think I will care about how those trash comment?"


    "No..." Su Su seemed to be in a bit of excitement at this time. Then she stood up and said, "I grew up in the forbidden zone since I was a child. I haven''t seen any kind of villain, or any kind of natural disaster. How can I not understand the danger of people''s hearts? It''s the same for my sister not to marry Su Su Su Su all her life..."


    Su Xin gave a dismal smile, then shook his head and said: "villain? You have no way and black wind. Naturally, they do all kinds of evil. Although they are disgusting, they are personal scum, but at least they are personal. But in my opinion, they can''t take the dirty place, but they can barely survive. Here is just the ugly side of people, which is exposed unreservedly. But some people, seemingly human, are not as good as pigs, dogs and animals. Their hearts are more poisonous than snakes and scorpions. You have never seen them There''s more to it! "


    "I..." Su Su didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he just bowed his head and said, "but he It''s the only different person I''ve ever met in the middle of nowhere I don''t know... "


    "But he After all A man, too


    Su Xin''s words suddenly become extremely cold.

 Chapter 227

    "He It''s really different. "


    "Elder sister, the first time you met him, you were going to dig his eyes, but he didn''t hate you. He was willing to be a cannon fodder. When Jun Wudao was most proud, he risked his life to stand up for you. Now he I''m hungry, but I cooked two tables for us... "


    "Although Su Su knows that no man in the world can be trusted But Su Su also knows how to be grateful. We haven''t done anything to him, but he did it for us Too much has been done. "


    Su Xin smell speech body slightly trembled for a while, and then sighed a long way: "so little favor let you speak for him, also said what experience big evil, I see you are just a toddler baby."


    "I..."


    Su Su saw his elder sister say so, Jiang Han''s face for the first time appeared a touch of unhappiness, said: "elder sister, you are wrong, if he is really dangerous, he will not blindly insist on going to the arena, if he really has a plan, why go to the arena desperately, if he died there, all he did is in vain!"


    "Sister, you know all this. You are still cheating yourself because some men make you treat all men differently. What''s more, you don''t have to be married all your life. Why do you practice yourself like this?"


    "Have you said enough?" Su Xin suddenly claps a case but rise, afterwards complexion is cold, Sen Han way: "my affair still need not you to manage, you manage good oneself went!"


    "I..." Su Su see Su Xin angry face flashed a blush, eyes forced to endure tears water: "you and I free motherless I don''t even know what mom and dad look like. I know you do it for me, but now that I''ve grown up, I don''t care about you anymore. "


    With a word, Su Su turned and left, leaving Su Xin alone in deep thought.


    At this time, Jiang Han is still sitting outside and depressed. Although he is a little unhappy that the meal has been robbed, the most important thing is that he can''t get into the kitchen. Now he can''t make another table. He has no choice but to take out the wine gourd first to drink. But before a few mouthfuls of wine, he suddenly sees Su Su Su running out, covering his face with one hand. He looks like he has just passed by A cry.


    Why? Why did you cry after a meal? Is my cooking so delicious that I can cry?


    The answer is obviously not, and Jiang Han has a good feeling for Su Su. I don''t know why the Kung Fu of eating makes this girl who always likes to laugh and cry


    "It''s that queer girl again." Jiang Han can''t help muttering that Su Su is the only one who can have dinner with Su Xin. There is no one else except her. Anyway, Su Su can''t cry when she eats.


    "Su Su What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Han couldn''t help but lean on the past and said a word of comfort.


    At this time, Su Su turned around. Jiang Han could clearly see that her eyes were still red and her tears were still in her eyes. For a moment, she was puzzled and said, "Su Su, what''s the matter with you? I was eating just now? Why do you cry? "


    Su Su took a look at Jiang Han. He was obviously in a bad mood and didn''t want to take care of Jiang Han.


    "Why? You don''t know the big spoon when you''re full. I didn''t offend you. You robbed me of two meals. I haven''t eaten a mouthful yet. "


    Jiang Han''s words played a little role. At this time, Su Su''s face immediately flashed a touch of shame, and then sighed again, still didn''t want to speak.


    "Not yet? Is it your sister... " At this point, Jiang Han secretly looked around, as if for fear that Su Xin would suddenly appear. After confirming that he was safe enough, he dared to whisper: "is your sister making you angry? After that, I won''t cook for him. How about leaving for you? "


    "Cluck..."


    Sure enough, the power of eating is the most powerful. As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, Su Su immediately burst into tears and turned into a smile. Then he gave Jiang Han a white look and said, "it''s almost the same."


    "Ha ha, you haven''t told me what''s the matter with you? Did your sister refuse to take me to the auction? Did you quarrel with her Jiang Han was afraid that he would lose such a good opportunity. Naturally, he thought about it for the first time.


    Su Su shook his head and said, "no, this kind of little thing is nothing. Don''t worry, my sister will take you."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    "But why How could you Crying? "


    Su Su choked again, then pouted her little mouth and said, "I asked my sister to marry you, but she won''t..."


    Whoa!


    Jiang Han smell speech directly a mouthful of old blood spray on the ground, then ear a burst of electric current directly poured into the brain, thunder of his outside coke inside tender


    "You You What are you talking about? "


    Seeing Jiang Han''s reaction, Su Su could not bear to despise him and said, "Why are you so shocked? What''s the matter with my sister marrying you? Isn''t she good enough for you? I''ll tell you, she''s beautiful. It''s more than enough for you... "


    "I I know it''s more than enough... " "How noble is your sister''s status? How can I be worthy of her? Besides, you can say this kind of thing so casually. Don''t you think it''s too abrupt?""What''s so abrupt about this? Except for you, my sister didn''t use her eyes to look at all the men. Besides, your cooking is so delicious. I''m not doing it for her good..." Su Su''s face is upright, as if Su Xin is ungrateful.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you can quarrel. I don''t think it''s strange this time." Jiang Han is speechless. This Su Su is so simple.


    "Hey You, I''m not here for you. Don''t you want my sister to marry you? " Su Su''s eyes were round, and she felt like she had suffered a loss.


    Jiang Han was shocked by Su Su. He couldn''t help retreating and said, "it''s not a matter of whether he''d like to..."


    "I don''t care what you ask, I''ll ask you if you like it or not." Miss Su Su''s temper seemed to have to get to the bottom first.


    "Even if I''m willing to do something, don''t mess around here, OK?"


    "I''ll ask you if you like it or not. If you don''t answer, just now you looked at my sister''s face and straight eyes and said ''even if'', you men are hypocritical!"


    Su Su''s voice is very loud. At this time, the sky has gradually brightened up, and people around him have begun to appear. Jiang Han really doesn''t want to argue with Su Su Su like this any more, and in case someone hears it, it must have a great influence on Su Xin. Therefore, he has no choice but to follow Su Su Su Su''s words and answer: "I''m happy. I''m very happy. I''ll be happy every day I want to marry your sister when I eat and dream. OK


    Quiet


    Quiet Dead silence!


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, Su Su immediately calmed down. At the same time, his heart also fell to the ground. He said that Su Su finally calmed down. Otherwise, Su Xin would see that he and Su Su Su were arguing here


    "Eh, no..." Jiang Han immediately picked up the stone that had just fallen. Then he felt something wrong with Su Su''s eyes. He immediately realized something and suddenly looked back.


    Sure enough, Su Xin didn''t know when he was standing behind Jiang Han!

 Chapter 228

    Su Xin When did you come here?


    Jiang Han saw that Su Xin''s brain was short circuited immediately, and then ran rapidly again. If she came here early, it''s OK. What he said just now is obviously just to perfunctory Su Su Su. Su Xin must be so smart and smart that he can hear it.


    But But there''s another point that makes Jiang Han''s liver tremble. Su Su is always facing her. If Su Xin had come here long ago, she couldn''t have seen it. Moreover, the change of Su Su''s expression and the sudden silence just appeared just now, which means Su Xin just appeared!


    That is to say Su Xin just heard his last words


    My God!


    This is What to do!


    He couldn''t hear his voice just now


    It''s Su Su. After the initial silence, her face immediately turned into joy. Then she went over Jiang Han and excitedly said to Su Xin, "elder sister, you''ve heard it this time, and I didn''t say anything nonsense. This is what he said. He is a hundred happy people. He thinks about it every day. He wants to marry you when he has a meal and dreams..."


    Su Su


    Su Xin drank Su Su Su lightly, and then a flash of brilliance flashed in her eyes. She glanced at Jiang Han lightly, without any expression. She walked her long legs again and said, "Su Su, come with me!"


    "Oh..." Su Su see Su Xin didn''t say anything, also had to be obedient with Su Xin walked out of the sand boat, two people''s back gradually disappeared in Jiang Han''s line of sight


    Whoo


    "I''m scared to death." Jiang Han only felt that his heart was just put down, and because of the woman''s character that she was going to dig people''s eyes at a glance before, this time there was no indication that he was lucky.


    "But that woman It''s really pretty. " Jiang Han even has a desire to tear Su Xin''s veil to see how amazing this woman''s face is


    Forget it. Let''s go to dinner first.


    This time, Jiang Han was able to cook a meal that he could eat. After he was full of wine and food, he began to prepare for the auction.


    It''s still a week before the next fight starts. Before that, if Jiang Han can''t open the 79th hole, it''s likely that he will be in danger. In addition, he has to see if he can find something useful at this auction. Both fighting skills and pills are urgently needed by Jiang Han, but it will use countless fighting stones. He''s fighting for caution It''s not enough to use the stones inside to open the orifices, let alone participate in any auction.


    The only hope left is Awakening Dan!


    I think the sales volume of this awakening Dan should not be bad.


    Jiang Han opens a secluded guest room with Su Su. Then he goes out for a walk in the afternoon. It''s the opening season of jinduji city. Although some of the herbs Jiang Han needs are rare, they are as common as Chinese cabbage in the market. Here, he can even get some herbs that he can''t even think about on weekdays, let alone these herbs It''s not a very precious medicinal material.


    In this way, after half a day''s overseas shopping, Jiang Han finally prepared all the medicines on the awakening pill, and because he was also the first time to refine the pill, he had never had such experience before. Jiang Han specially prepared more herbs for each herb. Although the price on the market is indeed quite expensive, Jiang Han still bought a lot, not to mention the finished awakening pill By comparison, the price of this medicine is just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning.


    Back in his hut, Jiang Han can''t wait to take out his medicine cauldron and refine it step by step according to the steps on the prescription.


    Gradually, the fragrance of medicine began to float in the whole room. After more than half an hour''s cooking, the awakening pill had reached the stage of forming. Although the whole process was tedious, it was not complicated. It was not difficult for Jiang Han, a pharmacist who was extremely keen on fire and herbs.


    "Right now!" Jiang Han put down the palm fan in his hand and felt that the fire elements in the pill had gathered together. At the same time, this time was also the quietest time for efficacy and fire elements, which was the silence before the outbreak. What the pharmacist had to do was to grasp the short time of less than half a second, so as to quickly condense the pill into shape. Sooner or later, the efficacy would be greatly reduced If it''s a little later, it''s a waste pill


    In fact, this is also the abnormality of natural pharmacists. They not only have a keen perception of medicinal materials, but also can judge whether a pill has reached the stage of collecting pills through the element of fire, so the success rate is greatly enhanced. Unlike ordinary pharmacists, although sometimes it seems that the pill is formed, in fact, the element of fire is not completely condensed together Judging by experience alone, the success rate will be greatly reduced.


    At this time, Jiang Han had already felt that this medicine pill had reached the stage of collecting pills from both medicinal materials and fire elements.


    Da!


    Jiang Han gently picks up the cauldron and skillfully shakes it. Although he has only a short time to learn how to refine medicine, he has a solid foundation under the influence of Fang Chen. At this time, his hand is exposed. If there is a pharmacist on the scene, he will feel like a master who doesn''t know how long to refine medicine."Jiedan!"


    After shaking for several times, Jiang Han drinks and flicks his fingers. The top cover of the medicine cauldron is blown down by a strong wind, and then a pale yellow pill comes out of the cauldron and appears in Jiang Han''s hands.


    This one Awakening Dan, failed!


    Jiang Han looked at the awakening pill in his hand, and was quite sure that it was a failure, because it was clearly recorded in Jiang Feng''s medicine pill that the successful awakening pill presented a light blue color with a strong medicine fragrance, not the pale yellow of tubulaji in his hand. Besides, he did not smell anything about the medicine except a burning smell Fragrance.


    The first refining ended in failure.


    But Jiang Han is not discouraged. After all, he is only a pharmacist now, and awakening pill, a kind of pill against heaven, is not so easy to practice. Even Jiang Han thinks that if he can make one pill a hundred times, he will make a big profit. Although Jiang Han doesn''t have a price in his heart, it will never be too low. What he should think about now is why This is the reason why Dan will fail.


    Jiang Han''s eyes are staring at the medicine cauldron in front of him. At the same time, his brain is running at a high speed. Just now, he confirmed that his operation and steps are all right, but why did the refining of Dan medicine fail?


    Can we say that the success rate of this kind of pill is very low? Even with the time and environment and the surrounding air humidity have a relationship?


    Whatever, try one more.


    Jiang Han thought before and after, he always felt that there was no problem in every step, and one failure was not enough to explain anything. Jiang Han simply cleaned it up, and then put it into refining medicine again

 Chapter 229

    The second time Failure!


    The third time Failure!


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh


    Until the ninth time, just as Jiang Han was about to fall into despair, the whole person mechanically and numbly opened the medicine cauldron, suddenly a strong smell of medicine came. Then, Jiang Han was inspired and immediately took the medicine pill in his hand.


    Half a nail cap sized elixir is full of light blue light, and the strong fragrance of the elixir really comes. Almost ordinary people who don''t know the medicine can recognize that this medicine is not ordinary, and Jiang Han is more satisfied. At this time, he can obviously feel that this is indeed a top grade Awakening elixir!


    "Nine times, one was successful. It seems that the success rate of awakening Dan is not very low." Looking at the pills in his hand, Jiang Han''s confidence increased greatly for a moment. Moreover, it seems that his father''s prescription is really genuine, which is an inexhaustible golden mountain!


    "This auction is up to you!" Jiang Han''s heart was warm, then his eyes twinkled, and he thought again: "this thing must not be sold in batches, especially this time, we should let those hateful blood families know what it means to be rare, so as to bring the price of awakening pill to the extreme!"


    The first auction was just to build momentum, and the success rate of awakening pill was only 8%. Then I would refine more than ten pills, so as to ensure that at least one of them would wake up, and also prove that my pills were not so famous, or even dozens of pills could be refined. If two of them could wake up at one time, there would be a lot of hard evidence. The auction will be held later ¡­ Awakening Dan is bound to become the target of all families!


    "That''s it!" Jiang Han patted his thigh and felt that he was too smart. At the moment, he immediately threw himself into the refining of awakening pill again.


    Eh Jiang Han''s action suddenly, and then suddenly thought that if he took this kind of thing to the auction for the first time, he would be regarded as a madman and a fool by their treasure appraiser. To be on the safe side, he had to practice more to open his eyes to them. What''s more, if he asked what would happen if he wanted to eat it, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    I haven''t taken any pills of my own. What about awakening pill? Is it awakening pill or Yama pill?


    "This one is a commemorative one. It''s my first step towards Jinshan. Let me try the medicine first..."


    Jiang Han thinks that he still needs to try it. After all, if people ask him, he can draw a picture Or add oil and vinegar to describe the magical effect of this medicine pill to them. Although it may not have any effect if you eat it yourself, you can at least know that there is a heat flow churning violently in your abdomen, and then it turns into a magic power, which completely stimulates the blood vessels buried in the blood, so that the blood power increases greatly under the blessing of the divine medicine, and then awaken!


    "Well, that should be it!"


    Jiang Han didn''t think much, then he closed his eyes and ate this awakening pill.


    On the first day of junior high school, the strong fragrance of medicine made Jiang Han''s spirit burst again. Then, as he thought before, a heat current was surging up in his solitude. Then, the heat energy exploded like a balloon compressed to the extreme inside. All the energy suddenly erupted to every corner of his body. Then, he only felt that his blood was burning At a glance, the sweat on the body flows out, unspeakable pleasant.


    But this is not the end. Just after all the energy exploded, there was a heat flow towards the heart. Under the compression of the heart burst, this energy was continuously transmitted to the whole body again along the blood, and collided with the previous energy that was distributed into the four limbs.


    Boom!


    Jiang Han''s brain is blank, and his body seems to be boiling. Even his skin is shaking slightly


    This medicine


    Jiang Han''s heart moved, because he suddenly felt that he was It''s time to wake up!


    "So It''s Feilian''s blood. " Jiang Han murmured to himself, as if he understood something in an instant.


    He is a descendant of the Jiang family. He is the son of Jiang Feng. It''s not surprising that he has Fei Lian''s blood in his body.


    Just, before Jiang Han has been ignoring this point, but now he constantly has Feilian''s animal shadow in his mind, he suddenly remembered, and this moment, it''s time to wake up.


    Jiang Han''s Feilian blood has already been stimulated by all kinds of things, and it is on the verge of awakening. If there is an altar for Jiang Han to use, maybe he can wake up with half a foot into the altar. The reason why he has not been able to wake up before is that the blood of rosefinch in his body is suppressed.


    But at this moment, under the influence of awakening Dan, rosefinch''s blood can no longer suppress Feilian''s blood. Feilian is more like a foal who has been locked in a cage for a long time. At this time, he runs wantonly on the boundless prairie and gallops happily, which also makes Jiang Han feel warm all over, and has a strong impulse.


    Feilian blood awaken.


    "This Is that speed? " Jiang Han closed his eyes, but in his mind, all kinds of pictures were constantly changing. The flying of the bird and the deer head was so joyful that people could hardly cope with it. It was as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit. It was like thunder and lightning in an instant, mixed with the sound of sound explosion, just like a meteorite falling rapidly. Everything around it turned into a virtual shadow. Only speed is eternal!Double blood awakening!


    At this time, Jiang Han''s whole life has been greatly improved. He just feels that compared with the last second, he can almost kill himself in seconds. Even if he has great confidence in the fierce man before, he can''t even touch his clothes.


    In this day when he entered the ranks of gladiators and was about to fight to the death, this kind of promotion was just like sending charcoal in the snow for Jiang Han.


    "Originally, the awakening of double blood It''s so hard. " Although Jiang Han''s body calmed down at this time, he was shocked. Before, he even forgot that he still had Feilian''s blood. However, he didn''t want to wake up because of his father''s awakening Dan. Maybe he would never wake up in his whole life.


    Before the awakening of double blood, everyone had never thought about it. First of all, soldiers with double blood are rare. Even if they have that blood purity, it''s terrible. Even if they barely awaken one of them, it''s hard to awaken the second blood because of the suppression of blood. But Jiang Han


    In fact, Jiang Han''s situation is no exception, but his advantage is that the purity of his blood has reached a terrible 100%. Even so, although it is difficult to awaken the two kinds of blood, the previous thunder leopard fighting spirit has inspired Feilian who has been sleeping. If he can enter the altar, it is not nonsense to awaken, but the Jiang family will certainly not let Jiang Han enter the altar, so it looks as if he can enter the altar Jiang Han will never be able to awaken Fei Lian''s blood.


    With awakening Dan, the fruit and crystallization of a father''s selfless love for his son, Jiang Han Actually did this, double blood awakening, but also are 100% pure.


    Unprecedented!

 Chapter 230

    The benefits of double blood awakening are obvious.


    But there''s one thing Jiang Han doesn''t know. He just knows a little


    That is the blood of Jiang Liang!


    Jiang Han knew that the Qian family had used the blood washing pill for him. He knew that he had Jiangliang''s blood in his body, but he certainly didn''t know that his Jiangliang''s blood was also 100% pure!


    But now there is another problem. Jiang Han''s blood in his body at this time is stable and sleeping. He is neither inspired or provoked by any external force, nor is he able to enter the altar of Qian family.


    And the awakening Dan, by chance, is also used to awaken Feilian''s blood. Awakening Dan can only play a role once in his life. If you look at it in this way, maybe Jiang Han, even if he has Jiangliang''s blood, even if he is 100% pure, will never awaken again


    But these Jiang Han is also all don''t know, maybe this life can''t wake up Jiangliang blood, he even feel no regret, can His Jiangliang blood is 100% pure, a item just Jiangliang blood has been so strong, if really can''t wake up, it is a huge loss


    But no matter what, Jiang Hanshuang''s blood has increased greatly. Now he is facing the fight again. If he takes the opportunity to open the 79th hole, he should be invincible in the arena.


    "What a surprise!" Jiang Han couldn''t help but sigh. Then the illusion on his back began to fade. It''s better to put it away as soon as possible. After all, the soldiers with two blood lines will definitely make people crazy. Maybe Jiang Han will be captured by some big families and studied slowly. By then, he will be crying without tears.


    In addition, his cabin is remote and hidden enough, so it should not be discovered.


    Just a second before the shadow of his beast was about to dissipate, his door was suddenly broken by violence, accompanied by a lovely and angry female voice: "Jiang Han, you heartless man, did you forget to promise me, and I vomited after lunch. I thought you would show up in the evening. Who knows you..."


    Su Su was shocked by the scene before she finished her sentence. She didn''t know what to say.


    Even Su Xin, who came with him, was full of shock in his pretty eyes.


    At this time, they are not shocked, this Jiang Han unexpectedly He opened Feilian''s blood, but he even had a set of medical equipment in front of him. The cauldron was still steaming with smoke, and the room was full of charming fragrance. I''m afraid that a fool would know what happened.


    "Sister..." Su Su''s voice was trembling. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. Her brain was buzzing. She just felt that the scene in front of her was even more unreal than a dream.


    Jiang Han once opened the blood of rosefinch in the arena, which Su Su and Su Xin both know. The noble blood of Zhu family is enough to shock people, and they can speculate that the purity of Jiang Han''s blood is not low, but


    But what''s the explanation for what they''ve just seen?


    Jiang Han even opened Feilian''s blood. When they think of Jiang Han''s surname Jiang, they even think it''s natural for Jiang Han to open Feilian''s blood. What''s the explanation of rosefinch''s blood? Tens of thousands of people at that time saw it.


    "He shouldn''t be Two blood soldiers. " Su Xin thought of this, and her breath immediately became a little short. She knew better than anyone what a double blood warrior represented.


    This person''s future limitless.


    Plus What''s the matter with this medicine tripod, asshole.


    Su Xin only feels that she has been blind for so many years. At this moment, she can''t control her inner shock, because if Jiang Han is a pharmacist, then That''s just a myth.


    Imagine which pharmacist still uses the arena to fight hard? As long as they beckon, I don''t know how many blood families will offer them as guests of honor. Even if the blood family is destroyed and the whole imperial kingdom is destroyed, the pharmacists are definitely the safest group. No matter who they are, there will not be too many pharmacists.


    For a pharmacist, it''s nothing more than changing from one place to another to make medicine. Why come here again? There''s no way to eat sand, let alone fight in the arena.


    What''s the most valuable thing for the zone of no access? It''s not fighting skills, fighting soldiers and precious mines relative to other regions, but pills.


    That''s right. In the zone of no way, fighting can be seen everywhere. Therefore, Elixir can be said to be a necessary good product for robbing families and houses. Although it consumes a lot of money, no pharmacist is willing to come here to eat sand. Therefore, elixir and pharmacist are the most precious things in the zone of no way. If Jiang Han is really a pharmacist, don''t say that Jun Wudao wants to kill him, for fear of making him cry It''s not bad for Jiang Han to call his grandfather.


    Who owns a pharmacist is equivalent to saving a lot of costs and stones, and can use more resources to improve the strength of his guild, and then grab more wealth in this place where there is no gold everywhere.This kind of truth, even Su Su, a little girl who doesn''t know the world, knows.


    "Jiang Han You What are you doing? " Su Su miraculously pointed to Jiang Han, then pointed to Jiang Han''s back, and then pointed to the steaming cauldron.


    Now that everything has been found, Jiang Han has nothing to hide, and it seems that this pair of brothers and sisters are not bad. Besides, since they have been made public, they can simply say it. Maybe the auction will be more open in the future, so now Jiang Han has no hesitation, scratched his head and said with a shy smile: "nothing, just practicing two pieces of medicine and taking it After going down, I woke up by accident... "


    At hand Accidentally


    Su Su just felt that her little heart was almost unbearable. What''s the meaning of practicing two pieces of medicine casually and waking up accidentally


    Devil!


    "Can you make medicine?" Su Su can''t believe that a 14-year-old child can make medicine, and he can''t help it Even to the arena to fight desperately.


    "Oh It''s just a scratch. "


    "Fur?"


    Su Su can''t help but despise Jiang Han and says: "you can make people eat with a little skin and awaken their blood..."


    "Well In fact, it''s not the role of Dan, it''s just as if it''s time to wake up. " Jiang Han conceals it for a while. He thinks it''s better not to be known too early.


    "You can wake up without the altar. Doesn''t that mean your blood purity..."


    Speaking of this, Su Su thought of Jiang Han''s blood and couldn''t help but cover his head and said, "you Actually awakened two kinds of blood, or ancient blood


    "Er..." Jiang Han really didn''t know how to answer, and then he could only smile bitterly: "I also have no way. I feel out of control, and he will wake up. I can''t help it."


    "My God..."


    After talking about this, Su Su really didn''t know what to say. Now she quickly gave a bad smile and hit the railway again while it was hot: "you really shocked me. Then you should marry my sister quickly. What did you say before that you don''t deserve her? Now it''s really a good match to see you guys and girls!"

 Chapter 231

    "Su Su!"


    Su Xin saw that Su Su began to talk casually again. He could not help frowning and drinking. Then a little hesitation flashed in his eyes and suddenly said, "as a pharmacist, why do you want to go to the arena blindly? You can live a life without food and clothing. Do you know that you are likely to die there?"


    Food and clothing?


    Jiang Han smelled a flash of grief on his face, then took a deep breath and said, "maybe, but what about the people around me? Maybe, when I have nothing to worry about, they are still struggling for how to live tomorrow, I I don''t live for myself. "


    "Now that I''m alive, I can''t live up to the dead. I can''t lose all the people I care about. I know why I fight until my heart stops One second


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, Su Xin suddenly changed color. Then he seemed to understand something. He said again: "do you plan to stay? I can guarantee that all the people around you can live comfortably. As long as I''m still here, they won''t be wronged."


    "Aggrieved?" Jiang Han shook his head and said, "what is grievance? If being wronged can make a person live, I''d rather be wronged all over the world. I don''t want to worry about food and clothing. I just want to let some people Blood for blood


    Blood debt, blood compensation?


    Jiang Han''s words seem to hook up some memories of Su Xin, her eyes suddenly trance a few times, and then flash a ray of light, and said: "then what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I If you want to challenge all the masters in the arena in these months, if you can''t win, you''d rather die! "


    Su Xin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Jiang Han to be so stubborn, but she also understood Jiang Han''s mood at this time. Even if it was a pharmacist, she knew that kind of despair better than anyone, just because My strength is not enough.


    "Well If you die in the arena, are there any unfulfilled wishes? " As soon as Su Xin said this, the temperature in the room immediately dropped a few minutes.


    Jiang Han shook his head silently, and then said: "before I came here, I had entrusted everything to others."


    "That means there''s nothing I can do for you, right?" Su Xin''s words are colder and colder, which seems to make the whole room covered with a layer of frost.


    Jiang Han still replied in a low voice: "Captain Su has taken me in to do a lot. Jiang Han is very grateful. He only wants to participate in all the competitions in the arena as a gladiator of the friendship Pavilion in the future."


    "Well, I promise you!" This time Su Xin answers very simply, then immediately turns around, two steps disappear in Jiang Han''s room.


    Only Su Su, who has just recovered from shock, is left.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, Su Su couldn''t help sighing: "you two are big idiots, how to match is useless."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help shivering when he heard this, and then he quickly whispered to Su Su: "I beg you, don''t say this, OK?"


    "Well, I''d like to say that you''re a fool. My sister is so obvious that you don''t know how to cherish it. Do you want to marry my sister or not?" Su Su pouted her little mouth, as if she was very dissatisfied with Jiang Han''s performance just now.


    "I..." Jiang Han is really speechless, especially to Su Su, a little girl who loves to be a matchmaker. Now he hurried forward and said, "I beg you, don''t talk about it any more, OK? I beg you..."


    "It''s no use begging me!" Su Su''s voice was suddenly loud at this time. He stepped on the table in front of Jiang Han and said, "you heartless man, you just said it this morning. You are a hundred people. You think about it every day. You want to marry my sister when you eat and dream. Did you say it yourself?"


    Jiang Han can''t argue with Su Su so much, so he has to go down the slope and say, "yes, I said it, but your sister doesn''t like me. What can I do, right?"


    "Well, it''s almost the same. You just have to admit it. You''re still a man. As for my sister, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll naturally try to persuade her..." Then Su Su''s eyes turned again and said, "what''s more, you''re still a pharmacist with your blood in your body. You''re very strong with my sister."


    Jiang Han only has a bitter smile


    Su Su seemed to feel not very happy after saying these words, and then suddenly said: "my efforts are only second, the key is to rely on yourself..."


    "Now, there''s a chance to show off. First you make a table full of delicious food, and then you personally serve it to my sister to apologize to her. Maybe my sister will forgive you as soon as she''s happy."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but round his eyes and said, "what? Do you want me to cook? "


    "Hum!" As soon as Jiang Han said this, Su Su immediately pouted out: "you forgot what you said in the morning, didn''t you? Are you still not a man? "


    "Well, well I''ll do it. "


    "That''s about the same. Don''t forget that you said you wanted to marry my sister."


    When Jiang Han saw Su Su saying this, he had to answer her quickly. But this time, Jiang Han was smart. He was facing the door now. He could be sure that there was no one at the door when he was talking. In order to get rid of Su Su''s topic as soon as possible, Jiang Han kept staring at the door and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten. I will find a way to marry your sister..."Jiang Han did not finish a word, suddenly a voice came from the door, and then in front of a bright, a beautiful figure appeared in the door.


    "Susu, let''s eat out..."


    Two voices, four eyes opposite!


    It was su Xin who came. When Jiang Han said a word, she didn''t know why she suddenly appeared at the door. It seemed that she wanted to call Su Su back to have dinner with her.


    At this time, only half a word of Jiang Han''s sentence came out and was swallowed by him. But even if he swallowed it, it didn''t help. The last word had no effect on what he said before.


    Jiang Han''s words just now, Su Xin must have heard them word for word.


    Quiet. The only sound in the room was the breathing of three people.


    I


    Jiang Han even had the heart to die at this time.


    "Good, good, good!"


    At this time, only Su Su broke the silence first, and then said with a smile: "you see, the person you miss is coming, right in front of your eyes, you can perform well."


    "I..." Jiang Han feels that he is almost desperate. He doesn''t know what else can describe his mood at the moment.


    "You don''t know what you are." Su Su took a look at Jiang Han, then walked to Su Xin with a smile, took her hand and said, "sister, I don''t think we need to eat outside. You always have to give your pursuer a chance, do you?"


    "Come with me." Su Xin turns around and walks away, indicating that Su Su will leave with her. Su Su sticks out her tongue and goes to Jiang Han''s side and says with a smile: "look, what a good opportunity. You cook first, and my sister and I will come to eat later, ok..."


    Jiang Han wanted to say ten thousand "no good" in his mouth, but the words turned into a bitter smile.


    I''ve met Keng father, but Keng sister. It''s the first time he''s met

 Chapter 232

    "Su Su, what did you say to him again?"


    From Jiang Han''s room, Su Xin blames Su Su.


    "Wronged, sister." Su Su''s eyes turned straight and her face looked innocent. Then she said, "you''ve heard it twice. It''s the man who loves you and even dreams of marrying you. What''s the relationship with me? Why don''t you believe him and me?"


    "Hum..."


    Su Xin is not so easy to be cheated. At the moment, he hums coldly: "if it''s not for your random words, how dare he say such words."


    "Elder sister, you have no reason to say this. Why can''t he say such a thing? He saw half of your face this morning, and his eyes were straight. You didn''t see it. Even your mouth was running out. Everyone loves beauty. What''s so strange about him saying such a thing."


    "Oh? Is it? "Su Xin walks in front, the body seems to be a little pause, and then with a slightly tired voice:" then you''d better convey it to him as soon as possible, I will never marry. "


    "Why? As you can see, he doesn''t even want to die for the sake of the people around him, which is different from other men. This is enough to change your previous view. Besides, he cooks delicious food, and now he seems to be a double blooded soldier and an incredible pharmacist. In the future, his strength and achievements in refining medicine must be limitless, no matter what point it is for us And our country are of great help. Do you really have the heart to see him robbed by other women or forces? "


    Su Su said a little bit more and panted a little, but she probably felt that it was not enough. Then she took a deep breath and said, "in the morning, maybe I just talked about it, but after seeing all this tonight, I''m serious. Elder sister, why can''t you let go of that? What''s more, now it''s not that he doesn''t deserve you. Now he''s diving You know more about the power than I do. Otherwise, it would be a pity to be such a beautiful woman. "


    "Enough!"


    Su Xin suddenly interrupted Su Su''s words, and then said in a deep voice: "I think you''ve been drowned by him. I don''t care about my own affairs!"


    Su Su would choose to keep silent if she saw Su Xin''s tone in the past. But this time, after seeing Jiang Han''s blood, Su Su seems to have made up her mind. Now she is not afraid to say, "I''m going to take care of it. Why do you cheat your heart? Who makes you a woman, not a man, and you still say that you want him to stay, Even if he stays, sooner or later he will leave us when he becomes stronger. "


    "Yes, you are right. He will leave us sooner or later when he becomes stronger, even if I I will do as you say, and he will leave us at that time. Men are fickle animals. Even if he is nice to you now, he is greedy for your appearance. Sooner or later, he will be tired and tired, or he will leave. What''s the difference? " Su Xin said this with deep emotion in his voice, as if he had already seen this kind of thing thoroughly.


    "All the men in the world are fickle, but I don''t see half of them in him. I only see that he gave up his life''s glory and wealth for the sake of the people around him, and went to fight and fight in such a place. If he is really fickle, why should he be so?" Su Su''s voice reveals infinite fatigue. On the one hand, it is the man''s fickle thought that she has been instilled since childhood. On the other hand, it is her sister''s insistence on her point of view. On the other hand, it is Jiang Han''s love and righteousness that she sees!


    At her young age, she didn''t seem to know what was right or wrong.


    Before the appearance of Jiang Han, she, like her sister, had never questioned such a view, especially since she was a big bandit like Jun Wudao. She had never questioned this view more than half. But since Jiang Han appeared, Su Su seemed to think that her previous view might be too one-sided.


    All men in the world are not fickle.


    Su Xin didn''t answer Su Su''s words immediately, but said in silence for a long time: "I propose to let him stay because I feel that I owe him something. What''s more, how do you know that what he said is true? It''s better to believe less what men say."


    "I didn''t say I would believe him, but sister, you seem to have forgotten all the time. He didn''t want to tell us before. This time, we just broke it ourselves. Otherwise, do you think he would open his mouth to you? Even when you sent him to be cannon fodder that day, he didn''t say a word to me the night before. "


    Su Xin looks as if she doesn''t want to entangle with Su Su on this issue. Then she suddenly turns around and says, "since you like him so much, you can marry him. If it''s him, I can barely agree."


    Su Su smelled a flash of disappointment on his face, and then he didn''t want to entangle with his sister any more. He just said, "I I''m hungry


    "Let''s go to dinner." Su Xin said and turned to continue to move forward.


    "Wait a minute, sister. Where are you going?" Su Su quickly stepped forward and took the lead in straightening his hands to block Su Xin''s way: "where to eat?""Where did you go before, where do you go now?"


    Su Su immediately vomited on his face, then with a light pleading: "no, elder sister, I can''t eat any more. Did you forget that we vomited after taking a bite at noon? Their meal I really can''t eat it. "


    "Then you''ll be hungry."


    "Don''t Sister That Hey, hey. " Su Su then put out his hand to block Su Xin and said, "sister, I''ve asked your fiance to make the meal early, and this time there are new patterns. You haven''t eaten all day. Do you want to try it?"


    Listen to Su Su Su a fiance Su Xin''s eyes once again flashed a touch of anger, then suddenly raised his legs: "I don''t go."


    "You''re not going? That''s just right. I won''t take it back for you this time. I don''t think it''s enough for me to eat alone. My saliva is about to flow out. I haven''t eaten for a day. Now there''s one less person to rob me. I can''t wait for it. Well, let''s separate here. Sister, I''ll go. " Su Su finish not to stop Su Xin, a person toward the opposite direction, Jianghan living place.


    After a few steps, Su Su saw that Su Xin didn''t follow him. He stopped immediately and yelled at Su Xin''s back: "when he woke up just now, there was a lot of noise. If you have no way, I can''t stop them. You won''t want to see us again..."


    Su Xin is still striding forward, as if to Su Su words turn a blind eye.


    "I lost..." Su Su''s silver teeth bit and said to himself, then he said again: "please, sister, come to protect us, and have dinner together..."


    This sentence didn''t come out of Su Su''s expectation. It really worked. Su Xin suddenly stopped and turned around with his flying Cape. With a smile of victory in his eyes, he said, "it''s almost the same."


    The meteor King steps towards the two big rooms again

 Chapter 233

    Jiang Han, at the moment, feels that he has fallen into a den of thieves, and even has to take charge of their sisters'' three meals a day


    But think about it, after all, Su Xin also guarded himself for a whole night last night. It''s a treatment that the blood emperor can''t enjoy to let people with this identity watch the night. Moreover, Su Xin''s help is indispensable whether he wants to stay and continue to participate in the fight or go to those auction meetings. In contrast, such two meals are not enough What is it.


    As a result, Jiang Han quickly prepared the food for the two big tables. He knew the amount of food for the two sisters. In order to avoid trouble, it was better to arrive at the right place at one time. As his last dish was ready, the eating sisters just pushed the door and came in.


    "Wow I knew that you would prepare the food for us, and there would be two tables as soon as you prepare it. " Su Su''s eyes are full of shining stars. At this time, she seems to have nothing to care about. She sits down and picks up a pair of chopsticks to start. But just before she picks up the dishes, her brain suddenly flashes. If she points out, "what a considerate, gentle and considerate man, but it''s a pity that some people don''t have this blessing. After eating this meal, they may not have the next meal..."


    The other two, Su Xin and Jiang Han, were not fools. Naturally they knew what Su Su meant. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became a little embarrassed


    "It''s true that you can''t bet on food. If you don''t eat, I''ll put away the food." Jiang Han takes the lead in breaking the embarrassment, especially when facing Su Xin, Jiang Han only feels Su Su Su''s words coming out, and the cold wind on his back is blowing.


    "Don''t Hey, hey, I won''t say any more. I''ll have a meal. Eat quietly. " Su Su vomits her tongue and finally calms down.


    Jiang Han was a little relieved at this time. Then he turned his eyes to Su Xin and said, "Captain Su, please sit down and eat together. The two I made are prepared for you."


    Su Xin nodded silently, and then sat down and said, "didn''t you cook for yourself? Let''s eat together. "


    "Forget it, Captain Su has some inconveniences, and I''m not good..." Speaking of this, Jiang Han said with a smile: "I''d better eat on the boat."


    Then Jiang Han got up and passed by Su Su and said, "if you don''t have enough to eat, call me again."


    "No need..." Jiang Han hasn''t come out of the room, but he hears that Su Xin suddenly opens his mouth and shouts Jiang Han. Then he says in a light tone: "it''s just a pair of skin bags. There''s nothing bad to see. Before I used black veil to cover my face, but I don''t want those disgusting things to see my face. But we can be regarded as friends. How can''t we meet each other honestly?" Finish saying Su Xin will use hand to open the veil on his face.


    "Captain Su!" Jiang Han stops Su Xin with a light drink, and makes the latter move. Then Jiang Han''s words continue to ring: "Captain Su, I know that you must have your reason for covering your face with the veil. How can Jiang have a glimpse of your peerless face? Anyway, our time together is still short, and I don''t think we are qualified, so I''m still For the time being


    A word finish saying, Jiang Han left some Lengshen Su Xin and Su Su, opened the door and walked out slowly.


    Instead, Su Xin''s eyes twinkled. I don''t know if Jiang Han''s words touched the most vulnerable string in her heart.


    "Shh..."


    Su Xin didn''t speak, but Su Su hissed first, as if feeling a little unhappy between them. Then she closed her eyes and took a bite of the dish and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that such a meal is really one less meal."


    "Eat your meal!" Su Xin did not have the good spirit to murmur a, then conveniently took off the veil on her face, revealed her that a pair of completely not inferior to Zhu Yan, enough to the face of the country


    After Jiang Han came out of his room, he found a quiet place to drink alone. The appearance of Su Xin did disturb his rhythm, especially after Su Su''s hard work, even if Jiang Han didn''t want to, he became interested now.


    Su Xin, Jiang Han doesn''t need to look to know that the other party is absolutely a beautiful woman. Everyone loves beauty. How can Jiang Han ignore it.


    But He really doesn''t have time to fall in love, especially when he is a lonely and evil star. He may be doomed to die alone, so Jiang Han doesn''t want to do these meaningless things. Even Su Xin is a rare beauty in the world, because it doesn''t belong to him at all.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, and a huge dark red sun has gradually fallen below the horizon, covering the golden desert with a layer of red awns. Bursts of desolation come through the face, making the city of Jindu a bit more desolate.


    Can''t zone, are you really created by the creator to make the lawless happy?


    In this way, Jiang Han sat in a corner, feeling the desolate atmosphere in the desert, silent for a long time, until Suddenly a man appeared beside him.


    Su Su


    "What are you hiding here for? Are you not afraid that Jun Wudao will find someone to kill you in silence? You look down on Jun Wudao. He is very vengeful and shows his teeth. You are so tired of your life! " Su Su''s face was very serious when she spoke, but because she was still young and had a round face, she couldn''t be serious. She wanted to make her smile. It was so lovely.Su Su saw Jiang Han''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He was even more angry and said, "you think I''m joking, don''t you? Just now, my sister has killed a man who came to assassinate you. Although she is not a super master, she is more than enough to kill you. "


    "What?"


    Jiang Han suddenly changed color when he said this. He didn''t expect that Jun Wudao had sent someone to kill him just one day later. Moreover, he decided to send someone to kill him when he knew Su Xin was protecting him. He was just crazy!


    "This person He''s a real villain Jiang Han was so angry that he vomited blood. It seemed that Jun Wudao really hated him to the bone, but there was still something Jiang Han didn''t understand. Then he couldn''t help saying, "that''s not right. I was wearing a mask at that time. Did he already know who I was?"


    "Of course, I don''t know about it, but I don''t think it''s hard to find you out if a fool comes in to investigate. You don''t even know how to die at that time." Su Su White River cold one eye, the facial expression on the face has not yet restored.


    "Damn it Jiang Han said angrily, "if I don''t get angry, I really think I''m a sick cat. Come and assassinate me. Then I''ll kill all your gladiators in the arena. I''ll see how many of you can kill me!"


    "Kill, you know to kill. You''re a man with a rotten head. If you have a little energy, you''d better think more about how to please my sister. If you take her as my daughter-in-law earlier, I can rest assured one day earlier." Su Su never seems to forget this topic when she sees Jiang Han.


    I

 Chapter 234

    "Su Su, I''m begging you. Can you stop talking about it in the future?" Jiang Han has already made up his mind this time, no matter how Su Su provokes himself, he will never say a word about Su Xin again, in case Su Xin suddenly appears again, it will be embarrassing!


    "I beg you. You two are really in trouble. What''s more, my sister has heard about you for several times. She doesn''t know what you mean, and she doesn''t say anything. Besides, she doesn''t refuse you. Besides, isn''t she beautiful? She''ll show you what you''re pretending to be. I''d like to kick you to death right now, you big fool. I''ve been working so hard for so long. "


    Su Su''s words almost came from biting her teeth. It can be seen that she really has the smell of hating iron but not steel.


    Jiang Han can''t help but be dumb. Although Su Su is a little unreasonable, it''s not unreasonable to think about it carefully. Now he''s so hot that he immediately throws the decision he just made out of his mind. His voice says: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I want to marry your sister. I don''t look at her just now. I''m afraid I can''t help liking her She, but now I have too many things to finish, and I don''t know which day I will die. I can''t You can''t like your sister or marry her. I hope you can understand! "


    Jiang Han finished this sentence in one breath, and then he only felt his heart beating violently. Fortunately, Su Xin didn''t appear in silence this time. Jiang Han looked around and could almost be sure that Su Xin didn''t appear this time.


    "Not bad." Jiang Han breathed a fluke, but suddenly found that Su Su''s eyes at this time bent into a pair of crescent moon, Jiang Han just put down the heart immediately mentioned the throat, whispered: "not good!"


    Su Su''s expression There''s a fraud!


    But Jiang Han asked himself, just now he looked around and didn''t find Su Xin''s shadow. Could she fly away?


    At this point, Jiang Han''s heart jerked out, because he suddenly remembered that he was sitting on the deck, and there was a high mast not far away from him!


    Jiang Han resisted his inner trembling and looked up slowly.


    Sure enough, on the cross bar of the mast, a beautiful figure was standing proudly. The strong wind made her Cape hunting. At her feet, there was a corpse hanging upside down on the mast. It seemed that what Su Su said was true. Jun Wudao really sent someone to assassinate him.


    But now, Jiang Han is not concerned about these, but just that sentence!


    The two sentences that Su Xin heard before can be explained, which can be understood as the words he was forced to say, but the sentence just now But no one forced him!


    He did say how he felt about Su Xin. He was even afraid that he would fall in love with her. This is not naked Confession?


    Goo


    Jiang Han swallowed his saliva again, then turned his face to Su Su and said, "you It''s insidious... "


    Su Su raised her head and said with disdain, "these words are all from your own mouth. What does it have to do with me?" Moreover, after finishing this sentence, Su Su seemed unwilling to give Jiang Han another chance to open his mouth. He immediately turned around and said, "I''ve had enough to eat and drink. I''m going to have a rest. I won''t disturb you here."


    Su Su


    Jiang Han did not finish a word, suddenly heard the voice of Su Xin: "armored face, why don''t you come up and have a look at the scenery, chat freely..."


    As soon as Su Xin''s words came out, Jiang Han couldn''t help but tremble. Then he didn''t want to keep Su Su. He turned around and arched his hand and said, "I can''t get it!"


    With that, Jiang Han started to jump from the first cross bar, and after crossing more than ten masts, he finally stepped on the top, and her side was su Xin standing proudly.


    Su Xin''s cape is also hunting in the afterglow of dusk. At her feet, there is a corpse. The corpse is still warm. It seems that she is at least a saint.


    "Captain su..."


    Jiang Han smelled the faint fragrance coming from Su Xin''s side, and watched her veil being blown by the wind from time to time, revealing her white face. For a moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Moreover, from her point of view, Su Xin''s figure was more handsome, which made people feel ashamed from the bottom of their heart.


    Su Xin''s figure is very high. At this time, the setting sun looks for a long shadow. They stand on the mast for a moment. Then she suddenly points to the endless desert where they can see and says, "look at the world. It''s amazing, but there''s only one eternal truth. The strong is respected."


    Jiang Han doesn''t know why Su Xin suddenly opens his mouth to say these things to himself, but her words also make Jiang Han less embarrassed. At the moment, he is just a little stunned and doesn''t speak.


    Su Xin himself continued: "but what is strong? For the people in the arena before, your strength can be considered as strong, but for the people under my feet, it''s easy to kill you. "


    Jiang Han looked ahead and saw that the last point of the setting sun was about to be engulfed by the horizon. He felt a lot for a moment. His tone was not tight and he said slowly: "strong, but relatively speaking, maybe there is no end to the way of cultivation, but as long as there is no rival in this world and you can protect the person you want to protect, that is strong!"When Su Xin heard what Jiang Han had said, he just shook his head and said, "hard to meet the enemy? Blood emperor? But have you ever thought about why the blood emperor Kingdom and even the blood emperor are so powerful, but they acquiesce in the existence of an impossible area under their eyes for so long, and why the alliance can fight against him for so long without being eliminated? Doesn''t the blood emperor want to? On the side of the couch, how can others sleep soundly? What''s more, your blood emperor is God


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Han could not help shaking his body. His face became a little shocked, shocked and surprised. How could he not think about this problem? It''s just that as a little soldier in the realm of Xingjun, he knew too little about the world, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    But there is a saying that he has been influenced since he was a child, and now he is shocked to hear it mentioned again, especially in such a place, where he can''t bring it out, and is still spoken by a powerful woman.


    Blood emperor, he is God!


    This sentence, Jiang Han did not know how many people have heard it, especially from some amazing talents. He said it more than once.


    Zhu Qing, Qian Kun, Bai Chuan, and the present Su Xin.


    Moreover, it seems that the more powerful a genius is, the more he understands the blood emperor, and the more frequently he says he is a God.


    Even if Qian Kun is slightly inferior to them, his position as the head of a big family proves that he is not a pussy.


    For a moment, Jiang Han suddenly back a cold, Huoran found an incredible thing.


    Zhu Qing and Bai Chuan are almost all heroes of heaven. Their qualifications are absolutely amazing. Blood is the noble four gods, but they still believe that the emperor of blood is God. Although this God may have some derogatory meaning, there seems to be no objection to saying that he is God in terms of genius and Cultivation.

 Chapter 235

    Why is the blood emperor repeatedly said to be a God?


    Even Bai Chuan, Zhu Qing and others seem to be very convinced of this person''s talent and cultivation. It seems that this person''s cultivation is unfathomable, and the four families are willing to be his subordinates as soon as it appears. I''m afraid it should be more than unfathomable.


    Now, in this lawless area, Jiang Han can''t help but tremble when he hears such words from the pirate leader again. It turns out that even those who can''t take the place are equally convinced that the blood emperor is a God?


    "I I don''t think that the blood emperor is a God. Even if he is a God, if he wants to take away the people around me, I will kill him as well. " Jiang Han clenched his fists, and his father''s white hair flashed in his mind.


    Su Xin can also feel Jiang Han''s emotional fluctuation. After a moment''s silence, he said: "if others say such words, I will laugh at him mercilessly. Even if Jun Wudao is just a drop in the bucket compared with the blood emperor, but for you, I choose to believe it, but What do you do to kill gods? Is that your mouth? "


    This time, Su Xin naturally didn''t give Jiang Han half of the affection. After all, in Su Xin''s opinion, Jiang Han is on the verge of going astray. The faster the cultivation, the better. It''s not completely inspired in this way. Even if the cultivation speed is fast, there will be endless troubles and future achievements will not be too high.


    There are tight and tight, slow and urgent, which is why many people do not continue to choose to practice and break through, but travel through mountains and rivers, and even come here to take a trip.


    But now Jiang Han wants to be stronger. The string on his body is tight. Once his potential is exhausted one day, the string will become inelastic. His cultivation is more like the past. He is afraid that his life will be ruined.


    But Su Xin also knows that Jiang Han must have had to work so hard for his own reason. He can listen to Jiang Han''s serious reasoning, and with his character, even if he knows the consequences, he will do it without hesitation. So Su Xin, a smart woman, has changed her way.


    "Killing gods may seem impossible to many people, but as long as I don''t give up and live, I will be better than him one day." Jiang Han''s voice is a little hoarse. He doesn''t know how much hardship there is in the unknown tomorrow, but he knows that he can never give up, let alone lose confidence.


    Su Xin nodded silently and gave Jiang Han a look of approval, but the tone was quite the opposite: "you only know that the blood emperor is a God, but you don''t know why he is called a God. It''s because his talent is unprecedented and there is no future. His cultivation speed is even faster. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. You only have more than ten years. Let''s see your cultivation level and step into cultivation How long do you think you can catch up with him? "


    With a word, the air quieted down again. Jiang Han didn''t answer Su Xin''s words, but the roaring wind seemed a little chilly in the dusk.


    "By your blood, by your identity as a pharmacist?" Su Xin said to himself, and his voice continued to reverberate: "first of all, not to mention how difficult it is for the two blood vessels to grow up. Even if you are a pharmacist, do you think you are more comparable to the resources of the whole empire?"


    "What captain Su said is really enlightening and has benefited a lot, but you didn''t just call me up and beat me up, did you?" Jiang Han knows that he is far from the enemy of the blood emperor, but he has no injustice or hatred with the blood emperor. It''s unrealistic to take him as a target to surpass him now.


    Seeing that Jiang Han had figured out this, Su Xin continued with a light smile: "people eat as much as they have. They can''t eat at one go. They will only make themselves die..."


    After hearing Su Xin''s words, Jiang Han said, "thank you for your instruction. I won''t die. I just want to supplement nutrition as much as possible, because I don''t want to die. I also want to make some meager contributions to the friendship Pavilion. I also want to make two more delicious meals for captain su. It''s also my honor to serve such a peerless beauty as captain su ¡­¡±


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, Su Xin immediately sent out a terrible chill. But for a moment, she seemed to react that the person in front of her was Jiang Han, and then there was a faint warmth


    It''s like If someone said that, he would die on the spot, but Jiang Han Not in it.


    Su Xin didn''t directly answer Jiang Han''s words, but he nodded slightly to the naked eye, and then another voice came: "two days later, the first auction of Jishi will open. Listen to Su Su Su say you want to participate, you can prepare tomorrow, and then we will go together. If you have something you like, just open your mouth, I will take it for you, which can be regarded as your latest This... "


    Su Xin originally wanted to talk about the reward for the two meals, but for a moment, she felt that it was a little too outspoken to say so. Then she changed her tongue and said, "it''s also a gift I gave you..."


    Now that Su Xin has said such words, Jiang Han seems to be too ignorant if he refuses again. He bows his hand and says, "thank you so much, Captain su. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first..."Jiang Han said this, Su Xin did not say anything, did not nod or shake his head.


    In this case, Jiang Han is not good, immediately walk away, first standing for a while, then see Su Xin did not say anything, then moved two steps to the left, want to leave first step.


    "Can you accompany me See the scenery. " Just one second before Jiang Han left, Su Xin''s words also reached his ears.


    "Of course." Jiang Han gladly took orders and stopped his steps.


    "Are you a companion standing there? I think it''s more like a stranger. " Su Xin glanced at Jiang Han and motioned that he was standing too far away.


    "Er..." Jiang Han has to be a step by step toward Su Xin close to two steps, but in fact, it seems that the two are still a little far away.


    "Come a little more. What are you afraid of?" Su Xin''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, as if he was not satisfied with Jiang Han''s performance. He seemed to feel that the corpse beside her was in the way. He kicked away the estrangement between the two people.


    Jiang Han has no choice but to get close again. But in fact, the difference between them is not far. Moving two more steps, Jiang Han has almost got close to Su Xin. This is the first time that he has come into contact with the beauty in front of him. He can''t help breathing when he smells the faint fragrance from him and looks at the white face under the veil Hasty, quick.


    "My sister has no parents since she was a child, and she grows up in such an environment that she can''t bring. She is influenced by scum and scum, so sometimes she is frank about some things. You don''t care what you think and say."


    At the time of Jiang Han, Su Xin''s words spread to Jiang Han''s ears.


    Su Xin''s words, Jiang Han naturally understand what it means, but But I don''t know why, hearing him say so, Jiang Han suddenly flashed a trace of disappointment in his heart for no reason.


    Is this a statement of what I said before? She It''s already obvious.


    Thinking of the beauty in front of him at this time, although the distance is so close, his heart is far away. Although Jiang Han has never had such an idea before, he is not happy to be refused by a word, and even has a bit of colic.


    "I know..." Jiang Hanwei closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and answered Su Xin''s words.


    Then there was another silent silence.


    The last trace of the sunset was completely covered by the horizon, and gradually there was a chill around them. They were silent for a long time.

 Chapter 236

    The night is getting colder, and the temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very big. At this time, Jiang Han still feels a little difficult in such a cool night. After all, the mast is too high. At this time, the piercing wind blows on the pavement, which makes Jiang Han tremble slightly.


    Although she looks thin, is Su Xin more weak than a thin woman?


    For a time, Jiang Han had a kind of impulse, he wanted to put his coat on Su Xin


    But think of Su Xin''s words just now, Jiang Han''s heart is colder.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Han can''t help but want to look at Su Xin. At this time, a full moon is in the sky. Su Xin stands on the high mast, and her cape is flying in the wind. The light silver moonlight covers her with a layer of frost like cold, which makes people easily indulge in it.


    The beauty of pearls is intoxicating.


    "The night is cold. If you feel a little cold, go back first." Su Xin seems to feel Jiang Han''s slightly trembling body, and looks at the front and says so gently.


    "Ha ha, I''m ok. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back. It''s really a pleasure to talk with Captain Su here." Jiang Han somehow blurted out an answer, but in fact he didn''t want to show weakness in front of this woman.


    "Ha ha, you are a man who always wants to lose face. We don''t say a few words, do we?" Su Xin suddenly turns around and looks at Jiang Han, whose bright eyes make Jiang Han''s heart tremble.


    Whoosh


    In the moment of Jiang Han''s stupefied spirit, Su Xin suddenly took off his cloak without warning, handed it to Jiang Han and said, "since you are willing to accompany a gentleman, I can''t let you get cold, otherwise it will be my responsibility and loss for you to die in the next fight."


    Jiang Han was stunned for a moment, but he knew that Su Xin was not confined to the details. He didn''t hesitate at the moment, so he had to take it and put on the cloak with light temperature and body fragrance.


    At this time, without the cloak, Su Xin''s figure was even thinner, standing on the mast, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    "Do you believe that there really are God


    After a long silence, Su Xin suddenly said such a mindless word.


    "God?" Jiang Han was stunned at first, then his eyes darkened, as if he thought of someone in his memory. When he spoke again, his voice became hoarse and said, "I don''t believe in God."


    Indeed, if there was a God, it would have been Jiang Han, not the woman, who died six years ago.


    If God has eyes, no matter who dies that day, she should not be allowed to die. If there is a God, he is willing to exchange his own life for another''s.


    "Do you believe that there are Devil


    What is the devil?


    In this era, more and more people like to praise God, but who knows that some of those who praise God are more evil than demons!


    If it is a devil relative to God, what is it?


    It''s not like God. There are too many things represented by the devil. The devil is the general name of all evils in the world. Disturbance, destruction, obstacle, worry, doubt, infatuation and so on can be called the heart devil. But the devil, the devil and magic are some seemingly evil and essential things. In the end, what is the devil?


    But relative to the devil. God seems to be much simpler. If you raise your head three feet, there is a God. God is an omnipotent God.


    "Blood emperor, he is a God, but on the other hand, the alliance has been standing for so long because they have demons corresponding to gods!" Su Xin seems to have guessed Jiang Han''s doubts and suddenly opens his mouth to explain.


    This


    Jiang Han felt a sudden movement in his heart, and an electric current burst in his mind. He suddenly remembered the legend of the God of war that his father had told him for the first time before.


    This world, originally is a chaos Countless demons in this sea of chaos Act recklessly


    Some of them are not satisfied with being "defenders". They use magic to transform the human beings on the earth into demons


    Heaven and man and heaven and devil, human and demon


    The oracle of heaven and man, the ancient warrior of blood and blood.


    At this moment, Jiang Han even felt that all his clothes had disappeared out of thin air. The cold and thorough night wind made him feel like the sky was spinning around, and even almost fell off the mast.


    Is it Are these legends true?


    If so, the so-called noble blood warrior is more like a joke, just like some people''s plaything


    "What? I think your reaction seems to be wrong. Do you still believe in the so-called The devil Su Xin''s sensitivity is so sharp that he can see Jiang Han''s mood fluctuation almost in a flash.


    "Captain Su, why do you suddenly think of asking me this question?" Jiang Han''s voice is still a little hoarse. First, he doubts the world he sees and Hears every day.Su Xin''s eyes twinkled at first, then he opened his mouth. He seemed to swallow the words again. After a moment''s silence, he said again: "the so-called gods and demons are just appellations. There is no gods and demons in this world."


    Jiang Han can''t help but be silent. At the moment, Su Xin''s words are just two extremes. A moment ago, he still asked himself whether he believed in gods and demons. He also said that the blood emperor is a God. But at this moment, he said that there are no gods and demons in the world. What does she want to express?


    But anyway, these are not what Jiang Han can touch. Now any star saint can hang Jiang Han up and beat him. As for the gods and demons, they are far away from him. But Jiang Han can be certain that Su Xin must know something, but she''s hiding it. Maybe today she wanted to tell herself something about Xin Mi, but what do you think It''s not right, so it stopped in time.


    It''s between Su Xin''s thoughts to say or not, but maybe it''s not good for him to know too much. Although Jiang Han thinks Su Xin is strange this evening, he doesn''t think much about it. He cares about the things of God and Buddha. As long as he becomes strong, nothing is more than a matter of punching!


    "I''m a little tired. I''m going back to rest."


    Maybe the topic just now brought some bad memories to Su Xin. She had been standing proud all the time and said such words.


    "Then your cape..." Jiang Han said that he would untie his cloak and return it to Su Xin. Unexpectedly, the latter waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Su Xin did not wait for Jiang Han''s reply, jumped down from the mast, and several flashes disappeared in the vast night.


    Only left, Jiang Han a person, but also a little bit of climb down There is no need to say more about the hardships.


    Pretend to be Too tired.


    All the way back to his expulsion, Jiang Han felt that he was about to be frozen through, but fortunately, he got a cloak with a faint fragrance, which was also a little comfort


    For the rest of the time, Jiang Han devoted himself to refining medicine. The auction meeting was just around the corner. Jiang Han had to strive to refine at least a dozen awakening pills before that.

 Chapter 237

    Jiang Han has been refining medicine since he separated from Su Xin, and the whole night is quiet. At dawn, Jiang Han has placed more than ten pills of awakening pills, countless Qi tonifying pills, as well as some practical but low-grade pills, such as hemostatic pills, pulse protecting pills and tranquilizing pills.


    After one night''s experiment, Jiang Han also found out the success rate of the awakening pill. Even if he grasped the recipe of the fire exactly, he had a great chance of failure. The success rate of the refining was almost the same as that of the awakening pill, about eight percent, which was like a dozen pills.


    But it''s enough. In one night, Jiang Han can refine more than ten pills, but it''s a terrible amount. In addition, based on the principle that no matter how thin the mosquito''s legs are, Jiang Han recycles the waste pills of awakening pill and transforms them into lower level pills, not only saving a lot of time, but also no waves at all Although the cost is slightly higher than that of direct refining, it is better than directly throwing away the waste pills, which is also a little waste heat.


    Moreover, although these pills are nothing to Jiang Han, they should be of great value to the love Pavilion and Su Xin.


    Hoo


    Jiang Han takes a breath, wipes the sweat on his forehead, and carefully receives the awakening pill into two delicate porcelain vases, waiting for tomorrow''s auction to shine brilliantly. As for these tonifying pills and so on, Su Su will come and ask her to bring them to Su Xin.


    At the thought of Su Xin, I don''t know why there is a warm flash in Jiang Han''s heart. After these days of contact and Su Su''s constant matchmaking, he doesn''t even know what his attitude towards Su Xin is now


    But after reading Jiang Han, he thought of Su Xin''s words yesterday, and then looked at the cloak on his hanger. Jiang Han fell into silence.


    "Forget it, I''d better cook some food. I''m really hungry after I''ve been tired all night, and Su Su is expected to come soon. "


    Jiang Han can''t understand Su Su any more. Now it''s time to have dinner. It''s strange that she doesn''t come here.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Han was about to finish preparing breakfast, his door rang and Su Su appeared at the door.


    "Wow So many pills? These are you "Refined?" Su Su''s mouth is in an incredible shape. I can''t believe that Jiang Han can produce so many pills in one night. You know, even the master of refining pills has a very low success rate. He can produce more than 300 pills in one night. The success rate is terrible.


    "But Why are you refining so many medicines? Medicine is not allowed in the arena. Do you want to sell it at the auction Su Su looked at the dense and colorful pills in front of her and took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha, these are all for you. You can bring them to your sister for me later."


    "What? Send For us? " Su Su suddenly opened her eyes, and her face was filled with shock, as if wondering if her ears had heard wrong.


    "Do you know what these drugs mean in the zone of impossibility?" Su Su''s voice was trembling, and he didn''t forget to remind Jiang Han.


    "I don''t know, but these drugs don''t work for me, and I can refine them myself at any time if I want to. These are in return for yesterday''s help." Jiang Han motioned Su Su to put the medicine away for dinner.


    "Well, I''ll thank you first, but I won''t take these medicines to my sister for you. You can give them to her. You can take them yourself." Finish saying Su Su a turn round suddenly saw a familiar thing


    Cape!


    Su Xin''s cape.


    "I How did you get my sister''s cape? This is your room. Do you mean


    "You''ve got a couple?"


    Whoa!


    Su Su''s words almost made Jiang Han spit out a mouthful of old blood, then his eyes became round, and he quickly explained: "don''t you speak so freely, OK? What do you know about a child''s family? "


    "Cut..." Su Su Bai took a look at Jiang Han, then took his cape in his hand and smelled it. "There''s my sister''s body fragrance on it. It''s definitely my sister''s cape. You can explain to me how this cape can be in your room. My sister can''t take off her cape in your room for no reason, can she? What do you say? "


    "What do I say? You don''t want to eat, do you?" Jiang Han really didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he had to threaten Su Su with food.


    "Hum." Su Su snorted heavily, and then went to the table first. Before he started, he joked: "well, you can do everything from the surface to the back. I really underestimate you."


    "Eat yours quickly."


    "No, I''ll call my sister face to face." With a word, Su Su turned and left. Jiang Han couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to.


    But it''s OK for Su Xin to come here, so that he can give the pills to her face to face, and he can take the initiative to find her.Time is not big, Su Su and Su Xin have appeared in Jiang Han''s room, just in the moment of entering, Su Xin saw that more than 300 pills, expression obviously a Zheng, even Su Su Su''s questions are ignored, just silent for a moment, said: "these Are you going to give it to our friendship pavilion? "


    "Yes, thanks for captain Su''s help last night. I dare not say thank you. These are my little wishes for you. I hope you can accept them."


    This


    Su Xin looked at the pills in front of her, and then looked up at the red Jiang Han in her eyes. She almost knew that they were made by him all night. She was very moved for a moment, but she was not good at expressing herself. After a moment of silence, she just nodded and said: "OK, I''ll take them."


    "Sister, you haven''t told me why your cape appeared here. Was it you last night..."


    Su Su did not finish a word, he was staring back by Su Xin''s eyes, and then pointed to the pills and said: "Su Su, put these away and give them to the fifth team leader, let her be responsible for the assignment, you know?"


    "I see..." Su Su''s mouth was murmuring, looking a little unhappy. At the same time, she also murmured: "I told you to marry him. These drugs are not available every day..."


    "Su Su!"


    This time, Jiang Han and Su Xin drank at the same time.


    Su Su, however, seemed to be startled by the sound. She quickly put the medicine away and said with an embarrassed smile, "Oh I''ve got a soul in my heart, and I''m speaking with one voice The husband sings the woman


    Under Su Xin''s icy eyes, Su Su always didn''t say that "the husband sings and the woman follows.".


    But it''s enough to embarrass Jiang Han, especially in front of Su Su. He really can''t explain why the Cape appeared here. It can''t be said that he almost became a dog last night. It''s su Xin who protected you from the cold


    Think of in the future will certainly face Su Su endless censure, Jiang Han''s head is big.

 Chapter 238

    "Captain Su, due to the limited time, I have only practiced these skills today. Although it seems that it is not enough for your friendship Pavilion, I will spare no time to practice more. Maybe I will die in the arena in a few days. Even if I want to help, I will be helpless."


    Jiang Han finished turning to leave, Su Xin''s face flashed a can''t bear, but in the end or no action, let Jiang Han step by step out.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    As soon as Jiang Han went out, Su Su immediately started her performance, deliberately playing with the pills one by one, with infinite emotion, he said: "he has begun to prepare relics, maybe he will really die in the arena. The only way to let him stay is for you to refuse. It''s a pity."


    This time, Su Su thought that Su Xin would say something to stop him, but she never thought that Su Xin had never heard of it. Her eyes twinkled and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Without Su Xin''s help, Su Su intensified his efforts and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that with his abnormal speed of refining medicine, we can open an auction to sell medicine."


    "You say, you say, let you marry such a person? Really, I''ve found such a good potential stock for you The more Su Su said, the more energetic he was. It seemed that he couldn''t stop at all


    "Have you said enough?" Su Xin suddenly drank a way lightly: "do you think I want him to die? Everyone has his own ambition. What can I do? Can I marry him to solve everything? You dare to say it in front of me in the future, or I''ll blow your ass


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Do you treat him so coldly all day? He doesn''t want to die. "


    "Will you die if you say less? Eat your meal. " Su Xin said to take the lead to sit down, actually picked up the chopsticks to take the lead to start up, Su Su see Su Xin are open to eat, naturally also unwilling to lag behind, hand light flash, put away all the remaining pills, immediately participated in the fight with Su Xin.


    After a meal, they were silent again. They only felt that their lips were full of fragrance, and the aftertaste was endless. When they thought that this kind of food might not last long, they not only felt a little annoyed.


    Yes, even Jiang Han won''t die in the arena, but If they want to leave Shangjiang, it will be hard for them to finish their cooking.


    "Life is the difference of countless times. Some of them are the difference between life and death. Some of them are not the difference between heaven and man, but they are the same as farewell."


    After eating, Su Xin put down such a sentence, turned to leave first.


    Only Su Su, as if disdaining this sentence, murmured to himself: "if you have time to sigh, you might as well sit down and have a good talk with the two of you."


    After Jiang Han came out of his room, he began to think about the auction. The auction will begin the day after tomorrow. He must not show up with things that day. He must take them in advance and be prepared for them.


    Therefore, Jiang Han prepared early, then called Su Su and explained. He took a big black robe and went to Jindu''s auction house called cornucopia.


    It was quite quiet all the way. Before, when Jiang Han bought medicinal materials in Jindu, he basically had the same route, especially the auctions. Although there were many people big and small, basically, Jindu''s auctions were all on the same street and not far from Jishi. Jiang Han''s second visit to Jishi was very familiar and soon came to the treasure bowl auction In a remote alley.


    Here, Jiang Han took out the black cloak he had already prepared, with a hat on it. The black robe covered his face and covered his face. Even some thin places were covered with cotton wool. Now from the outside, it seems that even Su Su can''t recognize the man in black as Jiang Han


    After all this, Jiang Han carefully observed himself, and was relieved to make sure that he was right. He had to be careful. After all, the awakening pill is too attractive to the blood family, and it''s impossible to take it here. It''s just as common as home to snatch people.


    But this prescription is the lifeblood of Jiang Han. It''s Jiang Feng''s whole life''s hard work, and it''s his own golden mountain. It seems that he can''t be too careful.


    After confirming that everything is OK, Jiang Han goes to the cornucopia. At this time, the auction is just around the corner, and there are a lot of people coming and going. There are many people in Jiang Han''s disguise. It seems that everyone is on guard against the so-called "impossible zone".


    The items to be auctioned can only be auctioned after preliminary evaluation in the treasure room. Before that, some young girls in charge of reception from laymen will confirm whether the items brought by the treasure owner are qualified to enter the treasure room. After all, it can''t be anyone who comes in with some broken bricks and tiles.


    "Hello, sir, are you coming to Jianbao to participate in the auction?" After Jiang Han entered the hall, a well-dressed little girl immediately came up with a professional smile.Jiang Han nodded silently without opening his mouth.


    "Could you please show me some of the treasures first, or recommend a suitable appraiser to you?" It seems that the competition is fierce every day, especially for Haibao, who has been trained enough to give back a face to face in the beginning.


    Looking at such a professional reception, Jiang Han''s heart is a little relaxed, and he is not afraid of the so-called "black eating black". Besides, even in the event of an auction, Jiang Han is not afraid. It''s just a few pills. Jiang Han can refine them at any time.


    Jiang Han slowly took out the porcelain bottle in his hand and put two pills of awakening pill in it. As soon as the bottle was opened, the strong fragrance immediately attracted the eyes of several people around him.


    "This is..." The little girl''s eyes blinked with a little doubt, as if the expression of disbelief was written on her face


    "This Sir, are you going to take part in the auction The little girl also had to ask, because the pill is the hardest commodity in circulation in the impossible area. Ordinary pills don''t need to participate in any auction at all. As long as they are thrown out, it will be enough for people to fight. Now this man has taken two pills to auction. Doesn''t that mean that the pills in it have reached a high value They are all high priced auction items. In an instant, she realized that she was a big customer.


    But to be on the safe side, she still had to ask in accordance with the usual practice. At the same time, when she looked at Jiang Han, her eyes were more awed: "excuse me, my Lord, what is the effect of this pill?


    "This pill is called awakening pill. If you eat it, you will make your blood soldiers awaken to a higher level. It will also help the soldiers who fail to awaken in the altar!" Jiang Han deliberately keeps his voice down to the lowest level. Some of his hoarse people don''t want the vicissitudes of his age.


    "What


    The little girl who received her had seen a lot of treasures, but it was the first time that she heard about the drug Dan. Her face was full of incredible words and her mouth was open. Then she seemed to be a little incredulous. In order to confirm that Jiang Han was not sent by other auction houses to make trouble, she had to respectfully say again: "if what you said is true, it''s really priceless It''s also an honor for our auction house, but As you said, eating is also a chance to wake up. How can you prove that what you said is true? "


    "Ha ha." Jiang Han chuckled and said: "it''s easy to say. Don''t you know if you find a soldier who hasn''t been awakened to have a try?"


    This


    "My Lord, there are only two pills in total. Can you bear to be like this Waste a grain? " The little girl looked a little impatient. After all, if this pill is really as Jiang Han said, it''s absolutely priceless. It''s not too extravagant to waste a pill just for the sake of experiment.


    "Not two It''s two bottles. "

 Chapter 239

    "In pairs Bottle


    The little girl who was in charge of receiving Jiang Han almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. When she lost control of her mood, she couldn''t help making a loud voice, which attracted many people around her. But after all, she was a professionally trained person. Knowing that she had lost her manners, she coughed immediately to ease her embarrassment. Then she whispered: "your treasure is too precious. Please follow me to the VIP room to talk about it in detail!"


    Jiang Han''s reaction to this person can be more or less guessed. The sensation brought by this thing will not be so simple. I believe this time is the first step for him to officially enter Jinshan. At the moment, he also nods, and then walks with the receptionist towards the VIP room.


    The VIP room is still some distance away from the hall. In the treasure room, Jiang Han has to walk a few turns to see the so-called VIP room. It''s completely different from the noise of the hall. It''s extremely quiet and cool, which is quite in agreement with Jiang Han''s meaning.


    "Please wait a moment, my Lord. I''ll go in and let you know."


    Jiang Han nodded silently again. After waiting for only a few seconds, he saw that as soon as the door of the VIP room opened, a white haired old man came out with the little girl. With a trace of shock and doubt on his face, he obviously didn''t dare to believe Jiang Han''s words.


    Awakening pill, is there such an antidote in the world? Its function is more terrible than that of the altar. For countless years, other pharmacists have been working for nothing? If it was possible, it would have been studied long ago. Why wait until now.


    But if you''re looking for trouble, you won''t find the VIP room. After all, everyone has a little face for each other. Besides, every auction is covered by great power. Unless you are junwudao or Suxin, who dares to make trouble in the VIP room, you will end up in a different situation.


    So the old man came out with a dubious expression. After seeing Jiang Han, he said respectfully, "this is the treasure master. Please come in, sir."


    Jiang Han is still silent, the first step into the VIP room, and then the old man to follow, but the little girl did not come in again, I think this level of negotiation is not what she can participate in.


    The interior decoration of the VIP in the cornucopia is also luxurious. There is a huge tea table in the middle of the room. The old man didn''t rush to ask Jiang Han what. First, he poured a cup of hot tea for Jiang Han symbolically, and then he said, "Hello, sir, listen to our reception. You have two bottles of pills that can awaken the blood soldiers. They are called Awakening Dan


    "Not bad!" Jiang Han''s voice is still hoarse, the answer to the man is only a simple two words, and then the hand light flashed, put the medicine bottle with two awakening pills on the table in front of him.


    After seeing something, the white haired old man immediately took the small porcelain vase in his hand, and then slowly poured out a light yellow pill with strong medicinal fragrance. Then his hands flashed and his face flashed with a dignified expression.


    Then, he gently put the pill back again, with a more awe on his face, and said: "the treasure you brought is indeed a top-grade pill, but the effect of this pill is really against the sky. Although I have some unique opinions on identification, this pill I don''t dare to comment on the effect. "


    "It''s easy to say. I have said before that in order to avoid my suspicion of boasting, you can find a blood soldier who failed to wake up and have a try. I think you will be satisfied with the result." Jiang Han knows that it''s hard to persuade them just by mouth, and the most direct way is to use facts.


    "Every pill of this precious pill is made by hiding from heaven and earth''s nature. Isn''t it that one pill is broken here?" There was a flash of light in the old man''s eyes. Seeing that Jiang Han was so sure, he believed more.


    Jiang Han sat on the chair and took out two bottles of awakening pills. He said noncommittally, "I believe that only facts can convince you. I still have pills here. You can find someone to try them."


    "Good! Adults are really forthright, I promise, as long as the efficacy is true, we will definitely give adults a satisfactory price. " The old man was excited. When he got to this point, he knew better than anyone what the pill would represent.


    Jiang Han nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Then send someone to experiment."


    "Hey, hey..."


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, the old man suddenly gave a dry smile and flashed an embarrassment on his face. He said: "to tell you the truth, I''m also a blood soldier who can''t wake up. I became a treasure appraiser in this cornucopia auction. Do you think I can..."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Han immediately understood what he meant. Although it was a waste of Medicine on an old man, after all, if he really woke up, it would be difficult for him to do anything with his age. But Jiang Han nodded and agreed. After all, other people''s oral statements were not as real as the old man''s own feelings.


    The old man''s idea is naturally different from Jiang Han''s. If Jiang Han''s words are true, the pill is priceless. Even if he has been here for a few years, he may not be able to afford it. How can he take advantage of outsiders when he has this opportunity? If he can really wake up, his longevity will be greatly enhanced, and let others take advantage of it. It''s a joke.


    After getting Jiang Han''s permission, the old man''s face immediately flashed a look of excitement. His face turned red. Then he took out a pill and took it without hesitation."This..."


    "It feels like..."


    "Ah?"


    "I felt it, I felt the power of blood, even stronger than before at the altar."


    "I Can I really wake up? "


    "My blood is going to burn..."


    The old man''s face was redder after the pill came into his body, and then he was sweating. He only felt that there was no pain all over his body, and the blood burst out strongly. The hidden blood in his body was completely stimulated, and he had a great impulse to be unhappy.


    But the feeling came and went quickly. In a short time, the power of burning blood would leave him like a whale sucking. He even had the feeling that his power was stripped from his body. There was a void in his heart, and then he was quiet, as if nothing had happened just now.


    It seems that This man failed to wake up. He is not the lucky one. Maybe the purity of his blood is too low. Even awakening Dan can''t wake up his blood.


    "I It failed. "


    there was a glimmer of disappointment on the old man''s face, but then it turned into ecstasy, because he found that although he failed to wake up, after the stimulation of awakening Dan just now, his body seemed to be ten years younger, and his blood and heart burst out powerful, which was so magical that he couldn''t believe it. In such a moment, he seemed to return to his body state ten years ago.


    "Magic medicine! Magic medicine! "


    the old man raised his head, flashed a ray of light in his eyes, and suddenly looked towards Jiang Han.

 Chapter 240

    Awakening Dan!


    Although Jiang Han''s awakening pill didn''t make the old appraiser wake up, at the same time that his blood was completely stimulated, the benefits to him were obvious. At this moment, in his old age, the burst of blood made his damaged body function greatly enhanced, and his heart was more like a shot in the arm, Strong and powerful, more than ten years younger in a flash.


    The magic medicine deserves it.


    Even the failure of awakening can bring about ten years of Shouyuan, which is priceless.


    What''s more, if the younger soldiers are impacted by such a strong blood, those with a little higher purity can wake up on the spot, even those who can''t wake up can''t wake up in the future with this experience It''s priceless.


    On the one hand, he secretly exclaimed that he was glad that he had not found someone else to try the treasure. Otherwise, it would have cost them nothing. What''s more, the price of this product is absolutely astronomical. He can''t afford to buy it for ten years. Now he has eaten one for nothing. In addition, this pill will certainly cause a huge sensation, The reputation of their auction house is bound to rise. This treasure has been appraised by its own hands, but the price of the auction still has a part of his share


    This It''s the luckiest day in his life. In front of him, Jiang Han is more than his father!


    At this point, the treasurer could not help but burst into tears and said, "my lord You and your treasure are just like the grace of remaking for me. This treasure is so powerful that I have never heard of it. I can guarantee that after a day''s publicity, the medicine pill, which will be the last treasure, will definitely be sold at a price that you and I can''t imagine. Please believe me. "


    Jiang Han nods silently, what he wants is this kind of effect.


    Then the treasurer wiped his tears again. His voice trembled and said, "my Lord, please follow me to see the president of this line? I believe the president is also very happy to see you and discuss with you about our long-term cooperation. "


    The old treasure appraiser naturally can''t let go of Jiang Han. If the treasure is only auctioned in their cornucopia in the future, they will be famous in the world within two times. It''s just around the corner that they will become the best auction house in Jindu. Besides, there is still a 5% commission in each auction. I believe that the awakening pill will be a sky high price, so their auction house I can''t even count the money I make.


    Jiang Han naturally knew what the old man meant, but now he really didn''t want to leak, and he didn''t want to contact too many people, so he just put the medicine bottle with a pill of awakening Pill on the table, got up and said, "no, there''s another pill here. It''s a gift for the president. Please tell the president that I also intend to cooperate for a long time. I have a lot of awakening pills here If you are smart enough, you should know how to choose


    If we don''t talk in secret tomorrow, the meaning of Jiang Han''s words will be obvious. It''s to warn them not to follow anything and make their own ideas. Otherwise, there will be more Jindu auctions. Jiang Han doesn''t mind taking out two more to find an auction that is willing to cooperate honestly.


    And the treasure appraiser naturally recognized the meaning of Jiang Han''s words. Even if he tracked or killed Jiang Han, he was only able to get a few pills this time. Besides, Jiang Han still had Doujie. Whether he could get it or not was still a question. Compared with the long-term cooperation, it was clear at a glance which was more important. Even if he really wanted to kidnap him, he had to wait for him How can they not hold on to this thigh now!


    Therefore, the old treasure appraiser immediately laughed like a blooming chrysanthemum, and then solemnly said: "ha ha, please rest assured that although this is not a zone, the auction house is the only place that pays the most attention to credibility. Otherwise, people from the alliance and the kingdom will not come all the way to us. I will definitely turn to the president for your words Dade, we will give back a similar equivalent to your valuable gift after the auction price comes out. "


    The old treasure appraiser is worthy of being a figure who has been involved in the auction for many years. Since he wants to hold Jiang Han''s thigh tightly, he naturally can''t take advantage of him. They should at least give something back to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han is not polite. Although awakening Dan is nothing to himself, it is the hard work of his father''s whole life. How can he give it away casually? The old man can still do things, so Jiang Han naturally doesn''t shirk it.


    "In this way, I''ll trouble you a lot." Jiang Han nodded silently and stood up to leave.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, would you like to stay and have a rest?" Seeing Jiang Han leave the treasure appraiser, he is not willing to give up.


    "No, I will bring awakening pills to you in the morning of the auction. There are two groups in total, 13 pills in each bottle. If there is no accident, there will be at least one awakening blood in the 13 pills."


    Well, well, today we are bound to publicize this treasure completely and bring the maximum profit to adults.


    Jiang Han nodded silently, then got up and went out from the special VIP passage of the cornucopia. After confirming that no one was following him several times, he found a quiet corner and took down his hat."Hoo..."


    As the light in front of him brightens, Jiang Han is relieved. This time, he seems to have taken the first step without danger. The rest is to see the auction market the day after tomorrow. I believe there will be a basic price for this test. Moreover, Jiang Han is not afraid of the price drop. There are thousands of blood families, even if he doesn''t eat, drink or sleep every day To refine is always in short supply.


    This It''s father''s love


    Jiang Han suddenly thought of his white haired father. He didn''t know how many times he had failed and how to find out how to refine such an adverse prescription day and night. As a pharmacist, he could live a glorious life, but it was because of him, because of his birth, his fame as a lone star and evil star, and Jiang Feng''s wife and son were separated, and he died alone, and even died ¡­ But also can endure own innermost feelings ache as well as the child life and death unknown whereabouts, so steadfastly persisted own principle, he He did not compromise with fate, let alone the Jiang family.


    Today, what Jiang Feng left to Jiang Han is an endless road of wealth, even more than all the wealth of any blood family.


    Jiang Feng''s love for Jiang Han is no worse than anyone''s or any family''s in material or psychological aspects. Jiang Han is also very proud of having such a father.


    "Father, one day, I will make you proud of having such a son as well!" Jiang Han clenched his fist tightly, and his nails were deeply embedded in the meat.

 Chapter 241

    After coming out of the cornucopia auction, Jiang Han did not choose to go back to the temporary residence of the love Pavilion directly. Instead, he went around and bought some herbs to supplement before he was ready to go back. After all, he did not expect that the success rate of this medicine pill was so low. There were several kinds of herbs with higher prices that were not well prepared. This time, all of them were well prepared, and later he avoided the following problems Frequent out, now you have no way to covet, at any time may want their own life, if die in the hands of this bandit can be really worthless.


    So Jiang Han bought enough medicine this time, almost filling his more than ten big rooms with the same Doujie. These medicines are almost enough for him to practice day and night until the end of the whole market


    Everything is safe. In the season of the opening of the polar market, almost all the illegal forces have a tacit understanding. At least they can''t lose their jobs. If they even rob the polar market, it''s better to hold a robbery conference. No one will come here to participate in any auction conference in the future, and they will cut off the most profiteering opportunity in a year Yes, it''s a huge loss for them.


    As a result, Jindu is now a peaceful holy land everywhere. There is no sign that there is no place to take and no one is ruling. There is prosperity everywhere. All kinds of transactions are going on all the time. Even the slavers are waving their whip and yelling. Among them, there are all kinds of beauties and blood soldiers, some of whom are bought For servants, some will be trained as gladiators to provide entertainment for various forces.


    The arena became the only place for catharsis and madness under the tranquility of Jindu at this time. Because of the opening of Jishi, people from all over the world gathered together and almost became the biggest focus of attention except for Jishi.


    But Jiang Han''s iron armor surface, unexpectedly also occupied the place which the people discussed one after another, regarding his status to come the origin one time many people said the altar.


    Walking in the busy market, Jiang Han feels a little curious about hearing his nickname, and then looks at the bet and guessing list, his super high odds can''t help laughing bitterly for a moment.


    It seems that most people still don''t have much confidence and expectation in themselves.


    Although he killed a good Gladiator on the appetizer and won Jun Wudao in a dark horse manner, the novice is the novice. The highest level of the gladiator in the arena is no more than the realm of the star emperor. All of Jun Wudao''s valiant generals are the peak of the star emperor. It can be said that they are only half into the saint. Their fighting experience is extremely rich. After constant accumulation and deliberate It''s hard to meet an opponent under the cultivation of the black horse. It''s not something that a black horse can defeat.


    Therefore, in the next round of the fight gambling list, Jiang Han''s odds are unexpectedly high.


    But Jiang Han has enough confidence in himself, and this time, he can''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, this time, Jiang Han put 500 top-grade stones on his name, which made many people''s eyes straight.


    Five hundred stones are not a small number. They are all top-grade stones. It is estimated that this man is the stupid son of the landlord. Almost everyone can believe that the iron armor face is impossible to win. Although the one to 100 odds look very attractive, it is another thing that he may not be able to win.


    Therefore, although the odds of the iron armor face are high, there are still very few bets. At most, there are more than ten stones to fight for. But in fact, they know in their hearts that they can''t get them back.


    But now something shocking has happened. Someone has dropped 500 top grade stones on the armor. It''s just fantastic.


    Greedy people will inevitably lose everything in the end.


    Almost all the people think so. When the shop owner meets such a fool, he will smile awkwardly, especially the one who collects the money. For fear that Jiang Han will repent, he almost takes Dou Shi into his own hands like a robber. He gives Jiang Han a receipt and says, "I''m sure I''ll leave. I''ll take you away. Then I''ll take your 50000 yuan with this receipt Top grade stone. "


    "Coax Ha ha ha ha


    Xiao Er, who is in charge of collecting money, immediately burst into laughter as soon as he uttered the funny words. Everyone knows what this means. He can''t even get five of the fifty thousand Doushi. Unfortunately, he can''t buy anything from the five hundred Doushi. Even if he''s completely defeated by Jun Wudao, there are nearly six hundred Doushi in his account. Although the odds are not high, what''s important It''s a good thing to lose everything like this.


    Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to the people around him who were laughing, because he knew that when there were those people crying, they were the ones who really lost all their money.


    Now that Baodu has bet on Jiang Han, there''s no need to stay behind to make people laugh. Just as he was about to turn around, a graceful female voice came to everyone''s ears.


    "Well, if people have money, they''re going to beat anyone. What do you have to gloat over?"


    When people heard about her reputation, they saw a girl in beautiful clothes. Her eyes were bright, her teeth were cool, her country was beautiful, and her beauty was unparalleled in the world. Just between her eyebrows, there was a light cloud of sadness.Behind her, an elderly white bearded old man stood with his hands down. The momentum of his body was chilling, even if he was a hero like Jun Wudao.


    You know, there is no way to take this place. Those who can appear here are not the most ferocious people, but the experts of the alliance and the imperial kingdom. If they can feel frightened, what is the extent of their cultivation.


    There is no doubt that the old man''s aura is too strong. As soon as he appears, people just feel that the temperature of the air has dropped a few minutes for no reason, and no one makes a sound for a while.


    And can let such a master as an attendant in the side, presumably this girl''s identity is extremely precious.


    "Uncle Xu, let''s also buy this 500 top-grade iron armor face stone." The little girl ignored the courtesy in everyone''s eyes, and said so without any pain. Moreover, it seemed that the five hundred top grade stone didn''t even count as a dime in her eyes.


    Although Xu Bo''s eyebrows were wrinkled, he didn''t even care about the black horse on the table.


    This time, the money collector didn''t dare to make fun of such a master. He just collected the stone and handed it to Xu Bo. He said, "my Lord, keep your certificate. If you can win the next fight, you will get a super high return of 50000 stones."


    Xu Bo didn''t pay attention to Xiao Si. He just handed the bill to the girl who just spoke.


    The girl took the bill away, then forgot Jiang Han, and said with a faint smile: "this man, it seems that you and I have the same ideas. I have to say it''s fate."


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Han also arched his hand and said: "I just admire the courage of that iron armor face. These five hundred stones also came down by chance, which can be regarded as adding a color to him."


    The little girl nodded and said, "my brother has a heart. If he can know, he will be very happy."


    "What a girl does is the same as me. It''s the same for each other."


    "I wonder if we can watch the battle together this time?" The two men who have pressed the iron armor face are sympathetic to each other, and the girl even invited Jiang Han to watch the war together.


    In the face of the other party''s invitation, Jiang Han can only refuse. If he agrees, who else can go to fight in front of the iron armor.


    So, Jiang Han pondered for a while, and then some pretended to do the sample: "it''s a great honor for me to invite you, but I can''t get rid of some trivial things. I''m ashamed that I couldn''t come to the scene to watch the battle together that day."


    "Ha, it''s really a pity. OK, let''s separate here. I hope we can meet again when we get the 50000 spirit stone."


    "I''d like to borrow some good words from you."

 Chapter 242

    After a little episode, Jiang Han didn''t know what the girl was, and it seemed that he had seen her last fight and was very interested in the iron armor.


    This kind of rich family''s big young lady, with five hundred stones, is the same as the person who has nothing to do. He doesn''t look like Jiang Han. He is more confident about his victory, but it seems that she only makes a bet out of real appreciation. I don''t know where he attracts her


    But speaking of it, the so-called fight is just a kind of plaything, and Jiang Han is just trying to improve his strength and potential, so he can easily earn some stones from gambling. Why not.


    All the way back to his residence, Jiang Han only felt that his double eyelids were heavy as lead. He didn''t sleep all night last night, and the concentration of his spirit was very high in refining medicine. Even if he was an iron man, he couldn''t bear it. At this time, everything was almost over, and when he relaxed, he almost fell asleep standing.


    Finally I can have a good sleep.


    Jiang Han looks up and goes to sleep. At night, he has to continue to fight and refine medicine. The time for wrestling is approaching day by day. He has to seize the time to attack the 79th orifices. There are still many things to do. Only one afternoon can he rest.


    During this sleep, Jiang Han only felt sleepy. He didn''t feel a trace of strength until the sun was about to set. At this time, the temperature was neither cold nor hot, which made people feel lazy. He really didn''t want to open his eyes.


    But no matter how many stomachs there are, he has hardly eaten anything for a day or a night. As soon as Jiang Han wakes up, he feels his stomach growling. His heartburn hunger forces him to open his eyes.


    Just as he opened his eyelids, Jiang Han suddenly felt that there was something in front of him. He quickly fixed his eyes, which almost scared him out of his wits.


    "My God!"


    Jiang Han yelled and quickly got up, because just now what he saw was Su Su''s face, which was only a few centimeters away from the tip of his nose. If they were closer, they would be close to each other.


    "Su Su Can you knock when you come in? " Jiang Han simply took this Su Su Su, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He didn''t seem to know the difference between men and women.


    Su Su saw Jiang Han wake up and said with a smile: "hee hee, of course I knocked on the door, but you sleep too dead, so I had to push the door in. I didn''t do anything to you. What are you so nervous about?"


    "I Well, what can I do for you? " Jiang Han doesn''t want to argue with Su Su. As long as she doesn''t mention Su Xin in front of her, it''s thank God.


    "What can I do for you? Well, you heartless smelly man, I spent a lot of time trying to make up for you and my sister, but you are sleeping here, and now you still ask me what''s the matter? You said, "what can I do for you?"


    Su Su pinches waist''s appearance to let River cold can''t help but heart bottom hair, hurriedly again toward the corner to lean on a way: "that Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? How can I know if you don''t tell me? "


    "My God!" Su Su couldn''t help but cover her forehead and said, "it''s over, it''s over. What beauty do you have with your IQ? It seems that I''m busy again today."


    Then Su Su pushed open the window and said, "look, look, what time is it now? Since I ate your meal this morning, my sister and I haven''t eaten yet. Do you have the heart to make your future beautiful wife so hungry? Have the heart to let me, your future sister-in-law, go to bed hungry? "


    "I Forget it


    Jiang Han is not surprised to see Su Su''s mouth open, and after a few days of contact, he has already found out Su Su''s temperament. The more he doesn''t admit what she said, the more fierce he is. So, it''s just what she said. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer any loss when he listens to her. So Jiang Han just nods and says: "yes, I forgot. I''m ready now, you Can you avoid it so that I can get dressed


    "That''s about the same." Su Su''s eyes became a crescent moon with a smile, but just after she turned around for two steps, she seemed to think of something again. She immediately turned around and said, "can you say hello when you go out in the future? My sister went out to look for you all morning and thought you were thrown into the wilderness."


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Han''s heart moved when he heard that Su Xin was so worried about himself. He also said with a smile: "thank you, Captain su. I will be more careful myself."


    It''s better to do so, or if you die, my sister and I will starve to death in a few days. "


    "Then I''ll..."


    Jiang Han wanted to say that he would leave later, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know why he felt that he couldn''t say them. Shengsheng swallowed the words behind him.


    Su Su naturally understood what Jiang Han was saying, but she didn''t seem to like it and said, "in the future? Hehe, so I''m trying my best to make up for you now, and I''ll tell you... "


    This time, Su Su didn''t seem to be afraid of shouting as much as before, but took the lead in whispering: "I secretly tell you that my sister can''t eat any other food now, so you should try your best.""Er..."


    "Oh, what? Now I ask you, if my sister really agrees to marry you, will you? And if you promise, will you leave my sister in the future Su Su''s face at this time is serious. After all, she has been influenced by bad men since she was a child. Now she even pushes her sister into the so-called fire pit. Naturally, she needs to be very careful.


    However, she actually knows that if Jiang Han lies, she doesn''t know. If she really wants to leave, she will also leave, but she doesn''t know why. She has a sincere trust in Jiang Han. As long as he nods, she will do it.


    Facing Su Su Su''s question, Jiang Han couldn''t help shivering. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it''s too It''s too early. "


    "It''s not early at all. Do you want to say it or not?" Su Su bullies her again, and has the momentum that Jiang Han does not answer her.


    "I..." When Jiang Han opens his mouth, Su Xin''s figure suddenly appears in his mind. For a moment, he slips through a warm current in his heart. Although he knows that this matter is basically nonsense, he says from his heart: "if I can, I Naturally, I will not leave easily. "


    "Ha..."


    Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, Su Xin''s expression is very satisfied. He nodded and said: "it''s almost the same. Then you''ll try to live for me. My sister''s side, naturally I''ll take care of it!"


    With Su Su''s leaving, Jiang Han can''t help but fall into a deep meditation. They all say that it''s an inhumane hell, but he can not only make a fortune here Unexpectedly, I almost picked up a beautiful daughter-in-law with high strength


    After all, can''t zone is hell Or heaven?

 Chapter 243

    Su Xin


    Under Su Su''s pull, he still appears in Jiang Han''s room at the meal on time. This time, Jiang Han obviously feels that Su Xin''s eyes are a little strange, and he can''t say what it feels like for a moment, but in fact, you don''t need to think about it. It must be Su Su Su who doesn''t know what to say to Su Xin.


    Originally, Jiang Han has no intention, and Su Xin has no intention. These two people who can''t reach the edge at all have a subtle feeling because Su Su has been making up repeatedly. It''s not only Jiang Han, but also who is afraid that no matter who is in the face of such a person''s constant entanglement, they can''t get along with things that haven''t happened


    What''s more, Su Xin and Su Su are hardly able to swallow anything except Jiang Han''s food. At noon, they just use some fruit to eat. They really don''t want to accept Jiang Han''s leaving to eat those hard to swallow food. It''s a huge blow to both psychology and physiology.


    Especially after a day of missing, the food on Jiang Han''s table is more attractive


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a whole day. Come on, sister, sit down and eat."


    In front of the delicious food, Su Su seems not to care about the match. He takes the lead in picking up chopsticks, but Jiang Han and Su Xin don''t know how to talk for a while. They just keep silent for a while, but Jiang Han chooses to go out first.


    Although he really wants to see Su Xin''s appearance, he always feels that the relationship between them is far from this stage. It''s better not to break this layer of window paper.


    At this time, after a rest in the afternoon, Jiang Han recovered well. He once again found a corner to sit down and drink a few drinks. He felt the desolation brought by the yellow sand. At the same time, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of the girl who was pressing 500 stones this morning.


    If you abandon this layer of relationship, the two can be regarded as at first sight, the vast sea of people, I''m afraid that the next meeting is far away, only It''s only possible for them to see each other again after they have defeated Jun Wudao''s Gladiator. But what''s the matter? You can see from her clothes and hands that their identities are far from the same. They are people of two worlds. It''s even more difficult to be friends.


    Instead, Jiang Han can repay her with a victory.


    Think of here, Jiang Han''s mouth slightly raised, although he is not optimistic by most gamblers, and the odds are high, but this time he awakened Feilian''s blood, strength has a qualitative leap, speed has been greatly strengthened, he can''t think of how to win him.


    Armored face


    The light on Jiang Han''s hand flashed, and the Prajna mask appeared on his hand again. He only felt that this thing was very strange. Every time he wore it, he would kill himself, as if his heart was full of desire for blood. In the end What is it made of and why is it so evil?


    Moreover, looking at the edge of the mask, Jiang Han knows that this thing is not as simple as a mask. It should be equipped with at least one helmet. Moreover, the material of this thing is so hard that no oil and salt can enter it. It should be scattered somewhere and will not be broken.


    I don''t know how terrible it would be if I put on my helmet. Maybe I have a suit of armor. If I put on all of them, I''m afraid I''ll be lost by them in a moment and turn into a madman who can only kill


    After all, who used to wear such evil armor? Who broke them up? Why does it still appear in the treasure house of the Jiang family?


    These questions kept popping up in Jiang Han''s mind, and he couldn''t find any clue for a moment.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, you can drink enough blood in the arena in the future." Jiang Han puts away his mask. He feels that Su Su and them have almost eaten. He gets up and walks towards his residence. He wants to refine more awakening pills tonight. It''s not hard to imagine that awakening pills will become a hot seller after this auction. On the one hand, Jiang Han wants to participate in wrestling and Taobao at various auctions, which may not be as popular as now It''s the same time and environment to refine medicine, so we still need to prepare enough goods when we have time.


    As Jiang Han thought, he didn''t find anyone in the house except a faint fragrance after going back. Remembering the look in Su Xin''s eyes before, Jiang Han can''t help feeling that the woman must have a lot of unknown past, but in fact, compared with himself, Su Xin is much better now. In this area, no one dares to take her No matter how she is, she doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face. Plus the so-called "Ben Di" mantra, I''m afraid her status is even more unusual. What''s Jiang Han''s problem now?


    Even his own father, who should be respected and respected most, was suffering in Jiangzhou.


    What else does he have if he doesn''t have to fight?


    Nothing.


    Jiang Han takes a deep breath in the dark, and then immediately plunges into the refining of awakening pill. His time is running out. Tomorrow he will attack the 79th orifices. The day after tomorrow he will go to the auction, and the day after tomorrow he will go to the arena. All his itineraries are full, and there is no time to relax, because he will think of Jiang as soon as he calms down Maple that trembling figure, as well as the head of white hair and face wrinkles."Be a man, be a good man. Dad wants you to be a man, not a dog."


    Jiang Feng''s words are always lingering in Jiang Han''s ears, but the prerequisite for all this is to constantly become stronger. Even at this moment, Jiang Han feels that Su Xin''s words are deeply engraved in his heart.


    "Look at the world. It''s amazing. The strong are respected."


    This is an eternal truth, and the so-called zone of no way is a perfect grindstone and a perfect pedal. If Jiang Han wants to become stronger, he wants to defeat all the talents in the new king competition, and even win the triple crown at one stroke, so as to make his name resound through the imperial Kingdom, win honor for his father, and even become a member of the Imperial Army, so as to grasp more real power and win more glory Big power.


    He insisted that the Jiang family send his father out on his knees.


    Even some people have to pay for it with blood.


    Bang!


    The slight explosion of jiedan at the end of Yaoding brought Jiang Han back to reality. Today, it is a good omen. The refining of the first awakening Dan is successfully ended.


    Go on!


    In a whole night, Jiang Han has refined nearly a hundred awakening pills. If these awakening pills are used in a blood family, there will be more than ten blood soldiers in an instant, and even several awakened blood soldiers will break through to the next level of awakening. For a family, it is just like the injection of fresh blood.


    But this is the result of Jiang Han''s one night.


    The Jiang family may never dream that what they have done before has made Jiang Feng and Jiang Han, a gifted father and son, their immeasurable loss.


    Good and evil are rewarded in the end.

 Chapter 244

    One night''s time flows away quietly. Jiang Han''s red eyes look at dozens of awakening pills in front of him, full of a sense of achievement. Although it''s not a good night, looking at these achievements, Jiang Han feels that even if he is tired, it''s worth it.


    As for the low-grade drugs such as Buqi Dan and Buxue Dan, there are hundreds of them. The speed of refining medicine can only be described as terror.


    Even a senior pharmacist can practice more than ten low-level pills a day, which is not bad. But Jiang Han has hundreds of pills in one night, which is almost the speed of more than ten high-level pharmacists, and these hundreds of pills are absolutely a great wealth in the area where they can''t be found.


    These, of course, are Jiang Han''s gifts to Su Xin.


    Today, he has to prepare to break through the seventy-nine orifices. In the evening, he has to be energetic to attend the next day''s auction. Therefore, these hundreds of pills may be all Jiang Han can take out recently.


    Not long after Jiang Han had just finished his work, Su Su arrived on time and looked at the table full of hundreds of pills. His eyes were straight. He said that if he didn''t persuade his sister to marry Jiang Han, it would be a great loss for them.


    But Jiang Han has already been directly immune to these words, so he simply blocked Su Su''s mouth with food


    After dealing with all this, Jiang Han began to prepare all the things in his cabin to fight against the orifices. All kinds of pulse protection pills and Anshen pills were taken out. Strictly speaking, Jiang Han didn''t lack a fight stone this time. If he failed to fight like before, it would be OK to do it again. It''s just that he can only fight against the orifices once a day, The big deal is to come back tomorrow. Anyway, there are still two days to go before the duel starts. Now he is not short of money. The stones in the Jiang family''s Treasury are enough for him to fight for several times. It''s not worth fighting for in order to save a little bit of stones.


    Moreover, Jiang Han has to try to open all the orifices before he becomes a saint, because with his last experience, Jiang Han also understands that having a fighting heart before he becomes a saint is his biggest advantage. It seems that it is also of great benefit to the impact of the orifices. He can even protect his weakest head. If he has such an advantage, he will not be a fool.


    "So Let''s start. "


    At the site of the friendship Pavilion, Jiang Han can do anything at ease. With Su Xin''s strength, no one can do anything to him. For a moment, Jiang Han feels more secure in this small nest than in the kingdom of blood. He directly dumps out more than half of the remaining stones in Doujie, almost filling most of his room, The surging fighting spirit immediately shocked Jiang Han''s spirit, and the colorful light also made him feel a little dazzled.


    "These But it''s all money Jiang Han squints at the countless top-grade Dou Shi in front of him. If it wasn''t for his exceptional talent, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to earn so many Dou Shi in his whole life. But even as a pharmacist and forger, he can''t get so many Dou Shi casually. You should know that Jiang Han''s 500 Dou Shi is a huge sum of money even in the zone where he can''t afford it, and Dou Shi is also a big money But it''s only about the size of a fingernail. Now there are no less than thousands of top-grade stones in this half room of Jianghan. One top-grade stone can be converted into more than ten bottom grade stones and several tonifying pills. It''s hard to imagine how much wealth there is in the room at this time.


    If you rely on Jiang Han to refine medicine, you may have to refine it day and night for several months to earn so much, regardless of the cost. The success rate of ordinary pharmacists is much higher than that of Jiang Han. I''m afraid it will take several years to refine medicine day and night. If the cost is included, it will take a few more years. But how long can a pharmacist live, let alone give up learning It''s not worth learning and promotion.


    It can be imagined that even before Jiang Han knew that he was a pharmacist, he had a headache about opening the orifices. It was not unreasonable. It was difficult, too difficult, to earn 108 stones to open the orifices by himself.


    "These are just wealth from your Jiang family''s exploitation of my father. Just in case, I just want to recover some interest." Jiang Han put an end to his useless wishful thinking, relaxed and devoted himself to the impact of douqiao.


    At this time, the stones in the house were very full, and the impact of Jiang Han was almost smooth, and soon all the way directly hit the 78 orifices, and the rest was the impact on the 79 orifices.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Han stopped for a breath and looked at the stone in front of him, which almost made his little heart jump out.


    Just these eight orifices have almost consumed Jiang Han. He just took out all the stones. You know, this is the money that a pharmacist can earn for half his life, but he doesn''t spend a whole morning It''s over.


    "My God!"


    Although Jiang Han knew that there were many stones needed for the 70th orifices, he never thought that there would be so many of them.


    Just imagine what an astronomical number the 80th, 90th and even 100th will be.If Jiang Han didn''t master the refining method of awakening pill, it would be difficult for his generation to break through 108 orifices before he became a saint. Even if he could, it would take a long time. Maybe Jiang Feng had already returned to the embrace of the stars at that time. In that case, what could Jiang Han do even if he became a saint.


    Think of here, Jiang Han secretly call a fluke, at the same time in the heart of Jiang Feng''s gratitude and rose a lot.


    Sure enough, there are two concepts of "father pain" and "no father pain".


    Just like Xiang Qian, Qian Kun doesn''t care what his surname is for him. He even tries his best to find himself to die for him, just for Xiang Qian to grow up safely. From the perspective of paternal love, Qian Kun is also a qualified father.


    But compared with Jiang Feng, Qian Kun''s practice is obviously a little disrespectful. For his own children, he even thought of sacrificing others, and even killed his wife, his own mother.


    People can''t come back to life after death. For countless nights, Jiang Han even thought that he would rather that day that Mrs. Mu didn''t block the knife for himself. For Mrs. mu, he would rather that woman never treated himself so well


    But everything was late, and he spent less than ten days with Mrs. mu. But in these ten days, he had already determined that Mrs. Mu was his second mother.


    Jiang Han doesn''t even know for whom his own mother was killed, but no matter who it is, he can''t escape from the hands of Jiang Heng and Qian Kun. He has a deep blood feud against his mother.


    Now Jiang Han is on his way.


    Seventy nine orifices I''m coming.

 Chapter 245

    Although heartache belongs to heartache, there is no shortcut in the way of practice. As long as people open up to 79 orifices, none of them uses less fighting stones than Jiang Han. Besides, this does not count the number of failures. If we count the number of failures, Jiang Han''s existing fighting stones may not be enough.


    "Come on."


    Jiang Han took a little rest, adjusted his state to the best, took out all the stones in the ring, took a deep breath, and began to attack the 79 orifices.


    It''s the familiar feeling again. Jiang Han feels the crazy, pure and full of fighting spirit, and begins to fill all the fighting orifices in his body. The fighting spirit with nowhere to go becomes violent again, and then runs around in his body, and finally goes to the center of his eyebrows.


    This time, Jiang Han''s fighting heart in the middle of his eyebrows was just like the previous balloon. He immediately sucked the fierce fighting whale clean, and then it exploded. The fierce fighting spirit was greatly strengthened again and spewed out towards the four limbs.


    "Open it for me!"


    Jiang Han resists the pain in his body and guides his fighting spirit to attack the 79th douqiao. He doesn''t want to fail. After all, although he doesn''t need money, it doesn''t mean he can waste it at will. The rookie Wang is about to start the competition. He can''t stay in the impossible zone for a long time. Even if there is a golden mountain, he can''t resist it at any time. The market can only be held once a year, and the douqiao will be opened later What''s more, it''s an astronomical number. If he wants to make another windfall, it will be a year later, and he really can''t afford to waste it.


    "Go


    Jiang Han''s meridians are more than twice as wide as those of normal people, and the impact speed of fighting Qi can''t be underestimated. After a few turns in his body, he opened a new fighting orifice in such an instant


    "This What''s going on? " Jiang Han only felt as if he had exhausted all his strength to lift an ant, as if he had nowhere to use his strength. His fighting spirit had only been spinning for a week. If the seventy-nine orifices were opened so easily, he could even break through to 108 today.


    "It''s so simple."


    "Oh, no!"


    Just as Jiang Han was puzzled, he suddenly felt something wrong, because he suddenly found that the opening position of the orifices was not right, not in the position of the 79th orifices, but in The position of the first orifices is that the first orifices in Jiang Han''s body are like twins. No, we can''t say that, because the two orifices are the same size as before. To be exact, there is one more orifices.


    "This What the hell is going on? " From the 79th to the first? Or


    At the same time, Jiang Han was even more shocked, because the first orifices could not stop after opening, just like when he woke up the blood of rosefinch before, it was a series of orifices opening.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, however, Jiang Han opened more than 50 extra orifices, far more than 108.


    "What the hell is going on? I''m like Is there an extra douqiao meridian? Is it


    "My God!" After thinking of this, Jiang Han couldn''t help the chrysanthemum tightening, and then his face was gloomy.


    Originally, Jiang Han unexpectedly It opened up a new way for Feilian.


    Before, the orifices in his body strictly belonged to the orifices of rosefinch''s blood. Now, he has awakened Feilian''s blood, which also belonged to the blood of ancient times. How could Feilian be willing to use the orifices of rosefinch? What''s more, rosefinch naturally doesn''t like to use them for Feilian. Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of Jianghan''s fighting spirit, Feilian opened them without hesitation It''s our own fighting orifices.


    Now Jiang Han can be said to have two fighting orifices in one, even more than twice as strong as Jiang Han who didn''t open Feilian''s blood a second ago, and his speed has been further improved. After all, Feilian now uses his own fighting orifices, which are more suitable for it. The previous bonus of Feilian''s blood to Jiang Han''s speed can be said to be the same as Feilian who didn''t wake up It''s no different, but this time, it''s really waking up.


    At present, douqiao has opened up a whole new route again. It can be said that its strength has become the sum of the two rivers before. But all this has been concentrated on one person, and the result is not as simple as one plus one, waiting for one or two.


    This is equivalent to two masters, one is good at strength, the other is good at speed, but if strength and speed are combined, it must be very simple to kill two masters.


    But Jiang Han, the Iron Rooster, is in the middle of fortune. He looks decadent and disheartened. He seems to be very reluctant to open this new channel. If Feilian''s blood is conscious, he will vomit blood.


    This is a living example of what it means to sell well even if it''s cheap.


    In this world, except Jiang Han, anyone who has such an opportunity will agree without hesitation. They may even be able to wake up in a dream. But they don''t have two blood vessels. They can never open a second channel.But Jiang Han, the facial expression decadence also had the reason, because now he The idea and starting point are different from others, that is to open these two meridians to 108. How many stones would that be!


    Yes, it''s hard to imagine the Doushi Jianghan needed by a single douqiao meridian to 108. Those two are really troublesome enough. Now it seems that all his hopes can only be pinned on I''m on top of Dan.


    "My money..." Looking at the disused Dou Shi in the whole room, Jiang Han only felt that his heart was dripping blood. At the moment, he had more than 50 fighting orifices in Fei Lian''s blood. Because he didn''t have a certain amount of fighting Qi accumulation as before, almost all of them used fighting Qi in Dou Shi, which almost consumed most of them in a moment. Jiang Han couldn''t help convulsing.


    But fortunately, at this time, Jiang Han did feel the qualitative leap of strength. Now that he''s here, don''t worry about it. If you don''t do it twice, let''s blow Feilian''s 59th hole.


    Dou Shi stolen from the Jiang family That''s enough.


    Now It''s the same as using the stone of the river family to open the one belonging to the river family blood lineage. Jiang Han has to comfort himself so that he doesn''t feel so distressed. Anyway, it seems that there is no hope to attack the 79th orifices today, but the thief won''t go away. This opportunity can''t be wasted. Let''s just open up the 59th orifices of Feilian''s orifices

 Chapter 246

    I can''t imagine that I''m going to attack the 59th orifices twice in my life.


    Jiang Han still murmurs reluctantly, remembering that he was in the valley of death when he first hit the 59th orifices. At that time, he blindly wanted to break through the orifices. If it wasn''t for Baichuan, he would be killed on the spot.


    At this time, just a few months later, Jiang Han went over it again.


    However, with the lessons learned from the past, plus the blessing of plenty of stones and various pills, as well as the abnormality of the douxin, I believe that the 59th douqiao will not be a problem this time.


    Now that you''re here, take it easy.


    As the owner of the two douqiao meridians, how can Jiang Han not know the benefits of the second meridians and the qualitative leap of his strength? However, every time he thinks about the Doushi needed by the two douqiao meridians, he feels a little headache. Without the new king contest and his father''s daily suffering, Jiang Han naturally doesn''t mind accumulating Doushi little by little to become stronger, But now he really can''t wait, every day is very important to him, he really can''t afford to consume and wait!


    But anyway, since everything has happened, there is a way to solve it. What money can solve is nothing.


    Jiang Han has no suspense about the 59th Feilian douqiao. Compared with the last time''s danger, this time he can be said to be familiar with it. At this time, his body''s absorption of Doushi''s Doushi has reached a saturated state. Today, there will be no breakthrough. It''s too early to take a look. Jiang Han will definitely go out to see what the so-called treasure bowl auction will do to him How about the promotion of Dan, now he, the desire for stone has reached a state of almost crazy.


    But in fact, Jiang Han is a little worried about these. As an auction that can get along well in Jindu, if he can''t even do the most basic publicity, he may have disappeared with Huangsha.


    Today, it''s only half a day. Jiang Han finds that the whole Jindu is almost full of stories about the magic awakening pill of this auction.


    Among them, Jiang Han even heard that many imperial powers and Alliance forces had arrived at Jindu all night. The purpose was to see if this magic pill could really have such an exaggerated effect.


    But since it''s an auction, they dare to publicize it like this, for fear that it will not be fake, otherwise it will also have a great impact on their own reputation. What''s more, they don''t know how much sensation this event will bring. If it''s just a gimmick to attract people, it''s not impossible for them to unite with all the places in front of the emperor to raze the cornucopia this time probably.


    You know, the time of senior pharmacists is very valuable. This time, it will take a few days, which may be enough for them to practice a level 7 or 8 pill. Therefore, they think that the cornucopia will never make fun of their own life, and they will never make fun of their own life.


    The news about Jiang Han awakening pill is so powerful that some self righteous level 7-8 pharmacists and even the worshippers in our houses are shocked. I can''t imagine that someone can actually produce this kind of pill. Some unconvinced pharmacists come one after another to buy a pill to study what''s the point What can''t afford.


    In this night, it seems that Jindu suddenly changed. In a moment, the inns which were not enough were full, and almost all the powerful families were more or less crowded into Jindu.


    Looking at the people who are talking all over the place, Jiang Han has to feel that he has underestimated the allure of awakening Dan. After all, in this strong society, who doesn''t want to make himself or his family strong.


    Among them, there are even some forces or strongmen, and even some prefecture level awakening experts. Although awakening Dan is the most likely to be awakened at the primary level, it is also not useless for the advanced level. Although the probability of awakening will certainly be as low as touching, there is hope that who doesn''t want to have a try. Besides, after the prefecture level awakening, it is almost the top of this continent Once you step into this step, you can be said to be superior to the rest of the world. Besides, even if you can''t wake up, you may be able to touch the threshold of heaven level awakening. It''s better to rely on chance.


    As for some old monsters who have already awakened to heaven level or even the ultimate level, one is to see what the magic of this Dan is, and the other is to take a fancy to the cornucopia propaganda that it has the effect of increasing longevity yuan. At their level, life is the most valuable thing.


    There are also those who are rich and powerful, who are sure to win, and there are not a few who will fight for a few grains for their next generation. It can be imagined that this auction will be the most expert and the most unprecedented one in history.


    Everyone from the top to the bottom of the cornucopia almost laughs when they look at this huge force. Let''s not talk about the future. This time alone, they almost stand out from the second rate auction, and it''s easy to become a first-class auction house.


    Especially the appraiser who received Jiang Han before, he was even more elated at this time. Shou yuan had been more than ten years. Since Jiang Han left, he was looking forward to the reappearance of Jiang Han just like the stars and the moon. He only felt that Jiang Han had to kiss him 100 times more than his own father and grandfather.The whole gold is boiling, even the day after tomorrow''s arena has been robbed of more than half of the limelight in the past.


    "It seems that this time I should be able to earn a lot." Jiang Han firmly believes that his demand for Dou Shi is like a bottomless pit with no end. Naturally, the more expensive the auction, the better.


    Not to mention that Jiang Han himself also wants to shoot something. If there is any fighting skill or treasure that is especially suitable for him, he will fight for it. Those big forces are rich and powerful. It''s impossible to steal something from them without enough fighting stones!


    Let''s see what''s good in this auction. Jiang Han doesn''t dare to stay outside for a long time. Although the people of the wudaohui don''t know his appearance now, Jiang Han''s enemies are not only the wudaohui family, but also the qichangshi. He absolutely wants to see Jiang Han again. Therefore, Jiang Han thinks that at this juncture, it''s better to show his head less.


    Everything is tomorrow.

 Chapter 247

    Jiang Han returns to his residence all the way from the outside, and finds Su Su waiting in his own place, with a light haze on his face.


    Seeing Su Su''s appearance, Jiang Han couldn''t help but feel cool. He didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly went forward and asked.


    "My God, you don''t eat at noon?" Su Su looks resentful. She can''t help but vent her anger when she sees Jiang Han.


    "Again What''s the matter? " Jiang Han knows nothing about women''s mind. He doesn''t know why she cares about whether she has lunch or not.


    Su Su couldn''t help but cover her forehead and said, "as soon as you arrive at noon, people will disappear without a trace. Have you ever thought about how I feel with my sister? I''m not married to you. I love night so much. If I really marry you, it''s too much... "


    "You and your sister?" Jiang Han is still puzzled: "you and your sister are not good?"? What else can I do


    "Will my sister and I not eat?" Su Su angrily hammered Jiang Han for a while, obviously very dissatisfied with the fact that he was hungry at noon every day.


    Speaking of this, even if Jiang Han is a fool, he knows what''s going on. He is embarrassed and says with a smile: "well I''ve been busy recently. I''ll make it up for you tonight. "


    Hearing this, the haze on Su Su''s face gradually dissipated. Then the light on her hand flashed and said, "listen to yourself, your roast rabbit is the best. Can these two rabbits trouble you..."


    "Oh, it''s easy to say, but you rabbit Where did it come from? " Jiang Han was puzzled to see the fresh rabbit, although it was a common animal But it''s a desert, not to mention rabbits. Even if you can''t see rabbit hair, you can buy it naturally. But most of the rabbits that have been dead for a long time are transported by business travelers. Although there are some means to keep them fresh, the meat quality is much worse. No matter how excellent the cooking skill is, it''s hard to make delicious taste.


    "I let my sister''s hand go down to the desert and catch it..." Su Su''s face flashed a blush, as if he felt a little embarrassed


    "Food This is what I''ve seen most can be called a foodie. " Jiang Han was speechless. In order to eat a fresh rabbit, she sent someone to catch two rabbits outside the desert


    It''s a day and a night''s journey to the nearest place to Jindu, and ordinary pirates are sure that they can''t bear such a heavy task. Even if they are masters, they almost use their lives to bring these two rabbits back in the face of all kinds of forces, especially the Wudao society


    Are you not afraid that they will be watched by the people of the Taoist church?


    "No, the people of the Wudao society are all in Jindu now. I have investigated them. Otherwise, if they want something wrong, my sister will have to kill me." Su Su said this when the face is also involuntarily a white, as if it is still palpitating.


    "Fortunately, they are OK. Forget it. Give it to me. They can come to eat in half an hour." Jiang Han shook his head and found that Su Su was not only brave, but also reckless.


    "By the way, when my sister comes to dinner, she will ask about the rabbit. Don''t let me know." Su Su did not forget to charge Jiang Han before he left, for fear that Jiang Han might slip his tongue.


    Jiang Han nodded and said, "don''t worry. If it''s true, I''ll say I bought it outside today."


    "Hee hee, that''s about the same. In return, I will continue to try to persuade my sister to let her marry you." Su Su''s eyes were dripping, and she didn''t know how to persuade her sister.


    For Su Su''s words, Jiang Han had no mood swings. He simply chose to ignore them and expertly cut the two rabbits into pieces and barbecue them on the shelves.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s move, Su Su couldn''t help it. He immediately trotted to call Su Xin. He was waiting for two people, one by one.


    As for Jiang Han, she sent someone out to beat not only two rabbits, but also more than ten at a time. Later, she will give him two more and let him bake them by himself


    Time is not big, Su Su and Su Xin appear again, just this time, looking at the rabbit that exudes a faint aroma and is tender inside and outside, even Su Xin can''t help but move his index finger, can''t help but say: "it''s really Please


    "Hey, sister, if you have the heart to appreciate him, you might as well make a promise by yourself. In this case, it''s natural for him to cook for you. Why bother every day, don''t you think?" Su Su naturally can''t let go of every chance to make up two people. Seeing this, she quickly opens her mouth again.


    "Say less and eat your food." Su Xin is not angry to return Su Su A, every day to listen to these ears are going to cocoon.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. Jiang Han himself told me that as long as you nodded, he would marry you home immediately and make all kinds of delicious food for you every day to make you the happiest woman in the world." It''s not too late for Su Su to speak. She tears open a rabbit''s leg and has an intoxicated expression on her face. Her speaking speed is obviously faster than before. She just wants to make the words sound and put the meat into her mouth.


    Can Su Su regardless of such a say, can be bitter Jiang Han, a moment only feel back ridge a cool, almost even cold sweat came out, although he said if Su Xin promised to marry her, but When did he say the last sentence?This sentence is also It''s a bit too numb


    Sure enough, once Su Su said this, even Su Xin''s body could not help shaking for a while, or she would be covered with black gauze, otherwise she would have blushed.


    After a while, Su Xin took a deep breath and suddenly said to Jiang Han, "are you really saying that to her?"


    "That''s Naturally I am literally To... " Su Su''s mouth is full of greasy, and he doesn''t forget to add a word.


    "Shut up, I''ll let him say it." Su Xin turns her eyes to Jiang Han. Her eyes twinkle.


    "I..." In the face of Su Xin''s eyes, Jiang Han can''t help but have a headache in his heart. How should he answer? If it''s not, I did say it. If it''s true Will it be a little too numb


    In such an instant, Jiang Han inadvertently glanced at Su Xin, who was looking at him. He saw a faint expectation in her eyes. Since Su Su''s matchmaking had not known how many sentences Su Xin had heard, now he couldn''t bear to say no. he just broke the jar and bit his teeth and said, "yes, I said it myself."


    After a word, Jiang Han just feels that his brain is buzzing, but his mouth is dry, as if he is afraid to say something from Su Xin''s mouth.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s words finished, and the room immediately quieted down. Even Su Su''s chewing stopped, but there was a hint of conspiracy in his eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Xin took the lead in breaking the silence. Her voice trembled slightly and said, "OK, I see. Thank you..."


    Well


    "Then you can eat first. I''ll go outside." Jiang Han feels that he is going to suffocate if he stays like this, so he quickly finds an excuse to leave.


    At this time, it''s getting dark outside. Jiang Han feels that he''s sober with a light breeze. Facing Su Su''s hard work, he doesn''t even know what to do. Su Xin is always half cold and doesn''t know what she means


    "Women, it''s trouble." Jiang Han couldn''t help but sigh that when he opened his wine pot, he still felt that wine was his best friend.

 Chapter 248

    Ye Tiancai.


    "Uncle Ye How are you doing at the stars? "


    Every time Jiang Han picked up his wine gourd, he would think of Ye Tiancai who always had a faint smile. It was this man who took him to the road of blacksmith. Even in the face of the situation that he knew he would die, he chose to die calmly, just to make a way for himself The forging road of light.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Han can''t change this love all his life.


    Ye Tiancai died and left the world completely. No matter how much he did, he couldn''t see it.


    Only Let uncle''s name resound across this continent, telling everyone that once there was a blacksmith who was willing to die for his apprentice to grow up. He taught a master craftsman apprentice.


    "You seem to have a special liking for wine. You like drinking very much."


    Just when Jiang Han was stunned, suddenly a voice came to his ears. Then, a faint aroma came, and Su Xin appeared on the deck.


    "Do you mind if I sit here for a while?" Su Xin suddenly said such a sentence, let Jiang Han can''t help but body tremble.


    "Ha ha, Captain Su, you are so kind. It''s my blessing to sit with you." Jiang Han wiped the side of the boat beside him with his sleeve and wiped away the dust that had just fallen from it.


    But Jiang Han''s action makes Su Xin''s body tremble again in an instant. A touch of tenderness suddenly flashed in his eyes. Although, Jiang Han didn''t see anything.


    Whoo


    As the cool wind blows, Jiang Han can''t help but look at the beautiful woman beside him. He only feels the light of night. If life is so pleasant, it''s still beautiful. It''s just


    Jiang Han feels that he has never been blessed with all this. He also wants to live heartlessly, but he can''t do it. Every day he just closes his eyes, he will see the blood feuds. If he is not strong, such things will happen to him one after another.


    That kind of pain, unforgettable, he absolutely did not want to bear a little bit.


    "The rabbit tonight It''s delicious. Thank you Su Xin some gentle words to Jiang Han''s ears, unspeakable tactful.


    "Captain Su is very polite. I can''t repay you for your care. I can feel at ease if I can repay you with a little skill." While speaking, Jiang Han raised his neck again and drank a mouthful of liquor.


    "The wine in your gourd tastes very strong." Su Xin''s nose is sensitive, just opened the cover of the moment to smell the extraordinary Jianghan this wine.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some inferior wine with some herbs. I''m used to drinking it every day. If I don''t drink it every day, I always feel less."


    Su Xin couldn''t help frowning: "you are a pharmacist, but you like to drink. It''s strange..." Speaking of this, Su Xin suddenly stopped, because she suddenly found that there were too many strange things happened to Jiang Han.


    One person killed hundreds of people, double blood soldiers, senior chefs, but also refining medicine


    By comparison, it seems that drinking as a pharmacist is not worth mentioning.


    His strength is hard to meet in the same level. Even if he is a saint, there are few opponents. He is a double blood soldier with boundless potential. But he is a pharmacist If He''ll be an almighty king if he strikes iron again.


    "No, no, no, no I think too much or too greedy? Why do I have this idea? Whether he is omnipotent or not has nothing to do with me. " Su Xin and Jiang Han sit side by side. Although they don''t talk much about each other, Su Xin''s heart has always been active. At this moment, she suddenly finds out that even before she didn''t realize it, she cares about Jiang Han very much, and even thinks that when Jiang Han is perfect, her heart has a sweet taste.


    This kind of feeling, she had never experienced before, at this time a sweet flowing, unexpectedly let her in the moonlight involuntarily toward Jiang Han quietly looked in the past.


    With the light rhyme of the moonlight, the man in front of him is as resolute as a knife. His sharp and angular outline is always with Leng Jun who is thousands of miles away. His randomly scattered hair is drifting under the wind of the night. His ebony like black pupils are looking into the distance. It seems that he has an indescribable intoxication.


    That light sweet meaning makes Su Xin''s face a little red, but also in her black veil, she can''t see anything from the outside, but in fact she is very clear, she suddenly like this scene, like to be so quiet with someone Sit together.


    Two people have tacit understanding very much, who did not speak again, in silence, Su Xin can''t help but think of the scene when she met Jiang Han for the first time.


    At that time, she thought that Jiang Han was no different from those disgusting men, and she didn''t even want to take a look at it. If there was any difference, she could ask her to speak to Jiang Han in person, that is, Jiang Han killed many people of Wudao society, which made her reluctant to speak to Jiang Han.


    But then Jiang Han''s look made her feel uncomfortable. In Jiang Han''s eyes, she also clearly remembered that Jiang Han''s eyes were full of the smell of madness and killing. That look was very terrible. Originally, according to her strength, she was fearless of Jiang Han''s eyes. But it was this look that made her recall the past that she didn''t want to think of and the unbearable memories deeply buried in her mind, Unexpectedly is involuntarily wants to discard Jiang Han''s eye.She was too familiar with that look.


    But today, he knows that both of them misunderstand each other. Jiang Han only has that terrible look when he treats the enemy. Su Xin regards Jiang Han as the only man she doesn''t hate in the world, and even can So sit side by side.


    She can''t believe, can''t believe, there is such a day, she will voluntarily sit so close to a man.


    After all, what can attract me from him?


    Thinking of this, Su Xin can''t help looking at Jiang Han again. He only feels that the light moonlight sprinkles on him, but it lingers with holy brilliance, just like the light from his body.


    Look at your body again, although the moonlight is spread on a layer of light silver, it will never be that kind of brilliant.


    "Is he He...! "


    For a moment, Su Xin felt that her goose bumps came out, and her mind was shouting wildly, because Jiang Han at this time touched someone, a sentence and a scene that she had been deeply buried in her memory.


    "Xin''er, do you know? In this world, some people can shine by themselves. "


    "Although sometimes it looks like a very weak light, they will shine the brightest light when the world is about to fall into endless darkness."


    Whoo


    Suddenly a cold wind hit, let Su Xin a spirit came back from meditation.


    It''s just a voice in my head.


    "He It will shine. "


    Stranger like jade, young master There is no match in the world.

 Chapter 249

    The night is cold, and the endless darkness in the distance is like a wild animal roaring silently. The two people sitting side by side, seemingly calm, are also moving in the wind and clouds.


    Su Xin finds that he seems to be deeply shocked by Jiang Han every time he comes into contact with him. It seems that the more he comes into contact with him, the more unfathomable he feels. The mysteries of his body are constantly cut and disordered. Up to now, these successive shocks have made Su Xin feel that he is living in vain.


    It''s not surprising that Su Su blindly matches them. Although Su Su is young, she is a little kid. Naturally, she knows Jiang Han''s inestimable potential in the future. From the aspect of investment alone, if Su Xin marries Jiang Han, it''s a sure bet.


    Although Su Xin is very strong and noble, she is a woman after all. As she grows older, she She can only be worse day by day, but Jiang Han is different. He has infinite potential. Although Jiang Han''s strength is not high at present, as long as he grows up, he will naturally have a place at the top of this continent in the future.


    What''s more, he is a pharmacist himself. It can be said that he doesn''t need to ask for help at all. Even now, it is enough to bring great benefits to Su Xin and their friendship Pavilion.


    Such a person, let him leave, is indeed incalculable loss, sooner or later, one day, Su Xin will grow old, but at that time, she has no one to rely on.


    As a powerful force, no matter how bright she is, she is also infected with countless blood debts. If there is a day when Su Xin becomes weak, she must have no good end.


    Maybe the first one to show her the butcher''s knife is Jun Wudao.


    Jiang Han may be a good choice. In terms of appearance, he is also worthy of Su Xin. In terms of strength, maybe he is not as good as Su Xin for the time being, but he will never be bad in the future. However, Jiang Han is a double blood pharmacist. On the contrary, Su Xin is a little dwarfed.


    Jiang Han can not stay in the zone of time is not much, perhaps at any time may leave, Su Su naturally also know that there is no time for them to love each other for a long time, can only use this simple and crude method.


    And now it seems that after Su Su''s obsession, it''s not without effect.


    But this most crucial step, perhaps still depends on Su Xin herself.


    Think of here, Su Xin can''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly, she didn''t even think that maybe one day, she wanted to get married


    Thinking of his unswerving idea of never marrying, Su Xin also has to lament the impermanence of the world. Who knows what will happen tomorrow?


    Goo!


    Jiang Han looked up and drank the last mouthful of wine in his gourd. He took a long breath and looked very comfortable.


    Su Xin saw this and quickly turned his head back, pretending to look at the front, returning to the expression that nothing in the past was irrelevant.


    "Captain Su!"


    Jiang Han a words let Su Xin body can''t help a shiver, then breathed two more, restore calm way: "what''s the matter?"


    "You and I have known each other for a long time, so we can be regarded as friends." Jiang Han turns his head to Su Xin and looks at the beautiful woman in the moonlight. He only feels that this scene seems to be familiar.


    "Friends? Well, why do you suddenly think of saying that? "


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m thinking that if I die in the arena and a woman named Zhu comes here one day, I hope you can tell him where I am."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes


    "Good! I promise you After a word, Su Xin suddenly stood up, looked at the front and said: "after you leave here and return to the kingdom of blood, if you die there, will you get rid of someone and tell me the news of your death?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Han was stunned again for a while, then said thoughtfully: "I don''t necessarily have the chance to ask others."


    "Yes, you have so many enemies that you may die at any time. If you don''t die, will you come back here?" At this time, Su Xin''s back is facing Jiang Han, and Jiang Han can only see Su Xin''s flying Cape drifting wantonly. For a moment, she can''t see her eyes, let alone her facial expression, but her tone is very sincere: "if you still can''t die I will come back when I have strength. "


    "Come back What are you doing? " Su Xin suddenly turns around, her handsome height is actually higher than that of Jiang Han. At this time, when she turns around, she immediately covers the moon pass. Jiang Han only feels that Su Xin under the haze has an indescribable beauty. In the face of her sudden and direct problem, she suddenly gives up and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I I I Come back... "


    "Come back and marry me?" Su Xin seems to be waiting for some urgent, or afraid to hear Jiang Han say what other answer, unexpectedly is the first step to say out.


    Facing Su Xin''s words, Jiang Han shakes again, and then takes a deep breath. Although his voice is not big, his tone reveals that there is no doubt, and even there is not a word of superfluous words. He just nods and says: "yes!"


    Su Xin hidden in the veil under the corner of the mouth slightly a Yang, and then his mouth but spit out a cold words, and speaking colleagues she has turned to the distance again, only a word floating in Jiang Han''s ear."You think it''s beautiful."


    In a word, Su Xin''s figure also disappeared in the dark, leaving only a Jiang Han. He vomited his tongue in the same place and said to himself, "can you think about the beauty. Besides, I also want to understand that if there is such a beautiful woman nodding, it''s a fool not to marry. "


    "Just Jiang Han looked up at the sky, took a deep breath and said, "I''ll wait until I''m strong enough to protect all of you."


    After all this, Jiang Han felt a little cold outside. He shivered twice and ran back. He had to attend an auction tomorrow morning to keep his spirits.


    The next day, Jiang Han was woken up by Su Su again. Then he was forced to cook another table of rice. After eating and drinking enough, a group of more than ten people began to walk towards the cornucopia auction. At this time, various forces had already arrived, making the originally very wide road a little crowded.


    In fact, the auction of this cornucopia is just an appetizer before the start of various large-scale auctions. Except for some small forces or if there is really something important, there are basically no big forces coming back to participate in such small-scale auctions. But this time, it''s different. The temptation of Jue Xing Dan is too great, which can make a family''s strength rise again directly It''s a good thing of several levels. If it''s a common treasure, it can make a person enhance some strength at most, but it has endless magical effects. Anyway, all the major forces want to buy at least one to go back and study it carefully, trying to let their pharmacists master the secret of refining awakening pill, and strive for a quick step to seize more opportunities and resources.


    Therefore, a lot of big forces almost arrived at Jindu overnight to see if the so-called divine medicine awakening pill really has such a great effect, which also made this auction unprecedented. Even the biggest auction house in a row did not have the scene of all kinds of big forces gathering together.


    Here, the family power of ancient blood is almost the same as that of ordinary soldiers in the imperial Kingdom, and has become the lowest class. All kinds of powerful blood are in succession, including four evils and four evils, nine sons of dragon, Jinpeng of Beiming, Shenji camp of alliance, pharmacists'' Union, alliance of secret practitioners, and so on. Almost every one of them is the power that shakes the whole continent, But because of such a small pill, we gathered together.


    Presumably, such a full range of forces have not appeared for a long time.


    This little cornucopia is really a treasure.

 Chapter 250

    Today''s cornucopia can be said to be very lively. Perhaps in the past, these big forces did not even look at it, but now they had to squeeze into the hall full of rooms because of the scarcity of private rooms, willing to be an ordinary person they usually despise.


    What''s more, some big forces who came late didn''t even get tickets to enter the arena. They had to get some tickets from some small forces who had already reserved their positions. Otherwise, if they came here in a hurry and couldn''t even get in, it would be a joke for other forces.


    Su Xin, as a local power, naturally has his own private room everywhere he goes. However, there are too many people in this auction. As soon as he enters the hall, he feels numb. It''s like a few big flies buzzing around his ears. He can''t help feeling upset.


    The hall is packed with people. For Su Xin, such a scene makes him frown. However, her signature cape is recognized by the staff of the cornucopia at a glance. Even though she is short of staff, two receptionists come to her and lead them politely to the box through the VIP channel .


    At this time, there were almost no empty seats in the auction house. Although the environment was not quiet, it was much better than the noise outside. In addition, the sound insulation effect of the box was fairly good. After entering, I felt calm and relaxed.


    Jiang Han, on the other hand, found an excuse to pass through the VIP passage again and come to the remote Hutong last time. He put on his hat and Cape.


    Then he appeared in the hall as he did that day.


    This time, Jiang Han''s reception was even thousands of times better than Su Xin''s. almost immediately, he was surrounded by more than a dozen beautiful looking women, and then dozens of strong men immediately protected Jiang Han, which was a bit bigger than the battle of the blood emperor.


    "My lord But "You?" The girl who had received Jiang Han that day had infinite desire in her eyes, for fear that Jiang Han would shake her head in the next second.


    But fortunately, Jiang Han nodded her head and let her heart down. You know, if Jiang Han doesn''t show up this time, their cornucopia may become history. They tease all the top forces in almost the whole blood continent, even if all the forces that can''t be brought can''t protect him.


    With the passage of time and the popularity of the scene, Jiang Han did not appear, which not only made the old appraiser on that day like an ant on a hot pot, his face became more and more gloomy, and his heart was beating incessantly. If Jiang Han did not appear He was the first to die.


    Therefore, he had already given death orders to all the staff. As soon as he saw the man with the hat, he would kneel down and ask him to come.


    Fortunately, Jiang Han didn''t break his promise, and it wasn''t too late. Especially the little girl who had received Jiang Han before had a vague memory of his height. As soon as Jiang Han appeared, she made a guess, so she immediately brought over all the good-looking receptions.


    "My lord The auctioneer and your appraiser are waiting for us


    Jiang Han nodded, did not open his mouth, quietly walked towards the VIP seat under the support of the stars.


    "My grandfather, oh, my own grandfather, you are my own grandfather!" Seeing Jiang Han appear, the old appraiser is full of tears. If Jiang Han doesn''t appear again, he will have a heart attack. The ten-year-old Shouyuan will die on the spot before he can enjoy it.


    "If it''s possible, it must not be like this next time. We must let him leave things and then leave. My little heart is scared to death by him." After the old appraiser saw Jiang Han, the cold sweat on his forehead slowly dissipated, and the haze on his face was replaced by joy.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Jiang Han''s voice was still hoarse that day. He knew better than anyone that awakening Dan had caused such a sensation. Once his identity was revealed, he would never have peace.


    When the old appraiser saw Jiang Han, he was not as impatient as he was just now. His face was full of smiles and he said, "no hurry, no hurry, my Lord. I''ll introduce you. This is Xu Neng, the chief auctioneer of our cornucopia."


    Xu Neng, dressed in a gray robe, looks about 50 years old. He always has a light and amiable smile on his face, which makes people feel good.


    Jiang Han nodded to Xu Neng, saying hello, but Xu Neng asked with a trace of respect, "how many awakening pills do you want to auction this time


    Jiang Han didn''t speak, just answered with practical action. His hands were shining, and two small porcelain bottles appeared on the table in front of him.


    The old appraiser quickly took it and counted it. Then he said with a look of ecstasy and uncontrollable excitement: "eight pills in each bottle, a total of 16 pills."


    Xu Neng nodded and then said, "I dare to ask you, are you going to sell these pills in package or split them into pieces?"It''s true that Xu Neng really got to the point. There are so many forces bidding this time. If it''s packaged, the price will be higher, but it will inevitably offend many forces. After all, everyone wants to buy a pill and go back to have a good study or try to see if the pill has such a magical effect as their propaganda, but the packaged sale can only be sold by one company In the face of so many forces gathering together, no matter who dare to act rashly, the final result is unexpected, and even the result may be that they are afraid of each other.


    As for the distribution of each pill, it''s much more secure. If each family has one pill for 16 pills, these big forces will share it. Although the price may be lower, Jiang Han doesn''t care because it''s not as cheap as boiled water for him, but it''s also easy to get. Besides, all their forces can feel the awakening pill After the benefits, it is bound to come back to fight, for a long time, is the best way.


    After thinking of this, Jiang Han didn''t take the lead in speaking. On the one hand, he didn''t know the market of the auction or couldn''t bring the market to the extreme market, and it was hard for him to make a decision. On the other hand, he also wanted to cooperate with this cornucopia for a long time. He wanted to test whether the so-called chief auctioneer had some real skills, so that he could rest assured to leave awakening Dan here for him We''re auctioning.


    Therefore, Jiang Han pondered over the situation and said: "I don''t know much about the market here. How do you think it''s better to auction?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Neng chuckled and said: "my suggestion is that you auction separately. There are too many forces here this time. Everyone wants to get a piece of it, and they will be more eager to see the effect of this magic medicine in the future."


    Xu Neng, an old fox, naturally knows what Jiang Han means, but he has to do his best to maintain this kind of big customer. More importantly, he knows that this person is very generous. Even the appraiser can get a piece of this magic and expensive pill for free. He naturally wants to try it, but he knows that the price will be an astronomy Numbers, and always in short supply, even if he wants to buy one is also powerless.


    Therefore, at present, the best way is to please Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han naturally understood the truth. He nodded at the moment and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say. If the price is satisfactory, I won''t treat you badly."


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, Xu Neng immediately trembled with excitement. He arched his hands and said, "please rest assured, my Lord. I will do my best in my life!"


    "Well, I''ll keep it soon. I''ll come back after the auction."

 Chapter 251

    "Wait a moment, my Lord!"


    Just as Jiang Han turned to leave, the old appraiser suddenly yelled with a red light on his face. It seemed that he still had something to say.


    "What else?"


    "Ha ha Well, my Lord, do you think this elixir will still be sold in our cornucopia auction? After all, we are all familiar with it after our first visit. I believe there will be no empty seats next time... "


    "I see. If I am satisfied with the result today, I will cooperate with you for a long time."


    Jiang Han''s words just made the two people on the scene feel elated. Now they just like offering sacrifices to their grandfather and respectfully sent Jiang Han out from the VIP channel.


    Along the way, Jiang Han repeatedly confirmed that no one was following him before he dared to return to his real body. He walked from the hall to the auction hall again. When he returned to the VIP Hall, Su Su couldn''t help but white. Jiang Han said, "what are you doing? If you don''t come again, my sister can''t help looking for you. I''m afraid you''ll be killed outside by Taoist Junwu."


    "Su Su, don''t talk nonsense." Su Xin drinks softly and sweeps down from the window in the VIP room.


    "Ha ha, I just walked around at random. There are so many people. It took me a lot of effort to squeeze back."


    "Of course, there are so many pills. These blood families are swarming like bloodthirsty ants..." At this point, Su Su suddenly said: "I''m not talking about you. Look at the same pharmacist. How can people practice all the crazy things in their blood families? Why can''t you? If you want to marry my sister, you must be the best. My matchmaking is only external force after all..."


    "Be quiet, the auction is about to begin!"


    Su Xin drinks again, Su Su quickly vomits his tongue, and then three people look at the field at the same time.


    When


    As several crisp bells spread to the ears of the public, the original restless scene also instantly quieted down. Then Xu Neng, who had just met Jiang Han, slowly landed in the center of the auction table in a gray suit from top to bottom.


    "Cough!"


    Xu Neng coughed twice and cleared his throat. Then he slowly looked around and said in a loud voice, "welcome to our cornucopia auction. I''m honored to be the auctioneer of such an important and commemorative auction. My name is Xu Neng. Next, I''ll explain the rules of the auction process to you."


    Next, Xu Neng began a long and endless opening speech like nonsense, which made people drowsy. Jiang Han can also get a glimpse from his name. His name is Xu Neng. He is really a talkative person, and almost let everyone on the field sleep.


    This time, almost all of them came from the alliance and the imperial power. Who had time to listen to him? In the past, the small forces who participated in this kind of auction did not dare to say anything. But today, unlike before, all of them were rich and angry, and they could not help scolding them on the spot.


    "What the hell are the rules? What rules can you have for such a lousy auction? Give me the pills." This rough voice sounded like a bolt from the blue. In the originally quiet hall, it sounded like a loud bell, and even felt like it was in my own ear. People could not help but be in a trance. Just such a simple sound had such power. I can''t imagine the depth of this person''s cultivation.


    But there were not many weak forces on the scene. As soon as he spoke, many people began to yell, as if they could not wait to take the pill. They knew that the so-called cornucopia could not get the treasure they wanted, and the awakening Dan must have appeared as the last baby. When they thought of listening to the old Bangzi''s chirping for so long, they had to wait for the redundancy Long one by one auction, they feel like a needle felt general uncomfortable, that person''s voice is caused by their resonance.


    In the past, all these auctions were controlled by pirates who could not be brought into the zone. Of course, no one dared to make trouble. But now there is no way. That man''s voice has aroused people''s indignation. They are not afraid of one force, but even the pirates who could not be brought into the zone have to be afraid. Xu Neng naturally knows this, so he has to laugh bitterly and then put it on the table Waving his hand, he motioned for everyone to be quiet and said, "let''s put down the rules for the time being according to what you said, but every treasure here is entrusted to us by the treasure owners, so the basic procedures still need to go."


    When Xu Neng said this, his face was not sad or happy. He was not angry because of the man''s abuse just now. He was not afraid because of the other party''s great influence.


    After all, although they are powerful, they can''t be brought here. Giving them some face doesn''t mean that they are afraid of them. Even if they are slightly inferior in strength, who dares to say that no business travel will come here to trade in the future? Naturally, no one wants to tear their face.


    Seeing this, Jiang Han nodded. Although Xu Neng can talk nonsense, he is a qualified auctioneer. It''s not the time to get angry. It''s the main thing for him to auction all the treasures smoothly. His mood control is very good. It seems that his ability to do the chief auction is not to make a name for himself Jiang Han, an experienced auctioneer, is also at ease.If there is a real fight, it is estimated that Jiang Han''s awakening Dan will be ruined this time. Whether he can get it back is a problem, not to mention the huge amount of fighting stones. Once this precedent is set, it is estimated that where there will be awakening Dan auction in the future, all kinds of forces will rush to grab it, and there will be no auction meeting to dare to take such a list in the future, and Jiang Han''s Jinshan will be completely abandoned .


    "It''s a damn auction. I''ve bought everything at double price this time. I''ll take awakening Dan out as soon as possible. I want to see if this medicine is so magical."


    It was the voice that interrupted Jiang Han''s thoughts. He could not help looking out. There was a big man sitting in the middle of the first row below, with a little boy beside him and several slaves sitting on both sides. His momentum was slightly radiated. He was not angry, and he came with a strong momentum. Because he was facing Jiang Han, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly for a moment It''s the heavy nose of the eagle hook that left a deep impression on Jiang Han. I don''t know if it''s the man of the big power.


    And his words really shocked Jiang Han, just to get a quick picture of awakening Dan. He didn''t even frown and bought it at double price. He didn''t even ask what he had and didn''t give anyone any chance. He was really rich.


    In Jiang Han''s mind, it seems that he has gradually acquired a deeper understanding of the word "rich country".

 Chapter 252

    "Master Jin, I admire his courage! I admire it. "


    At this time, after the big man called out the words, there was a lot of noise on the field, and many people were joking. It seemed that they didn''t feel shocked by what the man said.


    As for the other small forces, they all feel that this time they have gained insight. It''s the first time that they have seen such a simple and crude auction. Even before the rules have been introduced, all the things have been sold, and even


    It can be said that just from the beginning to the end of the stage, we are going to start shooting the heavy treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Even Xu Neng, a well-informed old auctioneer, had to sigh that this was his first time to see such a scene.


    "Ha ha..." Xu neng''an gave a smile, and then had to say, "I really admire this distinguished guest. We will send someone to present all the treasures of this auction later."


    "There''s no such thing as a piece of shit in my eyes that can be called a treasure. Cut the crap and bring up the laoshizi awakening Dan." The big man with a crooked nose waved his hand, and looked dismissive of Xu Neng''s so-called treasure.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Neng felt that his face was going to be stiff with laughter, but he had to wave his hand to call his assistant up and signal him to bring up the awakening Dan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the following is the highlight of our auction. I think you have heard about it. After eating this awakening pill, there will be a certain probability to achieve a higher level of awakening. Of course, the higher the awakening probability is, the lower the probability is. But this is extremely adverse. According to our understanding, there will be a 10% awakening rate at the primary level It has reached a point of terror... "


    Jiang Han can''t help hearing that the chrysanthemum is tight, and then he looks at Xu Neng''s serious appearance and says that the so-called auction is really dark enough. He didn''t mention this bullshit probability to them at all. They even have a terrible 10% chance. Although this probability is similar to the real probability, it''s frightening enough. They dare to say it It seems that we have decided to eat. Now the quantity is small. We can''t experiment.


    In fact, it''s not all Xu Neng''s fault. Although they don''t know the so-called probability, it''s roughly calculated according to the old appraiser''s feelings after eating it. Of course, it''s a bit of an embellishment, but no one can verify it. Even if the probability of 99% is the same, it may not be a failure.


    Xu Neng''s words can be regarded as completely detonating the atmosphere on the field. Although the people present knew the role of awakening Dan, they didn''t expect that the probability was so high. In a moment, almost everyone''s eyes turned a little red and their breath was short. What does this 10% probability mean? These forces on the scene knew better than anyone else.


    When Xu Neng saw that everyone''s atmosphere was ignited, his face was slightly proud, and then he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "although the probability of advanced awakening is low, it''s not without it. What''s more, once you wake up, it''s a big chance. Even if you can''t wake up, you can touch the threshold of awakening, which can be said to have an important role in breaking through the awakening ¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Xu Neng seemed to be infected by himself. His eyes were keen and he said with a fanatical face: "not only that, this medicine has the magical effect of stimulating blood vessels and heart essence, but also can prolong Shouyuan. According to our practice, it can prolong Shouyuan for at least ten years. This is just a soldier who has not awakened blood vessels. If he is an expert, the protection can be extended at least Thirty to fifty years or more. "


    After Xu Neng''s words fell to the ground, there was an instant silence on the field, and almost all the big powers were unbelievable. No wonder they had so much propaganda. According to Xu Neng, it was a magic medicine.


    If the general pills don''t play their due role, they will at most tonify the body. This is already the top grade, but in fact, nothing happens when they are taken. As for some other pills, they even have side effects, which will directly kill you.


    But this awakening Dan is very different, there is no side effect Can also extend the life span, just this one feature is enough to make people crazy, and still Second, the curative effect.


    It''s not a magic medicine. What is it?


    "Ha ha ha! Good, good, wonderful, wonderful


    This time, the eagle''s hook nose was the first to make a sound. For a man as rich as his own, he didn''t want any treasures. Judging from his performance today, he must not even think of ordinary treasures as rubbish. But at this time, he said "good" three times in a row and "wonderful" three times in a row. It seems that he has been salivating over the treasures for a long time, and even more itching for them I''ve had enough.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for us to get a compliment from the king family." Xu Neng replied to the nose of the eagle hook. Then the female assistant came on stage with a gold plate of exquisite workmanship in her hand. A piece of red cloth covered the two thin porcelain vases on it. As she walked regularly, the gold plate also attracted the eyes of many important people in the field.


    Some powerful Keqing pharmacists, in particular, have heard that this pill is so magical. They have an incredible expression on their face. But this cornucopia can''t lie in front of such a powerful force. For a moment, they feel a little ashamed. They feel that the person who has developed this pill is just beating all the pharmacists in the world. Why can he develop such a jealous pill The elixir of jealousy.But they don''t know how much effort and price Jiang Feng has paid for this prescription. They are attached to the powerful forces one by one and live an extravagant life. Even the owner of the family has to look at their face. But Jiang Feng


    Heaven is fair!


    "Second pole, what are you waiting for? Let''s start the auction now!" Eagle hook nose seems to have begun to wait, stood up to rub the palm, eyes full of naked desire.


    "Ha ha, master Jin, don''t worry. There are two bottles of 18 pills in total. Each pill has been carefully identified by our appraisers, and the quality is excellent." Xu Neng carefully took a pill out of the porcelain bottle with a clip and shook it like everyone else.


    At the moment when the pill came out, a strong fragrance immediately permeated the hall of the whole auction house. Although there was a little sweat smell in the hall at this time due to the large number of people, the pill immediately attracted everyone''s taste buds. Many pharmacists had round eyes, as if they felt the extraordinary flavor of the pill.


    "Do you want to sell this pill in package or one pill at a time?" Hawk hook nose seemed to be sure of this pill, and his eyes were shining with a strange light, staring at the pill without blinking.


    "Good question from master Jin!" Xu Neng took the pill back into the porcelain vase, wiped his hand with a handkerchief and said: "originally, our treasure owner was going to pack and sell it in order to highlight the effect of the magic pill. If the pill is taken away by a family, it can basically ensure that at least one person wakes up. But this time, our friends who came to our cornucopia really exceeded our expectations, so for the sake of purgation Hui, with the permission of the treasure owner, we specially changed to sell according to the tablets, so that as many people as possible can feel the magic of the medicine.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for them." Hawk hook nose seems to want to pack and buy all these magic drugs at one go, but it''s not only disappointing to hear that the way of sales is like this.


    This time, Xu Neng didn''t pay any attention to the nose of the eagle hook, but carefully placed the two porcelain bottles in front of him. He gently knocked the mallet in his hand and said in a loud voice: "next, I announce that the final treasure of this auction will be auctioned."

 Chapter 253

    "I don''t need to repeat the efficacy of this treasure. This pill has officially entered the starting stage. The price of the first pill is 8000 Doushi, and the price increase should not be less than 100 Doushi each time. The shooting starts."


    With Xu Neng''s red face and a roar, this time, the auction, which has shocked countless forces, has officially opened.


    "Eight thousand stones? Do you really think this medicine is a gallstone drawn by an immortal? "


    Although many forces are prepared, they can''t help complaining when facing the starting price.


    Don''t mention them. Even the owner of the pill, Jiang Han, can''t help but feel a little frightened. What''s the concept of the price mentioned by Xu Nenggang? Jiang Han emptied their treasure house from Jiang''s family, and only got tens of thousands of stones. However, the pill would cost eight thousand stones as soon as he opened his mouth. This is almost a year''s catch up with some small families I''ve got a lot of money.


    "Black It''s so dark that there''s no lower limit. " Jiang Han couldn''t help sighing, but what he didn''t know was that the first time of Salvia miltiorrhiza and auction was the most valuable time. Every family was bound to be unwilling to buy such pills only. Everyone wanted to buy one pill back and study it, but there were only so many. It''s good to take the first step and get the first chance, not to mention whether the research could be successful The price of the eight thousand stones is just a drizzle.


    "I give ten thousand stones!"


    Hawk hook nose never knew what comity was. At this time, it was duty bound to rush to the front. The first time it opened its mouth, it raised the price by a quarter.


    "We admire the rich and powerful master of the Jin family, but today this pill is sold for one less pill. Naturally, we can''t lag behind others, we have to fight for it." Although no one paid attention to the hawk hook nose before, no one was afraid of him when it came to business. After all, the forces who came here this time were all the top ones, so no one was really afraid of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Eagle hook nose looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "this is natural. Isn''t it for the sake of this elixir that people come all the way here? As long as the people sitting here have enough money in their hands, anyone can shout. "


    Although hawk hook nose is domineering, it doesn''t look like an unreasonable person. At this time, he said with a word and took out the powerful mouth airway: "but anyway, we must take one pill of this pill. We''ll wait to take one pill. Maybe it will cost less money."


    "Ha ha, our money is unjust. Isn''t the money of the Jin family owner money? Our proud family is also willing to sacrifice their lives for you to test the effect of this pill. We bid 11000 stones. " At this time, it was a man who looked a little refined. He was about the same age as Eagle hook nose, but he was wearing a dark golden robe, which made him very gentle and more like a scholar.


    "Ha ha ha! Aoshi, you are not qualified to bid with our master. If it is aotianlai, maybe I still think about it. How many stones do you have to win? " Eagle hook nose said, face a ruthless, directly open a way: "I give 20000 Dou stone!"


    WOW!


    This price, even the big forces on the field can not help but be in an uproar. Obviously, this price has been regarded as a sky high price for them.


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel the pressure of chrysanthemum when he hears the words above. It''s just the beginning, and the price has soared to such a high level that he didn''t expect. Twenty thousand Dou Shi, almost catching up with the income of such a big family as Jiang family for a whole year. The Jiang family is on the border of the imperial kingdom. In the past, there was no less deduction of military expenditure and so on. The income was even more terrible, but it was only accumulated After tens of thousands of fighting stones, I didn''t expect that now Jiang Han''s pill is as good as the whole year''s income of the Jiang family.


    This is equivalent to the whole family''s support for Jiang Han''s growth, but this is just the price of a pill. The so-called awakening pill is really terrible.


    "The head of the Taowu family didn''t come. Aoshi was really right by Jinlin. If he took out Doushi, which had been in the family for nearly a year, he might go back or the elders would curse him to death." In Yajian, Su Su shows a completely different side from her former food. It seems that these big forces on the scene are not as simple as he doesn''t know, or even as simple as knowing. They can be regarded as knowing everything.


    "Taowu family?" Jiang Han can''t help frowning when he hears the words. It seems that he has seen this blood for the first time. Before that, let alone having seen it, he has never heard of it.


    "What''s the origin of this Taowu? Why I don''t seem to have heard of it. " Jiang Han couldn''t help asking.


    "You?" Su Su Bai glanced at Jiang Han and said, "you haven''t heard of them. They belong to one of the four evils. They are the forces of the alliance."


    "No wonder..." Jiang Han nodded silently. Now he can''t even recognize some of the forces of the emperor, let alone any Alliance forces.


    "Aoshi is the younger brother of the head of Taowu family, but in terms of financial resources, they can''t compare with the Jin family. Most of the first pills will be taken by the Jin family." Su Su talks with a high degree of confidence.


    Sure enough, the price of 20000 Doushi was in an uproar at this time. Even Aoshi''s face muscles twitched just now, but in fact, it seemed that the price of 20000 Doushi was still within his acceptance range. At this time, a haze flashed on his face and he wanted to speak again, but one of the people around him seemed to be more rational and quickly stretched out his hand to hold Aoshi God, whispered a few words in his ear, then Aoshi''s face gradually faded, and that voice didn''t shout out after all."The owner of the Jin family yelled out the sky high price of 20000. Are there any friends who want to compete?" Xu Neng saw that no one on the field spoke at this time and began to raise his mallet.


    At this time, the forces on the scene looked at each other. They were all big forces. They knew a little about each other. They knew the financial resources of the Jin family, but none of them was poor today. But the first pill seemed to be a must for the Jin family. It didn''t seem cost-effective to fight with him now. After all, there was more than one pill Li, if we bid up the price too high at the beginning, it doesn''t seem to be good for everyone.


    As a result, after the price of 20000 yuan was called out, there was really no one to bid for it any more. It seemed that they were all waiting to show their talents on the next pill, and the market became quiet for a while.


    They all have their own ideas. This time, it''s a face for the Jin family. Next time, if they don''t understand the rules and come out to compete, they can''t be blamed for their impoliteness.


    "Twenty thousand, twenty thousand, twenty thousand..."


    "Three times!"


    With Xu Neng''s drop hammer, it also announced the treasure of today''s auction. The first grain of awakening Dan fell into the hands of yinggoubi.


    Congratulations on the first elixir of this auction. Our staff will deliver the elixir to you later.


    "After a while, I''ll give money and bring things to me. I''ll have a try now. Is this pill as magical as you say? If there''s any mistake, I''ll raze it to the ground right away!" Hawk hook nose has been unable to restrain, on the spot will immediately verify the authenticity of the so-called awakening Dan.

 Chapter 254

    "Bring it to me, you!"


    Eagle hook nose snatched the elixir from Xu Neng''s hand. It''s estimated that if it wasn''t for too many powerful forces here, he would have snatched it long ago. He didn''t have ink until now.


    Xu Neng has no choice but to smile bitterly. Their small auction house hasn''t offered so many Buddhas. Now so many big forces gather together and are used to domineering. Now it''s good to be able to sell things safely. As for these trifles, they''ll let it go.


    Finally, the elixir with strong fragrance of medicine fell into the hands of Eagle hook nose. At this time, everyone''s eyes on the field were almost attracted. This is the first elixir that outsiders started. No matter how the cornucopia blows, they can''t believe it all. Eagle hook nose is not the same. He belongs to the buyer. He is on the same front with them, and 20000 Dou Shi is not If it''s true, a person here may not be fooled by his temper!


    "After all How about it? " Everyone can''t help asking questions from the bottom of their hearts, and they also know that these people are in high positions. Even if they are not pharmacists, there are too many high-grade pills in their daily life. Basically, they know the quality of the pills and even whether they are harmful to their health. Now Jin Lin has held the pills in his hands for a while, so the conclusion should be drawn Come out.


    Whoo


    Jin Lin took a heavy breath with his two deep black nostrils, then opened his eyes and said: "yes, this pill is the best one. It''s warm and tonic. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s not harmful to the body."


    Wow


    Jin Lin''s words are naturally more convincing than Xu Neng''s, and many people even secretly regret it. Now the pill has been basically confirmed, as Xu Neng said, so it seems that the price of 20000 yuan is not high.


    "Master Jin, why don''t you eat this elixir now to tell us whether the effect is so magical?"


    Among them, some rational people called out, which also calmed the eager eyes of the people.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that a pharmacist can refine a medicine that is harmless to people, but the most important thing is the efficacy. If it doesn''t have any effect, it''s still a waste pill."


    Although I think so, in fact, most people have long been greedy. If it is really a waste pill, it is estimated that the cornucopia will not dare to sell like this one by one, and it is impossible to publicize so strongly. They should know how much sensation this pill will cause, unless they are seeking their own death.


    At this time, Jin Lin didn''t mean to take the pill after his eyes opened. He just glanced around and said, "take it? I still eat this stuff? I just bought it for my baby little son. "


    "Well The master of the Jin family, Aier, is eager. We have heard about it for a long time. Do you want to take this pill first now? "


    "That''s natural. In the early years, I nearly went into the devil because of the failure of awakening at the level of heaven. Later, my son was ill all the time after he was born, and even his blood couldn''t wake up. It''s all my fault. I can''t let go of such an opportunity today. You can understand what I''ve offended just now." When Jin Lin talks about his son, there is no more fierce Xiaoxiong in his eyes. There is only a touch of tenderness left. It seems that no matter what kind of Xiaoxiong is, he is a man of flesh and blood. It''s hard to avoid the word love, whether it''s family or love.


    "Ha ha, we can all understand the mood of master Jin. Since you have said that this pill is harmless to people, why don''t you let little Shizi wake up the blood of Mirs that everyone envies now under our witness?" At this time, the people on the field have already been unable to restrain, many people directly called out.


    "The blood of Mirs? Is this the power of the alliance again? " Jiang Han seems to feel that he has never heard of any blood of Mirs, so he can''t help but ask.


    "Alliance fart, if this word is heard by that hawk hook nose, it will not come to strangle you." Su Su closed his eyes and said, "have you never heard that old saying that has not been handed down for a long time?"


    "What old adage?"


    "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. The size of Kun is unknown. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng."


    "Kun of the northern Ming family and Peng of the Jin family are the blood of the emperor, but they are in the situation of worshiping the prime minister and being the marquis. The whole east side belongs to their sphere of influence. Do you think he has any money?"


    I see. Jiang Han nodded and then said, "it''s not close to here in the East. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t get here in a day or two, right?


    Jiang Han even felt a little scared at this time. You know, if he really came from the east of the imperial Kingdom, he had to cross the whole blood of the imperial kingdom. It would be more than a day or two. It took Jiang Han a whole month to get to Jiangzhou from the Imperial Academy. Although Zhu Yan was suspected of delaying time on the way, even if he tried his best to get there, it would not take three or two days What''s more, the news couldn''t have spread so fast that it reached the easternmost border of the imperial kingdom in just one day?


    Even if it did, how did they get here in a day or two? Is there really any adverse transmission function?"You son of a bitch." Su Su whitened again, and Jiang Han said: "the Jin family and the Beiming family are as rich as ever. In which year, they didn''t appear in Jishi. Besides, this time, they have to go to participate in the new king competition of the imperial kingdom. They have come here long ago. I also heard that there is a genius in the Jin family who has a strong voice to win the championship this year. Their Xiaopeng king is superior to the four gods and all the leaders of the nine families I don''t think it''s groundless to have such a strong reputation. "


    "Rookie King competition, Xiao Peng Wang?"


    Su Su''s two words made Jiang Han tremble, then his eyes narrowed, and a strong sense of war came out, which made Su Su''s expression follow.


    "I know!" Su Su''s eyes brightened at this time, and then she opened her mouth and said, "it turns out that your strong desire to go to the arena is to improve your strength and potential to participate in the rookie King competition as soon as possible."


    Danjiang answered: "it''s not calm to take the medicine."


    Su Su couldn''t help looking down. Sure enough, Jin Lin had handed the elixir to the boy who was about the same age as Jiang Han. With infinite warmth and concern in his eyes, he said in a soft voice: "tomorrow, take it. Don''t worry. Even if this elixir can''t wake you up, being a father and even looking for all the elixirs in the world will make you happy Live in good health. "


    "Cough..." The boy coughed lightly, his face was slightly sallow, and he really looked very fragile. This is Jin Lin''s son. I don''t know how many precious pills he used in the past, otherwise he might have returned to the embrace of the stars early.


    "Bring water."


    When Jin Lin is facing his little son, his father loves him like a mountain. His gentle movement is totally different from his figure, for fear that he will hurt his baby son if he is a little heavier.


    In full view of the public, Jin Lin''s son finally ate the awakening pill.


    At this time, the air in the whole auction house seems to have stopped flowing. Except for the slight breath, there is no movement. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Jin Lin''s youngest son.

 Chapter 255

    Goo


    With a slight but almost thunderbolt like swallowing sound, Jin Lin''s little son swallowed the pill.


    "Baby, how do you feel?"


    Medicine Dan just swallow down, Jin Lin can''t help but ask out.


    "Well..."


    "Father The child only feels a force inside the abdomen explodes, and my blood seems to burn up. "


    "Tomorrow, do you feel any discomfort?" At this time to see the appearance of Jinming, Jinlin suddenly Jue himself just a little too hasty, although the medicine Dan harmless, but his baby son''s body want to be weak, the medicine Dan has the effect of stimulating blood, but Jinpeng blood want to be famous for being strong, if his baby son really wake up, the body Can you bear it?


    "And now? How are you doing now? " Jin Lin grabs Jin Ming''s hand eagerly. He feels that Jin Ming''s pulse is jumping violently at this time. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for a moment, but his face is shocked, for fear that there will be any trouble at this time.


    "Well Father The baby''s heart beats so fast and hot


    "How can it be like this? Can this medicine work? Damn it, if my son has any problems, I will destroy your cornucopia. " Jin Lin''s face was gloomy and terrible, just like a lion about to explode.


    "It''s hard Father I feel dizzy. " At this time, Jin Ming closed his eyes, his face turned red, even his breath was a little short, and his chest went up and down, giving people the feeling that he had even reached the end of his life.


    "No, no! Tomorrow, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have given it to you without considering your physical condition. No, no, dad was sorry for you more than ten years ago, but now he let you No Jin Lin holds Jin Ming in his arms. There are all kinds of flashes on his body. Everyone knows that he is madly instilling fighting spirit into Jin Ming. However, no matter what he does, Jin Ming''s face is still sallow and his eyes are closed. At the beginning, there is a heavy gasp, but at the back, he begins to become angry. He will not die on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Han couldn''t help but feel nervous. He never thought that his pure natural and pollution-free pill would come to such an end for the first time, which was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. If he killed a person in full view of the public for the first time, it would have a bad impact. Needless to say, it was almost the same as life blocking Jiang Han in the golden age In front of the mountain.


    I''m afraid this awakening Dan will become a joke.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Han''s heart is also roaring. He is not reconciled to the destruction of his father''s whole life''s hard work. He is not reconciled to the destruction of his future.


    In fact, in the scene, Jiang Han can guess that Jin Ming''s body is too weak, and the elixir Jiang Han has eaten, which will stimulate the potential in the blood in a moment. Jin Ming''s body is fragile, and his heart may not be able to bear such a huge impact, so


    "Tomorrow No, don''t scare Dad Jin Lin roars again with a cry. Looking at the quiet Jin Ming in his arms, he seems to have a premonition.


    "Tomorrow..." Jin Lin''s hand slowly tried to go under Jin Ming''s nostril, and then drew back his hand like an electric shock.


    Jin Ming, in Jin Lin''s arms, stops beating.


    At that moment, Jin Lin''s eyes turned bloody red. He stood up and said hoarsely, "what kind of God medicine has killed my son. Today I will kill you all! "


    "This magic medicine has made Jin Shizi return to the embrace of the stars. You can give us an explanation."


    "It''s some kind of God drug. I think it''s poison."


    "That is, this time I''m on the side of the Jin family. What you''ve done in the cornucopia is not enough to die ten times."


    For a moment, everyone on the field was agitated, and he said to himself that fortunately he had not been the first one to take the pill, otherwise he might be the one who lay down at this time.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s no antidote. Now there''s no doubt about poison." There is a gloating pharmacist who has begun to boast to his family at this time.


    This kind of situation is what Xu Neng didn''t expect. Moreover, the pill in his hand is true. After the verification of the two people, they dare to publicize and grasp it. But why is it so far


    However, since things have happened, it''s useless to say anything now. People can''t come back to life when they die. It''s just their bad luck that they let a sick seedling eat the first grain. It''s estimated that no one dares to eat another grain for free at this time. What''s more, even if it works, Jin Lin won''t give up.


    "Old Bangzi, I''m the first one to bury my son with you!" Jin Lin''s eyes are red. It seems that he has lost his mind. He suddenly takes the lead in attacking Xu Neng. He has a big hand and many illusions. He is afraid that this palm is enough to make ten Xu Neng into meat cakes.


    Touch!


    At the critical moment, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared, and Jin Lin came to a tough, just listen to the sound of Dong, they stepped back together, it seems that the strength is equal, also avoided Xu Neng''s tragic death on the spot.But although Xu Neng was saved, the sharp palm wind blew down the two bottles of awakening pills on the case. With a bang, the porcelain bottles were smashed on the spot, and the magic medicine that had just been roared and scrambled by everyone was scattered all over the ground!


    The big gap between before and after this is remarkable.


    Xu Neng got away with it. He turned pale with fright. He took a strong breath to see the comer clearly. He hugged his hand respectfully and said, "guild leader!"


    It turns out that it was Jiang Han, Su Xin in their box.


    Cornucopia is one of the auction houses in the name of friendship Pavilion!


    Jiang Han not only laughs bitterly, but also comes back to his home after a long time of feeling. It''s no wonder that Su Xin is invited to the box as soon as she appears. As for Su Xin, because there is such an important treasure auction this time, she has to take charge of it in person. As expected, something has happened.


    And at this moment, someone is going to kill her auctioneer on the spot at the auction. Anyway, she can no longer sit back and watch. If it gets out, it will become the laughing stock of the whole area.


    "Su Xin, if you dare to block me, I will kill you." Jinlin, a frequent visitor who can''t take his place, naturally knows Su Xin. But at this time, he has already broken his reason with anger. No matter who it is, he must kill now to vent his anger.


    "Master Jin!" Su Xin, dressed in a beautiful robe and Cape, drank in a low voice and said: "young master Jin is back to the embrace of the stars. My mood is as painful as you. But we only dare to auction this elixir after several experiments. You should have thought that young master Jin is weak and can''t stand the impact of blood. Now you are pouring your anger on our auctioneers. It''s really us Is it a bully? "


    "Cut the crap and give my son back." Jin Lin looks furious. He can''t hear it at all. After a roar, he wants to start again.


    "Are you finished? Our cornucopia is famous for its reputation. Can we cheat you with fake medicine? Even if it''s cheating, it''s impossible to make trouble for yourself in front of so many people. This medicine has been used by the emperor, and it''s wonderful. We are also very sad to see such a thing happen. But it''s unreasonable for you to make such a fuss in our auction house, isn''t it? " Su Xin is worthy of being a big force that can''t be separated. Even in the face of Jin Lin and almost all the top forces in the whole blood continent, he is also fierce and unafraid.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, another sneer came from the crowd and said: "the leader of the Su Gang is really overbearing. The young master of the Jin family took your medicine pill and died in full view of the public, but it doesn''t matter that you pushed him. How did the young master return to the embrace of the stars?"


    "That''s to say, there''s no magic medicine. I can only see that you boast but have no effect. I think this trip is in vain."


    "Poison even dare to come out for auction. We are so miserable."


    For a moment, many people immediately followed the noise. They were not stupid. On the contrary, they were very smart. At this time, most of them also guessed what was going on. However, if they took the opportunity to make things big, the price of awakening Dan would receive a big discount. In this way, they were begged to buy a cornucopia, not to shoot it. This is a big problem Go, even a fool knows the difference in price.


    They are all smart. Seeing that Su Xin is about to put things down, they naturally want to add fire.


    Sure enough, their embellishment played a role. Jin Lin was so angry about his son that he vomited blood. Now he roared again: "today, Lao Tzu is going to raze this place to the ground."


    "Give me..."


    "Kill


    At Jin Lin''s command, several experts he brought will join the war immediately. A smile appears on the corners of many spectators'' mouths. Some of them even want to steal two awakening pills. Even if it''s risky to eat, they can find someone to try it. Naturally, they can''t pass up such an opportunity in vain.


    Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, at this critical moment, suddenly a huge voice came to the ears of all the people in the room. That is to say, at this moment, all the people in the room were stunned.

 Chapter 256

    Chirp!


    With a roaring and distant birdsong, people seemed to understand something in a moment. Everyone opened their mouths and stopped moving.


    Because the sound comes from where Jin Ming is.


    Then, a huge illusion began to rise slowly from Jin Ming. Because the shadow was so big, the auction hall was as small as a drop in the ocean. At this time, people finally saw what was going on.


    Jin Lin, in particular, understood what had happened. In an instant, he burst into tears, and his expression changed from despair to ecstasy.


    Mirs golden wings!


    It''s the shadow of Dapeng''s golden wing, his little son Awakening No, it should be said that it has awakened the blood of Mirs.


    There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many kilometers it is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; anger and fly, its wings like clouds hanging in the sky. It''s a bird!


    As the owner of Dapeng''s blood, Jin Lin has witnessed a scene many times and is more familiar with it than anyone else. But now, he still can''t believe it. He can''t believe it happened to his little son.


    More than ten years ago, Jin Lin nearly lost his temper and left his little son irreversible damage. It also made Jin Ming weak and sick at birth. Let alone awaken his blood, even if he wanted to be an ordinary person, he would not have survived. If the Jin family had not been strong enough to survive with all kinds of pills, he would have died early. Even this time, Jin Lin came here The auction house sold awakening Dan, but he didn''t think that Jin Ming could awaken his blood. He just wanted to prolong his child''s life. However, he miscalculated a little. Awakening Dan is too overbearing, and Dapeng''s blood is even more powerful, which makes the weak Jin Ming lose his life because he can''t bear this series of power


    But now how to wake up the blood?


    Dead people don''t wake up to their blood. Isn''t that right Is Jin Ming alive?


    "Well..."


    In a dead silence, Jin Ming suddenly groaned a little, which sounded like a bolt from the blue in everyone''s ears. Then Jin Lin''s body flashed, and the next second Jin Ming was lying in his arms.


    "Tomorrow Are you ok? How do you feel? " This kind of lost and recovered mood makes Jin Lin talk a little trembling, as if he still can''t believe it''s all true.


    "Father...!" Lying in Jin Lin''s arms, Jin Ming''s eyes suddenly opened. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Although his face looked weak, it was no longer the kind of sallow yellow just now. Not to mention the red light, his face was slightly moist and tender, which was much better than the previous kind of sickness.


    "Father I feel that the power let my whole body blood all burn up, four limbs and all kinds of bones are free, before always feel the body''s heavy feeling also disappeared, strong comfortable occupy the whole body, this Is it the power of blood? "


    After listening to Jin Ming''s description, Jin Lin''s face became more and more excited. Then he grabbed his wrist, his hand lit up slightly, his voice trembled and said, "tomorrow, you not only wake up your blood, but also recover from the residual bruises in your body because of the blood and blood, being your father How happy


    "But But why didn''t you even have your heart and breath before? " Jin Lin is still worried about all this, for fear that when his baby son suddenly stops breathing.


    At this time, Jin Ming''s face was full of red light. He thought for a moment and said: "father, the power of blood was too strong at that time. My heart couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, the medicine protected my heart, so it also made my son wake up completely."


    "Magic medicine! Magic medicine! It can not only stimulate my blood, but also protect my heart. It''s a magic medicine Jin Lin had a big voice, which clearly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Hum!"


    Then, there was also a cold hum, accompanied by an unhappy voice: "master Jin, now you know it''s a magic medicine? Didn''t you just say it was waste pills and poison? It''s the auctioneer who killed our cornucopia. He still has to keep up with us. He''s really used to domineering and overbearing. Do you really think this is Jinzhou? "


    The speaker is Su Xin. Just now, his precious awakening pill was said to be poison, which almost made him lose a golden mountain. At this time, when the fact was put in front of him, he only felt a burst of anger in his heart, and now he felt full of it. How could he let Jin Lin and those who said sarcastic things go.


    Jin Lin''s face flashed a trace of shame when he heard that, but he was a man. He was still wrong. He carefully put Jin Ming down and stood up and said, "it''s true that leader Su said that Jin Lin has no eyes. It''s wrong that Shen Dan was used as poison. The second Shen Dan not only saved my son''s life, but also awakened his blood. I''m willing to give another 20000 Dou Shi for me just now The impulse to pay. "


    Wow


    As soon as Jin Lin said this, there was an instant uproar. Twenty thousand stones were not a small number. He threw twenty thousand stones because of a little impulse and two words. He was really rich and powerful.This time, the cornucopia was launched. With this farce, the awakening Dan turned waste into treasure again, and even the price had to be increased several times. But it was not finished, and he picked up another 20000 stones in vain.


    "Hum!"


    Su Xin stood on the stage and looked as if he was not satisfied with the result. He snorted again: "I don''t know whether these 20000 stones are for us or the treasure owner? Is your young master of the Jin family worth only 20000 stones? "


    "You..."


    Jin Lin is not a big wrongdoer. The price of 20000 Doushi is already very high. If other auctions have been held for a long time, this woman is not satisfied. Do you really think his money is coming from the strong wind?


    But Jin Lin''s anger returned to anger, but he turned his head and looked at his baby son sitting there. He could not vent his anger. After all, he knew that, let alone 20000 Doushi, if it wasn''t for awakening Dan, he would spend 200000 Doushi to buy back his son''s life.


    Moreover, this time, it was his own fault, and he caught up with this difficult woman. Bleeding was only his own bad luck.


    "Well, today, I''m happy with my son''s recovery, so I''ll take another 20000 stones to celebrate my son''s success. It''s OK for each of you to have 20000 stones."


    Boom!


    This time, even if they are all powerful, they can''t help changing their faces. The 20000 Doushi auctioned for awakening Dan is already 60000 Doushi. Even if they don''t dare to look down on the 60000 Doushi, there are many first-class blood families who can''t earn this number in a year!


    Just because of the impulse just now, Jin Lin threw out 40000 stones. They asked themselves that they could not do it. Even if they pulled down their face to apologize or refused to accept the debt, they had to put it off. Sure enough, the Jin family still had money.


    "Ha ha!" At this time, hearing this figure, even Su Xin could not help bending his eyes slightly. This time, their friendship Pavilion and cornucopia have made a lot of money. Not only did they not sell one of their treasures, but also they sold them at double price. At this time, they picked up 20000 stones in vain. It''s rare for them to kill such a big head of injustice for a hundred years.


    For a time, Su Xin can''t help but be more curious about the so-called treasure owner.


    What kind of person can be trained to be such a god medicine?

 Chapter 257

    Cornucopia this time, make a big profit!


    Everyone knows that after such a show, awakening Dan is bound to become a more popular product. After all, even a dying sick seedling can awaken his blood. Why can''t a healthy person awaken?


    This kind of medicine is not only harmless to people, but also beneficial. Even Jin Lin, who has a bad temper, is willing to be slaughtered. As for others, being slaughtered is not uncommon.


    I''m afraid that after this auction, the reputation of cornucopia will be greatly improved. If there is another auction, it will certainly exceed the scale of this one.


    Who the hell can make such abnormal pills!


    The pharmacists who insulted awakening Dan just now just felt that there was no place to put their faces. They wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Master Jin!" At this time, Su Xin glanced at the two broken porcelain vases on the ground, and then pointed out: "I admire the master Jin for his bravery, but you see the awakening pill, which you call divine medicine, scattered all over the ground, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    "Su Xin, we all know each other for a long time. This is where you live. I agree to take out forty thousand stones to play. What would you like to do if someone else would blow him up long ago?" Jin Lin knows what this woman means when she says it. She still wants to be the head of injustice.


    Su Xin''s eyes narrowed and said, "Oh, I didn''t say anything. What are you excited about? It''s just that I can see today that the treatment of the so-called wealthy Mirs and Jin family on your little son''s life-saving medicine is really chilling. "


    "Good, good!" Jin Lin was angry and said with a smile: "I''m unlucky to meet you. I can''t be ungrateful to you for saving my son''s miracle medicine. Isn''t it just two porcelain vases? I''ll give you another ten thousand stones. I see what else you can do! "


    With that, Jin Lin still kept his losses to the minimum and yelled to the surrounding crowd: "our Jin family has always been clear about gratitude and resentment, and we will never be ungrateful to those who are kind to us. I will not be ungrateful to those who are kind to Jin Lin in the future."


    "Good!"


    Jin Lin''s words attracted a lot of applause from many people present, especially those who met him for the first time.


    Su Xin also knows that this time she has maximized her interests. If she asks Jin Lin for more money, she will really annoy him. She can''t get any stones. Now she has dug out 50000 stones from Jin Lin, which is an astronomical number.


    "It''s admirable that the master of the Jin family is open and aboveboard. Just now, when the young master woke up at the most important moment, he just added some oil and vinegar and said that our God pill is poison. But even if it''s poison, it''s estimated that they also want to buy it back and study it well. The purpose is just to lower the price of the God pill by your hand and the death of the young master. I believe you can''t see that?" Su Xin does not rely on not to scratch, just let go of Jin Lin, immediately turn the spearhead to those who start to deceive people, and prepare to settle accounts little by little after autumn.


    This scene not only makes those people present in cold sweat, but also makes Jiang Han feel nervous. Sure enough, women still can''t be provoked. You can keep a little hatred in mind and be ready to settle with you at any time.


    As the head of the family, Jin Lin is very clear about Su Xin''s words, but just now he was in a state of chaos, and he didn''t think of this. At this time, he calmed down and went through Su Xin''s old story again. Naturally, everything became clear.


    "Hey, everyone has a lot of dirty things to do. How can I know such things? Unfortunately, I don''t care about my son''s recovery today, and I can''t be used by you any more. Since everyone is not a good bird, don''t blame me. This pill looks good. I want to take another pill and use it Kill me with enough stones A trace of ferocity flashed across Jin Lin''s face. As the owner of Dapeng''s family, he was naturally uncomfortable.


    "Good!" Su Xin waved his hand and said: "I remember who slandered our Shendan just now. Since you said our Shendan is poison, I''m sorry. We won''t sell it to you. We can''t afford to poison your family after you take it back."


    As soon as Su Xin''s words appeared on the stage, many people''s faces became more ugly than eating excrement. They came all the way here just to fight for a pill of awakening Dan. They went back to study it carefully. But now there are only a few pills in total. First, Jin Lin''s son used one pill, but they were dissatisfied with what happened just now, so they had to compete. There are already two pills, only two pills There are only 16 grains left, but Su Xin''s one sentence has upset the original hope.


    In particular, some of the forces that have just said that they slandered awaking Dan have secretly called for regret. No one knows whether awaking Dan will come again. If they can''t win one, they may fall behind others, or even be overtaken by other forces soon.


    At this time, there are still some people who are unwilling to shout: "ha ha, since the auction is held, it''s natural to be fair. Everyone also pays for the price, and the one with the highest price gets it. Isn''t this kind of rule boring? Besides, just now the young master of the Jin family has lost his heart, so we naturally have the right to question."He was the first one to make a fuss when Jin Ming was in a coma. At this time, he was the first one to stand up and try to stir up people''s emotions, but his strange tone made people feel a little disgusted.


    "Power?" Su Xin coldly took off that person''s one eye, sneer a way: "what bullshit power, we cornucopia also have power, don''t sell you how?"? Today, I leave my words here. This time, the punishment is just a little caution. If you dare to say something, you won''t buy another awakening pill from us in the future auction


    "You How dare you speak to me in that tone? "


    Today, all the people who come here are old ancestors. They are used to domineering, and even some people with high self-esteem have never set foot in this area. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare not give him face. In a moment, they almost lost their breath.


    "What are you? I''m flattering you when I speak to you. If you dare to slander our Shendan, you will pay for your own bad mouth. It seems that you are used to bullying and don''t understand the rules here. " Su Xin, a powerful woman, has never been afraid of anyone, especially when she is facing the person who just picked things up, and the other person is one of the men she hates most, so she has no good attitude.


    "You Cough, cough... " The man looked very old last year, with white hair and beard. He must have been respected everywhere in the past. At this time, Su Xin''s words made him tremble all over, coughed heavily, and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m so old that I don''t go to the Earth early. I''m here to waste our elixir." Su Xin never knew what it meant to respect the old and love the young, and then it was a violent attack, which made the latter unable to support any longer, so he carried his breath directly.


    "Pharmacist Feng! Doctor Feng


    After the old man fell down, two people immediately helped him. Then they quickly took out two pills from Doujie and fed him, for fear that the man would die here.


    Presumably, this pharmacist is also the guest Qing of their family. If he really died here, it would be a joke. Even the noble pharmacist can''t be protected well. Who dares to be the guest Qing of their family in the future?


    But fortunately, it seems that the old man usually gives himself some pills in private. He should not be in danger of his life. It''s just that he was suddenly humiliated and fainted.


    But it''s too bad. The pharmacist of his family was fainted by people''s living Qi. It''s hard to say, not to mention there are so many people watching.


    Therefore, after confirming that the old pharmacist was all right, the two people around him stood up with gloomy faces.

 Chapter 258

    At the auction of the cornucopia, there was a pharmacist who was almost angry to death. The power of the other party would not give up.


    "Su Xin, our Feng family has traveled thousands of miles to attend your small auction to give you face. How dare you speak rudely against our pharmacist? I think you are impatient." Among them, a middle-aged man has a gloomy complexion and a murderous air all over his body. He has a posture of fighting when he doesn''t agree.


    "Oh Su Xin sneered again and said: "collision? It''s just that your mouth stinks. How can Feng family be great? Why don''t you come up and take two moves from the emperor and see if the emperor is impatient. "


    "Hum, it''s just a local snake. We Fengjia have written down this account." The middle-aged man is not a fool. It''s impossible to live in Suxin''s territory. Although the pirate groups used to look down on each other in the past, they were surprisingly United once they received foreign provocations. This is much stronger than the alliance or HuangGuo. After all, they can survive all the time by the word "unity". Even Jindu is funded by these pirate groups As long as there are foreign enemies'' provocations, we must first put down our grudges and resist foreign enemies, otherwise we will be eradicated by other forces.


    And Su Xin''s strength is absolutely not under them. If you add other forces, they have no chance of winning.


    But Su Xin is definitely not a loser, in the face of each other''s provocation, just disdain to say: "the snake is it? Su Su, write down this account for me and pass the order on. If there is a caravan in Fengjia''s area that can''t be reached, they will rob me and kill people together! "


    "You..."


    Su Xin''s words can be said to be on the point. In a moment, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. You should know that almost every big power has a caravan behind it. Once they lose the caravan trade line, they have to spend at least twice as much money to buy what they want in the Emperor''s country. This is undoubtedly a great challenge for a blood family that consumes a lot of money It''s worse than death.


    "You You You... "


    The middle-aged man didn''t know how to speak for a while. Now he can''t fight again. He still has to keep the trade line of the caravan. Otherwise, he can''t afford the huge loss. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What bullshit wind home, mouth stink will pay the price, slander my God Dan is poison, but also in vain to threaten the emperor, you have that qualification?" Su Xin a words finish saying, the Cape on the body hunts to fly, the murderous spirit on the body is heavier than the other party.


    "Well, well, we''ll see!" In a word, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Now he has already seen that it''s no good to be a head bird. There won''t be one of the people who made a fuss just now to help him. Especially after su Xin said that, how can they tear their face with people who can''t take them for their own interests.


    What''s more, now it''s possible for Su Xin to ask someone to kill him. If he doesn''t leave now, he may not be able to leave. But under the eyes of so many people, he can''t lose face. It''s a big deal. They secretly send someone to make amends to Su Xin. They can''t afford to lose this business line!


    As for awakening Dan, this time it seems that there is no hope, but next time it''s a big deal, someone else will come to participate in the auction. In short, Su Xin is angry now, if she doesn''t go, her life is in danger.


    As for their pharmacists, this time it''s a lesson. Not everyone is afraid of you and respects you. The mountain is higher than the mountain. It''s better to do less in the future.


    At this point, they had to carry the pharmacist out of the meeting. At this time, no one had any objection after seeing Su Xin''s strength.


    "Auction goes on!" Su Xin even don''t bother to see out of the two people, just a flash back to the box.


    At this time, Xu Neng had to smile awkwardly again, and then bent down to pick up the awakening Dan scattered on the ground.


    At the moment when he bent over, Su Xin''s words echoed in the whole hall again: "Xu Neng, don''t pick it up, isn''t it that someone said that this pill is poison? Just let it be there. Who will take pictures of the poison and let them pick it up by themselves


    "This..." Xu can smell speech not only some hesitation, a time eat not sure Su Xin is said angry words or really intend to let himself do so.


    You know, it''s a magic medicine. It''s very delicate. It''s usually stored in a special porcelain bottle, so that the medicine won''t volatilize. Awakening pill is even more delicate among the delicacies. With its value, it''s impossible to preserve it too much. It''s absolutely impossible to leave it on the ground.


    "Xu Neng, do as I say!" Su Xin looks really angry this time. She has never seen such a group of angry auctioneers for such a long time, and who dares to make trouble in such a place in the past, unless she has a long life.


    Xu Neng had no choice but to take his hand back, raised his waist and said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, let''s hurry up and continue. If this God pill is put outside or on the ground for a long time, it may destroy its medicinal properties."


    At this time, all the people had an ugly face. After all, Xu Neng was right. How could this elixir be so violent? It''s all because Jin Lin knocked over the porcelain vase. It''s also because the stupid Feng family had to argue about something for the irascible woman. Now, even if it''s sold, the awakening pill may become a real scrap Dan.But at this time, they all forget that Jinlin was provoked by them, and Fengjia also dared to be the first bird because of their tacit approval and support


    But in any case, the auction will continue, so as Xu Neng''s hammer falls, the price outcry rises again and again.


    "I''ll pay nine thousand!"


    "I''ll pay ten thousand!"


    "I''ll pay fifteen thousand!"


    "Seventeen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Twenty three thousand!"


    Finally, the second awakening pill was quickly auctioned at a price of 23, 000.


    However, the winner of the final bidding had to run to the stage and respectfully picked up an awakening pill from the ground and put it into a very high-grade porcelain bottle. What''s as like as two peas of


    , this is a happy family. It is a family that can take the picture of awakening Dan, and let them study what their own pharmacists may have done. Even if they can not study the same Dan medicine at once, but as long as they have the awakening effect of Dan 1/10 or even one percent, they are enough to be excited. For a long time.


    If it''s the worst, you can still eat it and have a fight. It''s a magic chance. It seems that you can make a steady profit.


    The worry is that some families are not prepared enough to auction the awakening Dan''s power. After all, more than 20000 Doushi are not a small number. Some families who don''t want to participate in this year''s extreme market are in a hurry, and it''s hard to gather so many Doushi in a short time. Naturally, they fall behind in this competition.


    And this awakening pill is the pill that even Jinlin''s son can wake up after eating. They didn''t fight for a pill. Naturally, they are unwilling.


    However, the good news is that the cornucopia has made a promise that awakening Dan will appear at the next auction. At that time, yipinxuan will move to a bigger auction house, which is also the auction house of the friendship Pavilion. However, yipinxuan is already a first-class auction house, so there will be a bigger auction house and more treasures.


    Time, just a week later.


    This time, the forces that haven''t been auctioned have time to prepare for the fight, and most of them don''t feel that the forces here will surely follow like bloodthirsty ants. Presumably, the next auction will be a bloodbath.

 Chapter 259

    There is no danger!


    Jiang Han paid close attention to the whole auction, and the whole process was also full of twists and turns. It can be said that if Jin Ming had not awakened his blood, I''m afraid that the awakening Dan would have a bad reputation, which means it''s hard to bid such a high price again, and Jiang Han''s dream of Jinshan would have been completely broken.


    Fortunately, Jin Ming wakes up his blood, making awakening Dan''s reputation even more resounding. After all, it''s better for outsiders to wake up even this kind of frequently dead waste.


    And Jiang Han, also harvested a total of 300000 Dou Shi!


    This is a huge number that he didn''t even dare to think about in the past!


    Just imagine that some time ago, I had to economize because of a little tuition. In order to break through a few pitfalls, I went to collect some poor pitfalls of the dead in the valley of death under the scorching sun, and almost lost my life. Later, I tried my best to perform as a profiteer on the hundred battles list, but only to get a few hundred pitfalls, even to open the pitfalls Even if he ransacked the treasure house of the Jiang family, the tens of thousands of stones he got seemed to be an astronomical number, but the facts proved that he could not open a single hole.


    Now Jiang Han has opened the second douqiao blood, and he doesn''t know how many Doushi he needs. If it wasn''t for the awakening pill, he doesn''t know when he will really open all the douqiao.


    But now, all these problems have been solved, just because of the antidote, awakening Dan!


    Although it''s a little bit of an episode, the divine medicine is the divine medicine. Even Jiang Han, who has refined and taken the medicine, didn''t expect that the awakening pill has such an unknown effect hidden in the adverse effect. It can even protect his heart. What''s his father''s genius?


    After the auction, Jiang Han once again finds Xu Neng and the old appraiser masked by black gauze. This time, Xu Neng almost lost his life for himself. In fact, this awakening Dan is just like this for himself, and he is Su Xin''s person. He has no reason to be stingy, so Jiang Han also specially gives Xu Neng one. He is very happy The latter is full of tears, frankly speaking, how can they bear such a treasure!


    In particular, this magic weapon is now almost Ming price, one is equivalent to 20000 Dou Shi, even the blood clan will not be insensitive to this number, he never thought, Jiang Han really so generous, come up to really give him a awakening Dan.


    "Ha ha, you deserve all this, and I''ve decided that this awakening pill won''t be left in my hands any more. I still trust captain Su''s character. In order to avoid trouble, I''ll bring nearly 100 pills when I come to get the stone."


    "Near Near A hundred? "


    Jiang Han''s words almost made Xu Neng and the old appraiser at the scene recite. What''s the concept of nearly a hundred stones? But there are two million stones. My God!


    Even if the next pill can''t be sold at such a high price, it''s more than one million stones. It''s just The number that even the blood clan is envious of.


    Sky high price!


    I really don''t know what kind of heaven can develop such an antidote.


    "My Lord, with this experience, I think the next auction will be even more magnificent. It''s really my honor to serve you." The old appraisers had to be filled with emotion. This time, they were completely hit by the treasure falling from the sky. Jiang Han came to the door by himself. They picked up a big bargain without any effort!


    There are hundreds of thousands of high price stones in this auction. Their whole auction house will get a lot of rewards from top to bottom, even comparable to the income of the past few years. The whole cornucopia almost treats Jiang Han as a great benefactor.


    As the payment certainly can''t be in place immediately, several people agreed to withdraw money in two days, Jiang Han once again took off the disguise and returned to Su Xin and his party.


    Tomorrow is the time to start the fight. Maybe before, Jiang Han would have worried about it. But now, different from the past, Jiang Han has awakened his second blood, and he doesn''t know how many stones he has spent to open up his second blood. It''s basically hard to meet the enemy when dealing with the soldiers below Xingsheng.


    As long as you dare to come, Jiang Han will let them have no way back. Just by this way, you can test the second fighting orifices and how strong the so-called Feilian blood is.


    "Where are you hiding?" Su Su, seeing that Jiang Han had disappeared again, could not help muttering.


    Jiang Han casually found an excuse to shirk the past, chuckled: "ha ha, people have three urgent, convenient for a while!"


    "Well, I don''t think I''m going to fight tomorrow."


    "Well, you''re right. Thinking that I might die in the arena tomorrow and never see you again, I''m so sad that I shed tears." He wiped his tears even more.


    "Come on, you''d better stop pretending. If you regret it, you can marry my sister now. For your safety, you don''t have to go to the arena to fight hard." Su Su''s three words are inseparable from this matter.This time, Jiang Han seems to have the courage to make fun of Su Su in front of Su Xin, and now he says: "it seems that the two don''t conflict? Besides, if I really die, I will never change my heart. My heart will stay here forever. "


    "Well? It seems very reasonable. If you die, it means that your heart will always belong to my sister. It''s really good. "


    "I wonder if you two are getting impatient?" Su Xin, who has been walking in front of her, seems to be unable to stand such a dialogue any longer. When she sinks, she drinks a little.


    Su Su smelt speech to shrink a neck hastily, to river cold vomit tongue.


    Jiang Han also blinked an eye, immediately stop the words, if really make su Xin anxious, they two can have suffered.


    But today, Su Xin seems to be in a good mood. After all, she has picked up tens of thousands of stones for nothing, and she has made a name for the cornucopia completely. It must be that the next yipinxuan auction is also unprecedented, which is of great significance for their direct promotion to the top class.


    Therefore, even in the face of Su Su and Jiang Han''s ridicule today, she only drinks lightly, without any unpleasant meaning.


    In short, today is definitely a good day for her, but there is only one thing that makes her not completely happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Su is right. Tomorrow is the day when the arena will open again. Last time, Jiang Han boasted Haikou in front of all the audience. This time, he will fight. Even the gambling in the arena has made a lot of bets. It seems that Jiang Han''s playing is inevitable. But Jun Wudao hates Jiang Han to the bone. This time, he can''t take the opportunity to kill Jiang Han Even if Jiang Han''s blood is in the body, it can''t be said that he will win in the arena. In case Jiang Han really


    If Jiang Hanzhen died, she would never want to see the arena, and this is the only man she cares about and doesn''t want him to die.


    "Maybe I care too much about him Su Xin can''t help but squint at Jiang Han and find that he has become a little inseparable from him.

 Chapter 260

    Night is falling slowly. Jiang Han doesn''t choose to practice or make medicine after dinner. He has to go to the fight of life and death tomorrow morning. He wants to adjust his state to the best tonight. He doesn''t want to delay his state of mind tomorrow because of anything. He also knows that junwudao will send an expert to destroy himself. In this case, Jiang Han is just right I''ll give him another surprise.


    Last time, Jiang Han seemed to be at the end of his life. Even so, he was too poor to kill manlie. But in fact, manlie was just a first-class Gladiator. Compared with super first-class gladiators and even valiant generals, it was nothing more. To deal with Jiang Han, it was not only to let him die, but also to let him die with humiliation No dignity.


    Only in this way can it be shown that his king Wudao is the leader of the arena, and the gladiators under him are the real ruling existence.


    Every time you think of the scene of the last fight and Su Xin''s complacency, you vomit blood. This time, he not only brings several super class gladiators, but also brings a valiant to Jiang Han in case.


    In his opinion, Jiang Han has no reason to live.


    Valiant, it is after countless times of fighting and training to appear a character, it can be said that there is no rival under the star saint, the weight of the iron face Jun Wudao has already felt clearly, although it is also a personal ability, compared with his valiant, a finger can crush him, when the time comes, he will naturally return all the last gas to Su Xin that smelly girl.


    At this time, Jiang Han, holding his head, fell into deep meditation. This time, he had never expected that he would not be able to take this trip. He did not expect that he would become a gladiator under the wrong circumstances.


    But it''s also good. Although it''s a bit dangerous, it''s a good place to improve your strength. It''s also a sharpening stone to test your fighting skills and strength. After all, if you just want to compete with others, you won''t die. It''s still unknown how much you can play when it comes to the battle of life and death.


    But fighting is different. Every time is a battle of life and death. Once he survives, he will be promoted a thousand times or ten thousand times as much as others. Now Jiang Han is not short of resources. As for fighting skills, I believe the next auction will bring him something. From this point of view, it''s a blessing for him to come to this impossible area.


    If it wasn''t for the so-called rookie King competition, which is about to open, and every day when he and his father are in hot water, Jiang Han really wants to stay here until he has played all the powerful enemies in the arena and opened all 108 double orifices.


    "Don''t worry, father. I will never die like this before I take you away from the Jiang family." Jiang Han said to himself, but just closed his eyes, he heard two slight knocks on the door.


    Who is this point? Is it Su Su again? Jiang Han mumbled a word, got up to open the door for a moment, only feel a bright, then a light aroma floated to the nose, Su Xin a flash came in.


    "Captain Su, it''s so late What can I do for you Jiang Han didn''t understand why Su Xin came to him so late. This was the first time in the world.


    "It''s nothing, but maybe you''ll die tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. Come and have a look at you." Su Xin did not hide his thoughts at all.


    This sentence also made Jiang Han feel embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "Captain Su, do you really think I will die?"


    "I don''t know." Su Xin suddenly feel a little upset, I don''t know why he has been tossing and turning hard to sleep since he came back, unexpectedly, he came here involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die for you or for myself." Jianghan export gently comforted Suxin, a time also don''t know what to say.


    "Really?" Su Xin answers leisurely, then suddenly looks at Jiang Han and asks, "for me? For what? "


    "For you Well To make you two more delicious meals... " Jiang Han can''t help but feel numb. He says that the other side knows what to ask, what to do for her, and how to hold the beauty in his arms.


    Su Xin seems not very satisfied with Jiang Han''s answer. He just says, "so what? Sooner or later, you will also leave us and leave here. "


    Looking at Su Xin''s slightly resentful eyes and some complaining tone, Jiang Han almost blurted out on an impulse that he would never leave her, but when the words came to his mouth, he still swallowed them. Let''s not say what Su Xin was like, even his father''s one pass, he couldn''t get over it. Jiang Feng is now in Jiangzhou every day, but if Jiang Han doesn''t want to do it What''s the difference between saving your father and animals.


    It''s impossible for him to stay or stay with Su Xin. As for Su Xin, she doesn''t know how many people she has offended and it''s even more impossible for her to leave here. Even if she is strong and not afraid of her enemies, how can she let go of such a big family business and friendship pavilion? Besides, as a country, she can''t get away from it."How can everything be as good as you want!" Jiang Han hoarse said such a word, but believe Su Xin ice snow smart, must know what he is saying.


    "Good! Everything in this world is far from satisfactory. Otherwise, I don''t have to be so tired every day. " Su Xin''s tone seems to be with infinite fatigue, which makes Jiang Han feel very sad for a moment. Just imagine that she, as a woman, can achieve such a great power in such a place. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how much suffering she has experienced, and it can be seen from today''s auction that she is not afraid of so many great powers, and even the wind family is hateful to come back The wind dare not have such courage.


    Sometimes, she has to be strong and weak. Who can she show? Once you are weak, you are bound to be bullied endlessly by others, especially in the zone where there is no royal law. Here, only fist is the truth.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han took a deep breath and said, "Captain Su, no matter what method I use, I will kill all the gladiators tomorrow. Anyway, someone has to do it, right?"


    "Yes Su Xin nodded at this time, then hesitated and said: "although, I know you have good strength now, I don''t know why, I really don''t want to let you Go to that place. "


    "But every time I see Jun Wudao talking to you, I don''t get angry. I can''t see his proud look. When we met for the first time, you also saw that Jun Wudao wanted to kill me. This revenge doesn''t pay for my sleep and food." Jiang Han also remembered that he was in a panic when he first entered the zone of no way, especially when they were robbed by the black wind. His despair still made him tremble. If it wasn''t for the so-called third regiment commander to chase the man, he would die.


    "It seems that I can hardly persuade you?" Su Xin''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what was in her mind.


    Jiang Han, however, did not answer, but expressed his attitude in silence.


    "Would you feel sorry if you didn''t see me when you died tomorrow?" Su Xin''s sudden words make Jiang Han''s body tremble.

 Chapter 261

    Sorry, maybe!


    Jiang Han asks himself that he is really curious about Su Xin''s appearance. Although he can infer that Su Xin is a peerless beauty from the corners of her eyes and her sharp chin, he has never been able to get a glimpse of Su Xin, or even know her appearance.


    Perhaps, after parting, he could not even recognize Su Xin without veil.


    But what does Su Xin do now? Jiang Han doesn''t think she is a frivolous person, and doesn''t think Su Xin will specially come here to uncover the veil to show herself. She''s not that boring person. I don''t know why she suddenly asked.


    "I I don''t know. " Jiang Han can only answer truthfully. He must feel some regret. But since Su Xin''s black veil has her own reason, now they have nothing to do with each other. What''s more, they don''t want to break other people''s rules here, so they don''t know how to answer for a while.


    "You haven''t even seen me, and you''ve even talked about marrying me. Do you think it''s against your heart and hypocrisy?" Su Xin''s face suddenly a, tone a cold, let Jiang Han also have no reason to back cold sweat straight up.


    "I I''m not against my heart. What I said It''s all from the heart. " Although Jiang Han didn''t know how to answer Su Xin''s unusual questions before, he gave a very simple answer to this sentence.


    And Jiang Han''s answer also makes Su Xin can''t help but be stunned. Maybe she didn''t expect that in the past, those words that seemed to be forced by Su Su Su to deal with were so serious in front of her.


    "Have you ever thought that I''m an ugly geek who covers my face with a veil every day, otherwise why should I?" Su Xin again leisurely spread to Jiang Han''s ears, at this time she seems to have for this matter is not very inconsistent.


    "Ugly?" Jiang Han smelt speech to smile a way: "ugliness eight strange again how, even ugliness nine strange I say of words also equally is calculate words."


    "Ha ha, that''s nice to say!" Su Xin seems to feel better after getting Jiang Han''s answer at this time. After all, Jiang Han''s attitude is very clear, and the rest is just her slight nod.


    After a word, Su Xin stood up, then turned around and said, "I didn''t say I would marry you Remember to come back to me completely tomorrow. "


    Finish saying Su Xin lift foot to want to go, Jiang Han suddenly called Su Xin from behind.


    "Anything else?" Su Xin didn''t turn around, because she was really afraid of turning around and couldn''t help but want to stay, because just now, when Jiang Han said those words, she found that the warm sweet meaning of last night hit her heart again, which made him want to stop.


    "Captain Su, I want to give you something for the time being." Jiang Han reaches out his hand. Su Xin turns around and sees a small note and a ring.


    This action let Su Xin can''t help but some surprised way: "what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think I can keep your arm here for the time being." When Jiang Han said this, he still had a faint smile on his face, but it was this smile that made Su Xin''s heart pumping.


    She doesn''t understand that Jiang Han''s fighting is just to achieve his own goal earlier. Although she doesn''t know what Jiang Han''s goal is, she confirms that Jiang Han is not for himself.


    This smile behind the helpless and sad, she can not be more clear, at this time of this scene, with her own experience is particularly the same.


    "I don''t know if he can do the same for me I''m desperate. " Su Xin didn''t know why he had such an idea. A touch of red Yun flashed across his face. Then he pointed to the note in Jiang Han''s hand and said, "what''s this?"


    "Well..." Jiang Han didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he had to say vaguely: "this thing will be given to you if I die, but can you promise me not to open it before I die?"


    "Something is mysterious." Su Xin can''t help but wonder, but also nodded: "OK, I promise you!"


    With Su Xin''s consent, Jiang Han is more relieved. The woman said that if she didn''t look at it, she would not look at it. In fact, it''s the formula of awakening pill. Jiang Han naturally can''t let this treasure be lost. If it''s put in Doujie, in case he really dies, the prescription will not come out.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, Jiang Han decided to leave this thing to Su Xin. If he really died, he could also leave something for Su Xin.


    Su Xin took two things from Jiang Han, and then said: "it''s like parting from life and death."


    "Ha ha, just in case."


    "Then I''ll go!"


    After su Xin left, Jiang Han soon fell asleep. If he had any doubts before, this time the awakening of Feilian''s blood gave him enough confidence. No matter how strong his opponent is, he can''t be a double blood soldier. Even if he really has a double blood soldier, who can compare with Jiang Han''s blood abnormal degree.


    One is the ancient Feilian blood, which is famous for its speed. The other is even more abnormal. It is one of the four gods that are famous in the whole blood continent. In terms of strength, Jiang Han is also about to open up 79 fighting orifices. He basically won''t lose anyone. What''s more, he doesn''t know that his double blood is 100% pure!What''s the use of blood purity? In fact, it''s also a good explanation. The higher the purity of blood, the stronger the effect of blood. It''s also Feilian blood. If the purity of blood is the same, the speed of blood will be different. The higher the purity of blood, the faster the blessing of self speed will be. This is basically determined by nature. Therefore, under the same strength, the purity of blood is high Naturally, they have all the advantages. If they can reach a certain level, when the advantages of blood are enough to suppress the disadvantages of the realm, there will be a challenge of leapfrogging.


    Now, Jiang Han''s blood is 100% pure, and has gone through the primary awakening. He even has the fighting heart after entering the saint, and even a little Strange state of madness, almost no reason for failure.


    But the arena is an unusual place. All the people there can''t look at it with normal eyes. It''s just a fierce one. It''s not even super first-class. It makes Jiang Han, who can almost draw with 100% pure blood soldiers, almost suffer a big loss.


    If it''s in any Imperial College, I''m afraid that manlie has the strength of the top ten in the hundred battles list. Except for Yu Chengqing and Yu Chengcai, it''s estimated that the rest of the Yu family were killed by the second hand.


    That really can be called a valiant, but also strong to what extent?


    Everything will be revealed tomorrow.

 Chapter 262

    The next morning.


    In fact, the place where Jiang Han lives is near the arena. It has been overcrowded since dawn. After a week''s precipitation and the appearance of Jiang Han''s black horse last time, the arena at this time is full of new blood and vitality. People who are already suffocating are adding fuel to the fire. They have gathered here early and are waiting for today''s day A feast of blood.


    Jiang Han was ready early in the morning. When he appeared on the sand boat with a mask, he immediately caused a sensation.


    This time, Su Xin sent nearly a dozen gladiators, but Jiang Han was treated no better than before. He killed a gladiator as cannon fodder last time, and even the first-class brute was killed in his hands. Although it seems that Jiang Han used a trick at that time, he won''t win, but really speaking, among them now, even if it is It''s not very likely that you can feel like you''re going to win by playing tricks.


    From this point of view alone, Jiang Han has been promoted to the ranks of first-class gladiators, although he has only played two games in total.


    At this time, as soon as Jiang Han appeared, the gladiators around stood up spontaneously, watched Jiang Han walk slowly, and then sat quietly in the place where the gladiators rest.


    "Hey, tiejiamian, you really dare to come here. It''s strange that Jun Wudao doesn''t send someone to blow out your chrysanthemums!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as this person said this, some people immediately burst into laughter. They were all desperators. At the moment when Jiang Han appeared, he was so angry that they had a trace of fear and timidity. So he wanted to find some place for himself.


    What gladiators fear most is that they are afraid first. After all, both sides fight with each other. Whoever is afraid first will be in the downwind. Although they don''t have to fight with Jiang Han, this kind of timidity is absolutely impossible.


    The man who spoke also killed two fights. At this time, many new people on the field, including himself, were shocked by Jiang Han''s momentum, so he immediately began to belittle Jiang Han.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Jiang Han will die this time. How much strength can he improve in a week? He has seen the valiant of junwudao Gladiator. He doesn''t think that Jiang Han was forced by brute force at that time, even his blood was opened, and he can still retain his strength.


    Therefore, although Jiang Han is better than him, he doesn''t have to be too afraid.


    And his words really caused a chain reaction. Those who were shocked by Jiang Han''s atmosphere immediately began to sneer.


    "It''s a pity that you are too greedy. If you win two games by chance, you should take that stone and go away early. Now it''s too late to regret it."


    "I''m afraid it''s life earning and life spending."


    "Hey, I don''t think it''s better. I''ll kill you today and leave. I''d better give you all your fighting stones. Anyway, you''re dead. If you give me money, I can help you collect your corpses, so as not to expose the corpses to the wilderness and leave no residue..."


    "Well "No..."


    The man didn''t finish saying a word. Jiang Han had already grabbed his throat like lightning. The strength of his hand made the man blush. He couldn''t even say a word, so he could only squeeze out a sobbing voice from his throat.


    "You can''t comment on Laozi''s business, understand?" Jiang Hansen''s words came out of his throat, and the chill in his voice made many people present get goose bumps.


    "No..."


    "Let go of hyena, you dare to face your Gladiator!" The rest of the people saw that the hyena was choked by Jiang Han. It was obvious that the hyena was almost out of breath. For a moment, they couldn''t help being very nervous. Maybe Jiang Han''s strength was a little stronger, and the other side would be directly crushed.


    Jiang Han ignored other people''s words, then his eyes passed through the Prajna mask, and his words spread to all of them: "today, I''ll collect your body for free."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Hyena''s eyes were full of fear, because at this moment, he felt Jiang Han''s killing intention. He wanted to ask for mercy, but he couldn''t make any sound. He had to struggle violently to show his fear and submission to Jiang Han.


    But it was too late. His body movement became smaller and smaller. The pupils in his eyes gradually spread. As Jiang Han let go, the hyena collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Hyenas Dead


    "You killed your Gladiator, how dare you..."


    Jiang Han''s eyes swept, and the speaker immediately closed his mouth. He stood there in horror, swallowing the second half of the sentence into his stomach.


    Whoo


    Jiang Han suddenly stood up and scared all the gladiators around him to step back.


    "Where Lao Tzu will appear in the future, you will all withdraw from the place three meters away from me, otherwise the end will be the same as him." As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, the rest of the people immediately stepped back, as if they were afraid that they would die next. At the same time, with a shocked expression on their face, Fang fo could not believe that the hyena, one of the most powerful among them, was so easily given by Jiang Han It''s strangled.


    This kind of strength and before they heard of reluctantly rely on tricks to win fierce completely different!After all Does this person still hide his strength?


    All of them didn''t know. The only thing they could be sure of was that after Jiang Han killed the hyena, all the people were much quieter. One by one, they were far away from Jiang Han. They didn''t dare to say anything disrespectful to him any more. They didn''t even dare to look there.


    As for Jiang Han, he felt a little shocked at this time. This was not his character in the past. If he was normal, he would not even bother to pay attention to their so-called sarcasm. Even if he really took the hand, he would teach the other party a lesson. But this time, he didn''t know why he was so angry that he didn''t even think about it when the other party kept begging for mercy It killed him.


    All these are closely related to the mask.


    Jiang Han found that every time he wore this mask, he would become very bloodthirsty and like to kill. It seemed that his whole mind was longing for the taste of blood and the pleasure of killing. This was not what Jiang Han wanted.


    It''s never easy for Jiang Han to kill people. This time he takes the other''s life, which makes Jiang Han feel that the mask is more and more strange. Since the first time he takes it, the mask has become more and more fierce. Although Jiang Han always feels that the coolness from it makes him feel comfortable, he always goes on like this It''s not a good thing.


    Although Jiang Han needs to improve his strength, he doesn''t want to become a zombie who can only kill. He becomes strong only to protect the people he wants to protect, not such meaningless killing.


    But since things have happened, it''s meaningless to think too much. He''s still happy to kill people who have no way.


    Either you die or I die.


    This is the rule of the arena and the rule of the whole zone. Jiang Han can''t change it if he''s soft hearted. Even if he doesn''t do it, countless people will follow him.


    It''s a pity that Jun Wudao left a bad impression on Jiang Han at the beginning. This time, I''m afraid it''s just like his Gladiator.

 Chapter 263

    Roar!


    There were heartbreaking cheers one after another, and people who had been suppressed for a week were all cheering when they came to the arena. This was also the voice Jiang Han heard most in the waiting area''s rest room.


    Different from the last time, this time Jiang Han was not cannon fodder. He appeared in the arena as a first-class gladiator who defeated the brute force. Naturally, the treatment he received was very different. There were no bloody corpses such as mountains, broken limbs, broken arms, guards in charge and roof leaking blood.


    This time, he was in a single room. Although the area was not large, there were dozens of facilities for the gladiators to rest outside. At this time, the fighting was becoming more and more intense. Although there were enough sound insulation facilities, the noisy roar was so powerful that Jiang Han could hear it clearly Very clear.


    In those roars, Jiang Han can still hear Jun Wudao''s magical laughter. It seems that his people have the upper hand in this fight.


    Indeed, from the group of people Su Xin brought, Jiang Han can get a glimpse. This time, the quality of gladiators is slightly inferior to that of the last time. Especially since this week, Su Xin has faced Jiang Han and has to take into account the affairs of the auction. He has no time and energy to manage the fight. Jun Wudao is a strong fighter. Let''s look at those things Su Xin brought Among the people, Jiang Han crushed his neck with just one hand, and he could count on them to do well.


    At this time, another Gladiator of Su Xin was chopped off by a man who had no way, which means that Su Xin lost another fight. In addition to Jiang Han, Su Xin''s people died again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Jun Wudao looked up at the sky and grinned a few times. Then he suddenly turned his head to Su Xin and said, "Su Xin, your people can''t do it. We all die so ugly before we''re happy. Why? Don''t you have a card left? What are you hiding for? Shout up and die together. "


    Su Xin sat in the same place, and even had no desire to look at Jun Wudao. He just said with disdain: "the emperor''s people don''t need you to tell me what to do. Well, the scar has forgotten the pain. This time, you plan to take out the gladiator who has been trained for how long to kill me?"


    "I Pooh!" Jun Wudao spat a mouthful of thick phlegm and said: "you really don''t know how many kilos of your own people are? Do you really think that if you win by luck, I will be invincible in the arena? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Well, it''s better than a disgusting scum like you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and shout out your armor face to me. Today, I will watch him be killed by my son. I see what you have to say then." At this time, the audience seems to have been impatient. After all, except for the iron armor noodles, the rest of the fighting can be said to be unilateral slaughter like chopping melons and vegetables. There is no suspense at all, and there is no stimulation except the bloody taste.


    For those gamblers, they don''t even have the heart beat of gambling. If they want to win, they just need to buy Jun Wudao, which makes the odds of any Gladiator of Jun Wudao very low in recent years. Even if they win, they can''t win much. But once they meet the cold, they will lose miserably.


    At this moment, the gladiators who can fight on the field are almost dead, but the armored face is not on the stage yet, which not only makes them unable to sit still, but also makes all the people on the field cheer with a shout.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    Looking at the cheers of the same caliber in the field, Jun Wudao''s face sank down and stood up to fight back with a louder voice: "what are you shouting, what are you making noise! Lao Tzu tells you that today, no matter it''s gold or iron armor, it will all die in the hands of Lao Tzu''s gladiators. What a fool! "


    Jun Wudao is notorious for his bad reputation. At this time, his face twisted and made the long scar almost climb on his face like a centipede. In addition, he covered tens of thousands of people''s voices at this time, and a roar made the scene immediately quiet. No one dared to be the first bird, for fear of being killed by the villain leader who never left the whole body Keep an eye on it.


    , has the final say that the "no way" is really overbearing, and even the audience love to see who has to manage the pipe. Is this the one you have the final say? Or are you ready to be the boss of no zone? " Among them, naturally, there are people who are not afraid of you and have no way. Although the voice is not big, it is clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Needless to think, it is Su Xin who shouts.


    But Su Xin''s words came out, and there were chills in the VIP table. All the people present were big forces that could not be brought. Although the strength of the Wudao society was stronger, it was not necessarily that anyone was really afraid of anyone. He was the leader of Wudao, so let''s level these forces first.


    In addition, what Jun Wudao has done for so many years is despised by most people. He dares to rob anyone''s route, and even controls the arena. In the past, everyone turned a blind eye to it, but he doesn''t want to raise a Tiger now. He is used to this kind of temper. Even if everyone pays money to repair the arena, he has to cover up the sky, and now he even has nominal food and clothing His parents, the audience and gamblers all yelled. It seems that if it goes on like this, it''s really necessary to teach him a lesson.Jun Wudao heard what Su Xin said, and his face also changed violently. Naturally, he also knew that Su Xin''s hat was too big for him to bear.


    The most taboo is the word "eldest brother". People who come here are extraordinary people or forces. If there is any so-called eldest brother in such a place that no one is in charge of, there is no need to pay for the "eldest brother". It''s better to change it to the rule of law zone. It''s not nice to become the third country following the blood monarchy and Alliance forces.


    "Su Xin, don''t give me a damn. When do I want to be the boss?" Jun Wudao fought back to prove his innocence.


    "Oh? Is it? Who do the audience like? Naturally, it''s their power. Do you stand up and chirp


    "I..." Jun Wudao''s eyes are rolled by Su Xin''s anger. He just wants to say something, but Su Xin doesn''t give him a chance. She suddenly stands up, and the Cape behind her flies in the wind, and then another voice spreads all over the audience.


    "Next, I announce that the first warrior under the throne, iron armor face, will come out to end the death brought about by some treacherous villains in the previous arena. This tan backwater will set off a bloodbath again!"


    Roar!


    After a moment''s silence, thunderous applause and cheers broke out again on the field. This armored face is really not a coward. After all, no matter who can think of it, you will never let this person go again.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles

 Chapter 264

    Squeak!


    With a slight sound of opening the door, which had been covered by the overwhelming cheers, Jiang Han appeared there with his Prajna mask.


    As soon as the landmark mask of Jiang Han appeared, it immediately ignited the whole arena. At this time, it seems that the temperature on the arena has increased a bit. People are looking forward to Jiang Han bringing fresh blood to the dead arena.


    Can also let you have no way of people, once again blood splashing arena.


    "Bah, God damn it, Lao Tzu''s people will soon uncover his mask and tear his face."


    In the face of such a scene, Jun Wudao still couldn''t see it. He spat again and scolded angrily.


    Jun Wudao''s scolding voice was not small. All this spread to Jiang Han''s ears. Naturally, he couldn''t do without any expression. He saw a flash of light on his hand, took his painting halberd from the ring, pointed to Jun Wudao on the stage, took a deep breath and said: "Jun Wudao, send some stronger people to come, he It''s too weak! "


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole arena was boiling again. In their eyes, the iron armor was really lifeless. Now in front of him was a super first-class Gladiator. Just now, he killed all the gladiators brought by other forces alone without any suspense, and they were basically at the level of second kill, even in the previous arena The gladiator who has won several victories in the past can hardly survive three moves under him. As for the armored face, although it seems that his strength is a little better than his gladiators before, it is only first-class level. He has played with manlie from time to time, but he is facing super first-class gladiators here.


    Even if it is fierce, in front of this person also can''t walk a few moves, he even said The other side is too weak.


    Arrogance.


    I don''t know if he is self-confident or arrogant, surpassing the super class Gladiator, that is the Gladiator at the level of valiant.


    What will be the concept?


    In the arena, valiant is equal to invincible!


    It''s the God of war who has been fighting for countless times and can be cultivated for many years. If there is a climax in the practice under Xingsheng, there is no doubt that they are the people who stand at the climax. They have nothing to improve. Their strength is strong. In the same climax, their countless fights are their capital and experience.


    How to win?


    Even the strength of your armor is at the top, but you lose because of lack of experience. What''s more, everyone who can be called a valiant has his own must kill skills and unique skills. It''s like a new person in the arena to challenge a valiant.


    At present, Jiang Han''s winning rate is not high for the top class gladiators, but it''s not that he can''t fight. Maybe there is some hope of winning. Once Jiang Han wins, Su Xin has a reason to save Jiang Han. She will not let Jiang Han face the top martial arts any more. Relying on Jiang Han''s potential, going back to practice for a period of time doesn''t necessarily mean she can''t challenge the top martial arts.


    But now


    He was the first word to enter completely blocked his way, the only door of life, also closed.


    Jun Wudao wants Jiang Han to be killed by him. This time, he also brings a valiant general. He is even afraid that Su Xin''s protection is too tight. He wants to shout the valiant general out early, but unexpectedly, the woman shouts out the iron armor first.


    It seems that Su Xin''s idea is the same as him. Once tiejiamian wins by chance, she will find an excuse to let tiejiamian leave. But unexpectedly, this stupid pig shouts out by himself.


    If heaven does evil, he can still live; if he does evil, he cannot live.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as I got up, I didn''t even have the chance to fight you. But I didn''t even have the chance to fight you I''m sure I''ll give you enough opponents. "


    Su Xin is also shocked by Jiang Han''s words at this time. He is more confident in Jiang Han when dealing with the super first-class soldiers. After all, the soldiers with two blood lines are a little strong. However, Su Xin is not even sure how much chance Jiang Han has to win in the face of the strong generals. He can even say that Jiang Han may have no chance of winning if he doesn''t open his two blood lines at the same time.


    But


    Can double blood be opened at will? Once it''s known Especially in this area where people can''t see it in full view, opening double blood is no doubt telling people all over the world that he is a rare double blood soldier. His two kinds of blood are all awakened. You take me back to torture and torture me to death


    At this time, Jun Wudao''s words fall to the ground. Even if Su Xin wants to help, she is also powerless. After all, she can''t do it by herself. It''s you who say you want to challenge Xiao Jiang. Now it''s a joke to turn around.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, Su Xin can''t help biting his silver teeth. He sits down unhappily. At the same time, he seems to understand why Jiang Han gave her his ring to keep yesterday. It turns out that he has made plans from the beginning."It''s not easy!" Su Xin murmured in a low voice, and found that her heart was beating. This was a feeling she had never felt before. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t do it. She was really worried about Jiang Han.


    "Ha ha ha! Su Xin, your strength is not so good, but your mouth inherits your style. It''s very poisonous. Unfortunately, I don''t know where you came from. Such a rookie is going to die here today. " Jun Wudao was happy. Jiang Han wanted to die himself. Even Su Xin couldn''t keep it. At the same time, he was overjoyed and said, "I''m very curious about how you''re planning to be a member of the Zhu family, but it doesn''t matter. In order to show respect to you, how about sending the rock god to play with you?"


    Hiss!


    When Jun Wudao''s words came out, even the leaders of many big forces on the field could not help but take a breath of cold air, because the name of rock god really made them feel that Jun Wudao really wanted to kill.


    This new star is really likely to fall today.


    Rock god, the invincible myth in the arena!


    "Jun Wudao, you are grinding and chirping here like a fly. Are you sick or not? Now you can still laugh twice. Don''t cry for a while. It''s too ugly." Su Xin tries her best to restrain her voice. She knows exactly what the rock God stands for.


    "Pooh! Fight for me, kill him Jun Wudao can''t wait to ridicule Su Xin for a long time. At this time, he takes the lead to open the fight.


    Woo Woo


    Roar!


    The trumpet that announced the opening of the fight sounded. At this time, the people in the stands cheered one after another. They all stood up and waved their tickets one after another, shouting for the gladiators they had suppressed.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    "Hell! Hell! Hell! Hell! Hell! The devil


    Before the appearance of rock god, you Wudao, a super class Gladiator Fierce Yama, against Su Xin''s black horse new star armor face, completely opened the curtain!

 Chapter 265

    Squeak!


    The passageway of the arena was also completely closed. According to the normal situation, when the gate is opened again, only one of the two people on the arena can go out.


    But this time, the situation is a little different. According to Jiang Han''s meaning, he is willing to give up until he challenges all the people brought by Jun Wudao this time. No matter what his strength is, his courage alone is really admirable.


    At this time, the fierce king of hell had already looked at Jiang Han, licked his lips with the tip of his tongue, and said with a grim smile, "it''s you who killed my brother pretty fierce?"


    "Who is manlie? I don''t care who he is Jiang Han''s words were cold without any emotion, which also exploded the atmosphere of the field in an instant.


    "Tut tut..." The fierce king of hell said with a disdainful smile: "I like you, a rookie with a hard mouth, because the more arrogant you are, the more happy I will be when you beg for mercy."


    Jiang Han didn''t have time to fight with the fierce king of hell. He just waved his halberd and said, "come forward and lead me to death. I want to kill all the people that Jun Wudao brought. I don''t have time to waste on you."


    "I hope your strength is the same as your mouth It''s just as hard


    The word "hard" has not fallen, but the light of the sword has risen.


    As a first-class Gladiator, fierce Yama also knows the way of surprise. Although he was unarmed just now, when he was shot to Jiang Han''s face, there was a flash of cold light on his hand, and he had a long hook with murderous spirit.


    His speed is more than 30% faster than that of brute force.


    If it was this person last time, Jiang Han might be in a hurry for a while, but in the face of such experienced gladiators, he was in a terrible hurry at the beginning.


    However, the situation is not what it used to be. Now Jiang Han wakes up to Feilian''s blood, and his own speed has been greatly enhanced. But this is not the most abnormal. Feilian''s biggest characteristic is speed. With such speed blessing, Jiang Han suddenly finds that other people''s actions seem to be slow in his eyes.


    In Jiang Han''s eyes, the ferocious king of hell seems to be bound by the invisible force, and any subtle action of the whole person is clear to him.


    He can even see that the moment the fierce king raised his foot, he pushed up the dust on the ground, and the light on his hand flashed. Then the whole person made a kind of beast''s action in the air. This curved arc can reduce the air resistance and enhance the strength to the greatest extent. The long hook of the fighter in his hand was also waved out and aimed at his neck.


    This series of moves can be said to be like a textbook. Indeed, he is called a super class Gladiator. The fierce king of hell really has his capital.


    And then, Jiang Han can also expect that under such a perfect blow, the opponent has no room to fight back, only defense.


    But once you enter the defensive state, it means you lose one step first, followed by the fierce Yama''s stormy attack. Under such an attack, no one can guarantee that no flaw will be revealed. Jiang Han believes that as long as there is any flaw, it will be seized by the fierce Yama and expanded infinitely. The final result is Die!


    Only attack is the best defense.


    Until this moment, looking at the action of the ferocious king of hell, Jiang Han also felt that he had many shortcomings in his attack before, and only after countless secondary and death battles could he apply this sudden difficult posture to almost perfect.


    While attacking others, he has no flaw at all. His opponent either dies or can only defend.


    With Jiang Han''s fighting experience, he can''t find any way to fight back.


    But now, the situation is quite different. After the seemingly flawless blow slows down, Jiang Han can even find 1000 or 10000 ways to crack it. Even he has leisure to say: "you are too weak!"


    Before the words were heard, Jiang Han''s painting halberd of Fang Tian picked up the long hook from the fierce king of hell, and once again sent his arm, Fang Tian''s painting halberd directly penetrated the fierce king of hell''s chest.


    This scene, in fact, outsiders seem to blink of an eye.


    They only saw the fierce king of hell raise his head to heaven and grin a few times, and then suddenly get into trouble, and this move has already been familiar to the audience.


    It''s not only the fierce king of hell, but almost everyone in the arena can use this move. It''s just that the power is different. The fierce king of hell is one of the few people who can use this move to the point of perfection.


    There are countless gladiators who have died in this way.


    Today, against the dark horse in the arena, he also used a move that was enough to make him proud, but this time, it didn''t work.


    He couldn''t believe it until he died. He thought that a blow without flaws would be so easily resolved, and even killed him on the spot.


    In the eyes of the public, it was the fierce Yama who jumped on him alive and put his chest on the tip of Jiang Han''s gun. But everyone knows that the fierce Yama is not a fool, so he will not do it.


    That is to say, the fierce Yama and the iron armor face are not at the same level. The iron armor face didn''t lie before. The fierce Yama is too weak to be killed."Goo Goo Goo..."


    The devil''s mouth is bursting with blood bubbles, and his life is broken. He can only continue to look at Jiang Han with his incredible eyes. He doesn''t know how Jiang Han pierced his chest until he dies.


    "Go to hell and be your real king of hell!"


    Jiang Han didn''t explain anything to the evil king. He just threw Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand. The evil king''s body turned into a parabola, spilling pieces of blood in the air, and then fell to the ground, arousing a large amount of dust.


    WOW!


    At this time, the audience on the field also reflected, and then there was an uproar, followed by the overwhelming cheers, just like bursts of thunder bombing over the arena.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    It''s incredible that the iron armor face killed Jun Wudao''s super first-class Gladiator with only one move. His potential has not been fully realized. Even against the top players, it''s not without the power of the first battle.


    Tick! Tick!


    On the tip of Jiang Han''s gun, there is the blood residue of the fierce king of hell. With the cheers of the crowd, Jiang Han''s slightly strange and hoarse voice rings out again: "on this halberd, there are countless cries, and the blood on it will never fade."


    "Come again!"


    "Get someone who can fight!"


    "Little bastard!"


    Seeing his own people being slaughtered by Jiang Han again, Jun Wudao simply showed his teeth and wanted to crack. He couldn''t help roaring: "since you want to die so much, I will help you. I want you to be broken!"


    Rock god Come on!

 Chapter 266

    "Please, our invincible myth in the arena, valiant general Rock god


    A voice that had been blessed with Kung Fu was clearly heard by all the people on the field, and then the noisy voice was instantly quiet.


    Just now, people who roared about Jiang Han''s victory and felt that Jiang Han was qualified to fight against the top players, and even felt that they had won the bet, acted strangely in the same way. They almost opened their mouths in an instant, and then became stiff.


    It seems that this new star in the arena, the dark horse in the arena, has come to an end.


    Rock god, born in an invincible position, star saint, no rival.


    And the old audience who know the rock god know that the rock god is strong not because of his strength, but because his shield is hard enough.


    Under Xingsheng, no one''s attack can break his defense, even if it''s fighting. Therefore, he was born invincible, and winning only depends on his mood.


    Since he became a famous soldier in Xuanwu''s family, he soon became a fierce fighter.


    Xuanwu''s blood has a very strong defense. In order to keep his trump card, Jun Wudao is even more furious. He doesn''t know where to get a super high-level fighting skill, which can double his defense. Later, he takes a bath with various kinds of elixir every day, and he has to be chopped up by others all day. Even when he sleeps, he has to be on the tip of a needle and blade, It can be said that he himself is a walking Super Fighter shield.


    There are no weaknesses.


    If the rest of the elite, the audience think that the iron armor face from the strength just showed may be a battle, but against the rock god, it seems that there is no reason to win.


    Jun Wudao is really ruthless. He is also determined to kill this iron armor. Unfortunately, a rising star will fall before it blooms.


    Jun Wudao seems to be more satisfied with the public''s reaction at this time, with a comfortable and three-point playing language on his face: "Su Xin, have you found the person who collected the corpse for him?"


    Su Xin''s face under the veil at this time is also very ugly. She is also clear about the strength of rock god and Jiang Han. Jiang Han''s potential is beyond doubt, but But the problem is that the rock god''s defense is abnormal. No matter how strong and fast Jiang Han is, even if he has the ability of rebirth, he is still a soldier in the realm of Xingjun. There is an upper limit to his strength. As the most important attack, this upper limit can''t break the rock god''s defense.


    I''ll stand still if you''re allowed to bully me.


    At other times, Jiang Han may have nothing to fear from the God of rock. If he can''t fight, he just can''t fight and run. But this is an arena with limited space. Even if the God of rock doesn''t have any speed advantage, it''s not hard to catch Jiang Han.


    What he had to do was to stand in the same place and wait for Jiang Han to fight. When Jiang Han was tired, he fought back unharmed until he cut off Jiang Han''s head.


    Even in Su Xin''s opinion, if Jiang Han wants to win, he can only play the attack power that is almost as good as that of the saints, and if he has the heart to fight after becoming a saint, it''s not something that the soldiers in the realm below Xingsheng can match.


    Unless Jiang Han really has a fighting heart!


    But how can it be that a soldier who has not been sanctified will not have a fighting heart? This is the truth. The reason why he needs soul soldiers is that the condensation of fighting heart is too overbearing. Soul soldiers are spiritual weapons that can protect his soul from being torn by fighting heart. Jiang Han has no soul soldiers and he has not been sanctified. He has no fighting heart.


    This time, Su Xin surprisingly did not refute Jun Wudao''s sarcasm. If it was someone else, she would not even have any fluctuation. But the problem is that this person is Jiang Han.


    At this moment, after su Xin closed her eyes, her mind was full of the scene and expression when Jiang Han repeatedly said he wanted to marry him, the face in the moonlight, and the sincere and incomparable tone. All these were like sharp thorns, deeply rooted in Su Xin''s heart.


    She even regretted why she didn''t stop him from coming here. Even if she agreed to marry him, maybe he would not work so hard. Even if he still wanted to come, if he tried to persuade him, as a wife, maybe he would not come.


    Today, it''s too late to regret.


    Su Xin suddenly opens his eyes again and stares at Jiang Han deeply. All he can see is a cold Prajna mask. His face, hidden behind the mask, may never be seen.


    When I saw him again, maybe Jiang Han had closed his eyes forever. Even if he could leave the whole body, it was unknown whether his face could be kept.


    "Jiang Han, don''t die. I can''t lose you!"


    At this moment, Su Xin''s mood can no longer be controlled, and her heart is also shouting madly. She also knows that she has a hard feeling for Jiang Han before she can suppress her own.She opens her eyes and stares at Jiang Han, who stands indifferently on the field, as if to see Jiang Han''s face hidden behind through the Prajna mask.


    "Jiang Han, don''t die. If you can survive, I I agreed to Su Su''s request I can... " Su Xin''s worried eyes look toward Jiang Han. He sees that the other side also looks here at this time. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. But behind these eyes, Su Xin seems to see a kind of determination.


    I''m willing to die.


    At this moment, Su Xin seems to feel Jiang Han''s perseverance.


    Da!


    Su Xin only felt his heart beat violently, because at this time he could see that Jiang Hanzheng clenched his hand into a fist shape, and gently clicked twice to indicate their heart, which was serialized together.


    Su Xin body can''t help a Zheng, then silently nodded, with only their own voice can hear the small voice: "I believe you."


    Dong!


    A dull voice broke Su Xin''s thinking. At this time, the rock god, whose figure is like a hill, has appeared at the entrance of the arena. He is more than two meters tall alone, and his muscles protrude like iron blocks. Under the sunlight, his skin is full of dark luster. At a glance, it''s just this iron figure that gives people an invisible impression Pressure.


    "Give me Take him Split up


    Jun Wudao cold, cold, without any feelings of words ring in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 267

    "Little guy, I heard that you are from the Zhu family?"


    Rock god step by step came to Jiang Han''s front, bent down, the whole body like a hill, blocking all the sunshine.


    Jiang Han quietly looked up at the rock god in front of him. There was no expression in his eyes.


    "Answer me!"


    Rock god''s words exploded in everyone''s ears, just like a big bell, deafening.


    "You seem to have forgotten to add the word" please "in front of it."


    WOW!


    Jiang Han''s words not only made the people on the field in an uproar, but also made them feel that this iron armor face really has seed.


    "In this arena, no one is qualified for me to say the word" please ", and so are you." At this time, the rock god only looked down on Jiang Han. No matter from the physical or psychological aspects, he was invincible in the arena, and didn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    With a word finished, the rock god''s strong thighs with strong wind, knee "brush" a heavy toward Jiang Han''s hood.


    Jiang Han''s height is only up to the waist of the rock god. The rock God seems to have a congenital advantage. With a slight lift of his knee, he can aim at Jiang Han''s head. However high he lifts his knee, he can''t lift his knee to the front door. With this blow, Jiang Han either retreats or defends.


    But what''s his defense? The arm can''t bend the thigh. If you use the arm to defend, it''s not impossible for Jiang Han to lose his arm on the spot.


    But if it''s a refund, how do you refund it? Rock god one step to the top of Jiang Han two steps, in such a close situation, Jiang Han even has the advantage of speed is also unable to play out.


    This is the strength, even if it is so easy to let Jiang Han have an unavoidable illusion.


    But Jiang Han is Jiang Han after all. He didn''t choose to defend, let alone defend. Instead, he chose the one he should not choose Hard to hard!


    Just as the rock god''s knee kicks over, Jiang Han leans back slightly, and then raises his elbow to hit rock god''s knee.


    Dong!


    There was a dull noise. Jiang Han felt that at the moment of contact, his elbow tip seemed to hit a stone. Then the pain spread to his whole arm, and he stepped back uncontrollably.


    Looking at the rock god again, it seems to be like a boot scratch. It doesn''t hurt at all. With a grim smile, it looks like a moving iron tower again. It follows one step, bullies the body and sweeps one leg again. The strong leg wind blows a burst of messy dust, and the flying gravel hits Jiang Han''s face with some pain.


    In the face of such strength, it''s hard to use any hard touch. Jiang Han''s arm hasn''t recovered consciousness yet. If he collides with his opponent again, his legs will be numb for a long time. It won''t take a few times for him to go on like this. It''s estimated that his whole body will be numb and out of control, and he won''t be slaughtered.


    Therefore, this time, Jiang Han didn''t choose to be tough again. He had to take two quick steps back. He could avoid the rock god''s heavy leg.


    The rock god didn''t choose to attack. He just gave a grim smile and looked at the little one in front of him. Jiang Han said: "if you can hit me hard and the bone is not broken, you have two skills. You have to play this time."


    Jiang Han didn''t answer the rock god. He just threw his arm hard, threw the needle numbness away from his body, and silently took out his halberd.


    This man can''t be defeated.


    Jiang Han can feel it from the blow just now. If he doesn''t use weapons, he can''t hurt the rock god by half. But at this time, the rock God hasn''t used any defense skills and blood talent.


    The physical body alone has already made Jiang Han feel helpless.


    After all, if you don''t have any special defense skills, you can''t even know how much damage you can do to a person.


    "Use the halberd in my hand to test your shield."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The rock god gave a long smile, then pointed to Jiang Han, hooked his hand and said: "I knew that there were no cowards in the four gods family. That would save me from chasing you. Let''s put your horse here in return..."


    "I''ll take you after you die Split up The more the rock God said, the more smile he had on his face, the more changes he had on his body. The abrupt muscles kept wriggling again. Even the place where there were no muscles on his body was completely covered by the rest of the muscle tendons that looked like root crawlers. It seemed that there was no more flaw.


    But this is not the end. Just after all the muscles were strengthened, his skin color changed a little, from swarthy to graystone. His whole body was covered with frost like petrification, and his body size was more than doubled, which made the rock god, who was like a hill, more like a statue standing on earth.


    "Are you ready to die?" At this time, the voice of the rock God became particularly hoarse, and the wind and clouds surged between the hands. It''s not hard to imagine how much power this body contains under such muscle strengthening."Fight


    Jiang Han didn''t like to talk much. With a wave of the halberd, all the fighting orifices in his body stretched out. His channels, which were more than twice as wide as ordinary people, almost instantly pumped all the fighting Qi out of the fighting orifices. All the fighting Qi gathered on the tip of the halberd and stabbed the heart of the rock god with thunder and huge waves.


    This blow, Jiang Han thinks that he has exhausted all his strength, which is the strongest blow he can send out at present.


    On weekdays, all the things he relied on seemed to be in silence at the moment. The light of rosefinch''s blood, the ability of rebirth and the speed of Feilian''s blood were all in vain under such a firm absolute defense.


    Only with the strongest attack can we break the strongest shield.


    "Come on, there''s someone who can tickle me." In the face of Jiang Han''s attack, the rock god was not flustered. He even knew that Jiang Han''s weapon was unusual and pointed to the position of his heart, but he didn''t dodge or hide. He didn''t even make any defensive action and stood up to meet him.


    He even used his chest to meet Jiang Han''s strongest blow.


    In the end, how abnormal is his defense?


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed when he saw the rock god''s action. He had never met an opponent since he successfully built the burning sky. No matter what kind of person he was, he split his halberd into two parts, let alone the sharpest stab in the burning sky. Every time he directly pierced his opponent''s hand. But this time, he met a person who was not afraid of his own attack Maybe he can''t feel the heat wave on his own burning sky. If he dares to do so, it shows that he is absolutely sure.


    Can''t really break his defense?


    The next second, Jiang Han''s Halberd tip collided with the rock god''s body.

 Chapter 268

    When!


    The collision between the weapon and the body made a clear sound of metal. What surprised Jiang Han most was that there were still sparks in this collision. Is it the body or Iron?


    Then, Jiang Han felt that the huge anti shock force made him numb. His whole arm seemed to be spread to the whole body again by a current, and the strength he raised immediately disappeared.


    Looking at the rock god again, it seems that there is only a flash of surprise in his eyes, but his body is undamaged, leaving a small white spot on his chest.


    The blow that exhausted Jiang Han''s whole strength didn''t seem to cause any lethality.


    "A little It hurts


    Rock god''s expression is slightly distorted. It seems that Jiang Han''s attack just now is not completely ineffective, but this kind of lethality is harmless to rock god.


    "Now, is it time for me to fight back?" The rock god catches Jiang Han''s slow action and shoots. His strong arm catches Jiang Han''s throat in a flash and strangles him in the big hand like a PU fan.


    It was the first time for Jiang Han to be caught in the throat by someone else. He felt that the rock god''s hand was as hard as steel, and his strength was even more frightening. With such a casual grasp, his throat could no longer breathe any more air into his lungs.


    Jiang Han''s face turned red and he couldn''t breathe. He felt numb everywhere on his body and couldn''t lift a trace of strength. Then his hands softened. Burning sky fell off from his hands and was deeply embedded in the sand.


    It''s just a move. It''s no different from Jiang Han''s second killing of Yama. The new star and dark horse in the arena are still so strong that they can be called abnormal warriors.


    At this time, the audience also opened their mouths one by one. Although most of them could think of this result, they never expected that Jiang Han would fight with each other without running or dragging, so that he would die in a move.


    Even Su Xin was stunned. His eyebrows were locked and his toes touched the ground irregularly, as if he was trying to suppress himself.


    Or Su Su didn''t come this time, otherwise he was about to cry. No matter who was in the situation now, we can see that Jiang Han was defeated completely, and there was no chance to turn the tables again.


    Su Xin is also powerless. The gladiator in the arena hasn''t been saved. Even if she saves Jiang Han, it''s useless. The arena has the rules of the arena. If someone can save him, I''m afraid anyone can come here to play. What''s more, the person in the arena is Jiang Han. Junwudao has long wanted to kill him If Su Xin really makes a gesture, he will be encircled by the crowd to maintain the arena, and Jiang Han will die as well.


    Now, the only thing she can do is to watch Jiang Han Go to hell.


    "You can rest assured to die. When I see the people of the Zhu family again, I will tell them vividly how vulnerable they are and how they were strangled by me under the siege of tens of thousands of people." Rock god''s eyes twinkled with excitement. For him, fangfo''s ability to kill the four gods has stimulated his excitement.


    "Zhu family?"


    At this time, Jiang Han''s lack of oxygen suddenly reminds him of Zhu Qing, who is going to bring himself out of Qian''s family, and Zhu Yan, who has been waiting for him to go back and win glory for the college.


    "I promised her that I would go back on time. I How can you die here? "


    "I can''t Die


    "I must not die until I have fulfilled my promise!"


    But How can we get rid of this pair of ruthless iron hands?


    At this time, Jiang Han''s body was hanging in the air, and he couldn''t find any place to borrow his strength. Due to extreme lack of oxygen, his eyes were full of mirages of Venus, and his brain was buzzing. I believe that he would die in a few seconds. In the face of absolute strength, everything was false.


    Only then, his fighting heart in the middle of his brow, as if extremely unwilling at this time, turned rapidly, as if he felt provoked by a small force.


    But all this is useless. Although the fighting spirit is strong, it can''t play any role without the supplement of fighting spirit. Even fighting spirit can be cut off by the hand of rock god.


    Jiang Han is not reconciled. He is extremely not reconciled. Before he came to the arena, he once thought that he had no opponent under Xingsheng. Even against the so-called warriors, he just thought that they were faster, stronger and more fierce. His double blood blessing and rebirth are not impossible.


    But now, at this moment, the rock god wakes him up completely. What he thought before was too naive. In the past, he seldom met opponents, but it just proved that what he met was rubbish. His real strength is below Xingsheng, far from the top.


    Even if they stand here and are still attacked by him, they can''t break their defense. It''s ridiculous to talk about having no enemy.


    Pathetic!


    Just like the fate of his lonely star and evil star, he was unable to resist."Well, it looks like you still have breath?"


    The rock god was a little shocked by Jiang Han''s vitality. If ordinary people had lost any confidence to live, even the suffocation was enough for them to die ten or eight times. But he found that there was still a breath in his hand.


    "Well I''ll give you a ride! " Rock God holds Jiang Han high in one hand. At the same time, the muscle on the other hand is tensed. His fists about the size of casserole are clenched tightly. There are several clear clatters, and then he blows at Jiang Han''s heart heavily.


    No suspense, frequent death of Jiang Han in such a heavy blow under the chest is not hit a transparent hole has been considered a victory.


    Dong!


    This dull sound spread all over the audience''s ears, and even at the VIP table, Su Xin''s heart also followed closely. It was like a heavy blow on her heart, which made him even have some pain in breathing.


    Jiang Han''s body, like a broken kite, flew up high. When he was still in the air, there were pieces of blood flying away. Then he landed heavily, splashed a large amount of dust, and rolled for a long time before hitting the edge of the arena. He stopped.


    The power of this blow is a little outrageous.


    WOW!


    Looking at Jiang Han who fell to the ground, many spectators gave a light cry, because they could see it clearly. Jiang Han''s body was like a dead dog after landing. It was so quiet and terrible that there was no sign of life.


    Although his body is really hard enough to be pierced by the rock god''s fist, the huge strength is enough to shatter the internal organs of his body. I''m afraid he''s dead and can''t die any more.


    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha!"


    At this time, Jun Wudao in the VIP banquet suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. He has been looking forward to this scene for a long time. Until this moment, he can''t help laughing wildly.


    The armor that brought him a little trouble Dead!


    With his strength, he can feel it naturally. At this time, Jiang Han, lying on the ground, has already stopped his heart beating. He is dead.


    Su Xin can also feel Jiang Han lying on the ground. At this time, he is as cold as the Prajna mask on his face. Jiang Han''s body temperature is losing little by little Really dead.


    At this moment, Su Xin only felt a whirl around her, and her ears were buzzing. She couldn''t even hear the ridicule of Bian Jun. she only saw the audience''s face in horror, and all kinds of mouths were moving, but no sound came to her ears.


    She pressed her forehead with her delicate hand. If she didn''t sit there, she would have fallen to the ground uncontrollably. Her mind was full of pictures and time of getting along with Jiang Han in the past. She even thought about how to explain to Su Su Su this time?

 Chapter 269

    He It''s impossible to die. How could he.


    "Armored face, don''t you mean to fight all the opponents in the arena?"


    "Don''t you mean to bring a bloody feast to the arena?"


    "How can you die in such a place when you kill 100 people of Wudao society by yourself and never die in a bloody battle?"


    "Do you forget how you promised me?"


    "You Get up


    Su Xin''s heart is almost crying. Although they have only been together for more than a week, the relationship between them is as good as they used to be at first sight. Maybe a few more weeks, she really let go and agreed to Su Su''s request, but now, it''s such a result.


    Jiang Han, he Just under her own eyes, she was killed alive. She couldn''t help anything.


    This moment is very similar to the scene in her deep memory, but the difference is that now she is not the weak woman who had no power to bind a chicken. Now she is a pirate who everyone hears. Her strength is unpredictable, and she can walk horizontally in the impossible zone, but the result is the same.


    Fate is so similar that it is ridiculous.


    Although, the fate is miserable, but this time, the fate has given her the opportunity, and again and again, again and again to give her the opportunity, is she did not grasp, is she does not know how to cherish, to this moment she suddenly realized, but it is too late to regret.


    Now she can''t even hear Jiang Han say a word.


    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha You look up to the sky with a long smile, and then you turn your face and say: "pustule is pustule. Originally, you thought you could make some waves, but you don''t want waste to be waste. Rock god, give him to me Split up


    "Enough!"


    Su Xinqiang takes a breath and slowly stands up. Rao is like this. Her body can''t help shaking, but her mouth still stops: "he''s dead. There''s no need to separate the body. Someone will drag the body down."


    "No way!"


    Jun Wudao waved his hand, and with a ferocious expression on his face, he said: "Su Xin, do you think he is dead when he is dead? Who knows if he pretends to be dead on purpose to deceive me? No, I have to dismember him today! "


    "Whether he''s dead or not, you know very well. I''ll let whoever dares to move him again today die worse than him, including you!" Su Xin suddenly points his finger to the rock god, and the cold eyes make this strong man who never blinks in the arena get goose bumps.


    Although, he is invincible in the arena, but That woman can kill him without effort, even if there is no way to stop you, he is not absolutely sure that he will not die.


    "I Pooh!"


    In the face of Su Xin''s threat, Jun Wudao''s face was a little more ferocious. He said with a wild smile: "it''s really a long experience. You Su Xin dare to break the rules of the arena, what do you think you are? Can''t you be the boss of the zone? He is also a powerful general who threatens Lao Tzu. I think you can''t restrain your ambition. "


    Jun Wudao said that Su Xin''s face changed a few times. She really couldn''t find any reason to refute. This time, she left a whole corpse for Jiang Han. She really became passive. Now Jun Wudao has a reason to say anything. After all, his valiant general agreed to his opponent, and Jiang Han''s disposal right is in other people''s hands.


    "Jun Wudao, don''t talk nonsense. I know whether he is dead or not. You can make a condition, as long as you are willing to leave a whole body for him." Su Xin''s voice is full of infinite fatigue, which makes people feel that she is really tired, even so tired that she immediately sits back to her position, as if she has no strength to support her thin body.


    "Conditions? I don''t want any conditions. What else can''t I get? Today''s armor must be divided by me... "


    Jun Wudao didn''t finish a word. Suddenly, behind him, a dog head soldier with a Alchemist''s hat stood up with great joy. Then he pulled Jun Wudao''s arm and leaned over his ear. He didn''t know what to say. Then Jun Wudao''s face became very happy. The long scar made his smile more ugly, but it didn''t prevent him from listening The man nodded heavily and sat down with a trace of satisfaction.


    "Rock god, you wait for me first, and then go to divide his body. I''ll talk to captain Su about the terms first."


    After a sentence, Jun Wudao seemed to be impatient. He immediately turned his head to Su Xin and said, "OK, Su Xin, I''ll reluctantly agree to your request today because of my past love."


    "You and I have any feelings in the past. How dare you mention them to me? You deserve it, too? " Su Xin is in a bad mood at this time. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good face for Jun Wudao. Before waiting for Jun Wudao to say anything, he begins to sneer.


    Jun Wudao almost choked and vomited blood by Su Xin''s words. His face sank and he said: "Damn, I don''t want to give you a face. Well, I''ll tell you straight away. My condition is very simple. That is to take the awakening Dan that you recently auctioned in the cornucopia to Lao Zi''s auction house next time, and in the future, it can only be auctioned here. How about it? If you agree, I will leave him a whole body. "Hiss!


    As soon as Jun Wudao''s words came out, even the big bandits in the VIP table could not help but take a breath of air. This time, awakening Dan was brilliant. Who didn''t know? What''s more, it brought about a lot of profits as soon as it appeared. It can be expected that the next auction will be more popular, and the profits brought by it will be even more unimaginable. The arena is already violent Li, but compared with awakening Dan, it''s not worth mentioning, and as long as it''s put on, there will be countless big forces willing to come to give money, and nothing needs to be done, and the arena also needs to find new people, training, annoying people to death.


    This gentleman has no way, still really dare to open a mouth, even if is the fool all know, how can su Xin promise, even if is the iron armor noodles alive all not worth this Dan medicine of in case, moreover still is only a corpse.


    Unless, Su Xin is crazy.


    Hearing Jun Wudao''s words, Su Xin is also stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect Jun Wudao to dare to say it. This awakening Dan is really a very important thing for Su Xin. For a dead Jiang Han, anyone may think it''s not worth it.


    Maybe, if Jiang Han is still alive, she will not hesitate to agree, but the question is, now Jiang Han is dead, no matter whether the body is complete or not, he is dead. What''s the difference between having a whole body or not?


    Even if she promised Jun Wudao, could Jiang Han survive? Naturally, she can''t. for a corpse, she will suffer unimaginable losses.


    But Looking at the dead Jiang Han, if she had to be dismembered in front of her even after she died, she couldn''t accept it in her heart. She couldn''t watch Jiang Han suffer any harm any more. Therefore, at the moment when Jun Wudao''s voice just fell, Su Xin silently closed her eyes and said in her exhausted voice: "OK, I''ll answer..."

 Chapter 270

    "Me


    "No!"


    Just before Su Xin''s word "Ying" came out of his mouth, suddenly a slight but a little hoarse voice came to everyone''s ears.


    As soon as this remark came out, some people suddenly changed color on the spot, while others were overjoyed. Needless to say, the angry one was Jun Wudao, while the happy one was su Xin.


    Although she had heard this voice not long ago, it was just like the sound of nature to her now.


    Yes, she is too familiar with the sound, although it still sounds weak, but The miracle happened in the end.


    And after this sound appeared, suddenly a string of fire burst into the sky, accompanied by a clear birdsong!


    Chirp!


    It is Jiang Han who is reborn from the fire.


    Although he had been killed by others and had no chance and time to be reborn, after a while of precipitation, the blood of rosefinch in his body had accumulated enough strength to make his heart burst again. There is no doubt that this time, it was the blood of rosefinch that saved his life.


    In fact, the so-called "rebirth" is not a real resurrection after death, but a powerful repair ability. Just now, Jiang Han was only in a state of suspended animation. Before, he was in the forefront of fainting because of asphyxia, and his heart was in a state of suspended animation because of lack of oxygen after being hit hard. If he died, even if he did It is an unchangeable truth that the blood of rosefinch can''t be reborn, and the dead can''t be reborn.


    If Jiang Han was dismembered just now when he was in the state of feign death, he would naturally enter the state of real death. But it was unintentionally that Su Xin wanted to save Jiang Han''s whole body. After accumulating enough strength, suque''s blood pulled Jiang Han back from the edge of death.


    After waking up, Jiang Han naturally hears their conversation at the VIP table. At the same time, Jiang Han still thinks that this shameless monarch has no way. He wants to kill Laozi and auction Laozi''s pills. Are you kidding.


    Therefore, when Su Xin wants to promise, Jiang Han immediately opens his mouth and stands up.


    Looking at the fat in his mouth, he flew away again. Jun Wudao was so angry that he vomited blood. Now his face was a little darker, and his face was a little ferocious. He said: "Damn, it''s better that you didn''t die. It''s just that I killed you to vent my anger. Rock god, I will kill him Live body


    As soon as he said this, Su Xin, who was just overjoyed, became a little worried. It''s good that Jiang Han didn''t die. However, judging from the situation just now, even if Jiang Han didn''t die, he would soon set foot on the way back to death. He''s really not the opponent of the rock god. His defense is invincible under Xingsheng. Jiang Han can''t even break his defense What? Fight him.


    This time, it seems that Jun Wudao is really angry. Even if it''s useless to say anything, it''s strange that Jun Wudao killed Jiang Han.


    And he also spoke, will Jiang Han Split the body alive, leaving no chance.


    But in fact, Jiang Han''s ability of rebirth has already been used. Even if he doesn''t have to dissect the corpse, he can''t recover like this in a short time. If he enters the state of feigning death again, he will probably never wake up again.


    The end It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    Perhaps, the only difference is that if Jiang Han is dismembered alive, Su Xin doesn''t have to go in order to keep Jiang Han''s body. She has to agree to the king''s unreasonable request.


    Jiang Han, he can play dead and wake up after he takes him out, but he just wants to show off his ability and has to stand up.


    "This fool!"


    Su Xin''s eyes suddenly become foggy. She doesn''t know that Jiang Han has to stand up for her own sake. For her little benefit, he is willing to use his life to exchange and fight.


    All he did may be acting and showing her, but What''s the use of acting like this when you''ve lost your life?


    Yes, all men in the world All love!


    Rock god got Jun Wudao''s order at this time, then licked the corner of his mouth and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, little guy, I''m so shocked that I envy your ability. You Zhu family can play tricks. I''m tired of this disgusting ability. You still Die again. "


    Hiss


    Jiang Han spat out a mouthful of blood dregs from his mouth, then wiped his mouth and said: "haha, it''s a pity. This time, I won''t let you succeed easily. After I died once, I know more about the importance of life. I swear, I won''t let anyone use my hand again Hold on to my throat


    "What a ridiculous weakling. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing?" The rock god looked at Jiang Han with disdain, clenched his fist, raised his muscles like a creeping reptile again, and his voice became hoarse. He said, "you can run away as much as you want. Once you are caught by me, you will be killed by dismemberment."


    "Run away?"


    Jiang Han frowned and looked at the rock god in front of him. His face under the mask was just as ferocious, and his voice was also abnormal. He replied: "escape? You are wrong. The wound on your back is a disgrace to a soldier. I will only fight, I will not escape! "In a word, Jiang Han is in a crazy state again. If he can''t even fight the gladiator in front of him, he will talk about the rookie King competition. As for the champion, he doesn''t have to think about how to save his father.


    Only Kill!


    There is nothing that I can''t solve with one halberd. If there is, there are two halberds.


    Whoosh


    This time, Jiang Han''s body turned into a mirage directly. When he met the rock god, he opened his arm. The burning sky that had just landed on the ground immediately hummed, and immediately returned to Jiang Han''s hand. At the same time, the huge waves turned into earth shaking power and went directly to the tip of the rock god''s throat.


    "Hey, give it back to me?" This time, the rock god did the same, regardless of Jiang Han''s attack. His strong arm grabbed Jiang Han''s throat directly.


    But this time, Jiang Han can''t give the rock god such an opportunity. His speed and attack in the mad devil state have been greatly strengthened. With the advantage of his weapon length, the burning sky has already stepped on the other side''s throat before the rock God touches him.


    When!


    Unexpectedly, the collision between heaven burning and rock god''s body sparked again, and the numbness also made Jiang Han move. But this time, Jiang Han in the crazy state simply ignored this feeling. At the moment when the rock god''s arm stretched out, his body turned into a phantom again. At the same time, he changed heaven burning to another arm and shot it back to rock god Another halberd was on the back of the rock god''s head.


    When!


    Rock god''s speed was far less than Jiang Han''s at this time. He had no place to vent his strength. Before he had time to turn around, there was another loud noise. However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Han had left more than ten white spots on rock god''s body.


    "Wow, ha ha ha!"


    "You can''t break my defense. Don''t let me catch you." The rock god''s face was extremely twisted. Although Jiang Han couldn''t break his defense, the fierce attack really made him feel a little pain, which made him feel a little unbearable.


    Hiss


    When!


    This time, the rock God finally hit Jiang Han''s gun point with his fist, and the huge force made Jiang Han retreat more than ten steps in an instant. Finally, he could plunge the burning sky deep into the sand, and then he stepped back a few steps to stop his body.


    Whoo Whoo Whoo


    A series of blows took a lot of effort. At this time, Jiang Han gasped heavily, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping down. He felt that his whole body was numb to death, and it was hard to squeeze out even a little bit of strength. He wasted so much energy, but it still didn''t seem to cause any substantial damage to the rock god.


    If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before we lose.

 Chapter 271

    Jiang Han, at this time, also fell into a state of near despair. Even when he entered the state of the mad devil, he still had nothing to do with the protection of the rock god turtle shell in front of him.


    Not that the enemy''s shield is too hard, but my own spear Not sharp enough!


    "Son of a bitch, you just made me It hurts a little Rock god''s eyes gradually cold, two fists constantly crackle, step by step toward Jiang Han.


    "What to do!" Looking at the rock god Jiang Han who came step by step, he screamed wildly in his heart. He couldn''t break the defense of the other side. If he was so dead, he would be really subdued.


    "Next, is it my turn?" Rock God went to Jiang Han''s front, suddenly bent down, the iron head with the size of a washbasin with the roaring wind hard to Jiang Han''s head.


    Touch!


    At this time, Jiang Han''s fighting spirit in his body was almost consumed, and he couldn''t escape the blow of the huge pressure. He had to hold his head up and compete with the other side to see whose head was harder.


    The answer is obvious, the rock god''s defense is even the existence of fighting soldiers are fearless, how can you be afraid of Jiang Han''s small head.


    This blow down, either Jiang Han''s neck was broken or his brain burst, there should be no other end.


    Dong!


    There is no doubt that Jiang Han''s physical strength is far less than that of the rock god. This blow full of strength and pressure also makes Jiang Han''s head blank, his ears buzzing, his eyes lax, and even his pupils dilated.


    Cough


    In his mouth, nose, eyes and ears, there was blood gushing out one after another. If it were not for the fighting heart in the middle of his eyebrows to protect his brain and brain, I''m afraid it would be enough to kill him.


    But even so, Jiang Han still couldn''t help falling back slowly. His head almost had no consciousness, and his body couldn''t bear such a heavy blow, and there was no strength to support him to stand up.


    "This You''re defeated? "


    "Once again Killed by the second? "


    "It''s ridiculous to talk about champions."


    "Even a turtle shell can''t be broken. After so long hard work, it''s all over the waste."


    "Don''t worry, master, as long as you have breath, you will be brought up."


    "The gap between you and my cousin is more than ten thousand li."


    "Han''er, can you promise me that I will only be a man with my head raised?"


    "Go to the Imperial College."


    "I believe that in the future, you must be a craftsman resounding through the sky!"


    "Promise me to come back on time to take part in the rookie King competition."


    "This It''s my son, it''s Jiang Feng''s son


    The scene of Tuo Jiang''s death, which he couldn''t bear for many years, was that he couldn''t bear the pain of death.


    But He has taken too many blows, he has no strength, except He was pulled down slowly by the gravity of the earth. Next, he was about to fall into the bloody dust, and was killed by the rock god The corpse was divided alive.


    "Jiang Han..."


    Just before Jiang Han fell to the ground, a familiar voice came to his ears. She couldn''t be more familiar with that voice.


    However, the voice at this time is completely different from the cold one in the past. The timbre at this time contains infinite warmth and tenderness, as if it only sounded in his ears.


    "You We just left our sisters, didn''t we? "


    This voice is from Su Xin, but in the eyes of outsiders, no, it should be heard, but no voice can be heard.


    Because, Su Xin uses the sound transmission, the sound only spreads in one direction after the fighting blessing, the rest of the people, can only see Su Xin''s lips move again, but can''t hear her voice.


    But Su Xin is black veil masked, so no one can be aware of this, even Su Xin''s little action can not be found.


    "Sorry Sue Captain Maybe My words can''t be It''s come true, hope and The next life I''ll... "


    "No!"


    Su Xin''s warm words once again spread to Jiang Han''s ears: "don''t say these words, I''m still waiting for you..."


    "Don''t you want to see me? Then I''ll wait for you Lift my veil with my own hands. "


    "This It''s our agreement, OK? "


    Jiang Han slowly turns his head to the position where Su Xin is. Through his bloody eyes, under the sunlight, he can see something glittering and translucent, shining with the sun, slowly sliding from the corner of Su Xin''s eyes into her veil.


    Care for each other speechless, only tears thousand lines.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han fell down completely. The flying dust blocked his sight. The figure on the stand disappeared."I To beat him, hand in hand Look at you Jiang Han clenched his fist. He felt that the fighting heart in the middle of his eyebrows was about to burst. He squeezed all the fighting spirit in his body again. With the continuous swallowing, the fighting heart became the size of an egg again, which was the prelude to the burst.


    At the same time, Su Xin''s words once again spread to Jiang Han''s ears.


    "That''s what you said. If a man wants to keep his word, you should stand up for me. Don''t look like he''s dying. I won''t pity you, because It''s not like you at all


    Su Xin''s words came to an abrupt stop, because at this time, the rock god had pulled out a spear. Under the sunlight, the cold cold light flashed from Jiang Han''s eyes, and then stabbed him hard at his heart.


    "Beat him, and then Let''s go back together. " Su Xin can''t see Jiang Han covered by sand and dust, only such a sentence can be spread to Jiang Han''s ears.


    "Here!..." Still Use it! Say


    At the critical moment, Jiang hanhuodi opened his eyes, and the burning sky in his hand peeled off the rock god '' Star light.


    "Oh Can you still stand up? " There was a flash of horror in the corner of rock god''s eye. Jiang Han''s tenacity of vitality was unprecedented.


    "The man who''s going to fall It''s you Jiang Han stood up completely, and one of his arms stood up on his back, making a chopping action.


    Hiss


    Rock god scornfully rebuked: "I''m tired of your farce, this time, I decided Just take out your heart. "


    After a word, the rock god didn''t answer again, and his leg muscles squirmed. Then with a dull sound, the rock god''s iron tower like body bullied him again. At the same time, he grabbed Jiang Han''s limbs with both hands, intending to tear it alive.


    In the face of the sun blocking, hill like rock flesh, Jiang Han just opened his lips. In a word, he was hoarse and evil, plain and calm, and spread all over the ears.


    "Look at me All are invincible

 Chapter 272

    Fight heart!


    It''s something that can be found only after he becomes a saint. But there''s something like this in the center of Jiang Han''s eyebrows. Zhu Yan once felt it too. Although he was shocked, he still said it. Jiang Han''s eyebrows really have a fighting heart, but his fighting heart is incomplete.


    In the past, more often than not, Jiang Han could not control his fighting heart. Instead, he could only defend passively. This also made Jiang Han take a huge advantage in breaking through and impacting his fighting orifices, which was already an unimaginable advantage.


    However, in today''s deadly battle, Jiang Han''s fighting heart was first provoked by a great challenge, and then even the fighting spirit was cut off between life and death. He almost died with Jiang Han. You know, the reason why Jiang Han can''t use his fighting heart is that there is no soul soldier between them. It can be said that Jiang Han''s fighting heart and Jiang Han share the same spirit It''s just a body. It''s a parasite, but it''s good for people.


    But today, when Jiang Han''s throat was strangled by the rock god, douxin also felt a bit of crisis. At that time, Jiang Han''s breath and fighting spirit were all cut off, and douxin almost disappeared alive without the moistening of fighting spirit. This also made it understand that once the host died, it had no chance to live.


    Therefore, just after Jiang Han woke up, Dou Xin began to take the initiative to establish contact with Jiang Han, but there was a lack of soul soldiers. They were very close to each other, but fortunately, there was no way out. When Dou Xin was at a loss, the rock god hit them hard and helped them establish contact immediately. At this time, Dou Xin had established contact with Jiang Han After the formation of the whole, play all its role.


    Jiang Han also felt the continuous power of the heart of the fight at the moment when he stood up. All the fighting spirit was greatly strengthened after entering the heart of the fight. Moreover, with the rotation of the heart of the fight, the fighting spirit erupted from the heart of the fight was more like a flying bolt. After the speed blessing of Feilian''s blood, the attack power was much stronger than before. I don''t know Times less.


    Although, for a while, Jiang Han could not verify how strong this force was, he was confident enough to deal with the rock god in front of him.


    This time, it was the rock god who won the first prize. Although his strength was strong, his speed was as slow as a snail in Jiang Han''s eyes. He even had leisure to say: "tremble, this is the anger from the strong!"


    "Hey."


    In the face of Jiang Han''s provocation, the rock god''s face was a little more ferocious, and he said angrily: "little bastard, I see what price you can make me pay this time to take your life!"


    "I will..."


    Jiang Han slowly cleaved his burning sky to the rock god, accompanied by the last sentence that the rock god could hear in the world: "I will Let you pay The price of life


    Boom!


    With the fall of Jiang Han''s burning sky, the endless flames and heat waves surrounded the two people in the field. Then, all the people heard a simple voice coming out from the fire.


    Whoa!


    "This It''s not the old "Dangdang" sound. "


    "Yes, it''s like the sound of a torn body."


    "Is it the armor face that has been dismembered?"


    "No It sounds like something rips open with a sharp weapon. "


    "Don''t you think so? Rock god... "


    "It''s impossible. The rock god''s body is covered with a layer of stone chips. If it''s cut, it''s not that kind of sound."


    "The fire dissipated Look at it. "


    Sure enough, people with the man pointed out to see, only at this time the fire gradually dissipated, there is a vague figure slowly appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    They can confirm that there is only one person standing on the field at this time.


    Is it the iron armor that is split up, or the rock god that is


    "Look, it''s armored face!"


    At the VIP table, a girl with sharper eyes than others stood up first, with infinite joy in her voice, pointing at the floor with her slender jade finger.


    Whoo


    A light wind blows, and the last remaining light and dust are scattered by the light wind. At this time, an iron clad Prajna mask appears there.


    Next to him, there is a body like an iron tower, which is divided into two parts and slowly dissipates towards both sides. Except for the rock god, there can be no one else.


    "My God, he Rock god Split into... "


    "Two and a half!"


    "The myth of invincibility under the sainthood, the rock god invincible in the arena It''s been It''s split up. "


    "This Are you dreaming? "


    It''s not a dream.


    Because, just as the crowd froze, the rock god''s spear, which had just been opened by Jiang Han, finally fell down. The strong wind when the spear fell down, was slowly falling to the ground, and the two halves of the rock god''s body It was blown to ashes.


    Rock god Not only did not leave a whole body, but also was this armor face It burned to ashes.


    Now, I''m afraid we can''t use the word "invincible" to describe it. It''s not appropriate, because he has been defeated.Roar!


    After the initial silence, there were thunderous cheers on the field. The audience stood up one after another and cheered for the man in front of them.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    People all roar hysterically and vent. They have been looking forward to this scene for too long, so long that they have no hope at all. But today, the iron armor tells them that all impossibilities can be turned into possibilities in his hands. Even if they can see this scene, it is enough to blow for a lifetime.


    "No! This is absolutely impossible. No one below Xingsheng can kill the rock god. You little bastard cheat. It must be the level above Xingsheng. I will kill you! " At this time, Jun Wudao roared hysterically, as if the whole person had lost his mind. His figure flashed, and his big hand was all over the world, thinking about Jiang Han''s cover, which made Jiang Han, who had just won, feel like goose bumps.


    "Fuck you!"


    At the same time, there was a furious female voice, and then a figure rose up in the air. With a flick of his finger, he directly pushed away Jun Wudao''s big hand and instantly appeared beside Jiang Han. Who else could su Xin be.


    What''s more, people who can make her such a status can imagine how angry she has been. Even Jiang Han beside her has never felt Su Xin''s heavy breathing. After she calmed down for a long time, she stopped the ups and downs of her chest, gnashed her teeth and incised her teeth viciously, and said: "Jun Wudao, my emperor killed you today, slaughtered you all, and made you stupid Cut it off and feed the dog


    With one word, the murderous atmosphere made all the people in the room shudder and mixed with several The dull roar of the dragon.


    Goo


    "That woman This time it seems to be really angry. " At the VIP table, many big bandits looked at each other and saw a shiver on each other''s faces.


    And Jun Wudao seems to have been awakened by Su Xin''s words. In the past, when he met Su Xin, he was scolded and humiliated in front of tens of thousands of people Dare not export retort, even did not dare to answer a word, so, under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, directly disheartened He ran away.

 Chapter 273

    In the arena, there are still two people standing.


    One of them directly killed the myth of invincibility in the arena, and the other directly made the extremely vicious king have no way Run straight.


    I don''t know how many years no one has made Jun Wudao so afraid, but today, a woman not only humiliates Jun Wudao in front of tens of thousands of people, but also threatens to destroy his whole gang, and even cut off his stupid hanging to feed the dog?


    In this case, many people will feel ridiculous if they say it from other people''s mouth, but the fact is that this woman is qualified to say it. Even the fierce and vicious existence of the hero who can''t take the place of you Wudao, the big bandit who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and the existence of tens of thousands of people who are so humiliated, even the fart is not dare to die Run away?


    Is he scared?


    Then in the past, why do you look at each other with Su Xin? Or is he afraid of the real angry Su Xin?


    All this is not known. What we can know now is that Jun Wudao really ran away without saying a word. I don''t know if he knew he was wrong or if he was afraid that Su Xin would really cut down his stupid hanging


    "I declare that this competition is a complete victory for the iron faced warrior!"


    After Jun Wudao left, Su Xin didn''t seem to want to chase, just quietly announced Jiang Han''s victory.


    Roar!


    People stood up and cheered again, and the armored face defeated the rock god. They were afraid that he would have a place in the future position. As the most stable point of junwudao''s Gladiator, the death of the rock god is absolutely an immeasurable loss for him. The money spent on him alone is countless, and it is also the guarantee of junwudao in the arena. The rest of the gladiators may have a chance Those who are stronger than the rock god have their own strong hand. Maybe they will be pulled down from the altar by stronger people. But the rock god is not the same. It is an invincible existence in the arena. It can be said that it is an all-purpose card for all kinds of roles. Whenever he meets Gladiators who can''t be recruited and killed, he always sends the rock god to hang them.


    But this time, this universal card doesn''t work, once lost rock god His position of dominating in the arena was immediately threatened. Once this trump card was lost, maybe other big bandits would immediately aim their eyes at the arena again. It''s hard to say who can dominate the arena in the future.


    But the eye comes down to see, Su Xin''s possibility is biggest.


    All this is due to the damned Armored noodles!


    Originally, everything was developing towards his expectation this time, and even Su Xin planned to transfer all the auction of awakening Dan to his own hands. However, he didn''t die when he died, turning everything into nothing.


    What''s more, Jun Wudao thought that he would kill the so-called armor face at the worst, but it was all over. The rock god was cut in two by him, and no one could surpass him in one round attack in the arena.


    This is the strongest attack power of the real star saint.


    Does it mean that the arena will be ruled by that damned girl in the future? No, it can''t, it must kill the armored face.


    But now, who else is his opponent?


    Naturally, the answer is yes, but the price is too high. Jun Wudao doesn''t want to think about the name. Besides, from the degree of Su Xin''s attention to the dog''s broken armor, she can''t let him fight any more, unless it''s


    Say it yourself.


    If it is to let him go against that man, Jun Wudao can be 100% sure, no matter how strong Jiang Han is, it is also There is no doubt that he will die.


    Face to face Animal heart.


    He was born to be a fighter for fighting, but also a pervert who broke all his pain nerves and escaped all the way from the kingdom of blood Synthetic man!


    With the fear and Envious Biochemical warfare.


    Perfect to It''s impeccable.


    Even junwudao suspected that the human face and the beast''s heart came to the arena not only to satisfy the killing, but also to be a very ambitious man. It can be seen from the fact that he endured for more than ten years and waited for the chance to escape from the blood Royal kingdom that he was precipitation. Although his strength was not enough to run wild in the impossible zone, he found the arena where he could choose a relatively fair place, Here, again and again to bloom his gorgeous death.


    Three blood biochemical soldiers.


    It is also the first step to despair.


    Legs, with Kui cattle blood, body is Xuanwu blood, hands and heart But it''s jiuying''s blood. Different from Zhu''s rebirth, jiuying is born with nine lives.


    All this, it seems to have been almost perfect, three blood can be integrated through, but he still feel that it is not enough, human face and beast heart think that their skin and flesh is still too fragile, even if they have three blood will also be injured, so, he was born up and down his skin and flesh Tear it off, and then Open the mouth and open the abdomen


    He''s crazy!


    Yes, he is already crazy. Many years ago, he watched his family being humiliated and killed. All the boys were killed, all the women were humiliated, and even the childrenHe was the same, all his limbs were cut off, leaving only one body, but he After he escaped from the imperial capital, the first thing he did was revenge. That night, he was alone, thousands of miles away, born under the guard of countless experts, and killed countless women, children and children. Then he used his last breath of vitality to escape to the impossible area, and was caught by junwudao.


    Originally, Jun Wudao wanted to kill him, but at that time, although the human face and animal heart were dying, the poison and spicy in his eyes made him a murderer who couldn''t help taking a breath, so he decided to keep him.


    And the fact also proves that his choice is right. As soon as the appearance of human face and beast heart, it establishes Jun Wudao''s invincible position in the arena, and has more time to find new blood, because he knows that human face and beast heart will leave here sooner or later.


    And later, it was proved that Jun Wudao was right. Because of the trump card of human face and beast heart, Jun Wudao used him to kill many powerful competitors, and ended the situation of everyone competing for beauty at one stroke, so as to occupy the arena and gain a lot of money.


    Up to now, an armored face almost broke him again, so Jun Wudao immediately thought of the human face and beast heart who had already left. This time, he was the only one to show up.


    His biochemical battle body should be almost finished. Presumably, it should become more perfect at this time.


    Jun did not have a cruel smile on his lips, and then transferred his body to another direction.

 Chapter 274

    Perfect!


    Standing in front of human face and beast heart, Jun Wudao even feels that the word perfect is not enough to describe the biochemical battle body in front of him.


    You can see from his appearance that this time The person in front of him has really become one ''s human exterior conceals the nature of a wolf.


    Once, when they were still partners, human face and animal heart revealed to you Wudao. He still felt that his skin and trunk were too fragile, and even his internal organs were a burden, but he couldn''t do without these things. Therefore, he had a bold idea that he To earn enough money in the arena, and then, please invite the terrible death surgeon, all the fragile things inside and outside the body change.


    That''s right. Even if you replace this madman, he dares to think about everything. Maybe he has seen too many incredible things in the imperial capital of the blood kingdom. At this moment, he can have such a crazy idea.


    He is also lucky, he is also unable to meet the same crazy death surgeon.


    Moreover, when he accepted the transformation of the imperial capital, he certainly knew how to implement it. Although it was much more difficult to change the internal organs than to graft the limbs, he was willing to give it a try in order to become stronger.


    But all of this requires countless stones.


    I''m also glad that Jun Wudao at that time gave him some financial support, which also made this human face and beast heart become today''s real human face Animal heart.


    Of course, first of all, you have to cut your belly, then transplant some viscera from Warcraft in the desert, then peel off all the skin, transplant the refined whale skin, and finally cover the outer layer with scales of sand scorpion, even the meridians They were drawn from the giant mammoth, which not only poisoned all the pain nerves, but also more than ordinary people''s meridians It''s more than twice as wide.


    Even his bald skull was grafted with the sharpest rhinoceros horn


    All this, it seems almost perfect, since then, his whole body, except the brain and heart, not In fact, the heart also belongs to jiuying''s blood, so apart from the hatred and memory in his brain, there is nothing of his own, even Not even a person.


    Three is like a man, seven is more like a ghost.


    If we can successfully resurrect and integrate, it is really there was no parallel in history.


    I don''t know if it''s human face and beast''s heart that shouldn''t die. I don''t know if he learned some secret recipe in the imperial capital. It''s more likely that the lunatic died. The surgeon didn''t have a false reputation. In short, the human face and beast''s heart, which was beating slightly at that time, was almost dead and could not die any more. After all, everything in his body was peeled off and replaced with another one I have no choice but to be an immortal.


    But he just survived. In the last step, he was thrown into the medicine pool which was made of precious medicinal materials bought at countless high prices. After soaking in the medicine pool with unknown efficacy, the skin and flesh, as well as the viscera and blood meridians that had stopped functioning were rejuvenated. Although those miscellaneous things were a little repellent to each other, there was no pain in human face and animal heart Pain feeling, life with three kinds of blood pressure, and finally Perfect fusion, Shengsheng created such a picture Biochemical warfare.


    After the completion of the war, the human face and the beast''s heart were tested. They were invulnerable and hard to attack. Even compared with the rock god, who was famous for his defense, they were much stronger. This is the true body of King Kong.


    The sand scorpion is known for its hard shell, but it can''t live in the hot desert without the ability to isolate the heat. Therefore, the sand scorpion''s shell has the effect of heat insulation and poison isolation, and under its hard shell is covered with a layer of scaly and slippery fish skin, which can be said to be double protection, and with the nine lives of nine babies, it can be said to be immortal The body of a man.


    This, let the gentleman have no way some envy to blush.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the human face and the beast''s heart in front of him were not human or ghost, but also exuded the stench and the super high risk, Jun Wudao even had the heart to make such a biochemical battle body, so he could completely press Su Xin under his feet, even the humiliation he suffered today could be ten times returned.


    Even, it''s not bad to tear off her veil and look at her. If you are really a good face, you Wudao doesn''t mind rape first and then kill


    But these are all thoughts and lusts. This kind of risk is very big, and his current status and strength are not so desperate. But the seed is rooted and sprouted in Jun Wudao''s heart. He has thought of catching some slaves to test it. When he is sure, he will try it.


    With his power and financial resources, there is no reason why the human face and the beast heart can do what he can do, or even better.


    But now, Jun Wudao is still thinking about how to kill the hateful armor.


    Face to face Beast''s heart, it''s just a matter of using one''s fingers to kill the iron armor. From today''s fighting, we can see that the iron armor has been hovering between life and death for two times in a row, and there can''t be any hidden strength. If there is strength, he will never be forced to that point, and if he doesn''t know how to suddenly show great power at the last moment, he can''t beat the rock God.In front of us, we don''t know how many times our defense is stronger than the rock god. The key is that the attack and speed are not comparable to those of a turtle shell rock god. Plus the nine lives, how can we fight?


    Jun Wudao couldn''t think of any reason to win.


    So at present, the only problem is how to cheat the armored face on the stage. From this time''s fight against you, we can see that Su Xin is in favor of the heaven killing armored face. She is willing to pay for a whole corpse. Even with this experience, she will not send the armored face out to fight this kind of uncertain fight If you hear the name of human face and beast heart, it may even make the armored face disappear from the world. Anyway, no one knows who the armored face is.


    This kind of result is absolutely unacceptable to Jun Wudao. He is a person who shows his teeth and will report it. This time, he suffered such a big loss on the hand of armored noodles. If he didn''t report it, it would make him sleep and eat uneasily, and even become a joke.


    But Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong, Jun Wudao just thought of a good method in the blink of an eye, even this method makes Su Xin also can''t avoid.


    Armor, you have to die.


    Jun Wudao can also take the opportunity to have a good look at how strong the so-called biochemical battle body is. After the armor is dried to death, he can finally be proud in front of Su Xin once. If the strength of the biochemical battle body exceeds his expectation, Jun Wudao also wants to do it, and then he can completely put Su Xin under the pressure.


    Whether it''s


    Strength It''s still the body.


    At this point, you still can''t help but smile. It seems that you have arrived at that moment. What do you want.

 Chapter 275

    Face to face Beast heart!


    Jun Wudao looked at the monster who was two heads higher than himself or even the rock god. He was convinced that the iron armor face was not his opponent in any case, and even he felt some regret. He should have thought of letting him out of the mountain early. In that case, his trump card would not die in vain, and he might create a "beast face and beast heart" again.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. The rock god is not only dead, but also has no residue left. The more I think about it, the more I can''t help but make him angry. I wish I could let Jiang Han die in front of him now.


    But he knew that it was impossible to kill Jiang Han today, even in the next few weeks. He had to wait until the other side relaxed his vigilance, and then he would play the card of "human face and beast heart" and strive to kill him with one blow.


    "This time, I''ll see how you can win." Jun Wudao''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He has already imagined Jiang Han''s tragic death.


    At this time, Jiang Han was cheered by the crowd again and again in the arena. Today, the myth of invincibility in the arena was directly split in two by him, and even his body was reduced to ashes.


    If it goes on like this, how many players are left for him to kill? Soon, the arena will return to the excitement of suspense in every previous game, and it will not be like a stagnant pool.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and enjoyed the cheers. Maybe this is the charm of the competition. The winner is entitled to enjoy the cheers.


    "We Let''s go


    Su Xin has been protecting Jiang Han behind him. At this time, he suddenly grabs the other party''s hand and says so gently.


    Jiang Han nods silently. Strictly speaking, this is his first physical contact with Su Xin. He can also feel Su Xin''s hand shaking slightly. At this time, the weather is hot, but Jiang Han feels that Su Xin''s hand is cold and terrible. In her silky palm, there are a lot of sweat.


    "Sue Captain, I''ll go out through the Gladiator passage here. You can wait for me outside Jiang Han felt a little unnatural, so he spoke out first.


    Su Xin also seems to feel that she has lost her temper just now. Maybe she has experienced the ups and downs just now, which makes her not completely calm down. At the moment, she sees that Jiang Han has survived and successfully killed the rock god. At this time, junwudao has retreated. Jiang Han can''t have another opponent. This time, it''s a surprise.


    Even at this time, Su Xin was afraid. She didn''t know what she would feel if Jiang Han died. But at the moment when Jiang Han stopped beating her heart, she really felt what it was like to be miserable again, and that feeling was unforgettable to her.


    Once she thought that she would never have this feeling again, let alone for a man, but she found that she was wrong, Wrong in a mess, if possible, she even thought that she had never known Jiang Han, because she was a fragile person, and she didn''t want to have that feeling again. She thought that once she had someone who cared about her, she would inevitably have fetters and concerns, since God let her in addition to Su Su no more relatives and care about people, then she will not be moved for anyone, so there will be no concern, also need not Suffer the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung again.


    Su Xin has always thought so, and has always done so, and even by virtue of his own strength and ruthlessness, he can set up his own banner in the area where the evil bandits and bandits can''t act in disorder.


    But she has always ignored a little, the feelings want to come, but you want to block also can''t stop.


    Although her heart has been admonishing and hinting that Jiang Han is nothing more than a man who makes her hate. Even if he leaves or dies, she will have a little emotional fluctuation. Now, after the scene just now, she suddenly realizes that everything is not what she imagined. Jiang Han has unconsciously occupied her heart According to too many positions, from the moment Jiang Han came on the stage, she found that she could not watch the game as before. Her heart was all in Jiang Han''s place, for fear that the other side might miss something.


    Whoo


    Although Su Xin heart is very reluctant, but It''s really not suitable for her to leave with Jiang Han, so she takes back her mind for a moment, gets up again and floats to the stage. Without saying a word, she is ready to turn around and leave the arena where she almost fell into the abyss this time.


    Also at the moment of going out, Su Xin suddenly thought that if Jiang Han really died this time, it was not only her heartache, in the end How to explain to Su Su is still a problem.


    Jiang Han was killed alive under his own eyes?


    But fortunately, all these worries have become redundant. Jiang Han has really done what seems impossible to outsiders. Is this the potential of a man who can shine by himself?


    Su Xin to go back to the time did not forget to peek at Jiang Han, but Jiang Han''s next words let her almost a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    Because I don''t know if there is an audience asking Jiang Han what. Just one second before Jiang Han left the arena, his words spread to everyone in the arena"As long as you don''t have a way and you can send out gladiators, I will Keep fighting


    Roar!


    Jiang Han''s words instantly ignited the atmosphere on the court. They knew that Jun Wudao would never give up. There were countless powerful generals, and Jiang Han really had the guts to say such words before he was finished. The scene of life and death just now didn''t appear. He Even fighting.


    Think of the future is bound to have such a twists and turns of the game, watching them naturally cheered.


    Only Su Xin, his face immediately became a little gloomy, and then he threw his cloak and left the arena.


    Soon, with the departure of Jiang Han and the big bandits, the audience in the venue also walked clean, leaving two people in the last VIP banquet.


    One of them had a meeting with Jiang Han. She was the girl who won the last time with Jiang Han. Behind her, she is still the master of hiding, Xu Bo.


    At the end of a game, the girl still holds her chin in her hands and her feet are juxtaposed with each other. With her unique appearance, she looks like an elegant lady from all walks of life, and they seem to be afraid of being seen by someone. Every time they appear in the VIP table, they are in the last corner of the table. When they watch the game, they are silent, quiet and have a strong sense of existence Low.


    In this way, all the people in the field are gone, they are still in the corner, and the girl is still staring at the empty field in a daze.


    It''s different from Su Xin, who is quiet on the surface but magnificent in the heart. From the beginning to the end, even during the period when Jiang Han has died, she doesn''t have any mood fluctuations, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks is looking at the most common life and death in the world.


    Even if her favorite Gladiator was beaten to death by the rock god, she still didn''t say anything, and she couldn''t see a look of sadness and worry. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with her. Even if Jiang Han''s desperate counterattack finally won 50000 Doushi for her, she didn''t feel happy and happy. Maybe for her, it was just 50000 Doushi.


    Maybe, what she cares about is not these people. Maybe, she only cares about one thing when she watches the fight.


    Whoo


    For a long time, she breathed a breath, as if to react. She opened her lips lightly, as if to Xu Bo, and said to herself: "this It''s freedom

 Chapter 276

    "Miss..."


    Xu Bo naturally knew what their eldest lady was alluding to. As soon as she said a word, she was interrupted by the girl''s hand. Then she asked softly, "Xu Bo, do you see it? He How did you win? It''s a battle that can''t be won at all. Under Xingsheng, there should be no one who can break the Xuanwu defense. "


    Xu Bo knew that he couldn''t take his stubborn Apple back. He only sighed and said, "it''s true that this man seems to have received some inspiration at the last moment, and it seems that this battle will have a lot of insights for him. Moreover, miss, you seem to forget that this mysterious defense can''t be broken by no one, Xiao Peng Wang He can... "


    "Uncle Xu!"


    After hearing the three words, the girl''s face suddenly changed, and even her voice became a little harsh and even unhappy: "Uncle Xu, I don''t want to hear that name!"


    Xu Bo was stunned for a moment, and then a sense of sadness flashed on his face. He had a big stomach, but when he was faced with the apple of his eye, he didn''t open his mouth. His face convulsed for a long time, and only two words squeezed out of his throat: "just Just


    As soon as Xu Bo''s words came out, the girl seemed to have lost all her mood. Since then, there was no more words between them. In this way, they kept silent for a long time, until the sun was completely covered by the high wall of the arena.


    "Miss, let''s go back. The game has been over for a long time." Xu Bo felt that it was not a good way to sit down all the time. He had to persuade him again.


    But it seemed that the girl didn''t feel like talking. After a little silence, she said, "Uncle Xu, is that person going to our house tonight?"


    "Yes, at the last auction, master Jin sold a magic pill, which not only cured the secret disease of xiaoshizi, but also awakened his blood. At this time, master Jin had another pill in his hand, so he wanted to study it with our master''s pharmacists. On this occasion, master Jin would naturally accompany him."


    The girl smelled speech eyes and dim a few minutes, very reluctantly said: "then I don''t go back, you give my father say it, say I''ll go back tomorrow."


    As soon as she said this, Xu Bo''s body was shocked immediately, and then his face changed greatly and said, "Miss, how can I do this? I know your mood. It''s ok if you don''t go back, but But this time is different, although today you don''t go home, the owner can''t help you, but But you have to think about it. If you go back tomorrow, the master will certainly shut you down. I''m afraid you will never see those matches in the future


    Xu Bo''s words still seem to have some lethality. The girl thought about it for a while, maybe she also felt some truth. Then she had no choice but to get up with a black face and slowly disappeared in the arena.


    At this time, I have been waiting for a luxurious chariot outside the stadium. Even the footed beast who pulls the chariot is shining and scaly. This one alone is shocking enough. Ordinary family, no Even if it''s a big family, the footwork animals used are just some ordinary or better horses. After all, Warcraft is proud. How can it be willing to be human''s Footwork In front of us, each one is a variety of powerful Warcraft, and even the leader is a wild Unicorn that travels thousands of miles every day. It''s snow-white without a hair. It''s impossible to tame such a Warcraft.


    Unless It''s the big family that''s very good at taming animals.


    Sure enough, there was a big golden fish embroidered on the luxurious chariot, as if he was about to soar, and his identity Isn''t it obvious?


    But all this is just a small episode. At this time, Jiang Han comes out of the arena and finds that Su Xin''s face is not right. It''s very different from the performance just now. Jiang Han''s eyes are so cold that he can''t help feeling a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Wasn''t it all right just now? What''s going on here? " Jiang Han doesn''t know why Su Xin changes so fast in an instant. It''s faster than turning a book. He has to feel that women are trouble.


    In the last second, I still want to take the initiative to pull my hand, but at this moment, I stare at myself with this kind of eyes, this change and crossover Is it a little big.


    But in my mind, Jiang Han is afraid to touch Su Xin''s head. Especially just now, the relationship between them is obviously further. If one of them can''t be dealt with well now, it''s likely that all previous achievements will be wasted. Therefore, Jiang Han has no choice but to keep silent and follow Su Xin. One by one, they go to their temporary residence in Jindu.


    All the way is still quiet, but as soon as they enter the sphere of influence of their friendship Pavilion, Su Xin seems to be unable to hold back any more. She is furious immediately, turns around suddenly and says to Jiang Han behind her: "what are you doing with me?"


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel the chrysanthemum tight when he hears the words. He says that this woman is really unreasonable. Who am I going to follow if I don''t follow you? What am I doing? Go home, and you are not afraid that I will be killed by junwudao outside?


    Moreover, Jiang Han is a little hairy by Su Xin''s eyes. He blurts out that he wants to pack up his things and walk into the arena. But on second thought, what''s the difference between being so aggressive with Su Xin and being a woman? What''s more, if it wasn''t for Su Xin''s words this time, he might have died in the arena, and whether Su Xin is really good to him, he knows clearly, At the moment, I just don''t know how to play a little temper.With Su Xin''s appearance, strength and figure, he also has the capital to play a small temper. Now Jiang Han has to smile bitterly and answer: "that That I want to give Su Su peace... "


    "Safe? Do you know peace? Don''t you like the arena very much? You might as well stay there and die there when. " Although Su Su''s words are full of anger, Jiang Han can clearly hear it. This time Su Xin''s voice is trembling, and even mixed with the smell of complaining.


    At this point, Jiang Han is a fool if he doesn''t know what''s going on. At the moment, he suddenly realized it. Then he quickly explained, "Captain Su, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t do it for you..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Su Xin took the lead in snatching words and sneered: "for me? Hum, for me, you should not make a decision without consulting me. Even if you make a decision, you should not say that you want to kill all the valiant generals of Jun Wudao. Who can defend you when you say it in front of so many people? Do you know how many valiant generals there are? A rock god is going to kill you. You are looking for death. Are you doing it for me? "


    Su Xin once said so many words, even his chest is slightly undulating, angry eyes circle anger, for a time let Jiang Han do not know how to refute.


    "I..."


    "What are you? You should die earlier." With a word, Su Xin no longer gives Jiang Han an opportunity to explain. He turns around and disappears completely in Jiang Han''s sight.

 Chapter 277

    Goo


    Jiang Han is scolded directly by Su Xin, and strictly speaking, he is just for her? Besides, at this time, the rock god is dead. If Jiang Han doesn''t believe in the king, there are still people who can defend higher than the rock god. As for other valiant generals, as long as they are not a bastard, Jiang Han will have confidence to fight.


    In terms of speed, Jiang Han has not only awakened Feilian''s blood, but also opened Feilian''s fighting orifices, and the attack has been greatly improved because of the fighting heart. Coupled with the unbridled use of rosefinch''s blood and the ability of rebirth, Jiang Han can''t imagine how he can defeat himself.


    Because he really can''t stand the arrogance of Jun Wudao, he was asked if he would continue to fight when he left. Jiang Han also said that without hesitation.


    Because, Jiang Han is also very looking forward to, don''t know Jun Wudao in the end what kind of master, just like this time the rock god general, is really beyond Jiang Han''s expectation, and, if not for this battle, if you meet such a defender in the rookie King competition, Jiang Han really may Lost on the spot.


    This arena is really something to look forward to, especially this kind of fighting with life. Jiang Han firmly believes that if he just sits on the stage and watches, he will never be able to activate his fighting heart before he enters the holy place. Even he can''t work out a solution, but between the two lives, Jiang Han can really do it.


    Today, it''s just the first strong general Jiang Han met. At the same time, it also makes him understand a truth that a strong man has his own strong hand. In the past, he thought too optimistic.


    The rookie King competition is the gathering place of all the talents in the imperial kingdom. Jiang Han can''t stand out in the Imperial Academy alone. What''s more, those super first-class talents in those super first-class colleges?


    And what is the shortest way to improve the strength of this arena?


    When Jiang Han thought of this place, he was not only secretly glad that the seven constant attendants had brought him into the impossible zone that he had never thought of coming to anyway, but his promotion here was really rapid. Jiang Han believed that as long as he could walk out of the arena alive and go out of the impossible zone, it would be more than decades of practicing outside.


    The first strong general almost let Jiang Han drink hate, and the rock god is certainly not the strongest, so Jiang Han is very looking forward to, in the end, Jun Wudao also arrange what kind of opponent to be a stepping stone for himself, so at that time, Jiang Han did say something, because He didn''t want to give up the precious opportunity.


    As for Su Xin


    Jiang Han can''t think of any good way for a while. The reason why she is angry is that Jiang Han is worried about herself. He has to wait for her anger to dissipate and find another opportunity to make amends. At this time, it''s better not to touch her mold.


    At this point, Jiang Han had no choice but to go to his residence in a gloomy way. He wanted to clean up his secret disease, medicine Dan. There must be a lot of hidden dangers in the life and death line. If he didn''t remove it in time, it would have a great impact on his later practice.


    But before he took two steps, suddenly another murderous voice came to his ears


    "Jiang! Cold


    It''s not necessary to think that Su Su must have made this sound. Su Su must have seen her sister coming back in a huffy way. You don''t have to ask who can make her look like this.


    "That Hey, hey... " Jiang Han suddenly turned around and saw Su Su with a murderous face at dusk.


    Jiang Han is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is not afraid of the fighting and the valiant generals in the arena, but he is afraid that the two sisters will change their faces.


    Su Su, in particular, is lucky to say that although Jiang Han saw Su Xin change face for the first time, that person just threw two faces and left, but Su Su and Jiang Han expected that if there was no result, she would entangle herself to death.


    "Hey, hey That Susu, are you hungry? Haven''t you eaten in a long time? I''ll prepare something delicious for you Jiang Han''s brain turned and thought of the only way to restrain Su Su.


    "Ah


    Su Su''s eyes immediately filled with little stars. This morning, Jiang Han left in a hurry and didn''t eat at all. At noon, he was still in the arena, not to mention. Therefore, Su Su Su has not eaten much for nearly 24 hours since last night. It''s certainly not enough just to rely on some fruit. Therefore, when Jiang Han said this, Su Su Su immediately became yearning, I want to nod my head right away.


    But reason conquered appetite. Su Su''s face gradually returned to normal when she thought of Su Xin''s angry appearance. Then she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want it. Today you have to explain it to me clearly. You What do you mean? "


    When it comes to the back, Su Su is almost biting her teeth to speak out, it can be imagined that at this time she is also extremely angry.


    "What What do you mean Jiang Han is still playing dumb.


    "You...!" Su Su clenched his teeth again and said, "you''re a fickle man. You''re still thinking about going to the arena to die, aren''t you? You are too brave to make a decision without consulting with my sister And


    Su Su''s face turned red when he said this, and he took another breath: "do you still have us in your eyes..."Jiang Han looked at Su Su, who was worried that he would die in the arena. For a moment, he felt that his brain was hot at that time. It was possible that he made a hasty decision, so he could only explain: "ha ha, Jun Wudao''s valiant general has been killed by me. He can''t have a valiant general with higher defense than rock god, so I think There should be no problem


    "You are a fool!" Su Su looked at Jiang Han angrily and quickly said, "you have many talents. If you want to challenge them, why are you in a hurry for a while? What else do you say? As long as you have people, you will always kill them. If you have people all the time, are you not going to leave the arena in your life?"


    "Even if you don''t get killed, you will die here. You don''t want to leave."


    "What?" Su Su''s words make Jiang Han can''t help it. Before, he really ignored this point. It''s absolutely impossible that he can''t leave the arena. He has to wait to go back to take part in the rookie King competition, and he has to go back to take his father out of Jiang''s house. If things are really like what Su Su Su Su Su said


    "What? Are you afraid, too? " Su Su raised her head and seemed to ignore Jiang Han.


    "No That What does it mean to stay in the arena all the time? " Jiang Han is a little bit thirsty, as if he thinks this is a big deal.


    "Why? Are you scared? Isn''t that what you said? You can go up as long as there are people in junwudao. Hehe, there are more than ten million desperators under junwudao. If you go up one every week, how long do you think you can kill them all? " When Su Su spoke, he was absent-minded and even gloating.


    Goo


    Jiang Han finally realized the seriousness of the matter, his face immediately became a little miserable and said: "that Is there no other way? "


    "How? Of course. " Su Su said this with her eyes dripping, which made Jiang Han, who was very familiar with her, feel a sense of conspiracy.


    But now no matter what method Jiang Han is willing to try, after all, he really can''t stay in this arena forever, so he still said in a trembling voice: "what How? "


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to be so afraid. In fact, this method is very simple." The smile on Su Su''s face became more and more popular, which also made Jiang Han feel a little frightened.


    "After all What can we do


    "That is..." Speaking of this, Su Su took a deep breath: "that''s If you die in the arena, you will never have to play! "

 Chapter 278

    Death


    "Die in the arena?" Jiang Han''s eyes were round and he said, "this What''s the idea? "


    Su Su spread his hand and said, "there''s no way. Who let you be so confident? Let''s learn a lesson."


    "The lesson Is it a little too What a tragedy? " Jiang Han is speechless. If he is trapped in the arena all his life, it''s better to kill him.


    "Isn''t it Is there no other way? " Jiang Han is really not reconciled, with a pathetic look at Su Su.


    Su Su seemed to be determined to teach Jiang Han a lesson. He shook his head very seriously and said, "there''s only one way left. It just depends on whether you are willing to do it."


    Jiang Han didn''t even think about it at this time. He said, "if you are willing to do it, you can say it."


    Su Su''s eyes turned again and said, "OK, I''ll tell you that the way is to sneak away. If you''re not here, you don''t have to go to any arena, and if you slip away, my sister won''t send someone to chase you."


    "No If I slip away and can''t play, will it affect your sister? " Jiang Han almost knew the result.


    "Is that a question? Of course, it has an impact, but you have nothing to do with her. If you can''t see her, you can''t get upset. Just slip away. " Su Su deliberately satirizes Jiang Han with words.


    "I I can''t go Without any hesitation, Jiang Han immediately rejected this method.


    "Why? Would you rather die or be stuck in the arena than embarrass my sister? " Su Su said this with a serious expression on her face, as if she had a new understanding of Jiang Han.


    "Captain Su is good at taking me. I can''t leave like this."


    "But you have to know that Jun Wudao hates you so much that he will drag you to death until you become an old man. Can''t he kill you?" Su Su egged on again and again, as if to confirm whether Jiang Han was telling the truth.


    "Then I''ll kill one. If I can''t, I''ll kill ten or a hundred at a time until he can''t find anyone to die."


    "Kill, you''re a wooden head. I''m not satisfied with your answer. Just now I was just angry that you made my sister angry. It''s not so serious. Although it''s a little troublesome, there''s still a way. Forget it, let''s not talk about it, or Eat first. " Su Su''s eyes immediately recovered.


    Jiang Han not only gave a bitter smile, he naturally knew how much trouble his unintentional words would bring to Su Xin. Jun Wudao hated him to the bone. How could he easily let go of such an opportunity? It seems that Su Xin''s anger is not without any reason.


    "Alas..." At this point, Jiang Han sighed. Originally, the relationship between them in the arena had been sublimated. When he was on the line of life and death, Jiang Han also found that he was really reluctant to give up Su Xin, but he didn''t expect that the relationship had been sublimated. After a few minutes, he was beaten back to the prototype.


    "It seems that Su Xin won''t show up again today. I''ll let Su Su give her something to eat later Take it with you. "


    As Jiang Han thought, Su Xin didn''t show up during the whole dinner. At last, he could only take away Su Su Su, whose stomach had become round. However, he seemed very satisfied. He patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, little guy, my original intention won''t change. For this, I will persuade my sister, Ming I''ll let you see her for breakfast, OK? "


    If at ordinary times, Jiang Han will certainly prevaricate in the past, but now, I don''t know why I always think of Su Xinlin''s leaving picture in my mind. On the spur of the moment, I said, "OK, thank you very much. I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow morning."


    "That''s more or less. I''ll go." Su Su wiped his mouth, and his figure slowly disappeared in Jiang Han''s sight.


    At this time, only Jiang Han was left in the room.


    Arena It''s a magical place. Jiang Han murmured to himself. His intuition told him that Jun Wudao would surely have more powerful Maces. This rock god is just the beginning.


    Maybe Next time.


    Anyway, the fight this time is extremely dangerous, and awakening Dan has already made a price to his satisfaction. The number of stones he got is astronomical. If nothing happens tomorrow, Jiang Han plans to get all the stones and strive to make a breakthrough before the next fight.


    Of course, Jiang Han also wants to take back the 500 stones he has crushed. He just doesn''t know why the girl pressed me at the beginning.


    With these thoughts, Jiang Han gradually went to sleep.


    The next day, when Jiang Han was still sleeping, a spirit suddenly woke up. Looking outside, the sun had risen high


    "It''s over. It''s too late!" Jiang Han, a carp, jumped up. He didn''t forget what he said yesterday. He promised to do something for Su Xin and Su Su early in the morning, but now Don''t think about it. It must be a lot late."But Why didn''t Susu wake me up? " Jiang Han also feels a little puzzled. As usual, Su Su often appears on time at dawn. Why is he so peaceful today?


    At this time, the sound of Jiang Han''s action in the house seemed to disturb someone. With two heavy knocks on the door, Su Su''s voice also came: "you dead pig, are you awake at last? Remember what you said yesterday? "


    Jiang Han smell speech a cold sweat, quickly get up to speak, but see Su Xin also appeared there.


    After a dispute yesterday, they met for the first time, which was also a bit awkward. Fortunately, Su Su was present. As soon as they met, Su Su yelled, "OK, you, how did you promise me yesterday, but you''ve been sleeping till now."


    "I..." Jiang Han scratched his head and said, "why didn''t you wake me up? I was so tired yesterday..."


    "Hum!" Su Su snorted coldly, then glanced at Su Xin next to her with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. If she pointed out, "hum, do you think others don''t know you''re tired? I love you so much that I have been forced to wait for you here for a long time... "


    "Su Su!" Su Xin drinks lightly, indicating that she talks too much.


    And Jiang Han also instantly heard out, the original is not Su Su did not wake up, is Su Xin has been stopping him.


    It turns out that Su Xin is just angry on the surface


    Just, two people also just passed a dispute, who also have no good intention to speak first, Jiang Han in order to avoid embarrassment only one step to the kitchen.

 Chapter 279

    At noon, Jiang Han finally sent Su Su and Su Xin away, and finally he had a moment of his own time. What Jiang Han had to do next was to go to the cornucopia and the casino to get his share of the duel stone, and strive to make a breakthrough before the next game.


    Needless to say, the cornucopia side, Jiang Han very smoothly took all the stones, a total of nearly 300000 stones, his ring is not big, now almost filled slowly dangdangdang, and the next auction of pills, although changed place, but in fact all belong to Su Xin''s auction, Jiang Han naturally has nothing to worry about, dry Crunchy left all the more than 100 awakening pills, and the old appraiser and Xu Neng''s eyes were straight.


    What''s the concept of more than a hundred awakening pills? It''s equivalent to more than two million fighting stones. I''m afraid that most big powers are envious of this number. He actually He took it out in one breath.


    That''s reassuring. Xu Neng and the old appraiser see each other face to face, only feel Jiang Han''s hands certainly do not know how many awakening Dan will be so big.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Jiang Han is so generous because of his trust in Su Xin. If it is from other forces, Jiang Han will never give up all his more than 100 awakening pills at once. After all, this is a large amount, and his demand for Dou Shi is huge. Although he is not afraid of being eaten by the black, Jiang Han is in urgent need of the next week''s duel To break through, how can we do without enough stones? He can''t wait for another auction.


    In the gratitude of Xu Neng and the old appraiser, Jiang Han took the money and left. Even at this time, he had to consider whether to change a ring. It should be conceivable that the ring of Doushi Jiang Han from the next auction would not fit.


    Life How wonderful!


    The moment Jiang Han took off his hat, he had to sigh. When he first got the ring, he didn''t even think about it. One day he could fill the ring with stone, or even top grade stone. To be more arrogant, even top grade stone felt that there was not enough space


    Because, Jiang Han has not yet got his fifty thousand stones for gambling.


    No matter how thin the mosquito leg is, it''s meat, not to mention The fifty thousand stones are not mosquito legs, but elephant legs.


    But What should I do if I can''t fit the ring? You can''t go out with the fifty thousand stones. Besides, Jiang Han can''t resist the fifty thousand stones.


    It seems that it is really necessary to auction a bigger ring this time.


    While thinking, Jiang Han found himself in front of the door of the casino, and at this time, he did not have a hat, a moment to appear before the irony of his face directly white.


    Fifty thousand stones!


    This time, the total income of their gambling house is not enough to compensate Jiang Han alone, not to mention another person who also bought armored noodles


    As the only casino in the arena, their reputation is still guaranteed, although the 50000 stones make them a little painful, but But if you don''t have the most basic credibility, who will come here to gamble? So whether you want to take it back from Jiang Han''s hands or not, now that the gambler appears, Doushi still has to hand it over to Jiang Han.


    As for how he takes it, it''s his own business.


    "Hehe, I''ve come to take my fifty thousand stones." Jiang Han saw the boy who bet for himself that day and handed the ticket up.


    Seeing the intact bill, the boy''s face turned black. He took the ticket tremblingly, and resisted the twitch of his face muscle. After repeatedly confirming that it was true, he called the assistant of the accounting room and took Jiang Han to the vault. At the same time, Jiang Han turned around and heard the boy''s voice of complaint


    "This armor is killing us."


    "Ha ha, do you want me to die in the arena to make money for you? Dream


    Jiang Han secretly back to the man a, in turn a few corners to find this line in the fight to get the stone gamblers.


    Although most of them are gladiators who have no way to fight against the emperor, because Jiang Han''s odds are too high, many people have made preparations, from one or two to dozens. Now that Jiang Han has won, almost a few stones can be returned, so there are not a few gamblers who come to collect the stones.


    As soon as Jiang Han appeared, there were many people who knew him that day. In a flash, they cast envious and envious eyes one after another. They only hated that they didn''t have the courage at the beginning. If they were to press down 500 stones, they would not have to worry about money for the rest of their lives


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Due to the large number of Jianghan Doushi, he didn''t have to wait in line at all. He took the lead to walk outside a small vault. As soon as the door of the vault was opened, the colorful light inside immediately let the people on the court in front of him. He couldn''t help swallowing. The whole room was full of 50000 Doushi.


    "These are all the rewards you get from this bet. Our Jinsha gambling house always depends on its reputation. Please help yourself." Although they are extremely reluctant, they have to be generous even if they are cutting meat in front of so many people."Ha ha, then I''m not welcome." Jiang Han walked over, and his hand was shining. Nearly half of the stones in the vault were collected by Jiang Han.


    And the rest of these, on behalf of Jiang Han''s ring has been completely filled, can no longer hold anything.


    But What about the rest? There are half a room full of nearly 30000 stones.


    I''m sure I can''t resist it.


    In the past, Jiang Han tried his best to fight for a inferior Doushi. The 30000 Doushi was not his character at all. Looking at the eager eyes of the people around him, Jiang Han finally made up his mind.


    It''s true that Jiang Han is not at ease to keep the Doushi in the gambling house, and the rest of the people naturally know that Jiang Han''s Doujie is full, so no matter what, Jiang Han can''t leave the Doushi here and take it later.


    Facing the eyes of all the people around, Jiang Han suddenly said with a smile: "you don''t need to see, I can''t wait until tomorrow..."


    With that, Jiang Han suddenly stepped forward in full view of the public. Then he closed his eyes, and his body began to absorb the pure energy from the stone


    "He What''s the point? " All the people present were directly confused, because they knew in a moment that Jiang Han wanted to be here Using these stones Break through on the spot.


    Oh, my God! This is just a crazy!

 Chapter 280

    Wake up, break through the realm, open the fight orifices


    Every link is the most important among the soldiers, and every link strives for no flaw. A negligence may be doomed. Even a master like Jin Lin almost goes crazy when he wakes up. It can be said that every breakthrough is a struggle with his life.


    Breakthrough, the most taboo outsiders disturb, but in front of this person, the gambler bet on the right treasure, not only good gambling, even life in gambling!


    The people here, no matter who they are, as long as they meet Jiang Han at the last moment, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The light ones lost all their previous achievements in this attack, while the heavy ones were directly filled with fighting spirit, and lost their lives on the spot.


    But he was indifferent, actually guarding the face of so many people, on the spot will impact It''s a fight.


    Jiang Han''s move made everyone stay in the same place. For a moment, in addition to the slight breathing sound, there was no sound coming out.


    Until, when they wake up, they immediately open their mouths, as if they don''t believe their own eyes. Their brains are blank, and they freeze in the same place.


    Because they suddenly found that only a few moments of breathing, there were not enough thousands of fighting stones that had become dim, and all the energy in them had been absorbed completely. Moreover, Jiang Han didn''t mean to stop.


    In an instant, there are thousands of top-quality fighting stones. What''s the concept? How can he hold so much fighting energy And the speed It''s abnormal.


    This scene is just like a three-year-old child eating ten bowls of rice in one gulp. Both the speed and quantity are abnormal.


    How many orifices does it take to absorb so much energy?


    No wonder this person dares to break through here so blatantly. It''s estimated that he is the genius of some big power. The speed of absorbing energy is abnormal. Who can afford the general power? In a few blinks of an eye, tens of thousands of top-quality fighting stones are wasted, and it''s not over. It''s good for ordinary forces to earn tens of thousands of fighting stones a year, but they squander them in a few seconds. If they fail several times, it''s estimated that the whole family will have to beg for a living.


    It must be a genius in the big power.


    For a moment, there was only one idea in almost everyone''s mind, and when they had this idea, they were even more afraid. They didn''t dare to take a breath for fear that Jiang Han''s awakening would be affected by their own voice, and even offended the big power behind him, and there was no place to die.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t think so much about it. The reason why he dares to do this is to activate his fighting heart. Even if someone bothers him at this time, it won''t do him any harm. It''s just a shock failure. But these fighting stones are also lost here. Therefore, he has to try this kind of risk, which is not a risk. As for the absorption speed, needless to say, his channels It''s twice as wide as ordinary people. At this time, it opened up the second channel of douqiao, which is equivalent to four people absorbing the Doushi''s fighting energy at the same time. It''s strange that the speed is not fast.


    As for the amount of absorption of terror, it was also because the last fight was between death and death, so that Jiang Han''s fighting energy had already been exhausted, and the need for fighting energy after activating the fighting heart was countless. If these holes were not filled, it would be difficult for Jiang Han to open a new way of fighting.


    Finally, with the consumption of tens of thousands of top-quality stones, Jiang Han finally filled the gap in his body, and the next moment was the last moment to really open the 79th hole.


    However, the 30000 stones around him have been almost wasted.


    This not only made the onlookers swallow their saliva again. In their eyes, it was luxurious enough for a few lives. But in the hands of this madman, he was squandered in just a few minutes. This is not cultivation, it''s a money swallowing beast.


    If it wasn''t for the genius in the big power, it would be impossible to be so extravagant.


    I think it''s right. If it''s not a person in a big power, how can he be out of his mind and put down five hundred stones on the iron armor that is not expected.


    Therefore, Jiang Han is just an action, even did not even look, let all the people on the field have fear, while the latter is still immersed in this critical impact.


    Even if Jiang Han has more than 300000 stones, he can''t bear such a toss. Moreover, there are countless stones needed behind him. It may take hundreds of thousands of stones to open one. The market time is limited. Jiang Han has to prepare for opening 108 orifices in all his two meridians. Therefore, he is very happy We have to be careful.


    In particular, the lower the success rate, so this time he decided to only succeed, not fail.


    Da Da Da


    There was a constant flicker and darkness of the fighting stone, which was the prelude to the exhaustion of fighting energy. However, Jiang Han always felt a little bit worse here. His body was like a bottomless hole. He inhaled a steady stream of fighting Qi into his body and penetrated into every pore of his body. He could not accumulate enough fighting Qi to open the door."Oh, my God, more than 20000 stones have gone down. Isn''t his body saturated?"


    "It''s a bottomless pit. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the general big forces can''t help him to attack it several times."


    "As far as I know, the 80th and 90th orifices can''t use so much energy. Why does this person have such terrible absorption?"


    "It would be interesting if these stones were not enough."


    "Hey, are you blind? Don''t you see that his ring is full? No one dares to hit the orifices easily without enough stones."


    As they whispered, things were just as they thought. In just a few minutes, a total of 30000 stones were sucked clean by Jiang Han''s dry body!


    "But Not enough! " Jiang Han also knows that these stones are probably a little worse, because he had such experience last time. This time, the energy required for the activation of the fighting heart is even more terrifying. So after all the stones in the treasure house turned into waste stones, Jiang Han''s hand flashed, and then he took out 20000 stones again, which made the eyes of the people around him straight.


    "Thirty thousand stones It''s not enough. "


    "It''s a long experience..."


    After getting enough Doushi supplement, Jiang Han finally felt that his body''s douneng absorption had reached the limit, and then the douxin exploded after fierce rotation. This time, the douneng had completely exceeded the limit that Jiang Han''s body could bear because of douxin, so the douneng burst through Jianghan''s second life without any suspense There are seventy-nine orifices, but this is not the end. The fighting spirit that has no place to vent continuously impacts Jiang Han''s orifices to eighty-five in an instant.


    Jiang Han''s body crackled. As long as he was not blind or deaf, he could see it. This time, Jiang Han succeeded in fighting against the orifices.

 Chapter 281

    This person is just the realm of Xingjun, but the orifices in his body At least there should be no less than a hundred.


    After all, judging from the amount of Doushi Jiang Han absorbed just now, they have to believe that if ordinary people absorb so much douneng, their bodies will not explode directly.


    Most of the saints have only 40 or 50 orifices. I can''t imagine that a soldier in Xingjun realm can open more than 100 orifices.


    Genius, genius of genius.


    Huh?


    Jiang Han opened his eyes and looked at a group of people around him. He felt a little strange when he looked at the monster. Then he slowly got up and stretched his waist. He only felt refreshed. More than 80 orifices were in his body, which was greatly different from the previous 78 orifices. There was no doubt about the improvement of his strength.


    "Cool!" Jiang Han couldn''t help but sigh. He felt that he had nothing to say with the people around him. He patted his ass and planned to leave.


    "Oh, by the way, the shopkeeper, let me ask. Before, there was a girl who, like me, pressed five hundred stones on the armor. I don''t know if she''s ever been here?" Jiang Han not only thinks of the girl that day, but they have discussed that they should meet when they receive the prize. However, Jiang Han came late, and I don''t know if the girl has left first.


    When asked about such sad things, the staff of the gambling shop turned black again. A cold river was enough to make their flesh ache. If you think about it, there are still 50000 stones left to be cashed out, which pot is not open.


    Just now, Jiang Han showed his hand and let the people present mistakenly think that he was the young master of which big power, which made that person not angry. Otherwise, Jiang Han would have been scolded as bloody as soon as he asked this question.


    Rao is like this, that person is also black, black face is very simple way: "No." Then he made a move to drive people out.


    Well


    Jiang Han naturally can''t be that boring person. After hearing that, he just feels a little disappointed. After all, they are just like old friends at first sight. The girl''s character is really likable. Maybe if we don''t see her this time, we''ll never see her again


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you are going to make a bet this time. We will follow you." At this time, when Jiang Han is going to leave, someone can''t help but ask.


    "Oh You don''t say I forgot. " Jiang Han with a faint smile suddenly turned around, let the boy who is responsible for opening the bet notes can not help but is a tight chrysanthemum.


    "Pressure, of course." Jiang Han just wanted to take out the stone from the ring, but he saw that the young man immediately took the lead and said, "you can press it, but now the odds of the armor is 1:1.06. How much do you plan to press? Five hundred stones? "


    "I''ll go, so low? Isn''t it? " Jiang Han feels that his chance to earn extra money is about to burst again.


    "As early as I knew, I might as well play harder." Jiang Han suddenly remembered his danxiafang branch on the hundred battles list


    "The iron armor face defeated the rock god, the myth of invincible in the arena, it is estimated that it will be difficult to have someone to fight against him for a while and a half, and the odds are so low for a reason." Jinsha gambling house obviously doesn''t want to fall on the iron armor. This time, the odds are so low that it can only return six stones even if it is pressed on a thousand stones.


    "Well What about the armored opponent? " Jiang Han wants to know what kind of odds you can get this time, or to know his opponent from the side.


    "Now the opponent of the iron armor is not clear, but no matter who the junwudao faction wins, the odds are only between five and five, so the odds will not be too high, unless it is..." The man''s face suddenly changed when he talked about the back, as if speaking of the name made him feel a little scared.


    "Unless What? " Jiang Han felt something wrong when he looked at the boy''s face, because now the iron armor face has defeated the rock god. It can be said that it is in the limelight, and the strength has naturally been recognized by everyone. Even for Jun Wudao, the rest of the valiant generals are between five and five, but why can one let the boy make such an expression?


    The boy shivered twice more, and finally he couldn''t say the name. He just shook his head and said, "well, that man hasn''t appeared in the arena for a long time. If it was him, there would be no need to open the gambling game. Even if the odds were 1:10000, no one would buy armored noodles."


    "What?" Jiang Han couldn''t help but round his eyes when he heard the words. Then he scolded in secret and said, "I don''t think much of Lao Tzu. What kind of person can make him say such things? Is that man ten thousand times better than the rock god? "


    Moreover, this person''s words also aroused Jiang Han''s curiosity completely, and he couldn''t help saying: "Oh? There are also such people. What should I do if I want to buy armored noodles? "


    "Ha ha! You can buy as many as you like. That person hasn''t appeared in the arena for a long time. It''s not impossible to break through to Xingsheng. We should also be glad that we haven''t met that person. Otherwise, we Jinsha won''t have to pay 100000 Doushi. "This


    Jiang Han looked at the old gamblers around him. From their eyes, he also saw the fanaticism and the expression of deep belief in the boy''s words.


    "What kind of people make them think they are going to lose? Double blood warrior? Or blood 100% pure Genius? "


    "Is that man really so powerful?" Jiang Han then took out a handful of stones from the ring and sprinkled them in the treasure house where there were still some stones left. He said, "today, thanks to your cooperation, I can easily break through the orifices. The stones in it should be your hard work. I just want to know what is so strong that I don''t even have a chance to kill the rock god?"


    The power of money is huge. In front of the benefits, the boy finally became smiling, and his voice softened a lot. He said, "it''s normal for you to be a new man. After all, this man has been deified since a long time ago. Armored face should not meet this man, but the Jackal brothers and the shadow of death are not so famous After that, there must be a wonderful performance. "


    "Ha ha!" The light on Jiang Han''s hand flashed, and more than ten stones were handed to the boy. He was evasive to Jiang Han''s question, but he didn''t answer it head-on. I''m afraid a fool would know what was going on.


    Jiang Han, on the other hand, can''t make fun of his own life. Naturally, he needs to know more about the mysterious figure in their mouth. Even if he hasn''t played for a long time, it doesn''t mean he won''t play. What''s more, Jun Wudao hates himself so much that he is likely to send him out. Maybe he will play against him next time.


    Jiang Han also does not understand from beginning to end, why does everybody feel that he is not that person''s opponent with deep belief?


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Han''s fighting stone appeared, he immediately saw the effect. He skillfully put it away and said contentedly, "I''ll tell you that this man is the God of the arena. He has always been a second kill in countless fights. No matter what kind of opponent he is, his name is..."


    "Human face..."


    "Beast heart!"

 Chapter 282

    "Human face "Beast heart?"


    Jiang Han doesn''t understand why he gave himself such a name. Is it to prove that he is cruel and cold-blooded?


    There is such a strange name.


    "This What is the origin of human face and animal heart? What''s your strength? " Jiang Han can''t help but ask in detail. Naturally, for his opponent, the better he knows, the more he knows.


    But as soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, the boy''s face flashed a little ugly. Jiang Han''s hand was more than a dozen. It can be said that he was generous, and it was very simple to earn his money, but the problem was He doesn''t know too much about human face and animal heart.


    But in order not to let Jiang Han feel that he spent too much money, the young man could only say in detail: "this man''s face and beast''s heart, if you ask anyone, you won''t know too much information about him, because every time he goes on the stage, he directly kills his opponent. So far, there is no one who can survive two moves under him, even if it is The valiant generals of the major forces. "


    "What? Even the valiant generals Jiang Han can''t help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart when he hears the words. He has personally experienced the power of a strong general. For them, not to mention the second kill, they can only win by force even if they try their best. If it is the second kill, how strong will it be?


    Seeing Jiang Han''s performance, the young man showed off more proudly: "this is not my nonsense. Everyone here can testify. Moreover, the arena was still a scene of contention among a hundred schools of thought. Every big force had many valiant generals. Junwudao killed all the valiant generals of all the forces by this talent, which also made them lose their power and rule at one stroke So long in the arena. "


    "Where is this man now?"


    The boy shook his head and said: "I don''t know. The last time he appeared was more than ten years ago. At that time, the leader of Heifeng''s Gang, as the saying goes, Xiao didn''t know where he got a powerful figure, which made Jun Wudao suffer a big loss. He killed several of his hard-working generals in one fell swoop. In the end, it was Jun Wudao who let him appear that ended the winning streak of the saying Xiao."


    "Also Second kill? " Jiang Han really can''t imagine how strong the so-called human face and animal heart is to achieve this. Is he a master of sainthood? After all, in addition to the accident of entering the saint, Jiang Han can''t imagine who can have such strength. He has contacted the leaders of the big forces, not one or two of them, and many of them have fought with each other. Even before the event, this kind of genius can only be better than Jiang Han. Now his strength is not the same as before. How can he be killed by the soldiers below Xingsheng?


    "It should be regarded as second kill, because at the beginning, everyone can see that Jun Wudao just wanted to play. When he is tired of playing, his fierce attack means the end of the battle." When he said this, the boy''s face was filled with infinite yearning and shock.


    "This man Isn''t it three heads and six arms? " Jiang Han couldn''t help sighing, and sure enough, he had a strong hand.


    "There are no three heads and six arms, but the figure of this man is a little scary. He is much higher than the rock god. His legs are like a stone mound, his body is like a hill, and his arm can be as thick as a water tank..."


    "Is this NIMA still human?" Jiang Han interrupted Xiao Si''s promise. It''s estimated that according to what he said, the eyes of human face and beast heart are as big as his head.


    I''d better go back and ask Su Xin.


    Jiang Han feels that he can''t find any valuable words from this little guy. Although he thinks that the dozen stone fighters are a bit of a pity, today''s successful breakthrough of the fighting orifices still makes Jiang Han feel good. In short, there are no white flowers. At least he knows that Jun Wudao is likely to send this man to fight. Before that, he still needs to know more about his opponent.


    Gambler River placed under the cold Jinsha, many people no longer need to leave.


    At this time, it''s just close to noon. Today, the fighting orifices have been opened. Jiang Han feels that he has nothing to do with it. Only this so-called human face and animal heart is like a huge stone gambling on his chest. He always feels that this opponent is not a vain name.


    Maybe, next time, I will face this person and look at the reactions of people around me. It seems that even if I defeat the rock god, I have no chance of winning.


    What''s the strongest defense under Xingsheng? Now it''s more like a joke. Jiang Han is not the only one stronger than him. It''s estimated that the human face and the beast''s heart will kill him.


    "Damn it


    The more Jiang Han thinks about it, the more angry he is. He really can''t figure out how strong this human face and beast heart is in order to make himself look like he has no chance of winning in other people''s eyes He has a fighting heart, too?


    This is what Jiang Han has thought for a long time. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. If Jiang Han can have the chance to win the heart of fight, others can also have a good fortune. Moreover, after so long training in the arena, maybe the other side has already honed the heart of fight to the point of pure fire. By comparison, Jiang Han may not be the other side It''s our opponent.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s better to find a chance to ask Su Su. As for Su Xin, they just had a quarrel because of the fight, and now they suddenly have a fierce heart. Who knows if Su Xin will scold himselfAnd Su Su, it''s so easy to talk. If you don''t have two roast rabbits, it''s easy.


    In fact, Su Su doesn''t need Jiang Han to look for this kind of food. She hasn''t had lunch for several days in a row. At this time, seeing Jiang Han is just like seeing a cat or a mouse. She immediately jumps over with joy.


    Jiang Han also saved his mind. Without saying a word, he cooked a whole table of delicious food for Su Su, waiting to use the delicious food to pry open her pretty mouth.


    "That Su Su, when I was walking outside today, I overheard someone say that there was a guy named "human face and beast heart". Have you ever heard of this guy? "


    "Well Cough, cough Cough On hearing the four words "human face and animal heart", Su Su, who was still eating delicious Susu, choked all the rice in an instant, coughed violently for several times, and then he drank a mouthful of soup and patted himself on the chest.


    "Hoo..." Su Su took a deep breath and continued, "who told you that?"


    "I overheard that, and they also said that compared with the human face and the beast heart, the iron armor face is only killed in seconds. Is that true?" When Jiang Han says this, he stares at Su Su''s eyes, trying to see something from her eyes.


    Sure enough, Su Su''s eyes dodged every time he heard the name of human face and beast heart. It seems that this legendary character left a lot of shadow on Su Su.

 Chapter 283

    "They..."


    "That''s right."


    "Your present strength, meets the human face beast heart only to be killed by the second share."


    Su Su''s words are trembling, which makes Jiang Han feel hairy on his back.


    You know Su Su is the one who knows the identity of Jiang Hanshuang''s blood soldiers. At this time, even she didn''t hesitate to say it. That''s probably true.


    Why do people who have seen human faces and animal hearts say so? Can''t this man be a three blood soldier?


    "Three blood soldiers? That''s right! " "Listen to Su River Su cold more don''t know why to say to blood vein three also don''t know for sure?"


    "Because This person is Biochemistry Synthetic man Su Su even stops eating when he talks. Maybe he has no appetite when he talks about it.


    "What


    Jiang Han couldn''t help losing his voice. He naturally knew what synthetic human was, because he had really seen all this when he was in the valley of death.


    It''s just that Jiang Han didn''t think of it for a while because there were so many things happened recently and the boy couldn''t say why.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s reaction, Su Su is a little surprised. He seems to know something about this biochemical synthetic man. It''s supposed to be a secret of the emperor''s kingdom. How could he know it? Besides, if it wasn''t for Su Xin, even Su Su, who has been in contact with all kinds of big forces since he was a child, could not understand this place How does Jiang Han know that he is a biochemical man?


    "Is he a figure of some great power in the imperial kingdom?" At this point, Su Su couldn''t help putting down his chopsticks. He was surprised at Jiang Han and said, "do you also know that biochemistry is human?"


    Jiang Han didn''t speak, just nodded silently. At the same time, the church in Baichuan and the lovely but miserable children came to mind. However, they are all victims of the experiment, only spent their lives in pain


    Looking at Jiang Han''s face, Su Su seemed to understand something and said in some plain words: "if you know, it''s better to explain that this human face and beast heart is a human being, and it''s a perfect combination of strength, speed and defense. More importantly It is said that he has Nine lives. "


    "I''ll go..."


    After hearing Su Su Su''s words, Jiang Han is a little bit flustered. A simple rock god just defends to the extreme is enough for Jiang Han to be in a hurry, not to mention the power, speed and terrible nine lives.


    In the past, Jiang Han felt that he had a lot of killing moves, but he couldn''t do it. He also had the shameless way of fighting with his life. After all, he had the advantage of his blood. He could be reborn and have two lives


    But compared with the so-called human face and beast heart, Jiang Han found that he couldn''t compare with him at any point, and his speed was faster. Jiang Han is not the best. If Feilian''s blood awakens to the prefecture level or even the heaven level, Jiang Han''s speed will be terrible, but now he is just a primary awakening. Although he can kill the rock god with the blessing of douxin, Jiang Han believes that the human face and the beast heart are OK. At most, they are equal, but his defense is not the same. Even Jiang Han''s strength and speed are barely equal to the human face and the beast heart Flat defensiveness is his biggest weakness, Jiang Han''s attack on him may be like an ant bite in general, but Jiang Han asked himself that he could not take the other party''s full blow.


    The most rogue to fight for life also completely declared scrapped, he has two lives, each other has


    Nine lives.


    "Is it still human?" Jiang Han still scolded angrily, then said: "I don''t understand what can have nine lives? The blood of the rosefinch is strong enough. It''s only two lives. Can we still see the blood of the Zhu family if we compare it like this? "


    Su Su gave Jiang Han a white look, looked at him like a fool and said, "you still have the blood of rosefinch. You don''t even know this common sense. The blood of rosefinch is one of the four gods. It''s even better than your blood at the end of the day. You can''t find it with a lantern. You envy the blood of jiuying..."


    "No The nine babies have nine lives. " Jiang Han doesn''t know about the blood of jiuying. He just thinks that nine lives are more important than two lives, which is beneficial in terms of quantity.


    "Fool..." Su Su covered his forehead with his hand, and said in silence: "nine babies have nine lives, but they only have nine lives in their whole life. One time is less than one time. They can''t compare with your big Zhu family. If they die today, they can die tomorrow."


    "For life?" This time, Jiang Hancai felt some balance in his heart. Sure enough, he felt that heaven was fair. If he had only nine lives in his life, he could barely accept it. After all, in the long run, the rebirth of rosefinch is more advantageous.


    But It''s just a long term. What should we do now? If he really has nine lives, Jiang Han feels that he really has no chance of winning. Even if he gives nine lives to the rock god, Jiang Han feels that he will lose. Although he can break the defense of the other side, after that move, Jiang Han feels that his whole strength has been used up. If the rock god does not die, he will not have a good end.


    From the point of view that he killed everyone in seconds, Jiang Han felt that his attack was probably not as strong as human face and beast heart. He really had no chance of winning against him."What? Are you afraid? Do you regret this time? Do you still pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? Alas, I''m afraid you have no way to send this man out to teach you a good lesson. " Su Su finally found a chance to humiliate Jiang Han.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m thinking about how to win if I meet this person."


    Su Su then picked up the chopsticks again and said thoughtfully, "don''t think about it. You can''t beat him if you want to break your head. Unless you cut off all your limbs like him and change them into other blood, there''s no way."


    "Isn''t it Is biochemical human invincible? This kind of thing is more powerful than flesh and blood? I don''t believe it


    "Believe it or not, just pray that the human face and the beast''s heart will not come out of the arena again, otherwise you will be killed by him." Su Su''s face was not as relaxed as before. Obviously, she also thought that Jun Wudao was a villain who would show his teeth to punish Jiang Han Face to face Animal heart.


    "Maybe we can''t eat this kind of food several times."


    "No, I must tell my sister about it and see what can stop Jiang Han from dying."


    "My sister certainly didn''t want him to die."


    This is Su Su Su''s first time to eat Jiang Han''s meal in such a long time. It''s just that Jiang Han''s words today really remind her of this one that has disappeared for many years and almost disappeared from her memory devil.

 Chapter 284

    This time, Su Su rarely stayed in Jianghan. After eating, she silently took Su Xin''s share and left without even saying hello.


    But Jiang Han didn''t feel comfortable with this Su Su for a while


    Although the human face and the beast''s heart brought him a little shock and trouble, he didn''t have to worry about it if he wanted to be the strongest. No matter what kind of blood and what kind of person his opponent was, Jiang Han just needed to constantly improve himself.


    It''s no good to think so much now. Just imagine when I first came here and couldn''t take it. If I directly met the rock god, it was estimated that he would have been dead. But it was only two weeks. Jiang Han had already increased his strength several times. His advantage was that he still had unlimited potential to tap. What he got with the help of external forces, Jiang Han began There is only one sentence in the end.


    Other people''s is always other people''s.


    Jiang Han believes that there must be an unimaginable hidden danger in biochemical human beings, and it may not be impossible to defeat the so-called human face and beast heart by giving himself another two weeks.


    So next It''s Jiang Han who is preparing for the next auction. Maybe there are some counter heaven fighting skills, magic weapons, magic drugs and so on at the auction. Naturally, Jiang Han can''t let go of this opportunity to improve.


    But if you want to participate in the auction, you need countless fighting stones. Although Jiang Han has more than 300000 fighting stones in hand, it can be said that they are expensive, but in fact, they are not enough to open up fighting orifices. If you still want to participate in the auction of fighting rings and other things, this money is far from enough.


    With the experience of the last auction, this time the major forces are bound to be well prepared. Before that, it''s not impossible for them to give up the bidding for awakening Dan if they meet the treasure they like. Therefore, Jiang Han suddenly feels that the only 300000 Dou Shi is a drop in the bucket, and it''s far from enough.


    Fortunately, there is a golden mountain in Jiang Han''s hand, so this afternoon, Jiang Han almost didn''t think about anything and devoted himself to refining medicine. Not only this afternoon, but also before the next auction, Jiang Han should not go out again.


    Because, maybe when Jiang Han will not have so much leisure and quiet time to refine awakening pills. Before that, he should refine as many spare pills as possible.


    In this way, Jiang Han has been making awakening pills at home for nearly five days. The only people he can see every day are Su Su and Su Xin, but Su Xin seems to be reluctant to give up every time he sees himself. I don''t know if he worries about Jiang Han because he knows the relationship between human face and beast heart.


    As for Jiang Han, he talked with Su Xinchang several times while taking advantage of the medicine. He had the last conversation between life and death. This time, they both felt that their relationship was much closer. However, the only blocking and pressure now seemed to be the constant fight.


    Su Xin naturally has a way to let Jiang Han not participate in the fight, but Jiang Han has repeatedly strong demands, which also makes Su Xin''s face sink down these two days, but also threatens that this auction will no longer take Jiang Han on the stage, let him live and die


    Jiang Han is scolded by Su Xin. He is embarrassed to show his face again. He shrinks in his room like a tortoise to make medicine. After a few days, the fragrance of medicine in his room has not been broken, and his proficiency is even terrible. He even has the momentum to become a level five pharmacist.


    Precipitation, has been enough, now Jiang Han himself felt that if someone brought him a five level pill prescription, he could cope with it.


    Refining medicine It can be said that the progress is rapid, especially in the extreme market, where there are all kinds of strange medicines, which make Jiang Han''s foundation firm.


    The only regret for Jiang Han is that he didn''t get the slightest improvement in this area, and he didn''t even have time to wave a hammer. But Jiang Han didn''t dare to give up the industry, not only because it can bring great benefits to his practice, but also because he sacrificed for him Ye Tiancai!


    It was a man who was willing to die all the way to forge iron for himself. Jiang Han could not bear him in any case. He must let his name resound across the continent.


    When I think of it, Jiang Han suddenly thinks of those acquaintances in the city of emperor Guang, Yuan Tao and eight wild wild songs


    He once promised yuan Tao that he would upgrade his weapon to a soul soldier, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Although he is selfish to his own good, but Jiang Han is really looking for yuan Tao''s help, no matter from which point of view, it''s time for him to give back.


    "There must be a message from Zhu Yan. They shouldn''t worry too much." Jiang Han whispered to himself. Then he threw his head away and put these ideas behind him. He should seize the time to rest as soon as possible and refine medicine as much as possible so as to gain something in this auction.


    Tomorrow!


    Because Jiang Han handed over more than 100 awakening pills to Xu Neng early this time, although this time it was at yipinxuan auction, it was just a family, so Jiang Han didn''t have to wait for an opportunity to deliver things to them.


    But the basic camouflage still needs to be done. After all, this time he comes here are all big forces. If Jiang Han wants to auction something, he will inevitably have the scene of tearing his face. What''s more important is that he can''t expose his status as a rich man. Otherwise, how can he explain to Su Su Su and Su Xin? He can''t bring here. Jiang Han still has seven constant attendants to guard against, Therefore, no matter from which point of view, it is necessary to disguise.With camouflage, you can compete with those big forces without fear. No matter who you are or who you are, I don''t recognize you in the area of bamboo hat.


    The next morning, although Su Xin said before that he would not take Jiang Han to the auction, he certainly could not leave him at this moment, but Jiang Han had a ghost in his heart. He found an excuse to ask Su Su for a ticket to the auction, and then he turned away.


    Jiang Han doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Su Xin. This is her auction. If Jiang Han likes something, Su Xin will help her to take it. In this way, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion that yipinxuan wants to raise the price. This time, with a week''s precipitation, awakening Dan will certainly attract more power. Therefore, Jiang Han still decides to rely on himself Good.


    When the bamboo hat is picked, who knows who I am.


    In this way, Jiang Han with Su Su tickets, very smoothly into the auction hall of yipinxuan.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Jiang Han specially chose a small corner, which is also close to the door, so that Jiang Han could sneak away at the first time.


    As the first-class auction of Jindu, yipinxuan has won the cornucopia in all aspects. The hall alone is more than three times larger than the cornucopia, and the decoration around it is not to mention luxurious. It seems that people immediately want to weigh whether they have enough money in their pocket as soon as they come in.


    At this time, it is still a little time before the opening of the auction. However, the hall is already full of people, and there are no empty seats. One week is enough time for all the forces in the imperial Kingdom and the alliance to arrive at Jindu. Jiang Han can feel this from the road. Although Jindu was prosperous before, there are not so many people on the street. At this time, it is in Jindu Especially in the street where yipinxuan is located, the traffic of chariots is almost blocked. Before entering the general auction, every force will bring several slaves with them. But this time, it is very rare for the general forces to get a ticket, let alone any followers.


    Yipinxuan, which is three times bigger than the cornucopia, has no seats left. It is sure that this auction will be more grand. What Jiang Han cares about is not awakening Dan, so he has been quietly withering in the corner since he came in, waiting for the treasure he wants this time.


    Finally, after a long wait, with a clear bell, the auction of yipinxuan will begin.

 Chapter 285

    When!


    "Hee hee..."


    After the bell that heralded the opening of the auction rang, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. A figure in a red dress appeared on the auction table, graceful and enchanting. Coupled with the gentle laughter that flattered people''s bones, people who had been waiting for some drowsiness immediately came to the spirit.


    The big auction is really different. Even the auctioneer is better than Xu Neng.


    At this time, even Jiang Han can''t help looking at the figure on the field. He only feels that there is such a charming auctioneer, and the price of the goods may be three chips higher


    "Dear friends, welcome to our yipinxuan auction house. All of you here make yipinxuan shine. I''m Xiaoqi, the auctioneer of this auction. Let me show you the rules of this auction..."


    Xiaoqi''s voice is crisp and numb. With her explanation, the plump and exquisite curve is also looming from time to time. Xu Neng''s explanation is quite different from Xu Neng''s. There are many kinds of emotions in her smile and frown, which makes people easily intoxicated, just like Xiaoqi is saying those words to himself in his ear.


    Until the end of Xiao Qi''s introduction, many people suddenly wake up. For the first time, they feel that this lengthy introduction can be so fast, and they even have a feeling that they haven''t heard enough.


    There are such excellent auctioneers. I''m afraid that all the treasures will be increased by three points this time. It seems that yipinxuan has tried its best for this auction. Even many old customers who have been to yipinxuan before Xiaoqi have never seen them. They should be the gold auctioneers of yiyiyige. In the past, the ordinary small auction will not appear easily. From the presence of many forces, we can see that the small auction is not easy Big people have a little bit of intoxication, this enchanting woman just a few words let their hormone burst, the temperature in the room has risen a few points.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your appreciation. If you can hear me say such a boring thing to you, then we will officially enter the auction of yipinxuan. Now I have the first treasure, the top class fighting sword, which is called Long Quan


    With Xiao Qi''s explanation, a long sword appeared on her hand. Her slender and white jade finger flicked on the sword body. Then a clear voice came to everyone''s ears.


    All the people on the scene were discerning people. Listening to the sound, they knew the quality of the weapon. This sword is really a top-quality fighter. Yipinxuan''s reputation is still guaranteed. Although this weapon is useless to them, it''s not impossible to buy it back as a toy for their younger generation. Even after some training, this fighter of this quality can enter the soul soldier at one stroke It''s not impossible.


    But in fact, they all know that the possibility of fighting soldiers entering the soul soldiers is very small, but they all find an excuse for themselves. They all unconsciously indulge in Xiao Qi''s flattering skills, and let the Buddha look at Fang Zheng''s eyes, pitifully imploring themselves to take this weapon into their pocket.


    Even Jiang Han, who is used to seeing peerless beauties, has an impulse to bid.


    "Why does this woman have such a strong charm?" Jiang Han couldn''t help but whisper to himself, but what he didn''t know was that the little seven was the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox, and his talent was flattery. Even a person with high strength, such as Jin Lin, could not help crying out: "how much is this gadget? I''ll take it! "


    "Hee hee, I''ve heard that the master of the Jin family is spending money like dirt and throwing a lot of money. The little girl has given thanks. I think this treasure is already in the master''s bag." Xiaoqi''s ruddy cherry mouth closed slightly, and a series of praise words made Jin Lin not only feel a little floating, but also feel that Xiaoqi has been completely conquered by his own bearing.


    But it''s just his own feeling. As Xiao Qi''s watery eyes seem to cross the crowd unintentionally, all the people present, except Jin Lin, feel that Xiao Qi seems to be begging himself, begging himself to rescue him from the hands of the rude Jin Lin, and with what kind of rescue? Naturally, more stones and higher prices!


    "We bought it."


    "Whoever has a high price is naturally his."


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the field immediately rose with fiery speed, and the most terrible thing was that Xiaoqi only said one word, and even didn''t quote the starting price


    Jiang Han not only has some secret tongue, estimated that this time his awakening Dan will not be able to sell more than two million so simple


    "Hee hee, let''s not hurt our friendship. We have a lot of treasures in yipinxuan this time. We are striving to let every friend get what they want. Now I announce that the starting price of this fighting soldier is 1500 stones!"


    "I''ll give you two thousand."


    "Two thousand five..."


    "Three thousand..."


    Xiaoqi is definitely a master of mobilizing the atmosphere. When someone asks for a price, she will send a flattering smile to the person who asks for a price. For a moment, the person who just asked for a price thinks that the money is worth it. It''s like a thousand dollars to buy a beautiful girl''s smile. As for the doubing, it''s 3000 Doushi goods at most, but with the blessing of Xiaoqi''s charm, it''s worth 9000 Doushi I sold itJin Lin is a rough man, and he is also rich. There are few people who can compete with him in terms of financial resources. What''s more, we are not without reason. This time we come to the auction is just for awakening Dan, and we can''t waste our money on an ordinary fighter.


    Although Jin Lin won the battle in the end, we all felt satisfied. After all, Zhang opened his mouth and welcomed Xiao Qi with a few flattering smiles, but he didn''t spend a cent.


    "Master of the Jin family, Xiao Qi just heard that Xiao Shizi had awakened the enviable blood of Mirs. With the sword and genius, he must have the blessing of fighting soldiers, and it''s just around the corner to become a saint." The cherry lips full of temptation opened slightly, accompanied by the crisp and greasy voice, which made many bones feel numb.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll lend you some good advice. " Jin Lin seems to be in a good mood. It can be said that his youngest son''s recovery is the happiest thing in his life.


    Xiao Qi nodded and looked around the field with a smile. Then he waved and ordered people to hand the things to Jin Lin, and took out the second treasure.


    "This is the best blood Demon Stone. It''s a treasure taken by a strange overseas man. The blood Demon Stone exists in an underwater Magic Cave deep in the sea. It contains natural magic gas. The blood Demon Stone has powerful magic power. The stone itself is as hard as fine steel. It''s hard for ordinary top-grade magic soldiers to chop it. It''s the best blood Demon Stone It starts at nine thousand stones. "


    Small seven this words, people is a face of ignorant force, what blood Demon Stone blood Demon Stone, is not a stone? To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than forging a harder fighter. Although it''s very rare, the starting price is already half the price of awakening pill. It''s a question whether Chengdu can be forged or not. Therefore, it''s unexpected that no one is bidding for it.


    Only Jiang Han, who had been withering in the corner, suddenly moved and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 286

    Blood Demon Stone.


    This kind of thing even in the small seven charm blessing, will cause the consequences of the flow.


    Maybe, the 35000 people on the scene can still spend a lot of money to win a smile, but the price of 9000 Doushi can be said to be the income of the general family for half a year. If they buy such a broken stone, they will be scolded to death by the elders.


    Although there are blacksmiths who come with the major forces, few of them can enter because of their limited positions. Even those who can enter are big forgers. They have heard about the blood Demon Stone, but they are not sure that it can be forged. Therefore, most of them shake their heads.


    Looking at the reaction of the people on the field, Xiao Qi seems to understand something. This time, her flattery is hard to play a big role. After all, it''s just a waste stone. Just a few smiles can''t arouse everyone''s desire. Therefore, she even saved her effort in explaining. She chuckled and said: "hee hee, it seems that everyone''s interest in this treasure is not high, so it''s better Let''s seize the time to look at the next treasure, I believe you... "


    "Ten thousand stones! "


    just when Xiaoqi was going to put away the blood Demon Stone, a slightly hoarse voice came out from a corner, which made Xiaoqi smile.


    They also followed the reputation. At this time, a man was wearing a big black robe and was withered in the darkness of the corner. For a moment, he could not see the origin.


    However, no one cares about his origin. As long as his interests are not affected, no one cares about him.


    The person who shouts is Jiang Han. Although he doesn''t know much about the function of the blood Demon Stone, he really feels that a little bit of energy is contained in it when the stone comes out. With the keen detection of his forger and no one''s bidding, he feels that he can take it into his pocket. It''s not sure that it has any magical effect.


    Seeing the things that had been overstocked for a long time in the auction house, a fool finally agreed to pay for them, Xiaoqi naturally smiles and immediately orders someone to send the things to Jiang Han for fear that he will export them later.


    "Next, you owners or representatives will open your wallets. What we are going to auction is a ring!" During the conversation, Xiao Qi had already held a crystal clear ring in front of everyone with her two blood white scallion fingers, and then slowly scanned for a week, and said: "after identification, the storage of the ring is about 100000 square meters, which can be said to be the area of a mountain, and it is also a huge space in the ring. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Wow...!"


    Even if all the people present were powerful, they still showed a strong interest in this ring. Doujie is rare, even though it''s rare, especially the ring with such a large capacity. Even a fool knows that the bigger the Doujie is, the more convenient it is to install it. Now that we meet it, there''s no reason why we don''t do it.


    "The starting price of this ring Thirty thousand stones


    Small seven a mouth to say a frightening price, but since it is super large ring also naturally expensive reason, this price is acceptable.


    "His grandmother''s ring is bigger than the one I brought. I''ll take it. Thirty five thousand." Jin Lin is the first one to speak again. Jiang Han even thinks that all the people''s fat and cream that this person has collected in one year are spent on the auction, and he shouts everything.


    As soon as Jin Lin opens his mouth, it''s 35000 stones that make Jiang Han''s flesh ache. But he can''t help it. He''s determined to win this ring. This time, awakening Dan estimates that there will be millions of stones in his pocket. He has already regarded the large capacity ring as his own bag, and if he doesn''t have this ring, it''s a problem how to take away the millions of stones. Therefore, once someone shouts Price is a loss to Jiang Han.


    Moreover, the last thing Jiang Han wants to see is Jin Lin, who is rich and powerful. It is estimated that he will lose a lot of Dou Shi if he fights with him.


    "Thirty six thousand!"


    "Thirty seven thousand!"


    "Thirty eight thousand!"


    The voice of price increase one after another, one after another, in which, Jiang Han did not worry, immediately called for the price, just closed his eyes waiting for the end of those small shrimps.


    Although the size of the ring is very important, it''s not a necessity. After all, who has so many things that they can''t fit an ordinary ring. Therefore, Jiang Han believes that all the people present are not irrational, except for the rich and powerful Jin family. After a long time, no one will fight for it.


    Sure enough, after the price of 50 thousand stones was raised, the whole audience was quiet. The speaker was not Jin Lin, but a middle-aged man with good looks. He looked very elegant but dignified. Although his tone was not high, his tone was irrefutable.


    Jin Lin obviously knew him, and the momentum that he would have had before turned into a bitter smile and shaking his head. It was obvious that he had given up the bidding.


    This time, without Su Su''s advice, Jiang Han didn''t know what this man was about. He just saw his voice coming out and everyone was quiet. Even Jin Lin, who was not afraid that day, didn''t seem to speak.No matter who you are or who you want to fight with me, you can talk with Dou Shi.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Han''s hoarse voice echoed in the hall.


    "Fifty five thousand!"


    "Well, sixty thousand!" One of the slaves around the man obviously didn''t expect that anyone else would dare to compete with them. With a cold hum, a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face and instantly increased the price to 60000, which was almost the limit price of the ring. If he went up again, it was obvious that he would suffer a loss.


    "Seventy thousand!" Jiang Han''s voice is very calm. He immediately adds 10000 yuan to the price. He has the momentum to win. Moreover, he doesn''t know that there won''t be any fighting ring behind him. For the millions of fighting stones, he has to shout. This money doesn''t mean much to him.


    "Oh, this is the influence of which family. It''s a bit unwise to rob things from Beiming family." Jiang Han''s words immediately caused a stir. Now many people know the middle-aged man who was bidding before.


    "Eighty thousand!"


    In front of so many people, it seems that they can''t afford to lose this person, but when they yelled, they were obviously a little angry. After shouting the price, they continued: "my friend, please give us a face."


    As soon as the man said this, Xiao Qi, who was still smiling, suddenly became cold, and immediately said, "attention, friends of Beiming family. Our auction is fair competition. What do you mean?"


    As an auctioneer, Xiao Qi must be tough at this time. Otherwise, if each of the major forces here puts down a threat, who dares to bid? That''s not to say that everything has to be taken away by them at a low price. This situation is absolutely not allowed to happen, and the forces that can''t be brought may not be afraid of anyone.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to anyone''s threat. He didn''t even move his body. His voice was still husky and calm, and he added 20000 stones to his mouth.

 Chapter 287

    Whoo


    Jiang Han''s voice also let Xiao Qi, who was a little gloomy, breathe a sigh of relief. This stupid Beiming family is a little too overbearing. They even dare to export threats at the auction that can''t be taken. Then you Beiming family should buy all the things at the bottom price at this auction. What kind of auction will you open.


    Even Jin Lin, who is equal to the power of Beiming family, didn''t dare to break the rules. What''s so great about your Beiming family.


    Fortunately, now there is a man who is not afraid of power. He is still the man in black robe. Xiao Qi almost loves him. He not only bought the blood Demon Stone which has been photographed for several times, but also has a fight with the Beiming family. He has raised the price of fifty or sixty thousand to one hundred thousand.


    As soon as the price of 100000 Doushi appeared, it was obviously filled with a smell of gunpowder, which was absolutely unacceptable to the Beiming family. The other side was not only fighting against them, but also related to face. The first thing that their Beiming family fought with in the market this year was raised to the price of 100000 Doushi by a mysterious figure Price.


    This hundred thousand stones is the price of five awakening pills. If you add tens of thousands of stones, you can almost be a blood warrior in the awakening family. But you don''t want to, you will lose a lot here.


    "It seems that this friend is sure to win this thing. Unfortunately, our Beiming family is also willing to make people beautiful, so I decided to bid 140000 Doushi!" The slave next to the middle-aged man who used to ask for a price said something, but the meaning was obvious. Since you have to, we will raise the price. Beiming family has a big fortune, and we are not afraid that the other party won''t ask for a price. Although 140000 yuan bought a ring, we lost a lot of money, but we won. Once we lose face, we can''t buy it back.


    In one word, Jiang Han lost another 40000 Dou Shi.


    Jiang Han''s heart is dripping with blood. You know, these 40000 stones are just like cutting flesh on his body. But there''s no way. He still has millions of stones. There''s no place to install them. He can''t help shouting.


    And the other side, naturally also eat this point, put it clearly is to let you suffer.


    "It''s a grudge I wrote it down! "


    Jiang Han''s eyes are red and his teeth are gnashing. As far as he knows, Beiming family hasn''t photographed awakening Dan. I hope you Beiming family will Don''t cry.


    Lao Tzu''s awakening Dan, how much money is mine, naturally I''m not afraid of anything.


    Come instead of going to indecent also, Beiming house, you don''t want to take a pill of awakening later.


    "160000!" At this time, Jiang Han had no feelings except his voice was still hoarse, and he was left with the mechanical constant price shouting.


    WOW!


    No doubt, a bomb was dropped in the whole auction house. The whole auction house was boiling, and everyone couldn''t calm down. Even Xiao Qi, who had seen a lot on the auction table, opened his mouth in surprise. The price of 160000 yuan had far exceeded the real value of this ring. She was the one who could get such a price What everyone didn''t think of at first.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s image in Xiaoqi''s heart also instantly becomes very tall. She almost likes this person. You know, as an auctioneer, if you can fry the price of the baby to a high level that is much higher than the price of the baby itself, the auctioneer will have a lot of rewards.


    What''s more, the price of 170000 Doushi is about to catch up with the highest price in history. As an auctioneer, it''s a great honor!


    "Crazy, this man is really a madman. He has a huge sum of 160000 yuan. It seems that he is not small."


    "The University of finance is very arrogant. Even the Beiming family doesn''t hesitate to offend him. It seems that he will win this thing."


    "A novice is a novice. Once he shows this momentum, he will naturally fall into a passive position. It is estimated that the Beiming family will let him bleed well."


    The scene is completely boiling. Everyone is talking about what Jiang Han is. I don''t know which landlord''s silly son he is. As soon as he comes up, he shows his strength and doesn''t want to pit you.


    "Good, very good."


    The Beiming family said "yes" twice, with three points of hate and seven points of treachery on their faces. Up to now, they don''t want this ring anymore. After all, their goal this time is not an dispensable ring, but Jiang Han doesn''t know what it means to be convenient with others. Today, it''s time to teach him a good lesson.


    "This friend has already raised the price to 160000. Is there anything higher?" Small seven beautiful eyes flow, the smile on the face adds three points to flatter, and let everyone know, her words put clear is to say to the North Ming family.


    "As we said, Beiming family has always liked the beauty of becoming a man. Naturally, there is a higher price..." With a word, the man looked quietly at the middle-aged man nearby, as if waiting for the confirmation of the other party.


    Indeed, at this point, the price is no longer determined by a slave. The price of 160000 yuan is a huge sum of money for any force.


    There was no change in the expression on the middle-aged man''s face, but he nodded silently."Well, our Beiming family is willing to We''re going to bid 180000 stones. "


    "If the price is still rising, isn''t the Beiming family afraid that the man won''t shout?"


    "There are many stones in Beiming family. They can''t lose face. Even if the other party doesn''t shout, it''s nothing for them."


    After that man''s words, everyone looked at Jiang Han''s position. This time, Jiang Han didn''t choose to bid as soon as the price call came to the ground as usual. Instead, the whole person seemed to relax a lot, and gently leaned on the back of the seat, giving people a sense of completing the task.


    In an instant, an ominous omen immediately rose in the hearts of all the people in Beiming family. They even doubted who was raising the price for whom? The man in black who dare not show his face is not a trust


    If you buy a ring for 180000 stones, you''ll lose a lot. It''s very likely that you''ll end up lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    There was a cold sweat trickling down the forehead of the slaves of the northern Ming family. He was afraid that Jiang Han would not shout any more. He even cried out crazily. As long as Jiang Han exported again this time, he would not be too expensive. He was really afraid.


    "The Beiming family is bidding for 180000 Doushi. Are there any friends who want to compete?" Xiaoqi''s words are constantly shaking on the heartstrings of all the people in the Beiming family. Such a huge sum of money can''t be underestimated for them. The key is that they bought a dispensable ring. You can''t be angry.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Jiang Han simply hugs his head with both hands, a sleepy look, also let people feel that this time the northern underworld family may really be the big head of injustice.


    If you didn''t raise the price to 180000 for the last time just now, it would be someone else''s fault. It''s just that you Beiming family are so cruel that you have to make people die. Everyone knows that 180000 has exceeded the value of Doujie itself. It''s estimated that this person won''t bid any more.


    At this time, the faces of all the people in the northern underworld family are sinking. The worse news is that Xiao Qi has begun to fall.


    "One hundred and eighty thousand times, one hundred and eighty thousand times..."


    Xiao Qi''s gentle voice just like a heavy hammer struck on the heartstrings of all the northern Ming family, which also made their faces turn into pigliver color.


    Stealing chicken is not eating rice!

 Chapter 288

    "180000 Three... "


    "Nineteen hundred thousand!"


    Just at the last moment when Xiao Qi wanted to drop the hammer, Jiang Han''s voice without emotion came to the ears of the people again.


    These three words sound like sounds of nature in Beiming family. They never even thought that they heard such a beautiful sound from the people who bid with them. Even the slave collapsed on his seat after hearing this sentence again. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, the two hammers were quick He''s scared of heart disease.


    "Sure enough, he''s still going to get it."


    "I''ll just say that yipinxuan''s reputation has been guaranteed for such a long time. This kind of thing basically doesn''t exist."


    "But this time, the northern underworld family won''t bid any more."


    "If you shout again, you''ll get 200000 stones. Maybe the other party will give up."


    For a moment, after Jiang Han''s voice came, people began to talk about it again. They lamented that when the landlord''s silly son was enlightened, he learned to play hard to get. Although he still had the strength to win, it was estimated that this time the North underworld family would not raise the price on purpose, otherwise he would really pit himself.


    "Sure enough, this friend still took part in the competition Do you have any more friends to bid for? " Small seven eyes slowly swept a circle on the face of all people in the North Ming family, understand each other is withered, this ring, should fall into the hands of the man in black.


    The price of 190000 yuan is already very satisfactory. This time, it''s thanks to the man in black.


    Xiaoqi smiles at Jiang Han Yingying, and then drops the hammer, announcing that Jiang Han has brought this ring into his bag at three times the price.


    But Jiang Han''s heart is dripping blood. The price of a hundred and ninety thousand Dou Shi is absolutely a sky high price. All this is because of the Beiming family. What they like threatens others not to shoot. If they don''t succeed, they deliberately bid up prices. It''s really shameless to the extreme.


    Perhaps, their Beiming family decided that they could not be compared with them financially, so they were even more unscrupulous. But what they did not know was that the awakening pill was made by Jiang Han. Later, he would return to his own hands as much as he wanted. As long as the Beiming family dared to raise the price, Jiang Han would dare to raise the price. Today, he would not let the Beiming family take one of the awakening pills.


    Even if you take it, the price is ten times higher than others!


    A drop of water should be rewarded by a spring.


    This is the most expensive and the only time since Jiang Han was born. This amount makes him vomit blood.


    The next few treasures are basically treasures, but Jiang Han is in extreme pain now. He doesn''t even notice what it is, and his head is full of anger.


    Waiting for a heavy counterattack to Beiming family.


    The auction is going on all over the world. Yipinxuan is a first-class auction. This time, there are more treasures than one. Even these big forces can''t help fighting one by one. Coupled with Xiaoqi''s persuasion, the popularity of the auction keeps rising.


    Among them, the people of the Beiming family have never made a move. I don''t know if it''s because they have despised these ordinary treasures, or because they were in a bad mood after bidding with Jiang Han just now. In a word, all of them seem to have settled down without any indication, which makes Jiang Han unable to start.


    But Jiang Han believes that this is only temporary, no matter how unmoved they are, but awakening Dan must fight for it. Jiang Han does not believe that he has no chance to play.


    "Cough!"


    After several treasures fell, Xiao Qi couldn''t help drinking water to moisten his throat. Then he bent his eyes and said with a smile: "now, everyone has an idea. Originally, the following treasure came out as the final treasure of yipinxuan, but I think you all know that due to the temporary change, awakening Dan became our final treasure, but it''s not so good But this treasure is not uncommon. It is absolutely the dream of all families and soldiers


    Xiao Qi''s voice has a strong penetrating power and appeal. At this time, the words make the hot atmosphere on the field suddenly tense. They don''t know what else can be called the dream of all families and soldiers.


    Soul soldier? Fighting skills? Pills? These are also reluctantly said in the past, but can not be said that all people dream of it, although these things are precious, but for the people present, it is not a dream, in the end What is the treasure?


    All people''s eyes unconsciously gathered to the small seven''s hand, don''t know what she has the courage to say just now.


    "It''s something. Don''t sell it. Take it out quickly."


    "Yes, we''re still waiting for Dan."


    "Isn''t it heaven''s fighting skill?"


    Small seven is only a few seconds, no action, then the people can''t sit down, a time can''t help itching unbearable, don''t know what good baby is waiting for their fight.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, look at me!"


    Zheng!Little seven''s hands flashed, as if something had appeared. Then, people looked at it, but they didn''t seem to see anything. They just felt that there was a sudden aura around them. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged, the thunder and lightning flashed, and there was a roar of dragons and tigers in the hall. Then, in the midst of the divine light, a long gun crossed the sky.


    Almost all the people on the scene felt a fierce murderous air coming from the shop in an instant, but they couldn''t help sweating.


    Then, the weapons that many people wore seemed to be immediately inspired. They trembled and trembled one after another, as if they were awed by the power of the emperor, and they could not help bowing to the throne.


    When the divine soldiers come out of the scabbard, heaven and earth are called the emperor.


    "My God, this This It turned out to be


    "A handful of Magic


    "God, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "How can the magic weapon appear in the auction? Who can afford it?"


    Everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Their brains were buzzing and their hearts were roaring. They just felt that all this was like a dream. There were only a few magic weapons in the whole blood continent. They were all offered as ancestors. There was absolutely no reason to appear here, let alone be auctioned.


    "No This is not a magic weapon. It should be a magic weapon. "


    Among them, the Beiming family and the Jin family are well-informed forces, and even the Shenji camp and the blacksmith union recognize them almost at the same time. They are also the first group to recover from shock.


    But even so, the enthusiasm in their eyes is still unabated, it can be said that it is even more fiery, because they can instantly think of this magic weapon, they are fully qualified to fight.


    The strongest weapon under the magic weapon, the magic weapon of the earth!


    "Laozi It''s settled! "


    Jin Lin''s loud voice roared everyone back from the shock. For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed from confusion to enthusiasm. Who doesn''t want this kind of thing?


    "Ha ha, whoever has more fighting stones belongs to him. I don''t want to say that, master Jin."


    "I will buy it back today even if I lose my family."


    "It''s not enough for you to lose your fortune!"


    "I don''t care. Let''s have a thicker family than anyone else."


    As soon as the earth God soldiers just came out of their scabbard, they had already caused a great loss of money and property. It must be a fierce bloody battle next.

 Chapter 289

    Hee hee


    "You''re really worried. It''s strange that Xiao Qi didn''t say hello to you in advance. All the family leaders and presidents have good eyesight. It''s really a common magic weapon. It''s called It''s just that It''s a dilapidated weapon. Otherwise, it can''t appear at the auction. What do you think? "


    Small seven beautiful eyes circulation, a pathetic appearance makes the people who have been put together really can''t bear to get angry, but think about it right, even if it''s a magic soldier, it''s impossible to appear in the auction house, but then again, how much value can a abandoned magic soldier have?


    White happy!


    No, it''s not a happy fight in vain. The incomplete land magic weapon is still a magic weapon, and it has great value. Once it can be repaired, it can be said that it will destroy heaven and earth, which is a good thing for some big forces.


    After all, they don''t have the financial resources to repair this magic weapon. On the contrary, the big powers have enough precipitation and a lot of worship. Although the hope is slim, how can they give up this opportunity?


    Moreover, even if it can''t be repaired successfully, you may be able to learn from it, which is certainly a good thing for your forgers.


    Judging from the powerful point of view just now, although this painting dragon Qingtian is a incomplete weapon, it is definitely not a dead weapon. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Who doesn''t know that even a completely dead earth god soldier is better than a soul soldier.


    Maybe these ancient earth magic weapons were made by the craftsman Wufeng, which is priceless!


    "Well, everyone has decided whether to participate in the competition or not? The starting price of the second place magic weapon is Three hundred thousand stones! " Xiao Qi''s voice spread to all the people in the hall through the blessing of divine power. At the same time, she also had a confident smile on her face. Although this is a incomplete land magic weapon, she didn''t worry about the high price at all. On the contrary, she estimated that the price might not be inferior to the real transaction price.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    As soon as Xiao Qi''s voice fell, someone began to cry. The voice came from an elegant room on the second floor. In the middle of the room, there was an old man with white beard, wearing a gray robe and a symbol of hammer with fire on his chest. Undoubtedly, he was a member of the Royal blacksmith Association.


    Originally, people like them generally disdain to come to such places. Although they are ordinary people, the career of blacksmith is enough to challenge the blood soldiers. This time, they are just attracted by the so-called awakening Dan. After all, the awakening Dan has various advantages, and there are many failed blood soldiers in the blacksmith. They can have such a dream It''s strange that they don''t come when they have the opportunity to awaken their blood or improve their longevity.


    However, it seems that there is a surprise at the moment, which makes them meet a incomplete earth god soldier. If it is really from the hand of the God general, nothing can be said to let this treasure fall into the hands of the alliance.


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    There are blacksmiths'' Union''s people bidding, naturally there are Shenji camp''s people participating in this kind of thing. For them, even if they abandon the struggle for awakening Dan, they must take the dishenbing back. There is only one way to make them give up the fight, that is The price was scrambled to a point where they couldn''t get it.


    "Four hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Half a million!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the price of the land god soldier was up to 500000 yuan. This kind of power is really not comparable to that of the Jiang family. Although it seems that the income of the Jiang family throughout the year may be more than that treasure house, the 500000 yuan is absolutely beyond the Jiang family''s reach. If we don''t have sufficient preparation in advance, I''m afraid everyone will be shocked by this price.


    But it''s a magic weapon!


    It''s worth the price, and it''s higher than the price.


    But after the price of 500000 yuan appeared, many forces have been silent. They have given up, and there is no way not to give up. Although they really want to get this magic weapon, their ability is limited after all. Even if they were given a certain amount of time after shooting, they could not raise so many huge stones.


    As for the blacksmiths'' Union and Shenji camp, they have more confidence. Although they didn''t bring so many stones this time, they usually have one or two weeks to raise money for this kind of large-scale auction. They have a rich foundation and naturally dare to ask for a price.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The next one is Shenji camp, the blacksmith union of the alliance. The strength of the two is almost the same, so naturally they have to compete.


    "Five hundred and eighty thousand!"


    "600000!"


    "670000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    At this time, there are four different voices, the two guilds and Jin family and Beiming family.


    At this price, they are the only ones who can plug in.


    It seems that this time, the magic army can only fall into one of the four families. It is impossible for the rest of the forces to join in. How can the rest of the people raise a huge sum of 700000 fighting stones at one time? Even the blacksmith Union also sells all kinds of precious soul soldiers, holy soldiers and so on. Only in this way can they take out so many fighting stones.700000. It''s a huge price.


    At this time, the arena was quiet, and everyone even breathed carefully, for fear of falling every bid, and even could not guess how terrible a price deal would be in the end.


    The last price was called out by the owner of the Beiming family. At this time, his slaves had no absolute power, so they had to fight in person. As soon as the price appeared, even the two guilds that had to win were hesitant. They had to consider how to raise so many stones.


    For a moment, there was a rare silence on the field. After all, the price was very high.


    "A million!"


    After this rare moment of silence, suddenly a voice immediately detonated the audience!


    It''s Jiang Han who is bidding. He has been waiting for this opportunity. Now it''s rare for the owner of the Beiming family to bid in person. How can he not repay each other well.


    WOW!


    With this figure coming out, even if they are used to the big scene, these forces can''t calm down, and even many people jump up directly from their seats. Countless people not only look at Jiang Han''s side, but also are about to bleed.


    "Damn, this man has come to make trouble on purpose. He''s shouting the price of one million yuan. Which power is he from? How rich is it? "


    "This guy didn''t bid at all before. Now when the Beiming family opens their mouth, Shengsheng raises the price to one million. This figure is too terrible to imagine."


    "There''s a lot of excitement here. It seems that I hate what the Beiming family did before, and I''m fighting with them."


    Everyone can''t keep calm. For them, the humble man in black in this corner is just like an ox fork. He dares to confront such giants as the blacksmith Union, the Jin family, the Beiming family and the Shenji camp. Apart from others, this courage alone can''t be compared with it.


    Boom!


    Two powerful momentum suddenly spread from the Beiming family and the Jin family and swept the whole auction house. These two momentum contained great anger, especially the Beiming family.


    At the same time, there was also a strong momentum falling from the elegant room on the second floor. This momentum was even stronger than the Jin family and the Beiming family, which directly suppressed the two momentum.


    "The auction is going on, please control your emotions."


    A voice with authority sounded, Su Xin at this time also had to show authority, in her territory, naturally do not allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 290

    A million stones!


    This figure makes all the forces present confused. It''s almost the highest single transaction price since the history of the blood continent. Just listening to this figure is enough to make people dizzy. I can''t even imagine what a million Dou Shi is.


    "My friend, are you going too far?" The Beiming family is used to flaunting their power on weekdays. It''s enough to give Su Xin face if they don''t show their power on the spot. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jiang Han will die on the spot now. Laozi''s fist is the rule of auction.


    "Too much?" Jiang Han held his head in both hands, adjusted a more comfortable posture, and slowly said: "it''s shameless to say too much about your Beiming family. Today, I just want to raise the price. How about that? cannot afford? Yes, I''ve won a million. You''d better sit down and have a rest. Wouldn''t it be better to save this money and buy something else? "


    "Hehe, it''s OK, but this friend, you are so arrogant, aren''t you afraid of being chopped to death when you go out?" It''s obvious that the family members of the northern underworld are threatening. At this point, there are no rules to follow.


    Su Xin is in a dilemma for such a threat outside the court. It''s enough to give face to a big force like the Beiming family that they are not angry on the spot. It''s not a good thing to press too hard. As for the man in black, if he dare to shout, he should have been ready to fight against the Beiming family. It''s better to keep this kind of thing in the middle It''s no big deal that yipinxuan can provide a period of time for him to stay after the auction. Beiming family doesn''t dare to come to yipinxuan to kill people.


    And When Su Xin looked at the man in black, he always felt that he was familiar with his figure, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    There are not many people who can make an impression on her, which means that this person is likely to belong to a big power. It''s impossible not to have any preparation to fight with the Beiming family. After all, everyone knows that the Beiming family is good at taming animals, and this black robe can''t play any role.


    "Ha ha? You want to kill me? Why don''t you wait in line? There are so many people who want to kill me. How old is your northern underworld family? " It''s the first time for Jiang Hanyu to confront the Beiming family so blatantly.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The owner of the Beiming family is very angry. He was not only publicly cheated at the auction, but also questioned the power of the Beiming family. I''m afraid there is no such existence in the whole blood continent if you can say that the Beiming family is the elder.


    It''s not only a matter of face, it''s a challenge to the authority of the northern Ming family. Even the blood emperor wants to grant land to the northern Ming family. What is this man in black.


    The owner of the Beiming family is very angry, but Xiaoqi is very happy. This person is his lucky star. This scene must be remembered by history. The price of a million Dou Shi has reached a new high in her hands. I''m afraid it''s impossible to make such a price in the future, unless it''s a real magic weapon or a pill that can make people become gods It couldn''t have been.


    And it seems that the bidding is far from over.


    "Hee hee, this gentleman is really shocking. As soon as he opened his mouth, he added the price to one million Doushi. There should be no higher price than that." When Xiao Qi said this, he took a look at the location of the North underworld family intentionally or unintentionally. This method of playing hard to get almost made the people of the North underworld family vomit blood.


    "A hundred Ten thousand


    The Beiming family is almost biting their teeth to increase the price. This land magic weapon is really very important to their Beiming family. It can consolidate the position that the Beiming family has almost no rival. He will get it anyway.


    "1.1 million!"


    At the beginning of the northern Ming family''s voice, Jiang Han called out the price without even thinking about it. He didn''t just want to retaliate against the northern Ming family. As a blacksmith, he naturally had a strong interest in the so-called earth god soldier. If possible, he would not let this kind of good thing fall into the hands of others, especially his enemy, the northern Ming family.


    In addition, now he has the financial resources and strength to fight for this land magic weapon. Although the price is a little high, he who owns awakening Dan has an endless golden mountain. He can earn more money when he has no money. However, it is estimated that such a rare opportunity as land magic weapon will never happen in his life.


    If it is possible to repair the sub magic weapon, it will be more than a million yuan.


    "1.15 million."


    The owner of Beiming family has increased the price again, but at this time everyone can hear that he is on the verge of rage.


    "1.2 million!"


    However, as soon as the words of the Beiming family came down, the price of Jianghan''s 1.2 million yuan was thrown out.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came from the location of the Beiming family. You don''t need to see what happened. It was the master of the Beiming family who smashed the coffee table beside him.


    "Damn, it''s 1.2 million. If you don''t let go, it''s estimated that the Beiming family will vomit blood."


    "This is really a sky high price. I don''t know if the Beiming family will continue.""It''s too cruel. This mysterious man is really rich. This number is enough to scare me to pee."


    First of all, as the protagonist of the pit, the head of the Beiming family is about to burst into flames. The beard on his elegant face is constantly shaking, and his robes are hunting. All the wooden tea tables around him are turned into vermicelli without exception.


    "Master, this man is so hateful. I don''t believe he can take out 1.2 million stones." One of the slaves in Beiming family has a gloomy face.


    "Master, I''m afraid we can''t take out the 1.2 million stones for a while. Let him take them down first. Anyway, he can''t get out of our hands." Another housekeeper stepped forward.


    The Beidou family does not have to spend a lot of money, but it''s not as common as the Beidou family. It''s a kind of stone to eat, After all, people are the root of a strong family, so even the Beiming family, which consumes a lot of money every day, needs to spend money, which makes there not so many stones in the treasure house.


    But Jiang Han is not the same. At this time, the price of awakening pill is very high. Almost every one of them is sky high. Some families put up their savings for a whole year to fight for one. It''s just like that the money of hundreds of forces is added to Jiang Han to bid. No matter how rich the Beiming family is, it can''t match the sum of hundreds of forces.


    Therefore, they thought of killing people and stealing goods.


    "If something is received by him, it will be troublesome. Are you sure it works?" The head of the Beiming family wants to kill Jiang Han now.


    "Don''t worry, master. Have you forgotten that there is a hypnotist here? As long as we can get him and imprison him, we won''t be afraid that we can''t get him. "


    The owner of the Beiming family pondered for a moment, and really thought that this plan was feasible. Although it was risky, there was no way to do it. They could not really get together the 1.2 million Dou Shi in a moment, and it was very cost-effective to buy things for themselves with other people''s money. Therefore, after a moment''s thinking, he pondered and said, "OK, you do it, remember Be sharp


    The man nodded, made a nod, and then several falcons were quietly released from the auction house.


    Beiming family, good at taming animals!


    Jiang Han thinks that he won''t have much to do if he''s covered in black. He doesn''t really know who he is when he goes to the North Ming family. After all, he doesn''t know who he is. When the time comes, the roe deer will take off and mix with the crowd. But this time, maybe someone will teach him a good lesson.

 Chapter 291

    "1.2 million, that''s a shocking number."


    "Congratulations, this friend has become a magic soldier The winner of Hualong Qingtian, our staff will discuss the specific trading method for you later. Please sit in


    With the gentle voice of Xiaoqi, it means that the land god soldier has become the object of Jiang Han''s bag.


    Even Jiang Han can''t believe why the blacksmiths'' Union and Shenji camp, which have always been rich and powerful, don''t have the momentum to win.


    It''s hard to see that they are not as precious as the crafty soldiers, but they are not as rare as the crafty soldiers It''s not from the craftsman''s hands, but I want to observe the craftsman''s technique. After all, the magic weapons are controlled, and no one can see them in ordinary days. Therefore, the magic weapons here have more reference value.


    However, the price of 1.2 million yuan is far more than the price of a disused land god soldier. Therefore, it is not worth sacrificing a lot of soul soldiers and holy soldiers.


    And the general big forces naturally have no grasp of repairing the magic soldiers in this place. Only the big families such as Beiming aristocratic family and Jin family can generate some interest, but a mysterious life raises the price to a terrible height.


    It''s not that the Beiming family can''t bring out so many fighting stones, but the consumption of their big family is also amazing. It''s a great loss of vitality to take down this incomplete land magic weapon. It''s no doubt that it''s not worth it if they hurt their own roots because of a land magic weapon.


    anyway, they are deadlocked with the winner. Finally, killing is also a normal thing. In this world, unless completely disappeared, it will be very difficult for the beiden family to escape. Any birds and animals can become their eyeliner.


    It''s an open secret almost everyone knows!


    In this world, there is no one who can''t be found in Beiming family.


    But Jiang Han didn''t know this public secret. He only knew that he could sneak away at any time with his black veil. No one could do anything about him.


    The auction will continue. This time, it''s finally the turn of the treasure awakening Dan at the bottom of the box.


    According to yipinxuan''s practice, the more than 100 awakening pills are divided into different sizes. There are more than seven or eight pills in a bottle, and less than one or two pills in a bottle. They are divided into more than 30 bottles in total. However, the number of people present is far more than 30. Therefore, this time, there must be some forces who can''t get the awakening pills as they wish.


    This is the means of auction. Naturally, they can''t make sure that no one can buy a hand. Otherwise, they will hold an auction. They will simply open one and sell it according to the price.


    In order to maximize the price of awakening pills and make more profits, especially under the hands of gold medal auctioneer Xiao Qi, it is certain that this time more than 100 awakening pills will be sold at a terrible price.


    As for Jiang Han, this time the task is also completed. Although he didn''t get any talent, elixir and fighting skills, this magic weapon is his biggest harvest. The next auction of awakening pill will certainly be held for a while. Jiang Han has no need to stay. He naturally has to go before the master of the Beiming family leaves Take a step.


    Jiang Han still has self-knowledge. He doesn''t have any chance of winning in the North Ming family. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Jiang Han showed his VIP card for life when he took money from the cornucopia to the staff of yipinxuan, and showed his identity. Then the price of the magic weapon in this place also proved that Jiang Han could take it completely.


    Even if these awakening dans are auctioned off, there is still a lot left.


    In this way, under the leadership of the staff, Jiang Han got his new Doujie and Hualong Qingtian, and then walked out of the secret channel that every auction would have.


    From here, basically no one knows where to go, if there is a little camouflage, it is basically impossible to be found.


    But this time it''s different. Jiang Han offends the Beiming family who is good at taming animals


    As early as when Jiang Han lifted his ass from his seat, someone had been staring at him.


    Whoo


    After coming out of the auction house, Jiang Han felt that the hot and dry air in the desert was sweet. He even felt that it was not so hot around him, and his mood was much better.


    Even though Jiang Han felt that no one could recognize him, he went through the Beiming family and other outside forces with a loud whistle. He was very happy in his heart. He said in his heart that what you Beiming family can do to Lao Tzu is not the only one who has to eat.


    However, Jiang Han did not find that there were two falcons spinning silently above his head


    In this way, Jiang Han didn''t even inform anyone, even Su Xin yelled. He turned around and walked towards his old nest, thinking of going back to study the magic army he just got. But as the world goes on, he finds that something is wrong, because in silence, Jiang Han suddenly finds that more and more masters gather behind him, and there are several of themIn the face of such a situation, even a fool knows what''s going on, and Jiang Han estimates that if the other party didn''t worry about his little life and the things in the ring disappeared, he might have died on the spot.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Jiang Han cursed in his heart. He really couldn''t figure out how duifa found himself. But now, he had only one idea in his mind, that is Run!


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han didn''t hesitate any more, so he just ran away, and the people behind him immediately caught up with him, and it seemed that there were hundreds of people!


    "My God!"


    Looking at those who are chasing themselves, Jiang Han can''t help but hurry up. You should know that these people are not mobs. They are all elite teachers of the Beiming family. They can blow him to pieces every minute.


    Run!


    Jiang Han discovered it early. At this time, he was still in Jindu''s extreme City, with dense buildings crisscrossing, and Jiang Han''s speed was not slow. He was able to find an escape space under the encirclement and suppression of several saints.


    But it''s not the best way to keep chasing. Jiang Han hid himself under the beam of a high-rise building and managed to get rid of most of the people. But at the next moment, someone immediately surrounded the place around him. It was like Jiang Han was under their control all the time. All the buildings were empty and there was no chance. He was in a hurry Home dog.


    I''m NIMA


    Jiang Han''s heart bumps and jumps. He doesn''t know how the Beiming family finds himself, but he is very clear that there is absolutely no good end for him to fall in the Beiming family.


    "After all What should we do? " Jiang Han looks out through the window. At this time, someone has begun to surround the building behind him. He can only sit here waiting to die.


    "What to do What to do... " Jiang Han is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At the same time, he is ready to fight to the death. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will fall into the hands of the other party sooner or later.


    "Damn it! It''s hard work! "


    Jiang Han is ruthless and decides that even if he dies, he can''t or fall into the hands of Beiming family.


    Just one second before Jiang Han turned around, he suddenly saw something that he wanted to work hard, and then his idea of working hard disappeared.

 Chapter 292

    A Chariot!


    Just one second before Jiang Han was going to work hard, a luxurious chariot suddenly appeared in his sight. Although Jiang Han didn''t know how he was found, he might be able to get out of the chariot, although Jiang Han didn''t know who was inside.


    But Jiang Han has money. As long as the other party agrees to take him, Jiang Han doesn''t mind spending a lot of money. Moreover, it seems that there is no other way now.


    That''s it!


    Jiang Han didn''t think much about it. He turned over and jumped down the stairs. Then he galloped like a mad dog towards the chariot on the road.


    This is a very luxurious chariot. Even the chariots are driven by rare Warcraft such as the heroic unicorn. The identity of the people in it must be different, which is why Jiang Han chose it. Maybe the other party is not afraid of the northern underworld family. If he really can''t, he will take 100 Awakening pills for his own life, as long as he can live.


    Whoosh


    Jiang Han raised his speed to the extreme, but in the blink of an eye, he approached the luxurious chariot with a slip of sand.


    At the same time, suddenly a fierce murderous air came out of the driver''s body. The murderous air even made Jiang Han''s hair stand upright from afar. It was terrible!


    This is the breath Jiang Han felt on Ji Tian on that day. At least he was a strong awakened man at the prefecture level. The fierce murderous atmosphere even made Jiang Han feel that he would die on the spot if he dared to step further away from the chariot.


    Wolf before, tiger after!


    Now It''s terrible.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Xu?"


    At this time, suddenly in the chariot came a let Jiang Han feel a little familiar with the voice, but the situation is urgent, for a time can not remember where to hear.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just rotten fish and shrimps." Xu Bo didn''t even take a look at Jiang Han. After all, Xingjun''s soldiers are really vulnerable to attack.


    "This girl, I''ve been chased and killed. I have no choice but to borrow a chariot for a while. I''m willing to buy enough stones for this journey." Jiang Han''s sweat came out. He opened his mouth in a hurry and looked back from time to time. The people of Beiming family might catch up immediately.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, Wan Han agreed, and the voice of Yingnian came up to you


    "Thank you, girl."


    "Miss, how can you..."


    "Uncle Xu, it''s OK. I just feel a little bored. I''d like to see what he will be hunted for."


    "Well Ok... " The coachman was silent, and the murderous air disappeared in an instant. At this moment, Jiang Han flashed into the chariot.


    "Hoo It''s dangerous. "


    After Jiang Han entered the spacious chariot, he immediately opened a small crack in the curtain and looked out before he even had time to take a look at the people inside. He didn''t know if anyone from the North Ming family found him this time.


    "There it is


    Just as Jiang Han opened the curtain, the voice of Beiming family immediately came. Then there was a sound of footsteps. Immediately, a large number of people and horses gathered here.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Han was almost scared to pee. He didn''t even think about it. His hands flashed and didn''t see much. He left a lot of stones and was about to run away again.


    "You Are you being chased by the people of Beiming family? " The girl''s voice reached Jiang Han''s ears.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I have to go. Please, girl." Finish saying Jiang Han to open the door to want to get off, full of brain is thinking about each other in the end is how to find their own.


    "Hee hee, the Beiming family has a way of chasing people. It''s hard for you to escape."


    "I''ll have to fight to the death. I''m sorry, I have to go."


    "Do you dare to bet that it''s the safest thing to be in this chariot now?" That girl''s words make Jiang Han who raises a foot suddenly a meal.


    At this time, Jiang Han looked up and saw the girl in the car, and the other side was also looking at himself with a pair of big watery eyes.


    "Ah


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but shout softly: "is it you?"


    "Hee hee, it''s me!"


    It turned out that she was the daughter who beat Jiang Han 500 Dou Shi in the casino that day. No wonder he was familiar with the voice in the car before. Unexpectedly, he met again in this situation.


    Seeing his acquaintance, Jiang Han really didn''t go any further. He only stopped with a bitter smile. He was even in the mood to sit on one side of the ground. It seemed that he had given up his resistance.


    "Why?" Seeing that Jiang Han really didn''t run away, the girl exclaimed, and then said, "do you really dare to gamble? Aren''t you afraid that I will tie you up and give you to Beiming family? The other party is rich and powerful. Maybe he will reward me once he is happy? "


    "Ha ha." Jiang Han said with a bitter smile: "that''s my waste heat. Anyway, I can''t run away. I''ll give you these things."Said Jiang Han appeared on the hand a majestic long gun.


    "This..." The girl was obviously a person who knew the goods. She was surprised and said, "this Is it a magic weapon? Where did you get it? "


    "Ha ha, I snatched it from the Beiming family at the auction. Can you promise me that I will give it to you, or you can give it to anyone, but It can''t fall into the hands of the northern Ming family. " Jiang Han is still thinking when he is dying. Even if he is dead, he can''t let Beiming family take advantage of him.


    "You gave me something like this?" The girl was obviously a little shocked. I really didn''t expect that Jiang Han could give away a handful of magic soldiers. People died for money and birds died for food. Some people would rather take things into the coffin than give them away. But I didn''t expect that this person was quite open-minded.


    "Well!" Jiang Han nodded heavily, then gave the girl a piece of paper and said, "I hope you can promise me a light request. Later I will lead the people from the North Ming family away. I hope you can give this piece of paper to Su Xin, the leader of the friendship Pavilion, for me in the future."


    "You''re dying and you''re thinking about other people?"


    "It''s just death, actually I should have died, thank you With a word, Jiang Han turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" The girl called to Jiang Han again, and said in a hurry, "where are you going? I said, this is the safest place. Why don''t you believe it? "


    "I..." Jiang Han didn''t finish a word, but he saw the girl hissing. Then a disordered sound of footsteps came, accompanied by a slightly old voice: "big..."


    "Big you, my girl''s chariot likes to be so big. Is it in the way of your Beiming family? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. " The girl snatched the words immediately when the other party only said one word, and her tone was very arrogant.


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel the chrysanthemum''s tightness and whiteness. He says in his heart, where''s the eldest lady? How can she be so arrogant? She''s from the northern underworld family. How dare she talk to her like this? You really don''t want to live?


    Who knows? Never seen the world? Are you spoiled in your own family? No one can see your face in this area, especially the other side is still the famous family of Beiming. It''s estimated that this time it''s not only yourself, but also the girl.


    "It''s broken!"


    Jiang Han''s face turned pale for a moment. It flashed in his mind that the niece of the president of the rude pharmacist''s Union was just as arrogant as this man when he entered the forbidden zone in the first day of junior high school I guess I suffered a big loss.


    Now, it''s just copying. Maybe Both of them will die.

 Chapter 293

    Beiming home Is that the existence that people can drink and scold at will?


    Even in the auction are so overbearing, other people have money can''t rob with them, they can deliberately raise prices pit others, others raise prices is to fight them to death


    Would such a big and unreasonable force be willing to be scolded by a little girl who doesn''t know how powerful she is?


    Therefore, once the girl''s words came out, Jiang Han''s face turned white. It doesn''t matter if he died. Originally, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the Beiming family. But the problem is that he doesn''t want to implicate the girl who helped him. Besides, he has something to explain to her. In case both of them are killed by the Beiming family, it''s not worth it.


    But


    I don''t know why, the scene in Jiang Han''s worry doesn''t appear. This time, the people in the North Ming family are surprisingly easy to talk. The girl scolds her head and face, but there is a silence outside.


    There is no imagined rage, no retort or counterattack.


    After a short silence, the old voice outside rang out: "big..."


    "Big you, you Beiming people are deaf, aren''t you? I''m not afraid of your Beiming family. Uncle Xu, kill one for me first, and let them have a long memory. "


    "This I understand


    Xu Bo''s voice sounded outside the carriage, and then a murderous atmosphere filled the air again. Jiang Han only heard that the man seemed to confront each other outside.


    "What do you want? Our young lady is not a good temper. If you don''t want to die, just go back, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Big Big Cough This girl, to tell you the truth, we are following a villain who is against us. According to our observation, this man is in the chariot. Please forgive me if we can take him down. Otherwise, the owner will blame us I can''t afford it


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Han turned pale again. It seemed that the other party was quite sure that he was here, and he didn''t want to give up at all


    "Oh? I''m not timid to fight against your Beiming family. Can you tell me how he did it right? " The girl didn''t answer the other side''s words, and the other side didn''t dare to rush into the chariot. From this point of view, the girl''s identity was a little terrible, even the Beiming family had to be careful.


    "This..."


    When the girl asked, the people outside the exit hesitated, because he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. He couldn''t say that he robbed their things at the auction, so The other side pondered for a while before replying: "this man has repeatedly opposed us at the auction, deliberately bid up prices, which has caused us great losses."


    "Oh? Suffer losses? What treasures have you photographed in Beiming family? "


    "We..."


    "Hum, you Beiming family are famous for being unreasonable and overbearing. Don''t think I don''t know anything. There''s no one in my car. Go away..." It seems that the girl is very familiar with the style of Beiming family. Just a few words, she can infer what''s the matter. Looking at the magic soldier in her hand, her face sank and her tone became colder.


    Jiang Han can''t help being tight at this time. Even if he doesn''t have a good attitude towards Beiming family Now she let the people of Beiming family Get out of here?


    My God, it''s not fun to really piss off the Beiming family. I''m a living example. I''m in a hurry to be chased and I''m in a mess like a lost dog. Although the coachman outside seems to have a high cultivation, there are also several saints in the Beiming family. I think there are even star Zun level masters who support me at this time. If I really fight, I can''t beat them Hand, the loss is certain.


    "The little girl Don''t you know what fear is? " Jiang Han looks at the girl with a gloomy face in front of him and complains about her hegemony.


    But unexpectedly, this time the performance of the Beiming family refreshed Jiang Han''s cognition. As soon as the girl spoke, there was another silence outside. After a long time, she began to say with a tone of discussion: "this girl, we have been ordered by the master. This time, the master is very angry. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to go back..."


    "Go away!"


    "Uncle Xu, if you don''t leave in five seconds, you can kill me. Otherwise, you can write down their appearance. When you go back, I will naturally talk to my grandfather and their family leader. Let my grandfather kill the rest!"


    Wow


    As soon as the girl said this, there seemed to be an uproar around her, and then the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, and disappeared in a moment.


    Goo


    Jiang Han can''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes are full of shock. I really can''t imagine where the girl''s grandfather is sacred. Even if he is only a famous person, he will let the people of the northern Ming family run away. Is he the blood emperor?


    This time I really met a savior. At this time, Jiang Han finally fell to the ground with a stone. At least this time is temporarily safe.


    "Uncle Xu, let''s leave them alone and go." In a word, it seems that there is no intention of pursuing after the people of Beiming family retreated, and they are ready to leave with Jiang Han for the time being."Well, miss, we Where to? "


    The girl didn''t speak. First she gently lifted the curtain of the chariot, then she took a look at the distance. Sure enough, the people of Beiming family were still watching in the distance. She knew the people of Beiming family too well. Although they retreated, it was only temporary. Naturally, they were waiting. They didn''t dare to rush into the chariot, but Jiang Han always got out of the car, that''s when they were there When Jiang Han''s head is taken down.


    "Hum!"


    "Let''s go to the desert and give them some sand to eat. I''ll see how long they can keep up with each other."


    "Get the order."


    Xu Bo calmly agreed, and then the chariot immediately turned into a strong wind and shot to the outside of Jindu city.


    Jiang Han suddenly found out that the chariot was really fast, which was a bit frightening. It was not as fast as the speed of entering the saint. It seemed that the unicorn really didn''t have a reputation. When it ran, it was almost four feet off the ground. Even the whole chariot was moved a little bit off the ground, and it ran very smoothly without a bit of turbulence.


    And with their gallop, the chariot soon rushed out of the gate of Jindu. In this vast and endless desert, the unicorn is more like a fish into the sea, and its speed has increased by more than one level. Soon after that, the pursuers of Beiming family can''t even see the shadow. The horror of speed can be seen.


    What''s more, the unicorn''s endurance is also frightening. After running for such a long time, he doesn''t have any fatigue. Instead, he runs faster and faster. Jiang Han is not only envious and jealous, but also has a sharp weapon in his heart. He is afraid of Beiming people in the future


    "We We should have escaped their pursuit... " At this time, Jiang Han also secretly opened the curtain and forgot to look back. There was only endless yellow sand behind them, and no one could be seen any more.


    "Do you think it''s so easy for Beiming family to get rid of the people they want to chase?" The girl had a thorough understanding of the Beiming family, and a word immediately made Jiang Han''s face pale again.


    "Do you mean They are still Chasing? But I don''t see any of them Jiang Han complained in his heart. He felt that the Beiming family was just like the maggot of tarsal bone. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    "There are no people, but What do you think this is? "


    As the girl spoke, she gently opened a skylight on the chariot. Along her slender jade finger, Jiang Han saw that it was over them at this time


    Hovering two Falcon.


    "I''ll go!"

 Chapter 294

    Falcon?


    What''s going on?


    Do you mean?


    No!


    Jiang Han looked at the Falcon in the sky, who had been following his chariot, and immediately understood something. No wonder no matter where he went, he was always discovered by the people of the northern Ming family. It turned out that they were all the ghosts.


    Headache!


    The two falcons in the sky are high-grade goods. They are so fast that it''s almost impossible to beat them down. What''s more, there are maybe twenty more falcons to kill. The people of Beiming family have already found them.


    This This


    "The Beiming family cheated!" Jiang Han now decided to take the two falcons. He had no choice but to let them follow him. Thinking that he might never go back, he suddenly collapsed in his seat.


    "Why? It''s not like you. If you dare to fight against the northern underworld family, you should know their skills. Why do you start to despair now? " The girl was a little strange about Jiang Han''s reaction. It''s well known that Beiming family is good at taming animals. He thought Jiang Han knew it as well, but now his reaction is obviously Just now I know. Is it only in the mountains?


    "I I really don''t know that the Beiming family has this ability. Before, I thought that everything would be fine if they were covered with black gauze. I really didn''t expect that they would be haunted. It''s a lot of bad luck now... "


    "Hee hee, don''t be afraid. If you meet me, just enjoy yourself. I have a way..." The girl turned her eyes, as if she didn''t pay attention to the two falcons at all.


    Jiang Han''s expression on Wen Yan''s face was not relaxed. He said weakly, "what can I do? Kill these two falcons? It''s probably useless. The northern Ming family hates me to the bone. It''s estimated that something like smell has been imprinted by them. Even killing these two falcons is useless. They will definitely send more animals to me. "


    "I can use such a mean way!" That girl white river cold one eye, then suddenly stand up a way: "take off clothes!"


    "What


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Han catapulted like an electric shock, ran to the corner, hugged her shoulder tightly, and even said with trembling: "you What do you want to do? "


    "I..."


    Seeing this scene, the girl couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then she took out a small porcelain vase from the ring, and some faint fragrance filled the chariot.


    She pointed to the small bottle and said, "what are you thinking? Just now, you''re right. They''re hiding in the northern underworld. They find you by Warcraft''s sensitive smell. Now your clothes also have your smell. We''ll try to divert the tiger from the mountain, and my bottle of medicine can completely erase your original taste. The northern underworld can''t find you. ¡±


    "wow So amazing? " Jiang Han smell speech immediately eyes a bright, like found a savior general, immediately came to the spirit.


    "But..." Then Jiang Han hesitated again and said, "girl, I want to ask you a question. Please make atonement."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Ha ha I mean, how do you seem to know so much about Beiming family Even Even the way to deal with them is so skillful? "


    Indeed, Jiang Han can''t miss this. This girl is incredible. She knows the Beiming family like the palm of her hand. She can drink and scold the people of the Beiming family at will. Now she has come up with a way to break their animal training method. I''m afraid to think about it.


    "What''s the point." The girl''s face flashed a touch of disdain and said: "the number of times of hostility of the northern Ming family is more, naturally there are all kinds of ways. After a long illness, you can rest assured that I will not harm you."


    "Well, I know." Jiang Han nodded heavily, which he didn''t doubt. If the other party really wanted to hurt himself, he had already handed him over just now. What''s more, the other party had already handed back the prescriptions of Hualong Qingtian and awaking Dan to him, and Jiang Han had no reason to doubt him.


    "Girl, I dare not thank you for your kindness. Today you saved my life. I hope you can repay me in the future. It''s just I don''t understand why you Why would you help me? "


    Jiang Han raises another question, and it''s just a one-sided relationship between them. It''s obviously not worthwhile to offend such a huge Beiming family again for this one-sided relationship. Jiang Han has to ask this question.


    "Because..."


    "It''s fun It''s more fun to do the right thing with Beiming family. "


    Well


    Jiang Han was not only stunned when he heard that he was just for fun. I really don''t know what kind of unruly young lady she is. Is it so fun to be against the Beiming family? That''s killing


    "Well I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet... " Jiang Han had to find an excuse to get out of the way.


    "Call me Xueer. Hurry up and take off your clothes. It won''t be fun when the master of Beiming family comes." It seems that the girl doesn''t want to reveal her real name. She just uses Xueer to deal with it and urges Jiang Han again.


    "Well All right Jiang Han knows that it''s not the time to confine himself to trifles. Without hesitation, he tears his coat."Ah


    "You This is... "


    Jiang Han''s upper body has just been exposed. Xueer can''t help but shout. Her arm is shaking and points at Jiang Han. Even her voice is shaking, as if she has been greatly shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Han was not only puzzled for a moment, but also did he get something from Beiming family? It shouldn''t be.


    "You On me This is Some scars... "


    Xueer trembled for a long time before she made it clear. Jiang Han also knew what the other party was surprised at.


    "These scars? I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. It''s all left during training. It''s hard to eliminate it. I''m sorry to scare you Jiang Han didn''t expect that Xueer was not even afraid of Beiming family. He was afraid of this scar on his body. He didn''t think so much about it for a while, so he felt a little embarrassed.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid, but shocked. I didn''t expect you to have so many scars..." After the initial shock, Cher also looks calm.


    "That''s good. Is that how I throw out my clothes?"


    Xueer did not speak, but nodded in silence.


    But when he turns around and throws his back, he can see nothing clearly.


    "Ah..." Xueer snores again and says to Jiang Han who has just turned around: "you On your back. "


    "On the back..." Jiang Han turned his head and looked at his back. It seemed that he understood Xueer''s meaning and said in a soft voice: "the wound on his back It''s a disgrace to the soldiers


    "You So you''d rather be pierced than run away? " Xueer seems to be shocked by Jiang Han''s words, and her eyes are full of surprise.


    Jiang Han nodded in silence, indicating his attitude.


    "I I admire you very much You can see these wounds. You are not bragging. I am honored to be friends with you. "


    "Me too!" Jiang Han shook hands with Xueer with a smile, took the porcelain vase from her hand and said, "well How does it work? "


    "It''s very simple, just a few smears on your body..." Xueer is still afraid to face the wounds in front of Jiang Han''s chest, especially the wounds beside her chest. Everyone can see that maybe Jiang Han has already returned to the embrace of the stars when she moved a few millimeters.


    "I can''t understand him!" Xueer holds her chin in her hands and looks at Jiang Han smeared with liquid medicine in front of her. She falls into meditation.

 Chapter 295

    Whoo


    It has to be said that the medicine Xueer gave to Jiang Han still has a miraculous effect. Soon after it was applied, they soon got rid of the two haunting falcons, which also made Jiang Han feel relieved.


    This time, it''s really a near death and extremely dangerous. If it''s not for Xueer, Jiang Han really doesn''t think he can escape the pursuit of Beiming family. Once it''s in their hands, Jiang Han believes that he has no good end.


    Fortunately, with a false alarm, Jiang Han gets rid of the Falcon and has a chance to return to his hometown. I believe that in Su Xin''s territory, no force dares to mess around.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After about half an hour''s running, the chariot began to slow down. After all, after such a long time of galloping and running, even the unicorn couldn''t bear it. It''s time to stop and rest.


    "White rose is tired. Let''s go down and sit down. I''ll take you back later." Xueer gets up first, lifts the curtain of the chariot and goes down. She stretches slowly. Her graceful figure looks very attractive.


    Whoo


    After a bumpy ride, Jiang Han can''t help but take a long breath after getting off the bus. In fact, he is only wearing a piece of clothes. Because he was lost on the road before, now he can only be naked, and there is no way.


    In this way, the scar on his body was also clearly seen by Xu Bo. Originally, Xu Bo had disdain in his eyes. At this time, he immediately changed into another kind of eyes, and the disdain in his eyes instantly disappeared.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he was also a practitioner, and his disdain was his disrespect for Jiang Han''s wounds.


    Jiang Han, although his strength is not so good, he deserves to be a soldier.


    The wound on the back is a disgrace to the soldier.


    "Come here and let''s have a chat." Xueer obviously doesn''t want to be heard by Xu Bo. Xu Bo, as a bodyguard and groom, naturally knows his eldest daughter''s mind like the palm of his hand. Moreover, it seems that Jiang Han can''t pose any threat to Xueer. He simply drives his chariot to the right for a long distance and leaves them wisely.


    At this time, the time is approaching dusk, although the desert is still hot and dry, but compared with the dreary chariot, at least with the wind blowing, I don''t feel so hot and unbearable for a moment.


    Xueer and Jiang Han sit side by side after a short distance. At this time, Jiang Han''s mood is relaxed, but he only feels hungry. I think so. Since he went out in the morning, Jiang Han still hasn''t touched rice. Before, his spirit has been in a tense state, and he doesn''t feel anything. When he calms down, he only feels that his viscera are protesting strongly. That kind of feeling is similar When it''s uncomfortable.


    But Jiang Han also suddenly remembered that Su Su had a few rabbits roasted for her to eat before, but now there are still a few left in his ring, so it''s better to take them out now


    As soon as he thought about it, Jiang Han didn''t hesitate any more. With a flash of light in his hand, he took out two rabbits. It was just as he thought. It was only a few days. The meat had not gone bad and could be eaten completely.


    "Why? Rabbit, what are you doing


    Looking at Xueer in the distance silently all the time, she not only feels a little curious when she sees the rabbit in Jiang Han''s hand.


    "Hey, hey I''m a little hungry. I want to bake two rabbits. Do you mind? If you mind, I can bake them in a far place Jiang Han got up and left.


    "No, but I''m really curious. Can you bake a rabbit? Hee hee, I really want to have a look. " Xueer is bored anyway. What do you mind about this kind of thing? In fact, she is a little hungry, just not as hungry as Jiang Han.


    "For a long time, it''s hard to avoid that one can only drink a little blood outside." In his speech, Jiang Han took out some medicinal materials he had bought in Jishi before. Many of them even had roots and stems on them. If the medicinal materials were removed, they could be used as firewood. After all, it''s hard to find something that can burn in the desert.


    "Oh, you''re good at thinking about it, but what do you do with so many herbs? Are you For a moment, Xueer''s eyes are full of incredible shock.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I bought these for my friends." Jiang Han didn''t tell Xueer the truth.


    "It''s almost the same. Fortunately, you''re not a pharmacist, or I''ll have a heart attack. But then again, you really have two hands." Xueer''s surprised look just passed away climbs to her face again, because just as he is talking, he finds that Jiang Han has built a suggested stove, and his technique is extremely skillful.


    "I know a little bit about it."


    When Jiang Han spoke, his hands kept moving. He skillfully cut the rabbit''s belly, then folded a thick rhizome as a grill, rolled up and down, and began to bake.


    The skin outside the rabbit became tender, the smell of the surrounding air became more and more strong, and Xueer''s face began to become more shocked.That kind of aroma almost can be said to be pervasive, just like penetrating through the pores of her body. Just smelling it, she felt much lighter. It also made Xueer, who was already a little hungry, have a big appetite in an instant. She can''t help tearing off a piece to taste it now.


    Crackle Crackle


    With the roar of fire, Jiang Han lowered his head and concentrated on the barbecue. The light of the fire made him blush, and even perspiration oozed from his forehead. However, he had no intuition. After all, these were nothing compared with the iron making stove. He was just like a statue, only a little smoke and aroma came out from the head of the fire The salt seasoning was slowly infiltrated into the meat, and the rabbit also showed a light golden color.


    "God, a seemingly rough stove and ordinary rabbit can give off such an attractive smell?" Xueer was crying in her heart. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t believe that the fragrance she couldn''t stop was just baked with a fire and a few grains of salt.


    This


    Xueer knows that all this is not because of the rabbit and salt, but because of the people in front of her, and only he can do it.


    Looking at the man in front of her who is absorbed in barbecue, Xueer is also stunned. She thinks that she has eaten all kinds of delicacies since she was young, and there is nothing to eat that can arouse her interest. But at this moment, she finds that she is wrong. All the delicacies she has eaten before are not as good as the rabbit in front of her eyes!


    "Xueer girl, the rabbit is baked. You haven''t eaten for most of the day. Would you like one?"


    Jiang Han''s words make Xueer wake up suddenly. At this time, she looks at the rabbit with attractive fragrance in front of her. However, she can''t say no. she completely forgets that she is a lady from a big family and the most precious group of people in this continent. How can such coarse food get into her mouth.


    "Well Good, good Good Xueer swallowed her saliva, and even couldn''t wait to pick up the rabbit.


    "Eat it, you can see that there is no poison..." Jiang Han smiles very generously and hands the whole rabbit to Xueer.


    "You You must be very hungry after roasting for so long. Let''s have some... " Xueer feels a little embarrassed. She just looks up to see Jiang Han''s gentle smile. The light of the fire is jumping. In addition, the golden light of the sun at dusk is crisscrossing gently on his face. It''s so bright.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll bake it again. Have a taste." Jiang Han is a little hairy when she looks straight into Xueer''s eyes. Then she quickly sets up a rabbit and barbecues it skillfully.


    "Well...!" Xueer nodded gently, then opened her lips, slowly tore off a piece of meat and put it into her mouth

 Chapter 296

    "Really It''s delicious


    "Originally, a rabbit can be so delicious..."


    Xueer didn''t take a bite of the meat like all the people who had eaten Jianghan''s food before. She even put down the rabbit in her hand and looked at Jianghan in front of her eyes. Her eyes kept flowing. She just felt that the whole body was lighter and the world around her became beautiful, crispy and crisp Fragrance does not say, a mouthful of swallowing, even there will be a faint fragrance of medicine from the abdomen throughout the body''s taste buds, wonderful.


    This Everything is baked by the man in front of you. Even from the scar on his body, you can see that he is like a standard soldier in both mind and body. But I never thought that he has such delicate side.


    Once again, Xueer and all the people have the same idea, maybe After eating this time, there is no next meal.


    This How can I


    For the first time in her life, Xueer even felt that there was something in the world that could not be bought by power and money, but it looked so rough.


    One Ordinary roast rabbit.


    "It''s really delicious. Thank you for the rabbit." In fact, Xueer only ate two rabbit legs. Most of the rest have not moved yet, but she has the meaning of putting them down.


    "You''re welcome. There''s nothing in return for Xueer''s saving my life, and it''s not worth mentioning." Jiang Han also took up his rabbit and wolfed down his strength.


    "Well What are your plans for the future? Why don''t I send you out of the forbidden zone? If you leave here, the northern underworld family will never find you again. " Although this time of one-sided relationship, two people get along with the time is not much, compared with the last time, Xueer a little bit more reluctant, but for the safety of this person, she still said such words.


    "Me?"


    Jiang Han pointed to his nose, then chuckled: "I will not leave here, because I have unfinished mission."


    "Mission? You''ve offended the Beiming family now. Do you want to live here? They are very overbearing. If they don''t have enough strength, they can hardly escape their encirclement and suppression. Moreover, as far as I know, they can stay here for two months at most. If they really have something to do, they can come back when they leave. " It can be seen that Xueer is really worried about the safety of Jianghan.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but there are some things I have to do now. I don''t have time. If I was killed by Beiming family, I''m not strong enough. I can''t blame others." When Jiang Han said this, although his tone was a little flat, his face revealed a very determined expression.


    "You Not afraid to die? Don''t you cherish your life so much? " Xueer is really worried because she knows too much about Beiming family. They will never let an enemy run around on their eyelids. They will try their best to kill Jiang Han.


    "I will cherish life, because I want to leave life to do unfinished things, don''t worry." Jiang Han then stood up to put out the fire in front of him and said with a gentle smile: "it''s getting late, we Go back. "


    "Well All right Beimingxue stood up and said: "today''s time is still very happy, if you have nothing to do in the future Can you come out with me every day Speak up. I''m suffocating in this desert. "


    Jiang Han was stunned when he heard that he was pressed for time, but he couldn''t bear to refuse the words of the life-saving benefactor. Seeing her identity, he knew that it was hard for anyone to do without any formality in front of her, and he only nodded his head and agreed.


    "No problem, girl. I''m worried about your help. I should do something for you."


    "Every evening, how about meeting at ten li gate?" Xueer looks very happy with Jiang Han''s reply, and her face is full of smiles.


    "That''s nature."


    In this way, on the way back, they specially drew the place, agreed the time and location, said goodbye to Xueer in a busy city, and then went to their temporary residence.


    has snow to his own medicine Jianghan recently did not have to worry about the North Yin family''s eyeliner, all the way back to their temporary residence smoothly, at this time the sky darkened, everything returned to normal, all the noise and soul stirring during the day with the day gradually came to a close, and for Jiang Han, it is alive again.


    "Well, you came back a little late today. What did you do? As soon as he enters the room, Jiang Han finds that Su Su has already been waiting there, with a worried look on his face. "


    "It''s nothing. I just think there may be a breakthrough in the near future. I''ve turned around everywhere." Jiang Han casually finds an excuse. He doesn''t want to bring any more trouble to Su Xin. If Su Xin knows about being chased by the Beiming family, she will go to them to settle accounts with her temper. But the Beiming family is also a giant. If anything happens, it''s inevitable that both sides will be hurt.


    "Forget it. It''s for you. My sister gave it to you." Su Su gives Jiang Han a scroll when he talks."What''s this?" As soon as Jiang Han saw it, he couldn''t help but see a flash in front of his eyes. He took it and quickly unfolded it. He saw two big words shining in gold.


    "Chasing the sun...!"


    Goo


    "This is Fighting skills? Or How to fight in flight Jiang Han can''t help feeling numb. The benefits of this thing to him are immeasurable.


    Because, when he saw the word "chasing the sun", he had already seen the description of fighting skills in the next row, which explained that this fighting skill could enable the soldiers before entering the saint to fly in the air.


    What is this concept? Doesn''t it mean that


    Oh, my God!


    Jiang Han knows that he is still a long way away from becoming a saint. He always envies those saints who can defend the air. After all, the speed can''t be improved by a single bit. What''s more, if he can defend the air, he will have a huge advantage in the battle of the same level. Even if he can''t fight against the strong, he can still run.


    It''s just a supernatural skill!


    Such a precious thing


    "Take it. My sister took it specially for you at the auction. How about these? Do you know my sister''s?" Su Su did not forget to seize any chance to match them.


    "Auction? Are there any other treasures at the auction? Why do I I am


    Jiang Han almost lost his mouth when he was excited. He quickly changed his tongue and said, "Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because my sister didn''t let me take the auction at all. She bought it directly from the back. She really took great pains for you, for fear that you would die in that arena."


    "Well Thank you very much, Captain su. You can help me convey your thanks later. "


    "I don''t want to convey. When she comes, you can tell her by yourself."


    "Will captain Su come over later?" Jiang Han''s voice trembled and he looked excited.


    "Of course. Don''t you know we haven''t eaten yet? You white eyed wolf Su Su looks resentful. She must have been hungry for a long time.


    "I All right

 Chapter 297

    "Beimingxue, how dare you


    At the same time when Jiang Han returns to his temporary residence, Xueer, who had saved Jiang Han before, also returns to a luxury building that looks like a large inn.


    Why just Like an inn?


    The answer is very simple, because every year the Beiming family in Jishi city will come to participate, and how can the noble Beiming family live in an inn with other families? Therefore, every year the Beiming family will package the largest Inn in Jindu in advance. One package lasts for a few months, and its wealth can be seen


    Xueer girl, who had saved Jiang Han before, went all the way to Beiming''s residence after parting with Jiang Han. She What are you doing? Report Jiang Han?


    Definitely not.


    Because as soon as she got off the chariot, several servants came out of the station and took over the chariot with great respect. The rest of the people bowed and bowed when they faced her.


    Only at this time, a young man came out of the hospital. His face was gloomy and terrible. When he saw Xueer, he immediately gave a heavy rebuke: "Beiming snow, how dare you, anyone dare to save?"


    Beiming snow?


    Originally Xueer is called beimingxue, she Are you from Beiming family?


    My God! But as a member of Beiming family, why does she have to save Jianghan?


    Beiming snow in the face of the young man''s drink rebuke, if not heard, at the foot of the speed does not reduce, just red lips lightly open, light mouth: "Beiming text, my courage has always been so big, still use you to open?"


    "You..." There was a flash of anger on beimingwen''s face. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be arrogant because of your favor. Today, my father was very angry when he learned what you have done, so you are waiting to be imprisoned."


    "Ha ha, you don''t give me any dirty words here. If you really want to confine me, I will pull you up!" With a word, beimingxue turns around and walks like her own room. It seems that the relationship between the brothers and sisters is not very good.


    And just as Beiming snow was about to step into the room, a powerful voice suddenly reverberated in every corner of Nuo Da''s yard.


    "Cher, you haven''t eaten yet. Come to Dad. I have something to ask you."


    This voice


    If Jiang Han is still here now, I''m afraid he will run away immediately after hearing it, because the voice is too familiar and terrible.


    Just during the day today, Jiang Han was competing with this man fiercely. This voice is the owner of the Beiming family Beimingzheng.


    And when his words came out, even Beiming snow had to stop. He had to cover his forehead with his hand. Then he vomited the tip of his tongue and went to Beiming''s room step by step.


    At this time, Beiming is sitting in the room with cigarette curling. On the wall on his back, there is a huge mural. It''s a big fish trying to fly. The decoration is very luxurious. Although it''s only a temporary residence, every inch of it is decorated very carefully. It''s not hard to see the rich background of Beiming family.


    "Father..."


    Beiming snow step by step came to Beiming is in front of, low head light shout a.


    "Xueer, you have grown up, not a child, how can you still be such a fool?" Beiming is facing this No, his eyes were full of kindness when he was the only apple of the eye of the whole Beiming family. Even though Beiming snow poked such a big basket today, he still couldn''t bear to scold her loudly.


    "Father I am


    After biting her teeth, Beiming snow took a deep breath as if she had made a decision and said, "father, I know everything about today. It''s just that we are auctioning things according to the normal procedure of the auction. We don''t mean to embarrass our Beiming family. In the end, isn''t it that Beiming family was also auctioned at a high price? Don''t you think it''s unreasonable and overbearing for us to do so? "


    "Overbearing?" Beiming first gave a slight smile, then poured a cup of hot tea for her baby daughter and herself, and said, "Xueer, you are still young, and you have never been wandering outside. Doesn''t this happen every day? What''s more, it''s impossible to take this place. Whoever has a hard fist makes sense. If our Beiming family doesn''t do it, other people will do it. Do you think they are all idiots? Don''t you find that we Beiming people are all in that group today? "


    Then Beiming took a sip of tea and continued: "if our Beiming family is not a big power, it will be the same as him. At that time, there will be no such kind girl as Xueer to help us. Xueer, you are also big. Remember Dad''s words, in this world, the strong are respected, and there is no reason to speak."


    "There''s no reason in this world, but we can have reason in our heart. We don''t have to care what others do, just do our best." Beimingxue is obviously not convinced by beimingzheng''s words, and is still fighting with a rising face.


    Beiming was hearing the words and said with a smile: "Xueer, you are kind-hearted. How can you be a father? But even if we give up, how long can he live? Can you protect him for the rest of your life? You can''t fail to understand the truth that every man is innocent and guilty. "


    With that, Beiming Zheng added: "if he doesn''t have enough strength, he shouldn''t take this deadly thing. What''s more, today he offended the authority of my Beiming family. If I don''t show anything, do you think Dad can raise his head in front of others? Not to mention, Jin Lin is also here today. Do you think I can take it as if nothing happened? "As soon as he heard the two words Jinlin, beimingxue''s face immediately sank down. He couldn''t help but angry and said, "father, can you not always mention the jins in front of me?"


    "Ah? Ha ha ha ha


    Beiming is seeing the reflection of Beiming snow, suddenly burst into laughter, and then said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter, Xueer, your uncle Jin has nothing to say to you. He has no daughter under his knees, and he has loved you since childhood. When you were a child, you liked riding on his head most, and you forgot?"


    As soon as I think of Jin Lin, who is not annoying and a little rough, beimingxue''s face is not so gloomy, but he is still not happy. Then he says leisurely: "I know uncle Jin is good to me, but But


    "Xueer, Xiao Peng Wang''s potential is not low. He''s very talented, and I''m very optimistic about him. Although he''s unavoidably arrogant in character, he has the capital, but no matter how crazy he is, he can''t speak louder to you, otherwise you don''t need me to do it, and uncle Jin will have to take off his leg."


    "But I just don''t like her, father. Don''t you think about it for your daughter? Do you really have the heart to let me spend my whole life in my heart? " When beimingxue said this, she had infinite pleading and disappointment in her eyes. I don''t know how many times she said such pleading. I can imagine how much she expected to get the desired result, but her eyes showed that she felt impossible.


    "Feelings are cultivated slowly. As a son of the world, Wang Xiaopeng is also a character and successor of the Jin family. He has good potential in all aspects. After you marry, you will be a princess, and your father will be relieved."


    Beiming snow gently droops her head, as if she has no desire to speak.


    "Alas..." Beiming naturally knew what her woman was thinking. She sighed and said in a soft voice, "Xueer, the Beiming family and the Jin family are good friends. There are many good girls in the Jin family. If it''s not for the ancestors'' orders, dad doesn''t want to embarrass you so much. Even if you like an ordinary person, as long as you are happy, dad will nod, but Dad can''t be that unfaithful and unfilial person, Cher. Do you understand? Xiao Peng Wang''s marriage is your grandfather''s marriage. Dad has no way, even your grandfather Don''t you force me to arrange it? This is There is no room for discussion. "


    "Father I''m tired and want to go back to rest. " Beimingxue didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. It seemed that she was a little frustrated and sad, as if she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Go Don''t think too much, have a good rest Beiming is looking at the silent Beiming snow sighed, alone eyes constantly flashing, do not know what to think.

 Chapter 298

    After the sun


    In the dead of night, Jiang Han looks at his fighting skill and falls into meditation. This fighting skill can be said to be a timely help to him. Jiang Han has already made up his mind that if he doesn''t lay a good foundation, he won''t become a saint. Now, it''s not difficult to lay this foundation.


    Originally, it''s hard enough to break through one of the orifices to 108. Now, he''s fighting for money because of awakening Dan, but the problem is that it''s not enough to have enough stones. What''s more, now he has opened up Feilian''s orifices. It must be a long way to go if he wants to open up all the orifices to 108 Not being able to defend the air really had a great influence on him.


    But with this fighting skill, it''s not the same. It''s not only of great benefit in the war, but also won''t be chased like a lost dog all day long. Just like today''s situation, if you join him, you will rush to Su Xin''s territory. You can still be chased like that and almost die


    Su Xin is really a big hand. It''s estimated that such fighting skills cost a lot of money, and she knows what she needs most now. Although she is cold every day, she knows herself very well.


    This woman


    Every time Jiang Han thinks of Su Xin''s words in the face of the rock god last time, it makes his heart slip through a warm current. In addition to several people who really care about him, there are always people who want him to die, but no one wants him to live. Even those who really care about him don''t say those words so affectionately, which makes Jiang Han very moved, and even feel the relationship between them The Department has come to the point of terror.


    Jiang Feng, Zhu Qing, Zhu Yan Su Xin.


    Among these people who are still alive, Su Xin has completely occupied the same important position as them.


    Although they have only been in contact for less than a month, with Su Su''s strong efforts, their relationship can be described as rapid, and they can''t escape.


    Moreover, the thought that he was going to leave Jiang Han two months later made his heart ache. He didn''t even dare to think of how to face that moment and leave their sisters here


    Whoo


    How can everything be satisfactory.


    Jiang Han is a little tired after being chased today. He just recognizes the new Doujie and goes to sleep soon. Tomorrow, he has to squeeze out all the time to get in touch with the fighting skills as soon as possible. For Yukong, everything can be postponed. After all, the next fight is getting closer day by day.


    The next day, when Jiang Han got up, he felt that it was rare for him to feel so relaxed and comfortable. The wrestling and auction had come to an end for the time being. Jiang Han, the elixir of the next auction, was already ready. The only thing left was to study the magic weapon of the earth and learn new fighting skills to catch up with the sun.


    The leading power of pursuing the sun is naturally greater than that of researching the magic weapon of the place. Therefore, after Jiang Han sent away Su Xin sisters, he only devoted himself to the study of pursuing the sun. In fact, it''s not very difficult to learn this fighting skill. Especially, Jiang Han now has the heart of fighting, and learning this kind of thing is getting twice the result with half the effort Although you can''t follow your heart, you can walk more than three feet above the ground. It must take you a few days to walk in the sky. It''s no different from a strong man who enters the holy kingdom.


    "It''s really cool."


    After Jiang Hanfei got up, he only felt that he was more sensitive to the wind. He could resist the wind completely, and even fight without much consumption. This is absolutely beneficial for the long journey in the future. At the same time, he also had to sigh that such fighting skills can be auctioned out, which is just outrageous.


    Fighting skill is actually a very strange thing, which is divided into ordinary fighting skill, advanced fighting skill and talent fighting skill.


    It''s easy to explain the natural fighting skills. It''s a kind of memory in the blood. Basically, after awakening the blood, you can use it yourself. For example, the Jiang family''s Yufeng, the Qian family''s borrowing and the Zhu family''s holding fire are completely different from the blood characteristics. The blood characteristics are awakening, and the blood will have it. The higher the awakening, the stronger the memory of the natural fighting skills, The more advanced the fighting skills used, the more abnormal they will become. Therefore, awakening blood will bring unimaginable benefits to blood soldiers, which is the gap and sorrow of ordinary soldiers.


    The blood warrior only needs to constantly awaken his blood. As an ordinary soldier, even if he works hard, he can''t compare with other people''s blood awakening.


    Before the event, as a 100% pure blood soldier, his advantages have now been fully highlighted. It is not difficult for him to wake up, even the memory of his natural fighting skills should be clear. From his only advanced awakening, he can use the rest of Jiangliang''s blood soldiers, and even the Jiangliang step of the prefecture level awakening Different from ordinary people''s super long play, he can take more than ten steps when he is only a teenager, and the end is very terrible. If he reaches the point of ultimate awakening, and then takes hundreds of steps, I''m afraid no one can be his opponent any more


    That''s the advantage of blood These are the benefits of blood.


    The common fighting skills are better explained. They are some moves that everyone can use. After countless years of summary, they can strengthen the attack moves. Even ordinary soldiers can learn and apply them. They are just the operation methods of fighting spirit in meridians. They are simple and common.But the advanced fighting skill is totally different. It''s the most incredible fighting skill. It''s said that it''s all engraved from the inner alchemy and memory of some ancient Warcraft, and none of them is engraved on a special scroll. Moreover, if you want to learn the above fighting skill, you must absorb this inscription into your own fighting aperture. Once you have absorbed all of it, it will become your own skill, but this scroll is not easy The axis becomes a piece of white paper, and the fighting skills become a kind of memory and move, even if you want to teach it to others.


    If you really want to teach it to others, you can only extradite this kind of inscription from your own fighting orifices a little bit. There is no need to say more about the difficulties. If you are careless, you will lose both sides. If you forget your fighting skills, even the inscription will lose.


    Therefore, each of the advanced fighting skills is sky high price, and the effect is endless, so it rarely appears in the auction, but such a fighting skill that can control the air is inferior.


    Although its value is not the same, after all, Yukong is a skill that everyone can master after becoming a saint, which is inferior in terms of potential value. In fact, this kind of so-called Yukong is very difficult to practice. Even if it has a small success, it is difficult to support the long-term Yukong because it has no fighting heart. It can only surprise in the same level battle, so this kind of fighting skill is outstanding Now it''s said at the auction.


    But Jiang Han is different. He has a fighting heart. The most important thing is that he has pure Fei Lian blood. He has the ability to resist the wind and the talent of speed blessing. It''s easy to use. In fact, this fighting skill is just like tailor-made for Jiang Han. It doesn''t play a big role in his hands.

 Chapter 299

    For a whole day, Jiang Han was almost immersed in a kind of excited mood. At this time, the inscription on the fighting skill in front of him had almost faded to the point that he could hardly see anything clearly, which meant that he was almost ready to learn the fighting skill completely. After a little test just now, he also found that the fighting skill was extremely simple to use, I believe it is very simple It won''t take Ben a few days to master it completely.


    With this kind of supernatural skill, when you go to the arena, you will have a heavy guarantee.


    Beautiful!


    Jiang Han is in a good mood all day. As the sun is getting dark, he thinks it''s time to take a look outside the city. After all, he has an agreement with Xueer, and Jiang Han mostly knows what Xueer means


    After all, how can Jiang Han He De let a very noble young lady meet with her every day? After a long time of contact with Su Xin and Su Su, Jiang Han also has a certain understanding of women. What they say is totally different from what they think. For example, this Xueer wants to talk with her and have a look at the scenery. In fact, what''s the wind in the desert Jingke can see that as for chatting, Xueer even conceals her identity. They didn''t know each other before, so there''s nothing to talk about. What''s more, it''s time for dinner. I''m afraid the fool knows what''s going on.


    In fact, Xueer is just addicted to her own rabbit. She finds such an excuse


    Therefore, Jiang Han prepared everything early. First, he prepared dinner for Su Xin''s sisters. Then he found some leg of lamb, rabbit and pheasant that could be baked in the wild and went all the way to the agreed place.


    Jiang Han arrived at the place agreed by the two people at the appointed time, but at this time, Xueer hasn''t arrived. In fact, Jiang Han knows that a lady like Xueer must have a lot of things to deal with. It''s not realistic to want to go out every day, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he has nothing to do. It''s better to sit down and have a drink If Xueer doesn''t come after sunset, it''s not too late to go back.


    Under the roar of liquor, Jiang Han felt the afterglow of the setting sun in the desert. Although the huge round sun was already a little red, it still had afterglow. The heat waves came to his face. In addition, he was drinking liquor. It was naturally hot and dry, but in fact, it had to be said that although the surrounding environment was a bit bad, the scenery was still very attractive, and the golden sand was thrown on fire Red, a sea of sand that you can''t see at a glance. There are several storms from time to time. It''s easy to feel the contempt of a drop in the ocean when you are in it. It makes people feel that no matter how strong the cultivation is, it''s still so weak and worthless compared with heaven and earth.


    As time goes by, Xueer hasn''t come yet, and Jiang Han is the only one in the world around him. In the waiting space, Jiang Han can''t help thinking about who Xueer is. She looks very noble. What''s more, although she has a little bit of a lady''s temper, she never has the arrogance of looking down on others. It''s common It''s very difficult for a young lady to have the quality. At the beginning, she was invited to watch the battle by her export just because she had pressed 500 stones.


    But the problem is What kind of power can make Beiming family so afraid? The daughter of the blood emperor?


    Forget it Jiang Han took another sip of the liquor. Since the other party didn''t want to reveal his identity, he stopped thinking. Now half of the sun is buried below the horizon. Jiang Han has been waiting for more than an hour. It seems that the other party can''t come again today.


    At this point, Jiang Han stands up and stretches. Just as he is about to leave, he suddenly hears Xueer''s voice ringing behind him.


    "Ah You are still here... "


    "Why?" Then he turned around and said with a smile, "what''s in your heart?"


    There is no complaint, no questioning, no unhappiness. Although Xueer is more than an hour later than the time they agreed before, Jiang Han has been waiting, and now it seems that his waiting has been rewarded.


    Xueer is really here, but it''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that Jiang Han also understands that Xueer is a trustworthy person. Even if it''s so late, she doesn''t forget to come and have a look. Although it''s very likely that Jiang Han has already left when he comes, she still comes.


    To be able to make friends with people with good reputation is the happiest thing for Jiang Han That''s what Cher thought.


    "Sorry I''m late. I didn''t expect you to You''re still waiting here I am Xueer was obviously moved when she saw Jiang Han. She didn''t expect that people who only met two sides could wait for her so long.


    "It doesn''t matter. There must be a reason why you''re late. Originally, I planned to go back after sunset." Jiang Han looks at xue''er, only feeling that she is worried today, and her whole face is full of fatigue and unhappiness.


    Xueer shakes her head first, then goes to Jiang Han and sits down. After a moment''s silence, she says, "my family don''t want me to come out. I sneak out secretly. It''s hard to get rid of them until I get rid of them..."


    "What..." Jiang Han can''t help but give a cry. Then he takes a look around. As expected, he doesn''t find the shadow of the chariot and Xu Bo yesterday. Xueer ran out by herself."Miss Cher This I''m afraid it''s not very good. You have a noble status. How can you run around by yourself in such a place? Besides, I don''t want to see you make trouble with your family for me. " Jiang Han didn''t expect Xueer to sneak out, which made him feel guilty.


    "It''s ok I often sneak out by myself. This is not the first time. They can''t help me. " Xueer looks indifferent in her eyes. It seems that her bad mood is not because her family won''t let her go out.


    "Well Well That Have you had your meal? I brought with me today... "


    As soon as she heard this, Xueer''s gloomy face immediately brightened up. Then she said with a faint smile, "well, I was hungry originally. Today, I wasted a lot of effort to get rid of them. My stomach is going to growl. I''m afraid I won''t see you here, so I can only go hungry at night..."


    "Ha ha, no, are you in a hurry to go back? If you start baking now, it will take a while Jiang Han is afraid to delay too much time and make Xueer''s family worried.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve wasted so much energy to come out and say a word to you. It''s a big loss to leave." When Xueer talks, she looks at Jiang Han''s leg of lamb and rabbit, looking forward to it.


    "Well I''m relieved. "


    Jianghan and Xueer are sitting opposite each other. In the middle is a burning fire. At this time, the last trace of the sunset has sunk below the horizon. The night is getting colder, but this fire makes people feel extra warm.


    As the tongue of fire blows, nuota''s legs are very flexible in Jiang Han''s hands. They are constantly flipped gently, and the condensed oil slowly drips down the tender meat in the fire, and sometimes some flames start up.


    "Oh, I really envy you free people..."


    After a short silence, Xueer suddenly said something that shocked Jiang Han.


    These so-called free men There''s nothing to admire.


    It''s not the first time that Jiang Han has said such words. Don''t the young masters and young ladies of the children of the rich family often have such feelings, but they don''t know that these so-called free people have to do their best just to survive.


    Life is as good as Xiang Chuyao. Even pharmacists can take this kind of pronucleus from others without any cost.


    Do you know what''s good for you?

 Chapter 300

    Cher I don''t think it''s like this.


    Jiang Han asks himself that Xueer is not like a spoiled girl. She must have received a very good education since she was a child. She is not the kind of person who can''t see the facts clearly. Most of the time, she has to have such an idea.


    "Well What kind of people do you think are free people? Am I like this? How do you define freedom? " Jiang Han then asked, because frankly speaking, he has nothing to do with free people, because he lives more for others, for the sake of blood feud, he has no free time.


    "Free man Is that true? For example, like you, even the Beiming family dare to scold, dare to compete with them openly, even if you know that the future is endless, you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about anything to do, this In my opinion, it''s freedom. "


    It turns out that the freedom in Xueer''s mouth is not the freedom to go anywhere. It is the kind of free and easy without scruples.


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Han also understood that there were many restrictions and family rules in the big forces, especially as a daughter. Jiang Han also had a deep understanding of this.


    Free and easy is really worth people''s admiration, but Jiang Han, in fact, is not free and easy. There are many people he cares about, and he can''t do it regardless of the consequences. In fact, Xueer''s understanding of himself is also somewhat biased. At that time, he didn''t know the means of Beiming family, otherwise he wouldn''t do it anyway. Now in retrospect, what he did For the fundamental is reckless, nothing free and easy.


    What''s more, Jiang Han can''t let this kind of reckless behavior affect Xueer, because it''s really not free and easy. Therefore, Jiang Han immediately retorts: "but you should know better than me that if I don''t have you, I will be killed by the northern Ming family. I don''t even have a hair left. The price of such freedom is too high."


    "It''s better to die than to live without dignity." Xueer seems to have been tired of the so-called involuntarily.


    It''s so easy to die. Once you die, it''s all over. But what about the rest of the living? Jiang Han''s hand, which had been as steady as Mount Tai, suddenly trembled at this moment, because he thought of his father''s hands, the rough hands full of calluses.


    Xueer sees all this in her eyes. She thinks that Jiang Han must have a miserable past, otherwise she won''t say anything like that. She thinks Jiang Han is a good friend. Today she comes here to talk with Jiang Han, not to fight. So she changes the topic and says, "do you know, my family didn''t intend to take me out of this place this time, I beg It took my grandfather a long time before he reluctantly agreed to let Xu Bo take me out with the family in order to watch the legendary arena. "


    "Arena?" Jiang Hanmei picks up the scene when they meet for the first time. He almost forgets that xue''er even pressed her own 500 stones at that time


    But Xueer seems to be a bit unruly, but she is a very quiet and understanding noble girl. Why does she like Such bloody violence, loss of human nature arena?


    "Yes, it''s the arena. Although gladiators have to fight with their lives every time they go on the stage, although the dead are pitiful, they are not pitiful. No matter what the reason is, no matter what the purpose is, every Gladiator deserves respect." When Xueer talks about the fight with Jiang Han, her eyes are shining slightly, as if recalling the wonderful scenes on the fight field.


    At this time, as soon as the conversation opened, xue''er seemed to forget today''s unhappiness and continued to say, "you know, the arena here really didn''t disappoint me. Moreover, the Gladiator I admire most is the armored face."


    "By the way, you also pressed five hundred stones on the surface of the armor that day. It seems that our eyes are similar." Xueer must also think of the scene when they met for the first time that day.


    "The armor? Why do you want to crush him? " Jiang Han''s voice is so flat that he can''t hear any emotion in it. It''s just a casual question to let Buddha go.


    "I like his indomitable momentum, like his courage to challenge, think he will win, and will always win, become the most shining light in the arena."


    "I I''m convinced. "


    Jiang Han didn''t feel as excited as Xue er. He just flipped the leg of the lamb in his hand and said, "what''s the iron armor face? It''s just a poor man. "


    "How do you know?"


    "No, I guess!" Jiang Han suddenly straightened up with a faint smile, handed the scorched leg of lamb to Xue ER and said, "how about trying my leg of lamb today?"


    "Well, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Xueer quickly reaches over Jiang Han''s cut leg and takes a deep breath. She looks very intoxicated.


    "It must be delicious Why? Don''t you eat it? " Xueer just wants to bite it, but she finds that Jiang Han just pours a piece of clean sandpaper in front of her and gently cuts the leg of a lamb for herself, without the slightest intention of moving her mouth.


    "I I''ve already had it. " Jiang Han took out his wine gourd and took a mouthful of it. He didn''t want to eat it at all.


    "Oh, and wine? Can you give me a drink, too? " Xueer''s hand flashed as she spoke, and a crystal cup with exquisite workmanship appeared.Jiang Han was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "why don''t you have any sense of defense? Aren''t you afraid that you will fall asleep after drinking my wine?"


    "Right, too?" Xueer pretended to be afraid and said, "but I have swallowed your leg. Is it too late?"


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Han is in a good mood because of Xueer''s expression. Then he fills Xueer with wine and says, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late. There''s an antidote in my wine. I''ll give it to you if you behave well.


    "Hee hee, thank you Xueer swallows the crisp mutton and drinks the liquor in the glass.


    Well


    Xueer obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Han''s wine would be so strong, and what a young lady like him wanted to eat and drink before she came here were all delicacies. It was normal for her to taste such inferior wine.


    However, it was not what Jiang Han thought. Although Xueer frowned, she didn''t spit out the wine. After swallowing it, she even brightened her eyes. She swung her hand back and forth on her lips and said, "I didn''t expect that you could always surprise me. This wine has a unique flavor and a faint fragrance. It''s delicious."


    "Ha ha, it''s just some inferior wine made by myself. I''m very glad to get your appreciation."


    Bata


    After a mouthful of wine, xue''er still hit her mouth. She felt that although it was hard to swallow when she entered the mouth before, once she swallowed it, it not only made people feel warm from the abdomen to the throat, but also accompanied by the residual fragrance of the medicine, which was extraordinarily memorable.


    Beiming aristocratic family is very rich. Beiming snow has never drunk any good wine. Today, she was just in a bad mood and wanted to get drunk. But she didn''t want to know that this young man had such a good wine. He made it by himself, which corresponded to her mood. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at Jiang Han.


    Today, although their chat is not particularly pleasant, beimingxue''s mood is much better at this time. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t even have a chance to have a look at them. Unexpectedly, in Jiang Han''s hands, all the coarse meat and liquor turned into a rare delicacy that she couldn''t even buy.


    After drinking this medicinal wine with a different flavor, I think of the medicinal materials in Jiang Handou ring yesterday, and even beimingxue is a little suspicious at this time. Isn''t this man a pharmacist?


    It''s a man of mystery

 Chapter 301

    Beimingxue looks at Jianghan and falls into meditation


    Although she was very curious, she still refrained from asking questions. Everyone had secrets she didn''t want to tell. What''s more, she didn''t even disclose her identity to the other party. In this way, it was very good. She finally had an object to talk to.


    The man saved by himself is really worth it.


    Today, Beiming snow is the first time to realize what is really full of wine and food. Half of the leg of sheep brought by Jiang Han went into her stomach, even she felt a little incredible.


    "Thank you. I''m really happy today." As time goes on, it''s too late, and it''s time for them to separate. At this moment, beimingxue suddenly finds that she has a little bit of reluctance. It turns out that this is the feeling of wanting to be with each other. Before that, she has never had such a feeling. This feeling is very strange.


    "Today, I went back drunk, and tomorrow night they won''t let me out again, so How about we go out in the daytime tomorrow? " Beimingxue looks forward to Jianghan.


    Well ok Jiang Han has no choice but to agree. Beimingxue''s eyes are too lethal. Jiang Han can''t bear to refuse. What''s more, this girl is her own life-saving benefactor.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would promise me, you are the best!" After getting Jiang Han''s reply, beimingxue immediately cheered up and was as happy as a child.


    "Then we''ll make a deal. Tell me a time. I''ll wait for you on time." Jiang Han also gets up. Now he will try his best to satisfy Xueer''s requests. He can''t repay his life-saving kindness too much. Anyway, he has nothing to do in this period of time.


    "Well, how about meeting at the east gate of Jindu at ten tomorrow morning?"


    "OK, I''ll see you soon..."


    "No see, no see!"


    In this way, the two separated in the night.


    The next morning, Jiang Han came to the East Gate early and got up. It seems that Beiming snow didn''t encounter any obstacles and troubles today. Not long after Jiang Han arrived, Beiming snow appeared in front of him on time.


    "Can you give me your ring first?"


    As soon as we meet, beimingxue puts forward such a strange request. Moreover, it''s the precious thing of Doujie. Although others can''t take out the things in Doujie, if Doujie is lost, it will be a huge trouble for the owner. What''s more, Jianghan''s Doujie is a high-cost auction with a large capacity, which contains hundreds of thousands of Doushi and the earth God Soldiers and other important things


    But Jiang Han was Jiang Han. He chose to believe in Beiming snow unconditionally. He didn''t even think about it. He took off the ring and handed it to her.


    Beimingxue didn''t expect that Jiang Han gave such an important thing to himself without even asking. Now he said it''s not too much to have nothing Beimingxue was so moved that she believed in herself. She felt that the feeling of being believed and trusted was wonderful, which made the relationship between them take a big step forward in an instant.


    "Well Do you have any stones on you? " Beiming snow also took off her ring from her slender jade finger, and then carefully wrapped their ring together and put it into her pocket.


    Jiang Han didn''t understand what Xueer was going to do. He had to answer truthfully: "no, I put all my things in Doujie."


    "Well You''re not afraid I''ll take your ring and go? Then you will be a poor man. " Beiming snow again takes out Jiang Han''s ring and shakes it in front of him.


    Looking at Beiming Snow''s lovely appearance, Jiang Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "take it away. Anyway, I have nothing."


    "Hee hee, I can''t let you have nothing again. Now I have nothing like you. This is our fight ring." With that, beimingxue put the ring away again, which made Jiang Han feel a little confused and said: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Me? I was quite poor once and wanted to experience what it was like to be penniless. I had this idea before, but But I don''t dare to implement it until I meet you, because I think it''s really possible to follow you all day without moving the things in the ring When beimingxue said this, her face was very serious, but Jiang Han couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Quite poor? Is there such a wonderful idea? Is it so easy to be poor?


    Well I''m really tired.


    Although Jiang Han is speechless, he has no choice but to promise. It''s not unusual that a girl with beimingxue''s identity must have used endless stones since she was born. On weekdays, because of her identity, she can''t find such a person as herself. Let her go and let her know the suffering of the poor .


    "I Hungry, in order to experience the feeling of the poor, I didn''t eat when I opened my eyes today. Do you have any good idea? " As soon as Beiming snow comes up, it gives Jiang Han a difficult problem. Now they have no money. It''s a desert again. Where can they eat?"Come on, let''s go outside and see if we''re lucky enough to meet some birds and animals."


    In desperation, Jiang Han had to give full play to his experience and strengths in the wild, thinking whether he could play some game or not.


    But after two rounds, Jiang Han found that he really underestimated the power of the desert and the hiding ability of all kinds of insects and animals in the daytime. Let alone the game, he walked down for two hours and found nothing but sand.


    After two hours in the desert, they were almost exhausted and hungry. Because they had already made up their mind not to use the things in Doujie, and they didn''t dare to go too far without the support of water, they went back to their original place after a few laps and got nothing.


    "No, my throat is going to smoke. I I can''t walk any more. " Beimingxue really has no way. She put forward the idea herself. For a moment, she was even more embarrassed to open her mouth. She just felt that the poor people were so hard to be. She probably couldn''t live a day without Doushi.


    "We Won''t you die of thirst? " Beimingxue and Jianghan are sitting on the ground with a decadent face. They have almost consumed all the energy in their bodies in these two hours.


    faced with the problem of North snow, Jiang Han could not help but get a long face. He wanted to live alone in the wild for so long. Now he could not even get over two hours in front of the North snow. It also made him feel very ashamed. Then he looked at the poor North snow. Jiang knew that she would not speak out of the things in the ring in any case, and for a long time, she could not help but have to. Some distressed, and then eyes a turn, in the heart a horizontal way: "no way, I take you to eat overlord meal!"


    "Ba What''s the overlord meal? " Beimingxue obviously heard this word for the first time and looked puzzled.


    It''s not hard to explain that the Beiming family has always been rich, and there is no time when they don''t give money to eat, and no one dares to go to the Beiming family''s territory to eat some overlord food. It''s normal that Beiming snow has never heard of this word.


    "Overlord meal is Er... " Jiang Han didn''t know how to explain it. He just said, "Xueer girl, you look like a person of great status. After a while, when we enter the restaurant, you just eat and drink, and then go away. Who will stop who? Do you understand?"


    "This Isn''t that why we don''t pay for meals? " As soon as beimingxue''s face changes, Jiang Hangang wants to cry out that it''s not good, but she suddenly collapses up and says, "Wow! This is good, this is good. It''s exciting. I didn''t think of such a fun way before. "


    "You can''t imagine the endless stones..." Jiang Han murmured, then nodded his head and said, "let''s go and have a meal with overlord!"


    "Well!" Beimingxue nodded, stood up to wipe the dust on her snow-white clothes, and then arranged her slightly messy hairstyle. A unique color soon appeared in front of Jiang Han''s eyes. Combined with her extremely unique noble temperament, I believe that as long as people have eyes, they can see that this is definitely a very noble young lady.


    It''s perfect to cheat people to eat and drink with this outfit.


    Maybe beimingxue is really hungry. They find a restaurant at random and then go in. Because beimingxue has a unique temperament, as soon as they enter the room, they are welcomed by a young man: "please come in, what do you want to eat?"


    At this time, before Jiang Han had time to speak, he saw that beimingxue had stepped forward and said in a very loud voice: "boss, two overlord meals!"

 Chapter 302

    There was a moment of silence in the noisy pub.


    "This girl What did you say just now? " The shopkeeper''s hand-held abacus came out of the counter.


    "Isn''t that clear enough? Give me two king''s meals. " The North dark snow pinches the waist to maliciously say.


    The shopkeeper sneered and said, "girl, are you going to have two overlord meals alone?"


    "Hum hum, no, no, we are two..." Then Beiming snow turns her head and sees that there is no shadow of Jiang Han at this time. It turns out that just when Beiming snow shouts out, Jiang Han knows that this family''s overlord meal can''t be eaten. He has already sneaked out.


    "Ah This Hey, hey... " Beiming snow disappeared, Jiang Han suddenly did not know how to deal with it.


    "Somebody, get out of here." The shopkeeper turned and walked to the back of the counter. At this time, four big men had come out of the hall, all of them were fierce


    "Well No need to I''ll go myself. " Beiming snow awkwardly laughs, turns around and runs out of the tavern, only to hear a burst of laughter inside


    And Jiang Han At this time is waiting for her at the door of the pub


    "You..." Beimingxue can''t help but get angry with Jiang Han, and says, "well, you''ve made such a bad idea, but you''ve come out first, and I''ve lost myself. It''s too unfair.


    "My eldest lady, how can you shout out first when you eat overlord''s meal? You come up and say you want overlord''s meal. Who dares to serve you?" Jiang Han is speechless. She is the first one to eat overlord food.


    "Well How would you like it? "


    "Of course, we have to eat first and then slip away when we settle accounts. This is called overlord meal."


    "I see..."


    Jiang Han shook his head speechless and said, "this family can''t eat any more, so we have to change one. In this way, I will take the lead. You don''t have to say anything, just eat and drink. Do you understand?"


    "Oh But But what if we''re stopped? " Beiming snow to this step, there was a trace of panic.


    "What are you afraid of? The one who stops and hits will run if he can''t


    "Well then..."


    "Don''t worry, there isn''t a serious merchant in this kind of place. We are robbing the rich and helping the poor." Jiang Han''s Kungfu has already aimed at another tavern.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiang Han nodded silently, with the innocent Beiming snow to open their overlord meal road.


    "Two guests, please come in. Would you like some..."


    Touch!


    Just in the charge of another house, the receptionist was kicked away by Jiang Han before he finished his sentence, accompanied by his fierce voice: "waste, stay away from our eldest lady, do you still need to ask? What''s natural? What''s delicious? Are you afraid we won''t give you money? "


    Jiang Han''s rude action stunned all the people in the tavern for a moment. I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to make trouble in this area.


    In this kind of place, every merchant naturally has a guard who is responsible for watching the market. Several big men immediately rush up to teach Jiang Han a lesson. But at the same time, a shopkeeper stopped them.


    Jiang Han is a bit overbearing, like a smasher, but the girl behind him is not simple.


    Although no one knows her identity, they have already learned how to open a shop in the forbidden area. Just standing there, this girl gives people a sense of confidence, even mixed with a noble temperament. This temperament can never be cultivated if she does not live in a detached family for many years.


    If you look at the clothes she wears, it may be hard for ordinary people to find them, but they are different. It''s definitely the luster of Tian silk. Tian silk is an extremely precious silk material. The silk thread is very tough, and it''s not afraid of water and fire. It''s even more difficult to hurt the sword. The clothes made of Tian silk are not only light and breathable, but also have high defense.


    The silkworm is not only very difficult to catch, but also unable to raise, and the annual production of silk is also extremely limited. Just such a piece of clothing can be said to be a sky high price. I''m afraid that the general big forces may not be able to afford it. From this point of view, this person''s arrogance is not unreasonable.


    If it''s really because of this, it will be a trouble.


    Therefore, this time, they were very tolerant, because the snow in the North was really enough to frighten all the people in their tavern.


    "Miss, let''s sit here." It''s not only convenient for them to walk outside the restaurant, but also convenient for them to see the scenery.


    Just as they sat down, another person in charge of the work immediately came up and said with a smile: "two distinguished guests, I''m sorry, I can''t sit in this position!"


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Han slapped the table and stood up. He interpreted the nature of the evil slave incisively and vividly. He shook the meat on his face and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Why can''t you sit down?""This This position is reserved by our shopkeeper in advance. Please change to another place... " Facing the evil slaves like Jiang Han, one of his foremen was obviously afraid.


    "Please change your shopkeeper''s place. It''s a great honor for us to come here for dinner." After Jiang Han sat down, he didn''t mean to get up again. Anyway, they came to eat overlord''s food. It''s not a good place to sit and eat.


    The foreman was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment, and his face hesitated. He just wanted to say something, but Jiang Han suddenly grabbed his collar, and then a murderous air filled his pants.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you at once!"


    It has to be said that the effect of Jiang Han''s several times of climbing and rolling in the arena is still very obvious. The fierce murderous spirit also makes the foreman sweat in a cold sweat. At the same time, he is more sure of his own idea.


    This man has such fierce murderous spirit since he was young, and he must not be a child of an ordinary family. Even this murderous spirit is like telling him that Jiang Han will really kill him.


    Forget it, this level is no longer what he can control and make decisions. He only has a wry smile and shakes his head. He does not even dare to ask Jiang Han what he wants. He has to buy a table full of wine and vegetables with the delicacies in the shop.


    "Wow You''re so good. " Beimingxue really didn''t expect that Jiang Han rudely scolded them, even hit people, and could eat the overlord''s meal as she wished. All this seemed incredible to her.


    "We Will it be all right? " Although beimingxue felt a little exciting, it was the first time that she did this kind of thing. Her heart was pounding. She only felt that her face was burning hot. For the first time, she thought it was so difficult to eat with chopsticks.


    "Don''t worry, just eat, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well Well, I did. " Beimingxue should be really hungry. After all, she hasn''t eaten for more than ten hours since last night. At this time, such a large table of delicious food is in front of her. It''s a great waste not to eat.

 Chapter 303

    the wind puffs the clouds away!


    The food after starvation is especially delicious. Although it is not as good as the barbecue prepared by Jiang Han for beimingxue, the restaurant that can be opened in Jindu, which is full of villains, must also have certain characteristics. The two of them had a very good meal.


    Just as they were halfway through the meal, a man who looked like the innkeeper came over with a glass of wine and a smile.


    "Two distinguished guests, your arrival really makes the shop shine. The shopkeeper in the shop dares to ask, is this simple meal still suitable for you?" The shopkeeper has a greasy face, but he has a very sincere smile on his face, which makes it hard for people to hate him first.


    However, since Jiang Han has become a villain, he must do it to the end. At the moment, he reluctantly swallows down what he has left in his mouth and says, "just so so."


    After that, Jiang Han looked at Beiming snow with apology and said, "Miss, please punish me. It''s my dereliction of duty to let you eat such unbearable food."


    "Forget it." Beimingxue waved her hand with a smile and gracefully took out her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. At the same time, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, because he suddenly found that even such an ordinary handkerchief was made of natural silk.


    What a tyrant!


    The silk of such a handkerchief is estimated to be astronomical. If it is used on clothes, it can completely cover the heart and other important parts. She actually used it as an ordinary handkerchief.


    If it''s not some detached forces, who can afford it?


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, the shopkeeper''s smile was even better. He was about to say something, but Jiang Han took the lead and said, "Miss, are you full?"


    "Well It''s all right


    "OK, let''s go..." Jiang Han finished and waved his hand, like a fly, indicating the shopkeeper''s departure.


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper, who was still full of joy, immediately sank his face and left? Are you ready to go?


    Although the shopkeeper knows that these two people are not the ones who can''t afford the money, the problem is that after his vicious observation, they seem to have no fighting ring, and their clothes don''t look like they have fighting stones in them. Now what do they mean when they finish eating, they have to leave?


    "Young master, please wait a moment."


    Just as Jiang Han was about to leave, the shopkeeper''s mouth stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, two distinguished guests, our shop has a small profit. Do you think you forgot to settle the account?" The shopkeeper forced a smile on his face. It seemed that he would turn over at any time.


    "I Pooh!" Jiang Han smell speech is first than the shopkeeper''s turn, spat him a way: "Damn, so hard to swallow things still dare to ask us for money? It''s good that I didn''t ask you to compensate our eldest lady. I''m really blind to you. "


    In the past, there must have been few people who dared to eat overlord''s food in the area where they could not. At this time, Jiang Han yelled out a word, and the shopkeeper''s face became a little ugly on the spot. However, because beimingxue was really a real suit, he did not attack on the spot. He just lowered his voice and said, "it''s a matter of course to pay for the food. They are so noble that they don''t want to eat The overlord meal


    "Overlord meal? Joke, what the hell are you? We have never seen a girl who dares to ask for money when she goes to eat anywhere, because Those who want money have gone to hell. " Jiang Han continued with a grim smile: "it''s enough for you to have our eldest lady here. Don''t be unkind. Get out of here!"


    At this point, the shopkeeper finally decided that they would eat the overlord''s meal. At the moment, his face became more gloomy. Several eyes made him go out and some thugs began to move closer to this place, waiting for his order.


    But it''s definitely not the right time. Jiang Han and beimingxue''s meal is nothing more than a dozen fighting stones. Their identities are absolutely not simple. If things really get big, they can''t be solved by a dozen fighting stones. As a unscrupulous businessman, he is very clear about this. He doesn''t want money, but wants more.


    So he''s still putting up with it.


    "Ha ha, what the young master said is reasonable. It''s nothing for me to invite this meal, but I still don''t know who the person is. Isn''t it a little bad? Please give me your name, and I will have the capital to boast in the future. "


    Yes, it''s impossible to eat overlord''s food in this area. At present, he wants to come step by step, first of all, he has to find out which faction these two people are. If they are close to each other, he will get angry on the spot, and even take off beimingxue''s Silk clothes. Let alone the money for this meal, he will have to eat here all his life.


    This It''s definitely an excellent excuse. It depends on whether the other party is worth it. Even the big bandits who can''t take them are afraid of it.


    "Even your ears are worthy of hearing our first lady''s name?" Jiang Han''s words made the shopkeeper''s face red, but he didn''t care about all this. He just turned his eyes to beimingxue and said, "Miss, let''s go. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop you!"


    In a word, Jiang Han takes beimingxue to walk with his feet up. It seems that he is not afraid even in the face of the thugs around him. Even those well-trained thugs can''t help feeling numb.Jiang Han was fighting in the arena. Naturally, the lethality of his eyes could not be underestimated. In a moment, he defeated their hearts.


    In this way, they walked out intact in full view of the public, surrounded by a group of thugs, shopkeepers and foremen


    "Shopkeeper, do you really let them go like this?" Just after Jiang Han and beimingxue left, the former foreman seemed very unwilling.


    The shopkeeper was scolded by a young man like Jiang Han, and his face was naturally not good-looking. He gritted his teeth and said, "naturally, we can''t just let it go, but those two people seem to have good strength. Fighting here will inevitably cause us more losses. You can send you to follow us. I''ll see which force dares to eat overlord food here. At that time The guild leader will ask them to take care of it. "


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, the foreman immediately sent two thugs to follow him out. At this time, Jiang Han and beimingxue walked all the way to the gate of the city, but they didn''t want to go back.


    "I was really scared to death just now..."


    For the first time, beimingxue is obviously deficient in experience and psychology. Although she is not afraid of the so-called thugs, she always feels that she is not confident enough. At this time, she walks out of the restaurant with a pale face and looks scared.


    "Now you know it''s hard to be poor..." Jiang Han did not forget to satirize beimingxue a little. Without money, he could not even eat a meal. Fortunately, beimingxue had a temporary idea today. If not, they might not be able to enter the hotel even if they wanted to eat overlord food


    "But It''s really exciting. I haven''t been so exciting since I was born. This feeling Expect and fear I don''t even dare to think of other results. " Beiming Snow''s face is a little red. It''s obvious that she can''t stop feeling before. She''s the apple of Beiming family''s eye. If it really comes out that she can''t eat overlord food in the zone, it''s estimated that it will have a great impact


    "I And continue to experience... " A word from Beiming snow almost made Jiang Han spit out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 304

    "What What? "


    Jiang Han can''t help but look round and say, "do you still want to eat overlord food?"


    "What else do you eat? You think I''m a pig!" Beimingxue looked at Jiang Han angrily and said, "I have realized the difficulties of the poor. It''s really not easy. I can''t even eat in such a place, but Now we''re all full of wine and food. Now Are you going shopping? "


    "Shopping?" Jiang Han resisted the impulse of vomiting blood, then even his voice became a little trembling and said: "Miss, we We don''t even have a stone to go shopping with? I think it''s more like robbing things. "


    "How can we rob Just now I thought about it. We don''t know the poor, we know the beggars. Even the poor don''t have a stone to fight. So we should try to buy the most valuable thing with the least money. " Beimingxue''s eyes are full of expectations when she talks. From childhood to adulthood, she has what she wants. The only shopping experience she has is that she never looks at the price. She just takes things and pays for them. She doesn''t understand why everything has a price, but she can still bargain, even if she can spend less than half of it sometimes She has never seen the scene of bargaining, so she is looking forward to such a thing happening to her one day. She also needs to experience the feeling that she has no money to buy what she likes.


    "Well It''s a hundred stones. I don''t think we can buy anything. Let''s try to see if we can buy one thing for each of us from the so-called polar market. " Beimingxue takes out a hundred stones from the ring. In his opinion, the hundred stones are nothing, but in fact, she doesn''t know that the whole hundred stones can be regarded as a huge sum of money in the blood kingdom.


    Jiang Han has no choice but to shake his head and look at beimingxue. He can''t bear to pour cold water on him for a moment. He only nods and agrees. Fortunately, this time it''s not open robbery, they give money, and bargaining is the most suitable thing for Jiang Han.


    "Then Let''s go. "


    They are full of wine and food, and walk slowly to the extreme market of Jindu. Here, at the annual trade conference, you can buy almost anything you want. There are all kinds of things, but the price naturally contains a lot of water. It depends on one''s vision and bargaining ability. Unscrupulous businessmen are everywhere. They want to Taobao from here, how many It''s impossible. On the contrary, all kinds of things are going on every day.


    Yes, since it''s called Jishi, how can there be no fakes? In particular, the mobile stalls like this are basically adulterated with fakes. Once someone takes a look away, he will definitely suffer huge losses. Therefore, this time, Jiang Han not only has to bargain, but also has to completely shine his eyes. If he buys fakes, he will be dead.


    At this time, it is approaching noon, and the weather is very hot. There are only a few scattered buyers in the market, and the vendors are listless. After all, the weather is hot now, and few people are willing to suffer from the scorching sun.


    But as soon as Jiang Han and Beiming snow appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all the vendors. Just by Beiming Snow''s clothes, they had already decided that this is definitely a good money maker. If there is something she likes, it is absolutely no problem to kill them.


    Therefore, all the peddlers rose to life in a flash, secretly took out their own knives, and waited to kill this young lady.


    "Two distinguished guests Think about it Main point What... "


    Hawker see North Ming snow stopped in front of his stall, mouth will smile askew, speak a little shiver, after all, he thinks his chance to get rich is coming..


    Jiang Han also took a look with the pause of Beiming snow. It''s a strange stall. Under the sun, all kinds of gadgets emit colorful light. No wonder Beiming snow will stop here. Girls are most difficult to resist these things.


    "What do you think of this?" Beimingxue picks up a bracelet and shakes it in front of Jianghan.


    "This..." Jiang Han took a general look at it and felt that it was a fake and could not run away. All the agate and other things on it were just stones, but one of them was Lingjiang Han. He was not sure what the material was, so he did not dare to jump to a conclusion for a moment.


    "Do you like this?" Jiang Han returns the bracelet to beimingxue. At the same time, he has begun to think about how to bargain. He also knows very well that the peddler himself knows that his own things are inferior fakes, which can be seen at a glance by people with a little experience.


    "I really like it. We Do you want to buy it? " Beimingxue takes the bracelet on her white wrist and shakes it in front of Jiang Han.


    It has to be said that the appearance of beimingxue can make it an excellent green leaf with anything. After all, her appearance is perfect, perfect to impeccable, just a piece of stall goods, but it is very high-end on her.


    The vendor who saw this scene also began to narrow his eyes, waiting for Jiang Han to ask the price."Boss, how much is it? I''ll take it."


    At this moment, a cold light flashed in the Hawker''s eyes. Then he stretched out five dry fingers and said in a hoarse voice: "five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five five Five thousand stones. "


    Poof!


    Jiang Han almost spits out a mouthful of old blood when he hears that the peddlers will charge exorbitant prices, but he didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. What''s the difference between NIMA and robbery?


    "Ah? So expensive? " Beimingxue can''t help but exclaim. She quickly takes off the chain from her hand. This time, they only take out a hundred stones, which is too different from the 5000. Moreover, although they are rushing to bargain, beimingxue thinks that the limit is to cut 70% off. If 3000 stones can be taken down, it''s already against the sky. Therefore, although she seems to be interested in this gadget After all, they really don''t have that much money.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t think so. Some people ask for a lot of money, so he naturally has to pay back the money on the spot. Therefore, Jiang Han reaches out his hand to stop beimingxue and gives him a look that everything is wrapped in me.


    North Ming snow Zheng for a moment, looking at Jiang Han''s not high back, actually feel very safe at the moment, that originally some pretty face is even more bright abnormal.


    "Boss, it''s too expensive for you, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, the peddler''s squinting eyes suddenly became round.


    "Sell Sell Sell Sell... "


    Jiang Han makes a victory look at Beiming snow, even the latter''s dumbfounded, decisively takes out 20 stones, throws them down and turns around.


    Seeing this scene, the peddler was in a hurry. After a long time, he called out the second half of the sentence: "sell Sell Nimabi...! "


    It''s too late!


    When the words behind him came out, Jiang Han and Beiming snow had disappeared into the vast desert.


    What he did also caused a burst of laughter. Some vendors couldn''t help but joked: "stuttering three, I''ve already said that your stuttering mouth is not suitable for business. How about you let a big fish go?"


    At this time, the peddler seemed to be a little annoyed. It was a huge loss for him to let beimingxue go. Moreover, he spent more than ten stones to buy the bracelet, which was not cheap for the emperor. Naturally, he knew that there was a stone on the bracelet. Otherwise, a fool would buy those stones, and the price would be as high as the thing could not be brought Three times the law, this time he even lost


    "That son of a bitch, he can run Really It''s so damn fast... " The peddler angrily scolded Jiang Han, but he was not in the mood to set up a stall any more. He simply took out a rag to cover his stall and fell asleep.

 Chapter 305

    "I really I adore you so much


    "I really didn''t expect that you could buy it for one-half of the price..."


    Along the way, beimingxue was full of praise for Jiang Han. She was even so excited that she didn''t know what to say. It was probably the first time that she bought something without losing money. Naturally, she could feel that there was an unusual stone on the bracelet. The price of twenty stones was absolutely guaranteed.


    "Do you really dare to speak? He wants 5000. You give him 20? He even said, "sell..." Beiming snow is really speechless, all the way in constant chatter, in her opinion, this is totally incredible, twenty Dou stone how he said it?


    Jiang Han was also praised by beimingxue. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say: "ha ha, what is this? Originally I wanted to shout ten stones, but considering that the stall owner was stuttering and couldn''t bear it for a moment, so I decided to raise the price temporarily, which should be regarded as caring for the disabled."


    "Well..." Beimingxue agreed with him and said, "you''re right. I really admire you, and the shopkeeper is not bad. Although he asked for 5000 yuan, he didn''t really take us as the big culprit. Twenty stones really count the price of conscience. Although we are poor, it''s necessary for us to lend a helping hand to a good shopkeeper like this."


    Looking at Beiming Snow''s serious face, Jiang Han can''t help but be dumb


    This girl Too pure, right?


    She didn''t really think that the unscrupulous merchant was going to sell them twenty stones, did she?


    All fools know what the peddler wants to say behind him. He certainly doesn''t sell twenty Dou stones. Jiang Han just seizes such a gap and runs away. Unexpectedly, Xueer really believes it.


    In this area full of evil bandits, the innocent Xueer really made Jiang Han feel a lot.


    "Hee hee, today is really a happy day. We can eat without money, and we can buy such valuable things with very little money. Today is the happiest day since we were sensible." Beimingxue fondly touches the bracelet on her wrist, not because of how precious the bracelet is, but for her, the bracelet has unusual significance.


    "Ha ha, but we are still poor. What should we do for dinner? Do you want to eat the overlord meal? " Jiang Han didn''t forget to remind beimingxue that they had only been poor for half a day.


    "That''s right It''s estimated that we can''t have overlord''s dinner at night. It will take What shall we do? " Beimingxue has to ask Jiang Han. After all, she was a young lady before. Her experience in this field is certainly not as good as that of Jiang Han.


    "It''s easy to say." Jiang Han glanced at his humanity in the distance: "the poor will also make money. Now we still have 80 stones to fight, so we can make more money. Then we go back to the restaurant in the evening and throw the money in front of him, so that he can know what it''s like to see a dog and see a man."


    "Yes, it''s just that the dog''s eyes are low. Let''s make money..." At this time, beimingxue is not as reserved as she used to be. At this time, she is fully incarnated as Jiang Han''s little follower and enjoys it.


    In such an instant, Jiang Han looks at the young lady in front of him, who doesn''t dare to treat her like the Beiming family. At this time, he follows him around the world. Unexpectedly, his hair is a little messy, and he is fooled into eating a so-called overlord meal. He just feels an infinite sense of guilt in his heart


    But the problem is, she forced herself to do it.


    Forget it, as long as the benefactor is happy.


    Beimingxue doesn''t know what Jiang Han is doing. She can''t help but ask: "we How do you make money? "


    "Oh..." Jiang Han returned to his senses and immediately replied, "it''s easy to say. I''ll let you be the boss again. How about collecting money?"


    "Wow This is OK. I''ve never made any money yet. " Beimingxue feels that she is about to faint. She is very good at spending money from small to large, but she can make money She didn''t even think about it, especially in the desert, where there is no way to take it. Even drinking water requires a lot of money. Making money seems like daydreaming.


    "He What''s the way to make money? " Beimingxue follows Jiang Han all the way forward with a little uneasy mood. She only feels that after several circles, they actually come to the medicine District of Jishi. She doesn''t know what Jiang Han wants to do.


    Jiang Han didn''t explain anything to beimingxue, but he skillfully selected all kinds of medicinal materials. Although the price of 80 stones was not high, Jiang Han gave full play to his stingy character. He bought and robbed a lot of them. Moreover, most of the herbs he bought were low-grade herbs, and the price was very low After that, they bought two sacks of medicine


    "You You Why do you buy so many herbs? " Although beimingxue doesn''t want to believe it, she also has to believe it. Jianghan definitely doesn''t want to resell all these herbs. After all, the price on the market is very high. If she resells them, she will lose everything, so there is only one possibility left


    Jiang Han, who bought so many herbs, absolutely wanted to refine them!Only refining medicine can really be regarded as a great profit. Is Jiang Han really a Pharmacist?


    The answer is clear.


    Because Jiang Han used the last few stones left After fierce bargaining, he bought a dilapidated medicine tripod. What else could he do if he didn''t want to refine medicine?


    God, he At such a young age He turned out to be a pharmacist.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s back, beimingxue falls into meditation. She even finds that Jiang Han seems to surprise herself every minute.


    "Let''s go..." Jiang Han plays with the medicine cauldron in his hand a few times. He seems to be barely satisfied. Then he carries two big sacks of medicine and leaves with Beiming snow.


    "Yes, Mr. great chemist." The day before yesterday, he roasted the rabbit and told himself that he was not a pharmacist. At that time, Beiming snow had some doubts. It was not a pharmacist who took so many herbs in his hand. He really thought he was a fool. There was not so much space to hold herbs in Doujie


    Jiang Han knows what it means when he listens to beimingxue''s sour words. At the moment, he has to stick out his tongue and take the lead to lead the way towards the gate of the city.


    This time, the refining of medicine must be hidden, otherwise if seen by people with ulterior motives, it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    But in this deserted desert, it''s very easy to find the hidden place.


    After digging a hole in Qianjiang, Miss Jin came out with a little bit of money Beiming snow, completely when a mouse.


    But fortunately, beimingxue is not as arrogant as a young lady at all. She can get along with Jiang Han in this kind of underground cave. She stews silently and watches Jiang Han begin to make medicine. Her mind flies to the pleasure when the landlady orders money.


    The most basic tonic pills and hemostatic pills are also easy to catch for Jiang Han, and the success rate is even higher. In two or three hours, more than 50 pills have been made. The speed and success rate make beimingxue, who is used to seeing big scenes, can''t help but talk in secret.


    There are more than 50 pills in a few hours. What''s the concept? It''s like walking in a gold bag.


    Even in the territory of the emperor, these pills also need two or three stones. If you calculate this, more than 100 stones have been collected. In this area, the pills need nearly ten stones. Isn''t that to say


    Rich Rich

 Chapter 306

    "We I''m rich


    Beimingxue holds the porcelain bottle of Jianghan''s medicine and her eyes are shining. Today, she fully understands how difficult it is to be a poor person. Originally, she is ready to be hungry at night, but unexpectedly, there are more than 50 pills in front of her at this moment. If these pills are sold, they will be more than 500 fighting stones. What''s more Not to mention dinner, I can''t finish it even in ten days and a half months.


    What''s more, the money you earn will be delicious, not to mention.


    "Hee hee. Let''s go to Jishi to sell medicine. " Beiming snow already can''t restrain his mood, eager to be a so-called boss


    "Jishi?" Jiang Han slowly stood up and stretched his waist and said, "where can Jishi make the most of our medicinal pill value? I have a good place..."


    "Where?"


    "Just follow me!" Jiang Han mysterious smile, and then continue to lead the way, has been toward the gold inside slowly.


    "Where else can we go without going to Jishi? Can medicine be sold in other places? " The North dark snow mumbled a, also didn''t ask what more, quickly get up to keep up.


    However, the road Jiang Han took was only half way, and beimingxue had begun to become familiar with it, because she had walked it at least several times, and she had already become very familiar with it.


    Yes, what Jiang Han brings is the way to the arena.


    "Isn''t it He''s going to the arena to sell medicine? "


    It''s impossible. Let''s not say that there is no fight today. Even if there is a fight, the arena is not allowed to use drugs?


    Beimingxue didn''t know what Jiang Han was going to do. He could only follow him all the way. Gradually, they walked through the arena step by step and appeared in a smaller arena.


    Although Jindu is an impossible zone, there are rules when the market opens. During this period of time, Jindu is not allowed to fight and fight blatantly. But after all, it is an impossible zone. Countless enmities and grudges are staged every day. Therefore, this arena has become a designated place to resolve disputes. Here, you can fight and fight freely, but you can also enjoy it It''s not true that everyone can''t kill their opponents if they don''t know how to kill them.


    As soon as he appeared here, beimingxue knew what Jiang Han was going to do. At the same time, he had to admire Jiang Han''s method. Although he couldn''t take pills to sell, it was obvious that the price would be higher in this place.


    "Then we Let''s start selling. " Jiang Han has already aimed at a arena where the main culprits are fighting. The most important thing is that there is not much difference between the two men''s strength. This is a good time for him to get rich again.


    Otherwise, a hand to kill each other, no one will buy their pills.


    Click


    Jiang Han broke a branch from all around, then tore his clothes and wrote three words with the borrowed fault


    Danxia square!


    And these words, let a lot of the villains who wait to fight on the stage at this time expression a Zheng, there are surprised, there are disdain, there are even more can not help but export ridicule.


    "Damn it, Danxia square, are these black merchants so shameless? To sell medicine in such a place? "


    "I don''t think they have any good intentions. Don''t be fooled."


    After Jiang Han''s signboard came out, many people despised him, but he didn''t care about it. He was staring at the two people fighting in front of the challenge arena. One of them couldn''t dodge in his thigh, and was immediately torn open by his opponent. The situation was very critical.


    Whoo


    At this moment, Jiang Han and others immediately fluttered the big flag, jumped to the front of the challenge arena and yelled: "brother, look here!"


    "Ah ah, brother, you see, your leg is injured a lot now. The blood is pouring down and you can''t move easily. If you go on like this, you will be defeated sooner or later. I happen to have a top-grade hemostatic pill here, which will make sure that the medicine will get rid of the illness and make you powerful and revitalize your power." This move, Jiang Han has already been verified on the spot, he firmly believes that the other side absolutely has no reason not to.


    At this time, it seems that the other side is also afraid that the opponent will really buy Jiang Han''s elixir and make the advantage he has just established disappear. Therefore, his face changes and he grabs more fiercely.


    Hiss


    Under the attack of the other side, the man did not pay attention to the shoulder and immediately hit again. It seemed that he was not far away from defeat.


    "Ah ah, you see, you''ve been stabbed again. Brother, come to a hemostatic pill, or you''ll lose your life. A hemostatic pill only needs 20 stones. It''s absolutely harmless for the old and the young." Jiang Han is still trying to persuade the man. He even thinks that the price of his pills is a little low. After all, it''s a life-saving medicine.


    "Shut up, the pills on the market are crazy enough. It''s even darker here!" This man gnashes his teeth and regrets that he didn''t reserve more pills at the beginning. To be honest, it''s very difficult to buy the pills in the area where they can''t be bought. It''s priceless and there''s no market. And this kind of fight is mostly temporary. Who will give you the time to prepare for the pills? So it''s very suitable for Jiang Han to sell the pills here."Why do you think it''s expensive? Which is more precious than the stone? You only gave 20 stones, but in exchange for your own life At this time, even beimingxue couldn''t see it any more, and she couldn''t help persuading her. After all, it seemed incredible to her that someone really refused to take his life for money.


    "Get out of my way!" The soldier fighting with the injured man gave a loud shout. After all, his strength was almost the same as that of the other side. If he was really taken by the other side, he might be killed.


    "Ah ah It''s over. This elder brother is angry. I''m going to leave. Please take care of yourself. " Jiang Han said that he really wanted to go


    "I''ll take it!" At this time, the injured man was really afraid of Jiang Han''s leaving. After all, according to the current situation, he would be defeated soon. Although twenty stones are considered to be the super black heart price, there is no way to buy them. If it goes on like this, he will die sooner or later.


    "Hand in the money and hand in the delivery, please give it to the landlady, Dou Shi..." Jiang Han turned around with a smile and pointed to Beiming snow.


    "Yes, yes Ben Gu Cough You should see that I''m the boss. Give me the money. " Beiming Xue holds her head and chest high, and feels that it''s really cool to make money. The most important thing is that they make a lot of money.


    "Here you are!" The injured man''s teeth were bited angrily, and then his hands flashed. Twenty stones flew towards the North Ming snow. As for Jiang Han, his fingers almost bounced at the same time. The hemostatic pill immediately fell on the man''s shoulder and melted instantly, making the blood on the wound no longer flow.


    "Good medicine, watch me kill this guy!" Feeling the coolness of the wound, his spirit was also boosted, especially when he was torn by his opponent twice just now. At this time, his condition improved and he suddenly became crazy. When he rose up, his strength increased a few points, which forced his opponent to retreat again and again, and made a long cut on his chest.


    "Business is coming again." Jiang Han sees that someone is injured again. His eyes brighten. Then he winks at Beiming snow. They change sides and walk towards each other with a smile.

 Chapter 307

    "You What do you want to do! "


    Seeing Jiang Han and beimingxue coming, the soldier''s voice was a little angry. If Jiang Han hadn''t sold the medicine to the other party just now, he would have defeated him, and he would not even have been injured.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. You see your opponent uses one of my pills. Now Duowei is fierce, and you are injured a lot. I have not only hemostatic pill but also Buqi pill. The combination of the two can absolutely make you reappear your divine power and invincible!"


    "Fuck NIMA, get out of here!"


    Jiang Han''s strategy failed this time. You know, this is not a place like Diguang college. Almost all the people who can appear here are vicious people. Without the rules of the college, naturally, no one wants to be fooled.


    "Brother, I don''t think it''s better to talk about the dispute between us in the future. It''s really hateful today. Why don''t you and I join hands to get rid of this man first?"


    "Just what I want."


    At this time, the two villains reached an agreement because of Jiang Han. Compared with killing Jiang Han, it seems that their gratitude and resentment are not worth mentioning.


    "Grass, I have endured you for a long time." It seems that Tujiang is in a critical situation. It''s just that the two people don''t want to buy the medicine first.


    "Why? What do you want to do? You don''t want to buy or sell? " Jiang Han takes the lead to block Beiming snow behind him. This action also makes Beiming snow stunned.


    Looking at the back that is not wide in front of her, Beiming snow eyes gave birth to a light vapor. She even thought of Jiang Han''s back without a wound. Although she was protected by countless people from childhood to adulthood, it was not as precious as it seemed to be protected by conditioned reflex at this moment.


    "Damn it, you bastard. Those who know the way of life will return Laozi''s fighting stone first, or you will know what life is like to die later."


    "Brother, what are you talking about with him? We can control this little girl after we kill him. We won''t be afraid that he won''t be obedient."


    Jiang Han is facing the evil spirit evil spirit ground, two faces still take light smile way: "the dog can''t change to eat excrement, it seems or I think of too good, it seems that this road can''t go, in order to vent anger, I will send you two to see the king of hell."


    "Go to your mother..."


    The man who bought the medicine before saw that Jiang Han was so reckless that he was the first to turn red. That is to say, at this moment, Jiang Han''s smiling face turned to gloomy and slapped him heavily before he came into contact with him.


    Pop!


    With this slap, Jiang Han directly vomited blood and flew away. Then he landed heavily and lay on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t move and fainted directly.


    Only Slap!


    However, the gloomy color on Jiang Han''s face also disappeared, and a faint smile hung on his face again. He even said shyly: "brother, do you know why I am so lenient? Because the customer is God. He bought me a pill just now, so I only need half his life. As for you... "


    "Don''t I''ll take it, I''ll take two! "


    The soldier''s face is bloodless, and his eyes are full of shock when he looks at Jiang Han. He just slaps his opponent who is equal to his own strength lightly. This is the place to solve the dispute. Jiang Han can even kill him at any time.


    "Two? Forty stones, please give the money to the landlady. " Jiang Han has been looking at the man with a smile, but this expression in the other side seems to be heartbroken, although very reluctant, but only obediently take out the stone, with 20 times the price to buy two of the most basic pills.


    "Thank you very much. To be on the safe side, brother, just pass out and have a rest." Jiang Han''s words immediately made the other person''s face change: "why, you said it yourself, the customer is God, he bought one, you gave him half life, but I bought two, you You don''t talk about credibility. "


    "Damn, I have the highest reputation in the world. If you buy two pills, I will give you two chances to save your life. Why? Is there anything wrong with that? Just by the way you spoke to me just now, it''s enough to kill you. But for the sake of God, I''d better leave you half of your life, and let you know, you twenty stones The flowers are worth it Jiang Han put his hand on the other side''s shoulder when he spoke, and then added: "next time you meet me, you still have the chance to leave half your life"


    "you are a black hearted businessman, I don''t want to meet again in my life Er... "


    That person didn''t finish a word, the eye burst lax, the vigorous fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body already let him faint.


    "Hee hee, now we can sell 60 stones for three pills." Beimingxue looks at his pocket full of stones, full of a sense of achievement.


    "Ha ha, these stones are enough for us to have several big meals. How about selling the rest tomorrow?" Jiang Han thinks it''s impossible to sell it here today. Now it''s getting late, and he doesn''t want beimingxue to be punished for going back too late."Well This time we don''t have to eat overlord food any more. "


    "That''s natural. We''ll go to the family at noon today. This time, we''ll humiliate them with money." Jiang Han has already felt that he has been followed by others. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, it''s better to solve this matter.


    In this way, they were afraid of the dust on their bodies and went to the restaurant where they had a big meal at noon.


    "Well, how dare you two come? Do you want me to give you the best position and serve you two overlord meals The shopkeepers are worried about the identity of BeiXue and the shopkeeper. It''s estimated that when they see the identity of BeiXue and the shopkeeper, they are not worried. I didn''t expect that these two people would dare to come at night. It''s a shame to hit him in the face.


    "No, no!" Jiang Han waved his hand, then took dozens of stones from beimingxue''s hand, threw them all on the table in front of him, and said, "shopkeeper, I''ll ask you, is there any problem with our money for dinner this time?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Beiming snow also quickly catch up, it can be said that even after the money is enough, in the past, she never even thought dozens of stones would become so important


    "This..." The shopkeeper was a little confused when he saw these stones. He couldn''t believe it. He picked them up and looked at them. They were real stones. They were no problem.


    As a shrewd businessman, the shopkeeper naturally can''t let go of the opportunity of not making money. What''s more, they still owe money for a meal at noon. This time, they paid first, and they didn''t have any worries.


    After seeing these stones, the shopkeeper''s face turned cloudy and clear immediately, and even said with a smile: "I know, two little masters are not like those who eat overlord''s food. I''ve already prepared a good seat. Please come in Come in, please


    "Let''s go ahead." Jianghan leads beimingxue to the window again at noon. This time, Jianghan is very contented. After a long afternoon''s hard work, it''s a big meal for them. They feel at ease and contented.


    "Today It''s the happiest day of my life


    Night gradually deep, in two people eat and drink enough is about to separate, North Ming snow suddenly said such a word.

 Chapter 308

    The happiest day?


    When Jiang Han heard what beimingxue said, he didn''t know how to answer her.


    Originally, such a simple day has become the happiest day in beimingxue''s life? From the perspective of outsiders, beimingxue was born in a noble family. She was born in a honeypot and was the envy of everyone. But maybe she has not been so happy for a long time. In her eyes, happiness is so simple, but she can''t help it.


    At this moment, Jiang Han seems to feel that he can understand why beimingxue envies gladiators. Maybe, even though gladiators are a very dangerous profession, they are really free. They can control their own lives at will and put down all their worries.


    At this point, Jiang Han could only return a gentle smile from Beiming snow. He looked at the setting sun and said, "just be happy."


    "Well How about we meet here tomorrow? " Beiming snow looks a little reluctant.


    "All right." Jiang Han agrees very happily. In recent days, let her come. It''s estimated that she will be tired of playing for a few days. And Jiang Han doesn''t know when he will leave here, which can be regarded as a reward for her saving life this time.


    In this way, the two met on time almost every day, robbing the rich to help the poor, robbing the family and robbing the house, and they had a bad time. It''s just that everyone doesn''t ask about each other''s privacy. Maybe they are all passers-by in their lives. After a short time together, we will go our separate ways for our own mission.


    If No later words.


    On that day, Beiming snow didn''t appear unexpectedly. Jiang Han waited alone in the desert for a whole day. This time, Beiming snow didn''t appear until the sun was about to set. Moreover, Jiang Han could clearly see that Beiming snow I''ve just had a big cry.


    In the past, her innocent eyes were a little red, and the tears on her face were just dry. When she saw that it was getting cold, she managed to squeeze out a smile. After that, they were silent with each other Sit still for a long time.


    "You It''s all right Finally, Jiang Han took the lead in opening his mouth, and then handed the wine gourd to beimingxue.


    "I..." Make complaints about the snow, and then he looked at the Jianghan Road: "are you interested in listening to my Tucao for a while?"


    "There are not many stories, which are worth remembering. If they are used to drink, they can become demons..." Jiang Han smiles and mumbles thoughtfully. Then he signals the young lady to open her mouth. He wants to know why beimingxue is so forced to smile every day. Is there anything that her family can''t solve?


    "I Since I was a child, I have been accused of being married. I have been destined to be with someone I don''t like since I was born. I may even have to spend my whole life with him. When I was still in my mother''s womb, my life was no longer my own. The whole family doted on me and loved me. But what''s the use of these? They all know that I hate that person very much, but no one supports me Calm face let me through, I There is really no way After beimingxue finished all this, she didn''t even take out the cup. She broke off Jianghan''s wine gourd and poured it up. She couldn''t help her tongue


    But in his opinion, this kind of thing is very common. Girls, as the victims of big power marriage, are very normal. At the beginning, Jiang Han knew this when he was a little old. When Xiang Qian was just born, Xiang''s family immediately threw an olive branch, and then set up a baby relationship with Xiang Chuyao, which made the relationship between the two families fall in love Go to some It''s unbreakable. After all, everyone is a family.


    It can be seen from Qian Kun''s application of the core to Xiang Chuyao that Xiang Chuyao''s identity is not general, at least it is a direct one, which can also show the sincerity and respect of alliance. However, Xueer is not as good as Xiang Chuyao''s life, and the object she points to for marriage will not have the chance to have a childhood with each other like Xiang Qian Yao''s attitude towards herself can be seen when she doesn''t know. In fact, all the girls are very resistant to this matter. In any case, she will also find some reasons for her unwillingness.


    The bigger the family, the more unavoidable it is.


    What big families care most about is reputation and reputation


    Jiang Han still understands why Xueer always talks about the so-called freedom. It turns out that she really has a reason to have no alternative.


    "This matter Forgive me, I don''t know how to persuade you, I also I don''t know how to comfort you. " Jiang Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s the family business of Xueer''s family. No matter what, it''s not his turn to meddle in his business.


    After pouring a few mouthfuls of liquor, beimingxue''s eyes became a little confused. She naturally understood all this. At this time, even the blood emperor could not manage their family affairs. Now she was very desperate and had no way.


    Can only so helplessly watch the passage of time, from that day also It''s getting closer.


    "Do you know? Sometimes I really hope I can be a gladiator and knock down all the enemies in front of me. Moreover, the Gladiator I admire most is the armored face. I admire his courage very much. If... "Speaking of this, beimingxue took another sip of liquor and said, "I really hate that man. If I have a choice, I''d rather marry the armored face than that disgusting guy."


    Hum


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. A word from beimingxue accidentally made Jiang Han feel like he was struck by lightning. His brain was blank in a moment, and his body almost spurted out the wine he had just swallowed.


    This action was also seen by beimingxue, and then she sighed again: "do you think I''m joking? No, I really hate that man, but the armor is different, although I have never had contact with him, never said a word with him, but Every time I look at him, I feel very close. At least, I don''t hate him


    "Armored face It''s just a poor man. Since your family all agree with this marriage, I think it''s the right person for you. Although I''m not qualified to say anything as an outsider, I still think It''s not always a way to escape. " Jiang Han''s voice is a little low. He also knows that maybe there are not many days for them to get along with each other.


    Hearing Jiang Han''s words, beimingxue smiles. Then she sits down with her hands on her knees and looks at the setting sun in front of her. After a long time, she says, "I just hate that I''m not a man..."


    Jiang Han is indifferent For a moment, I didn''t know how to open my mouth. I just sat and stood quietly. In the sand sea, under the sun, I pulled out two long shadows.


    And because they are inclined to the sunset, at this time, although the two positions are separated by a small distance, but under the oblique shot of the sunset, the two long shadows are together, it seems that It''s so warm harmonious.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to see the armored face competition. We Let''s meet here in the evening. "


    For a long time, Beiming snow seems to have planned to leave, and it seems that the position of iron armor in Beiming Snow''s heart is not low. Even Jiang Han, who brings him infinite happiness, can''t compare with him.


    Sure enough, distance produces beauty


    Jiang Han sighs. He knows that Xueer doesn''t feel much about himself. They are good friends. They are close to each other. They have a tacit understanding. No one has any other idea But the problem is Jiang Han doesn''t want Xueer to have any idea about the armor.

 Chapter 309

    Su Xin!


    Jiang Han and Su Xin have been together for nearly a month.


    Although Jiang Han had never had any idea about Su Xin before, he didn''t know what he felt about Su Xin under the constant entanglement of Su Su.


    As for Su Xin, it can be said that he has nothing to say to Jiang Han. Especially in the last time he faced the rock god, Jiang Han really felt the sublimation of the relationship between them. He also showed his reluctance to give up when facing Su Xin when he was dying. Sometimes Jiang Han even felt that if Su Xin wanted to, that layer of window paper would be broken. Maybe there was a little possibility for them.


    This woman is cold outside and hot inside.


    So, a su Xin is enough for Jiang Han''s headache. If there is any more snow, Jiang Han thinks he might as well crash into the wall and die.


    Speaking of it, these are nothing but groundless worries. Xueer just casually says that. Jiang Han thinks that the so-called iron armor is just a kind of rebellious emotion under Xueer''s oppression. Without the bondage of the engagement, Xueer would never have said that.


    Armored face, with her is always two world people, between them, there is no trace of possibility.


    In contrast, Su Xin, who is also a free man, is more likely to become


    "You Did you sleep? " Just when Jiang Han was daydreaming, a word suddenly aroused his spirit, because the voice It''s su Xin.


    "Not yet, Captain Sue. Come in, please." Jiang Han quickly gets up to open the door for Su Xin. She doesn''t know what she is doing at this time.


    With a faint fragrance, Su Xin flashed in, first staring at Jiang Han for a while, then suddenly said: "tomorrow..."


    "There will be a competition tomorrow, won''t there?" Jiang Han took the lead in speaking out.


    "Yes, this time I forced Jun Wudao and other people to show the list. Fortunately, without that disgusting human face and beast heart, this time you are against jackal brother." Su Xin''s words are full of fatigue, Jiang Han is also moved by it.


    Su Su must have told her about the human face and the beast''s heart. Su Xin must also be worried that Jun Wudao will really get that guy out. Therefore, he doesn''t know what kind of price he paid to make all the forces willing to make the list public. Jiang Han doesn''t know what kind of heart he has.


    "I''m sorry, Captain Su, but one of my words has caused you so much trouble."


    Su Xin waved his hand and then said, "it''s all over. What you need now is to know your opponent."


    "They Is he also a powerful general without a way? " Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed, and he found that he really couldn''t take it lightly. The last time the rock god was a living example, he thought he had no opponent, but the rock God almost declared his own death.


    But this jackal brother, unexpectedly let Su Xin not rest assured to come to find himself in the middle of the night, it seems that it must not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Those who can be called valiant generals are really extraordinary.


    After a moment of silence, Su Xin said: "yes, they belong to Jun Wudao''s generals, but they are not Jun Wudao''s people But it doesn''t matter. What you need to understand is that this pair of brothers live for the purpose of killing. Their fighting capacity may be very average, but once they stand together, they will play an infinite potential... "


    "They Are you also a blood soldier? " In Jiang Han''s impression, there are indeed countless ties between some blood families. If the two swords can be combined, it will also bring huge chemical effects. For example, the world-famous Kunpeng blood, although Jiang Han has a grudge against the Beiming family, he has to admit that the Beiming family and the Jin family can really complement each other, and the soldiers of the two Beiming families and the Jin family may also be successful If a Jin family soldier and a Beiming family soldier unite, their strength will be terrible, but now the problem is These two people are brothers, can''t they be two kinds of blood?


    "They It''s no different from jackals. It''s a masterpiece of the prison of killing. It''s also the capital of the alliance and the kingdom of blood. " Su Xin''s words contain too much information, let Jiang Han a time some did not reflect.


    "You think it''s strange, don''t you think people in the League know how to wait to die? What''s so strange about the blood Royal Kingdom''s ability to create a monster alliance like a human face and a beast''s heart to study the blood pill? "


    "What? Blood pill? You mean... "


    "Yes, it''s similar to the former alliance''s blood washing pill, but this time the alliance succeeded, and they developed a pill that can make ordinary people eat and become blood soldiers."


    Speaking of this, Su Xin sighed: "compared with the population of the whole blood continent, blood soldiers are a small number, but you can imagine how terrible it would be if everyone in the alliance were blood soldiers."


    "This No way How can there be such a thing? Isn''t blood inherited? How could... " Jiang Han felt that it was more terrible than the biochemical soldiers of the blood emperor kingdom.


    "How''s it going? Are you shocked? It''s not over. If the body can bear it, it''s not impossible to eat two or even three blood pills and become a soldier with two or three blood veins. " Su Xin didn''t say a word. Jiang Han''s face would change violently, as if his heart couldn''t bear it."My heart It''s a little overwhelming. " Jiang Han covered his chest with a look of heartache. At the moment, he only felt that the huge advantage of his own blood seemed to be gone, even People even made or ate three blood vessels. It seems that his two blood vessels are not enough.


    Su Xin sees Jiang Han''s expression at this time, the corner of his mouth slightly raises, then adds oil and vinegar and says: "do you know how powerful it is? Jackal brothers, everyone ate two blood pills. The blood of four evildoers was gathered in their two bodies. This is equivalent to you picking four evildoers alone. Do you think Is it cool? "


    Cool Sour


    Suddenly, the captain said, "I''ll take you back tomorrow There is no doubt that he will die? "


    "I wish you knew, but..." Su Xin said: "I naturally can''t let you face jackal brother alone. A new comer has come to the arena today. His strength is better than you, and he also points out that he wants to fight with you. I don''t know when your reputation has become so big."


    "What?" Jiang Han''s eyes were round and said, "fight with me? It can''t be true? Moreover, I think it''s better to play by myself. It''s not enough for me to be distracted by the extra burden. "


    Jiang Han''s voice becomes smaller as he talks about it, because he sees that Su Xin''s eyes have become more and more severe. For a moment, Jiang Han seems to think that he has said something wrong, so he should just shut up.


    "You You want to die in the arena, don''t you Su Xin suddenly stood up, huge pressure let Jiang Han can''t help but back a step, then dry swallow saliva, quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t mean that, I just feel that more than one person is in the way, hurt the friendly."


    "No, I have a general look at this man''s strength, and he will never become a burden to you. Moreover, I would like to warn you that although there are many restrictions on the blood pill, it is still very strong under the sainthood. If you look at the last time, you will be beaten into a dead dog, and I will never More... "


    Speaking of this, Su Xin face a red, she seems to think of that day some let her heart beat faster scene, and then pause a way: "never mind you."


    "Captain Su, please don''t worry. For you, I won''t take it lightly..."

 Chapter 310

    "For me, you''d better think more about yourself." Su Xin said with a word, her eyes seemed to turn around with a proud smile. It seemed that she was quite satisfied with Jiang Han''s answer this time. However, she just turned around, but she seemed to remember something. She stopped and said, "how''s your practice of chasing the sun?"


    "Oh It''s completely free, but I can''t do what I want. I remember captain Su''s great kindness. "


    "It''s not bad. Remember, don''t try to be brave tomorrow. There is no good man in the prison. If you can''t beat them, Yukong will wait for an opportunity to kill them." When Su Xin talked about the prison of killing, there was an imperceptible panic in his eyes


    What a terrible force can make her flash this kind of eyes?


    However, because of the dim light in the room, Jiang Han didn''t notice anything unusual, so he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, Captain Su, but I''m not sure I can protect the Gladiator I''m playing with


    "I know, you just need to protect yourself. Since he wants to play, it proves that he has consciousness. Tomorrow, you only need to fight the last battle between the valiant generals. He will take part in all the front battles. You can also observe the strength of this man by the way, or you can have a tacit cooperation when you meet the Jackal brothers." Su Xin said these words and then turned to leave, just, Jiang Han''s house is still residual on her body light body fragrance.


    Jiang Han went back to bed and thought that he had been playing with beimingxue for some time recently. The time was not enough, but the problem was that the saving grace was different from others. Jiang Han couldn''t shirk it. What''s more, the time they spent together I''m happy.


    As for the Gladiator Jiang Han that Su Xin said he would play with him tomorrow, he didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, there is no difference between fighting alone and fighting together. He just wants to see how terrible the so-called blood Dan can create. No matter who it is, no matter what they eat or what methods they use, they just need to block themselves Everyone in front of you must die!


    Now Jiang Han is born to fight.


    A man born to fight has no choice but to become stronger and die.


    Once a week, the wrestling conference has opened again. Compared with previous wrestling conferences, the appearance of iron armor in recent wrestling conferences has broken the previous inherent deadlock, so every wrestling conference is extremely hot. The number of people coming to watch the battle is even more empty. Many people have even begun to look forward to it. In the end, there is no way for you to send out What kind of Gladiator will end this black horse.


    Ladies and gentlemen, the fight you are looking forward to will start again. This time, let me open the bloody feast of this fight with the warmest cheers!


    "Roar...!"


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    After a fierce cheering, the field once again with one voice sounded the call, it seems that now Jiang Han''s popularity in the arena is no different.


    Now, his face was no more gloomy than before.


    All these make the scar on his face more distorted, and his eyes stare fiercely at the arena. He just wants to endure. As a hero, forbearance is also a necessary lesson. As long as he passes this time, the next time is when he is proud, and even


    Jun Wudao glanced at Su Xin, who was sitting beside him. He didn''t have any idea about this woman before. All this was due to the strength of that woman. However, since he met with human face and beast heart, his mind has completely changed. He feels that he can''t suppress the desire and desire hidden in his heart. Moreover, the more he feels Su Xin''s cold and powerful woman makes him feel more and more conquered. He can''t help thinking wildly, even imagining the scene of pressing Su Xin under his body after he becomes a perfect biochemical body Let him fly.


    Itchy heart!


    "Roar...!"


    With the roar, the appetizer in the arena is over. Next, it''s officially in the fight. It''s no longer a one-sided massacre. Now, as a valiant, tiejiamian won''t go on the court immediately, and the first-class Gladiator before Jun Wudao has been slaughtered almost, so this time, it''s still a challenge There''s a lot of suspense and attention.


    "Next, we will officially enter the fight in our arena. This time, the most eye-catching armored soldiers will still fight on the field..."


    "Roar...!"


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    The host just said the name of the iron armor face, and there was a burst of cheers on the field. This scene in Jun Wudao looks more gloomy. I wish I could rush down and chop Jiang Han alive now.


    With a smile on his face, the host continued to speak after his voice gradually became silent: "I also believe that the iron faced warrior will not disappoint the audience, but before that, Captain Su of the friendship pavilion has another newcomer. Maybe It''s not impossible to be a black horse again... ""Because His name is... "


    "Let''s welcome the new Gladiator of friendship Pavilion Jinjiamian Come on


    "Wow


    "What?"


    "Golden face?"


    "Is it true that he is a soldier with the same armor?"


    "Look, the man is out...!"


    With people''s puzzled discussion, sure enough, at this time, the iron gate on the arena was pushed away with a groan, and a figure gradually emerged from the arena. Moreover, because the splash of yellow sand blocked the line of sight, at this time, he looked vaguely, and the other side was almost the same as the armor.


    This scene makes Jiang Han, who is still in the rest room, tremble.


    Like, it''s so like.


    not much difference between the indifference as like as two peas and the size of the figure, but the clothes are almost the same. What''s more, his face also has a Prajna mask which is almost carved in the same mold as Jiang Han''s before. It''s just This time the mask is gold.


    "It''s interesting." Jiang Han felt a little shocked when he saw his own reprint. This scene was completely unexpected to him. It seems that the other side really knows something about himself, but I don''t know the strength.


    Last night Su Xin once said that this person''s strength seems not bad, but there is something to see.


    "Jinjiamian? How can they be as like as two peas? They are not brothers.


    "I don''t think it''s certain that there''s something hard to imitate in this suit, but the main thing is strength. I don''t know how strong this man will be when he pretends to be a devil. If he is cut down by someone who has no way, he will have fun."


    "I don''t think it''s the armor that has deliberately created a new identity. Can we have some fun?"


    "What are you? It''s also used to make fun for you. Just watch it quietly. "


    Although it seems to be similar to Jiang Han''s, the appearance of jinjiamian is just a voice of doubt and discussion. The arena is always like this. Speaking with strength, as a newcomer, he naturally can''t get the treatment and cheers of tiejiamian.


    "The players are in place. Now, I''d like to announce that this fight is formal..."

 Chapter 311

    "Wait a minute!"


    Just a second before the host yelled out, the voice of Jin Jia''s hoarse face echoed in the arena.


    "I''m here to fight side by side with armored noodles. Before that, let those stinky fish and rotten shrimps go together."


    WOW!


    "Arrogant, too arrogant."


    "More arrogant than the armor."


    "The key is that he is still a newcomer. He doesn''t know how terrible the gladiators are. He even wants to fight a group of people?"


    "It''s estimated that there will be a good play. This man is either dismembered by random knives or really confident. Let''s wait and see."


    "What else do you need to fight side by side? He''s not dreaming, is he? "


    "Shh I heard that this time Jun Wudao sent out jackal brothers. If so, he might have to go on the stage with armored noodles. "


    "What? Jackal brothers? My God, you have no way really killed red eye, even old capital all descend, this time if they still lose to iron armor noodles, who can punish him? "


    "I''m afraid it''s There''s only one


    As soon as they said this, the noisy scene immediately calmed down, because they really didn''t want to think of that person, that picture and that name!


    That''s right It''s human face and animal heart.


    "It seems that our armored warrior can''t wait. I just want to take this opportunity to announce that this time, the armored warrior will be jackal brother. Of course, in order to show fairness as much as possible, if the golden armored warrior wins this fight, he will be qualified to fight with the armored Warrior. So let''s follow his requirements, One man owns the rest of the six gladiators. "


    Roar!


    The audience was obviously very excited, such as this kind of fighting can easily be seen a few times, especially before this person''s arrogant words more aroused people''s curiosity, armor general dress is to give people infinite expectations, and think of the back of the armor and jackal brother''s confrontation is to let people feel that this time''s ticket is not in vain.


    Squeak


    As the host''s voice fell to the ground, the iron doors in six directions opened at the same time, from which all kinds of different gladiators, tall, short, fat and thin, came out at one time, but without exception, their bodies were different, but their facial expressions were the same.


    Disdain, play, ferocious!


    One person wants to challenge six of them. Moreover, he is still a newcomer. He even says that they are rotten fish and shrimps.


    Perhaps, the current armored face may still have a little qualification to say such words, but he is not armored face.


    "Jinjiamian, what a ridiculous name."


    "With a mask, I really think I''m armor."


    "Brothers, let''s put our fight on hold for a moment. Let''s give this little guy a good lesson first."


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. I''ll cut off his limbs, take off his mask and pee in his mouth that can only utter rave!"


    The six gladiators looked at the thin golden armor in front of them from six angles. With a roar, Jun Wudao''s Gladiator was the first one who couldn''t restrain himself. With a roar, a big axe came down with a lot of wind, accompanied by his grim smile


    "Let me take off one of his arms first."


    He is worthy of being a subordinate of Jun Wudao. His temper is really fierce, but It seems that his strength is far from enough.


    Jinjia face in the face of the axe flying over not dodge, even, there is time to spit out a slightly hoarse words


    "Full of flaws!"


    After a word, his body seems to have turned into a virtual shadow


    No, it''s not virtual shadow. It''s because his speed is so fast that people''s eyes can''t keep up with the change of his body light. The next second, the virtual shadow disappears and the golden armor appears in front of his opponent.


    Dong!


    The body of jinjiamian looks very thin, even a little thinner than that of the real ironjiamian. His fist is not as thick as his opponent''s wrist. But even so, his fist seems to contain endless power. When he hits it lightly, his opponent directly completes the shrimp walk with his waist. His eyes are full of shock and inconceivable, and the axe in his hand is also very strong Heavy landing, aroused a large dust.


    Wow


    The big man spat out a mouthful of blood, and there were a lot of internal organs in the blood foam. This blow alone had already killed him.


    "Damn it, it''s still a hard stubble. Let''s go together!"


    Jinjiamian is not as anxious as before. After all, it''s an arena. The gladiators on it are totally different from those on the outside. But even so, jinjiamian is still not in the slightest panic and surprise. From this point of view, Su Xin said that he is equal to Jiang Han in strength, but he is quite accurate.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t bother me, miscellaneous fish." Jin Jia''s voice revealed impatience. For a moment, the shadow of his body turned into five more blurred figures, accompanied by There were five heartrending wails.Touch!


    The sound of five people flying out almost sounded at the same time. One by one, like a broken kite, they vomited blood one after another and regressed. Even the weaker ones cut off their vitality directly in the air and died very simply.


    This


    In just ten seconds, the look on people''s faces changed from suspicion to shock.


    "Even if It''s impossible to kill five gladiators so quickly. "


    "Mom, where did Su Xin get such a strong Gladiator


    "Is the day of junwudao ruling the arena over?"


    "No wonder he uses gold armor. Gold is several grades higher than iron."


    Jiang Han in the lounge to hear people''s comments, not only some laughing and crying, gold mask must be several levels higher than iron? I knew I was going to make a platinum mask.


    "It''s really It''s shocking


    This time, even the host may not have thought that the appearance of the golden armor face was completely different from that of the iron armor face. As soon as it came up, it bloomed all its brilliance and shocked four scenes.


    "Congratulations to the golden face warrior. He has proved himself with strength. Next, there will be double face warriors against the overlord of the arena Brother jackal


    Wow


    "It''s really brother jackal."


    "Now I''m really looking forward to it. There are needle points on both sides. It''s hard to say this time."


    "Yes, please come up with the armored noodles. It''s estimated that the armored noodles have been waiting impatiently for a long time."


    "Yes, yes, let''s play with the armor!"


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    This time, the enthusiasm of the arena was ignited again, and people began to stand up and cheer the name of the armored face. Although the Jackal brothers are not weak, the problem is that the armored face is inseparable from the situation of the arena today. It is he who broke the deadlock of the arena. On the contrary, the Jackal brothers are not so kind. They are obviously the power of the prison of killing But also attached to the banner of Jun Wudao, before the deadlock they have a credit.


    Therefore, every time Jiang Han appears on the stage, the arena will respond with the warmest cheers.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho..."


    Just as the crowd was cheering and waiting for the armored face to come on, a disgusting voice suddenly came to everyone''s ears from far and near. Then, when the light on the arena was dim, a person suddenly stepped into the air and stayed in the sky of the arena, saying with infinite arrogance: "I really miss it This kind of scene How can I be less! "


    It''s him!


    In a flash


    Almost all the big bandits on the field changed their faces. Even Jun Wudao, who was arrogant enough in the past, had a twitch on his face. In the past, Su Xin, who had always been calm about everything, was suddenly shaking this time

 Chapter 312

    Ho ho ho ho ho ho


    "Let me see Which is the armor


    "Shashengyan, do you think this is your prison? Those who know the truth will get out of there, and then there will be a fight to fight. " Su Xin is the first to shout out. This is the territory of their big bandits. Just before the duel, there is such a person floating over the arena.


    "What Prison for killing? "


    "My God, what made this villain so excited?"


    "Did he come to see the Jackal fight? It''s not likely


    "Jie Su Xin Long time no see I heard that... "


    Whoosh


    Speaking, shashengyan suddenly flashed to Su Xin''s side, eyes flashing demon light, blinking and staring at Su Xin.


    He Is it a disease of killing?


    After this man landed, many audiences saw him clearly A man with long hair who looks so beautiful and weird.


    There is a black lotus in the middle of the eyebrow. The blue and purple eyes are mixed with the pupils of the night cold star. There is a trace of tenderness in the cold insidious, showing an irresistible noble pride. In addition, a long silver hair floating in his face, reflecting the sun''s smooth, as if the hair slightly golden luster, not like a real person, but like The gods come down to earth.


    "Is Sha Sheng Yan such a handsome man?"


    "Today is really not in vain. I saw the legendary characters. It''s enough for me to go back and blow for a long time."


    "Besides, he seems to know Su Xin."


    "He''s still looking for armored noodles. Do they know each other?"


    "No, I''ve heard that Su Xin is closely related to shashengyan for a long time, and..."


    "And what..."


    "And I also heard that as long as Su Xin said, shashengyan is willing to do anything for her. You all know why Jun Wudao is so afraid of Su Xin that day. He is afraid that Su Xin and shashengyan will unite to destroy him in a rage."


    "Shh You see, the armor is coming out. "


    Sure enough, shortly after shashengyan fell to the ground, with the creaking sound of the iron door opening, Jiang Han had put on his mask and slowly appeared on the field.


    Roar!


    Jiang Han''s appearance once again ushered in a burst of cheers, but although the voice of the people is big, it can''t beat a lazy voice.


    "You Is it armored noodles? "


    "You What kind of rotten fish and shrimps are they Jiang Han in the face of shashengyan that slightly provocative voice naturally won''t choose harmony to make money, in a word, the scene immediately broke out bursts of cheers.


    "Jie Jie..." Shashengyan raised the corner of his mouth and burst out an evil smile. Then he said coldly: "I heard that You have a good relationship with Su Xin In this world Any man who wants to get close to her The end of the game is


    "A dead end!"


    Voice square falls, kill a living creature inflammation suddenly whole person so horizontal fly, electric shoot to river cold in front of, even It''s not too much to describe it as instant movement, because before that, he didn''t make any effort. The whole person just It''s coming.


    Whoa!


    Shashengyan seems to have no sign of any action. After floating in front of Jiang Han, the Golden Palm immediately turns into a sharp claw and grabs Jiang Han''s face with a golden glare.


    When!


    Jiang Han, a star king level soldier, has no fighting power in the face of at least the star Zun level of shashengyan. At this time, he only feels a huge force on his face. In an instant, his seven orifices bleed, and the whole person flies backwards for a long time. The huge anti shock force on the mask makes him feel that his brain almost collapses.


    The other side As soon as we met, we were dead!


    He thought Crush Jiang Han''s mask and skull.


    If not, Jiang Han''s mask is a bit strange. Although he doesn''t know what the material is, the end ground is extremely hard, which makes the move of killing the living things miscalculated. He didn''t crush his mask, and even his hands were shocked, so Jiang Han got away with it.


    "Shashengyan! I''ve scraped you alive! "


    Also at the time of everyone''s consternation, Su Xin was the first to react. Just now, this one really surprised her greatly. She never thought that this killing inflammation actually said that killing is killing.


    Dong!


    With Su Xin''s action, the whole arena environment seems to become a little distorted, and then her fingers point by point, a white light with a sharp sound of breaking the air towards the killing fire.


    The murderous intention swept all over the world!


    For the first time, a solemn expression appeared on shashengyan''s rebellious face, and then his golden energy surged out like a huge wave, and his eyes turned to the white light like cold electricity. Suddenly, in full view of the public, he opened his mouth.


    Then, the white light was so blazing Swallow it!


    Then, Su Xin white light above turbulent murderous also like tide general retreat clean."My God He He even took other people''s attacks Eat it. "


    "What''s so strange about this? Taotie''s blood line claims to swallow the sky. Swallowing Su Xin''s attack is their unique way of resolving it."


    Gluttonous blood, enough to swallow the sky, all things can be swallowed by them, even Su Xin, such a master in a rage under the full blow is only one thing, its talent is only strong, you can see.


    All this seems to be normal in Su Xin''s eyes. The anger in her eyes doesn''t decrease at all. On the contrary, it adds a bit of hostility. She opens her eyes with fear


    That is to say, it seems that people want to see through the sky, and even the sky becomes dark. When they open their eyes again, Su Xin''s body is full of terrible black air.


    "Ah Switch to night mode? Forget it, I won''t fight. I''m just borrowing something from him. Why are you angry. But Shashengyan said here again with a smile: "it seems that the rumor is not empty, you for him, even the night form has switched over, are you going to fight with me?"


    "Shashengyan, this emperor Today Yes! Kill! It''s over! You Su Xin''s voice is like a Shura in hell. It''s heartbreaking in the deafening sound. It''s just like the difference between her voice and her voice in the past.


    "Kill me? You should know what the price is? " Shashengyan carries his hands, and his face regains the arrogance and rebelliousness. Obviously, he doesn''t think Su Xin will really do it. After all, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes also sees that the armor is not dead. At this time, he has already got up from the ground.


    "Borrow something. Do you borrow anything like that?" Su Xin hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The first one on the gold armour''s face doesn''t like it, and it seems that he''s not afraid of the shashengyan without warning before killing.


    "Jie Jie Yes, I just want to borrow his life. One is to die by himself, the other is to take it by myself. What''s the difference? "


    Even if Su Xin is present, the performance of shashengyan is quite different from that day''s Jun Wudao''s reflection, without the slightest fear, arrogant.


    "And I also advise you not to think about fighting with me, otherwise you There is no dead body Sha Sheng Yan looked at Jin Jia''s face and licked his lips evilly.

 Chapter 313

    This person Even openly in the arena to kill the Gladiator!


    It''s arrogant.


    To keep up with the time, Jun Wudao was different. At that time, he obviously lost his mind, but This Sha Sheng Yan is actually the big bandits who don''t seem to be afraid of the presence. Although his own strength is good, one Su Xin is enough to fight with him. If the rest of the big bandits add up, isn''t it


    "It''s all about the bandits. We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s watch it carefully."


    Everyone nodded in succession. Although they were all indignant, because it was not their own place, they had to wait and see.


    "Shashengyan, you are so brave. You dare to come here in the arena. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t get rid of my hatred!" Good bye to shashengyan, she has to fight against another Gladiator of her own. No matter how good she is, she can''t see it any more. What''s more, she is not a good temper.


    "Ah Really angry? But I won''t let you kill me for nothing? " Shashengyanxie smiles, then slowly turns around and walks to the VIP table with a slanting step. His voice gradually goes away: "I''d better stay here and watch the opera with you. My son can cut him off under the horse, if not..."


    "It''s not too late to kill him then..."


    In this way, shashengyan is under the gaze of all the big bandits Back at the VIP table.


    No, it shouldn''t be to look at, because Jun Wudao''s face at this time was a bit of grimace with a look of schadenfreude, and Heifeng''s leader, as the saying goes, seemed to suddenly find that today''s arena was decorated very beautiful, his eyes were not on the field at all, and the leader of the Crusaders didn''t rest well last night, even a slight snore came out.


    Everyone is not necessarily afraid of the disease, but their attitude shows that they don''t want to take care of it at all.


    For them, the current Arena is just a matter of name. It was ruled by Jun Wudao before, but now it may be replaced by Su Xin. It''s obviously not cost-effective to offend the mad dog of shashengjian and shashengyan for a trivial thing.


    What''s more, Jun Wudao has a good relationship with shashengyan. It''s still a question whether shashengyan can be left after a fight. This kind of thankless thing will be done by a fool.


    And Su Xin, naturally very understand this point, so, after shashengyan turned around and left, he didn''t go to investigate all this again, just walked slowly in front of Jiang Han, looked at him with his slightly red eyes, and said: "tell me You''re OK. "


    Su Xin''s voice is so cold that Jiang Han can''t help shivering. Not only her voice is completely different from the past, but also her breath is completely different. The gray death breath around her also makes Jiang Han feel a little desperate and scared. If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Jiang Han even thinks Su Xin is her companion.


    Two completely extreme people.


    Is this the so-called night form in shashengyan''s mouth?


    It''s the first time that Jiang Han has seen and understood Su Xin for such a long time. It turns out that Su Xin still has such an evil and despairing side. Her strength is totally different from that in ordinary times. It seems that she has been promoted several grades. Jiang Han can''t help but feel more curious about Su Xin What kind of blood is it?


    But all of this, he can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, just now the attack of shashengyan really caused him a lot of damage, but fortunately his mask is hard enough, not to hurt the root.


    Come and don''t be rude. Since shashengyan wants to kill himself, Jiang Han doesn''t have to be polite.


    Although, it seems that killing shashengyan is almost a fool''s dream now, Jiang Han heard Su Xin say yesterday that the so-called jackal brother is the person of shashengyan, and Jiang Han is also very willing to kill his people in front of shashengyan Brutal killing.


    Moreover, with this experience, Su Xin is absolutely impossible to let shashengyan have any chance to attack himself.


    Read so far, Jiang Han glanced at Su Xin, light answer: "let the people who kill inflammation Come forward and die


    Roar!


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    Jiang Han''s words can be regarded as completely detonating the arena. The audience on the arena had been holding a breath before. However, due to the strength of shashengyan and the fact that it''s not their territory, they can''t say anything. At this time, when Jiang Han''s words came out, people just felt the breath in their heart was instantly comfortable and didn''t feel happy.


    Therefore, in return for Jiang Han, there were immediately a lot of cheers and shouts.


    The iron armor noodles didn''t disappoint them. Although he had been killed by the murderer before, it was obvious that he was not afraid at all


    this game was full of gunpowder before it started.


    The iron armor face is bound to focus on taking care of jackal brother because of shashengyan''s move just now. As for jackal brother, he is not a weak hand. In front of his own leader, he will spare no effort. Besides, there is another gold armor face that shocked four scenes with his move.


    This battle is becoming more and more complicated."Jie Jie Su Xin, you seem to have forgotten to warn him of the horror of jackal brothers? " Sitting next to Su Xin, Sha Sheng Yan didn''t shrink half a point because of Su Xin''s remarks just now.


    "Get out of here." Su Xin didn''t have the slightest favor for shashengyan. Just now, he wanted to kill Jiang Han in front of his own face. At the moment, Su Xin naturally didn''t have a good face.


    "Lolo That''s not right. I have to watch the war. I don''t even have the right to watch the war, do I? " Shashengyan stares at Jiang Han with a evil smile. He didn''t kill Jiang Han with a blow just now. He knows that he has no chance today. He can only expect his jackal brothers to fulfill his wish for him.


    "Be honest and watch the war. If you have any small moves in a while, I will not kill you today and swear not to be a human being." Su Xin gnashes her teeth and wants to scrape this person alive now.


    "You look angry It''s beautiful. " Shashengyan looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "The armored warrior is sure it''s OK, then..." Let''s start today''s battle with the warmest applause. Let''s welcome the ever victorious general in the arena, brother jackal.


    Shh!


    Obviously, jackal brother seems to be very unpopular with the audience, especially what shashengyan did just now aroused public indignation. This time, the audience only booed shashengyan in return.


    But all this is not painful to shashengyan. At this time, the Jackal brothers came out, and he was still in the mood to dig his ears. Then he stood up, put his foot on the table of the VIP table, and yelled: "two dogs, kill them, I have a lot of rewards today!"


    "Two Two dogs


    Shashengyan''s words made all the audience confused.


    The so-called jackal, in his opinion, is two dogs?


    There''s really no card.

 Chapter 314

    Two dogs, two dogs!


    Even two dogs But jackal brother''s reputation is also real, especially in the two against two situation, the two with good strength and tacit cooperation, do not know how many strong opponents have been defeated.


    Since entering the arena in the first year of junior high school, he has never been defeated.


    And their opponent, iron armor face, also came up from the bottom of the arena step by step. Even last time, they defeated the so-called invincible myth rock god in the arena. Today''s gold armor face also brings people a lot of surprises. In the end Who will continue to write myths?


    The audience almost dare not blink to look down, at this time, they have stood on the opposite side.


    Fighting be triggered at any moment.


    "You Is that all right? " Jinjiamian, the first time I opened my mouth to the iron armor, it seemed that I was still worried about Jiang Han''s injury.


    Jiang Han heard speech Zheng for a while, then silently shook his head, with some strange eyes to look at Jin Jia''s face.


    This voice He felt as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Although Jin Jiamian deliberately lowered his voice, Jiang Han was very sure that he had heard the tone. But at this moment, he could not remember which scene and time he had heard it. He just vaguely felt that he knew this strange Jin Jiamian.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Jiang Han is very sure that no one knows his true identity except sister Su Xin, and this golden face actually points out that he wants to fight side by side with himself, as if he knew him originally.


    But Jiang Han turns over all the familiar people in his mind, but he can''t figure out who fell to the ground. What''s more, few people know that Jiang Han can''t take the place. Is it su Xin who deliberately arranged it?


    He was afraid that I would challenge jackal brother alone, so he deliberately found someone to cooperate with me?


    No matter


    Jiang Han thought hard for a while. He couldn''t remember who the owner of the voice was. He simply didn''t want to think about it. What he had to do now was how to win the Jackal brothers.


    "You I''m dead! " As like as two peas, the Jackal wolf is not just a face, but even at the moment, the expression is exactly the same.


    Facing the challenge of jackal brothers, Jiang Han didn''t show anything. He just turned his head to Jinjia''s face, broke his fist and said, "I''ll deal with big dog. How about you deal with two dogs?"


    Unexpectedly, Jin Jiamian seemed dissatisfied with Jiang Han''s proposal. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ll deal with the big one, and you''ll deal with the small one..."


    But Which is the big one?


    Jiang Han is speechless and turns his eyes to the Jackal brothers. They are almost carved in the same mold. Who knows which one is big and which one is small.


    "What do you say?" Jinjiamian throws the problem to Jiang Han again.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Han raised the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile, "I have a way not to distinguish who is the big dog and the second dog. I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    "Tell me..."


    "That is I''ll make two myself. " Two claws Jiang added: "I don''t want to kill you. I''m afraid of you."


    "Well? It''s like It makes sense Jin Jiamian didn''t argue with Jiang Han this time. Then he nodded and turned to walk towards the edge of the arena. At the same time, he added: "go ahead, if you are killed by them, I will take revenge for you."


    "Armored face Even to challenge jackal brother alone, God It''s shocking. " At this time, the host''s words have become a little trembling, because before Jiang Han and Jin Jiamian conversation, he can''t hear, and at this time, Jin Jiamian suddenly turned away, it''s estimated that the fool all understand what''s going on.


    Roar!


    As soon as the host''s words fell to the ground, a burst of cheers rang out. In their view, the iron armor face is worthy of the iron armor face. Even against the Jackal brothers, they have to fight alone.


    Just as the crowd cheered, only one person''s face sank. Yes, it was su Xin. She didn''t expect that Jiang Han was so uneasy, but because of the rules of the arena, she couldn''t help. She only whispered to herself: "this Fool


    "Jie Jie It seems that the person you care about seems to be a little arrogant. I''m afraid that there will be no whole body after death. " Shashengyan embraces his chest with both hands and looks very determined.


    Su Xin did not pay attention to each other, just squint down, at this time, the battle has reached the situation of imminent.


    "There are countless dead souls under our brothers'' hands. Today, it seems that we need to add two more."


    "Brother, I can''t wait for my weapon to pierce his heart." It was the two dogs standing on the right who spoke. There was a flash of light on his hand, and a spear appeared in his hand, full of killing opportunities.


    "You will die No doubt There is no chance of winning


    "If Our brother may not dare to say such words when facing anyone, but you Jie Jie... ""You''re from the Zhu family, aren''t you? Do you think it''s possible to survive? "


    Big dog''s words make Jiang Han confused for a while. Why is it impossible for the people of Zhu family to survive? The blood characteristic of the Zhu family is rebirth. How can they be so sure that they will be defeated?


    "Brother, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity this time. I''ll give him to you. Maybe you''ll make a breakthrough this time." Big dog is calm, as if he has already eaten Jiang Han. He looks at Jiang Han unintentionally, which is no different from looking at a dead man.


    "Shall I leave half my life for you to play with? Brother Two dogs licked the corner of their mouth, did not feel a trace of dignified because Jiang Han had defeated the rock god before.


    The big dog didn''t speak, just shook his head slightly.


    "Ha ha, ready Die


    The two dogs gave a grim smile and a wave of spear in their hands. Their whole body was flowing with purple brilliance, just like killing gods coming down to earth. One hand was a dead move.


    Hum!


    Two dogs spear with unparalleled murderous gas toward the heart of Jiang Han, at the same time, Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed, burning the sky to break the precepts, is also a flow of spirit, with two dogs from the winning spear hit together.


    When!


    The two soldiers collided with each other, and Jiang Han''s face suddenly changed, and his body flew out of control. He staggered several steps to stop his body. He felt a tumbling in his stomach and almost vomited blood.


    Just a light blow, let Jiang Han almost defeated?


    "This skill again You will, too Jiang Han looked up at Er Gou and felt that the battle might not be so easy.


    Just at the moment of fighting, Jiang Han obviously felt that his fighting spirit was swallowed by Er Gou''s spear. It was almost as if he was fighting with the opponent''s fighting spirit with brute force. What''s the end.


    Because it was the first time to fight, Jiang Han only made a tentative move. He was so short of fighting that he was engulfed by two dogs and suffered a big loss in a hurry.


    But Even if it is to fight with all one''s strength, Jiang Han has never dealt with Taotie blood, one of the four murderers in the league, and he doesn''t know the characteristics of this blood. In the end How can we defeat him? Not to mention There''s a big dog in the eye!

 Chapter 315

    "How''s it going? Little fellow, do you feel good? "


    Two dogs look at Jiang Han with a grim smile, and their eyes are full of the smell of playing.


    "Do you think the man who defeated the rock god is invincible? You are too arrogant. "


    "Cut the crap and use all your strength, otherwise You''re going to die. It''s ugly Jiang Han shook his arm and threw out the feeling that he was shocked and numb by the other party just now because he didn''t have fighting spirit to protect his body.


    "It''s really exciting!" In Jiang Han''s eyes, the battle will gradually win. He really didn''t expect that this small arena could bring him a big shock every time. None of them was an opponent who could harvest melons and vegetables.


    He has a long way to go to be the best.


    Last time, the rock god was beyond Jiang Han''s expectation. He said that there was no problem with the strongest defense below the holy. Jiang Han also wandered on the line of life and death for several times, and the benefits of defeating the rock god were obvious. Jiang Han thought that in addition to the rock god, he could sweep the world with his excellent fighting heart attack, blood speed blessing and the fighting skill of chasing the sun All, but never thought, the wolf brother who was born in the sky taught him a lesson.


    Taotie blood, one of the four evils in the alliance, can devour The fighting spirit of others.


    Even a little stronger, even other people''s attacks can be swallowed, this point Jiang Hangang just from the body of shashengyan has seen, it is some abnormal.


    Devour others, strengthen yourself.


    This is the real challenge of leapfrogging. I''m three points better than others in talent.


    For a while, Jiang Han felt envious of Taotie''s talent. Swallowing can make other people''s attacks weaker, almost forcing them to the same level as himself. However, it seems that they can use other people''s fighting spirit for their own use. I believe no one dares to fight with Taotie''s blood for a long time.


    Since the Jackal and jackal were not so fierce last night, the two brothers could not use the same blood.


    If the rock god is just a test of Jiang Han''s attack power, then this time it is obviously a test of strength and combat skills, just This is a deadly test.


    Or pass Or There is no dead body.


    There are only two ways to the strong


    "In my opinion, your skill is limited to this. Today, let''s kill you in the arena in front of the guild leader. It''s also your honor to die under our brother''s hands." With a wave of the spear, the two dogs turned into an electric awn again and stabbed Jiang Han''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    This time, Jiang Han can''t swallow his fighting spirit like he did last time. Before he waved his halberd to block Er Gou''s attack, he gathered all his energy on the tip of his burning spear. In this way, even if Er Gou tried his old skill again, he would face the embarrassing situation that he had nothing to swallow. However, Jiang Han could seize the opportunity to explode himself in an instant I believe the huge waves on the burning sky will give Er Gou a big surprise.


    When!


    The spear and halberd collided again with a roar of metal, and Jiang Han was waiting for this moment. The next second, as long as the spear and halberd bounced away because of the collision, it was the time for Jiang Han to surprise the two dogs.


    Right now!


    The moment Jiang Han saw that the weapons of the two sides separated, he ignited the fight on the tip of the gun. In a flash, the huge heat wave surged out of the sky. The huge energy seemed to roast everything in the arena. Even though he was wearing a cold mask, he felt a burst of scorching heat, and even his breath pricked his lungs.


    Jiang Han''s on-the-spot response ability is also excellent.


    But even so


    The two dogs didn''t get hurt, because at the moment when their weapons intersected, the two dogs seemed to be aware of Jiang Han''s next action. They leaned back like lightning, and with the help of elastic force, they retreated more than ten meters. Jiang Han''s deliberate move was easily resolved.


    This


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but squint at the two dogs. He felt that the other party seemed to have noticed his move, which was even faster than his action. Just before the release of his fighting spirit, the two dogs wanted to retreat.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Han is shouting in his heart. He can''t believe that all this is true. If so, isn''t it equal to saying that the other party has the ability of foretelling?


    "Ha ha ha, my lovely brother, he''s going to surprise you. He really knows nothing about our blood." Big dog laughed at Jiang Han again, and the laughter was full of fun.


    "Hey, boy, don''t think about playing any tricks with me. I''ll let you be a ghost today. Our brothers are both soldiers of double blood. I''m both a glutton and a chaotic blood. As you can see, the noble glutton blood can be swallowed, while the chaotic blood can sense the motive of the opposite hand. What are you going to fight with me?""Oh I see Jiang Han replied lightly and continued to say: "thank you for your reminding, then Next You are ready to die


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The second dog raised his head to the sky with a grim smile and said: "arrogant guy, what are you going to fight with me?"


    "Take Absolute strength Jiang Han grinned, and then excited all the fighting spirit in his body to the strongest, aiming at the second dog to take the lead.


    "Strength, your strength looks more like a joke to me, all this It''s all mine Two dogs looked at the cancan Shenhui on Jiang Han''s Halberd and licked the corner of their mouth as if they saw delicious food.


    Seeing that Jiang Han urged him to do his best, the big dog couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Then he said with a sly smile, "brother, this time my brother is right. If you suck him up, it''s really possible to break through. The boy''s power is really shocking."


    "Jie Jie, indeed, I can''t wait to have a good time." In the face of Jiang Han''s attack, er Gou''s eyes were full of greedy look. In a fight just now, he already felt that the energy in Jiang Han''s body was very powerful, which was beneficial to his breakthrough.


    As a man-made blood soldier, he has many shortcomings in breakthrough and awakening, so this time to Zhan Jianghan is a great opportunity for him.


    Oh, my God.


    Two dogs grimace life to meet up, looking at Jiang Han''s body full of fighting spirit and can can Shen Hui DC saliva.


    "It''s all mine."


    "You Are you not afraid to die? " A cold voice came to the ears of the two dogs. At the same time, the two fight each other. Then, the surging fighting spirit of Jiang Han came to the two dogs.


    "Good pure douneng Ha ha ha ha! Boy, it''s too late for you to regret now. Do you want to support me? Dream about it. Now let me tell you before you''re dead. It''s just as a reward for feeding me. "


    "Taotie blood, as long as it is against the opponent of the same level, it is enough to swallow all the fighting Qi in the opponent''s orifices. The upper limit we can swallow is 108 fighting Qi in the orifices. How Do you feel a little desperate? "


    "Trying to hold me up? Unless... "


    "You have 169 orifices Do you think Is it possible? Ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 316

    One hundred and nine orifices


    The Arabian Nights.


    Since the emergence of human beings and Cultivation in the blood continent, no one has ever broken through 108 orifices. Countless years of practice has proved that a person can open up 108 orifices at most, and Taotie blood is extremely terrifying. In the case of the same level war, he can absorb the energy of 108 orifices from the other side. That is to say


    Even if you suck up your opponent, it will have no effect, and you will be more brave!


    "Wow, ha ha ha!"


    "Good pure douneng, boy, I''m really shocked. It''s not by chance that you can get here. More than 70 douqiao are not your limit. I really can''t see it, but I It''s time for a breakthrough. " Er Gou grins grimly. Jiang Han brings him too many surprises. The endless douneng is just a big stone for him. It seems that today''s breakthrough is sure.


    "Brother, come on, suck him up in one breath..." Big dog also looks very excited. It seems that he can''t even use his hand in this fight.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I can feel that this boy''s fighting ability is almost exhausted, but I still can''t believe that he has opened up 89 fighting orifices. It''s really abnormal."


    "Hehe, these are not all for you. Remember to take a breath for him. We''ll listen to the master''s instructions and separate him."


    "All right."


    Jiang Han and ER Gou''s weapons intersect. Everyone on the field can see that Jiang Han''s fighting spirit is being absorbed and swallowed by Er Gou. All this makes people think that Jiang Han is crazy.


    Willing to swallow their own fighting spirit to others, what else to beat when they are sucked dry?


    Taotie''s blood is not vegetarian. There are not enough orifices for him to swallow.


    "Jie Jie It seems that your sweetheart is going to die. She has already begun to abandon herself... " As a glutton, shashengyan naturally knows that Jiang Han is at the end of his life. Next, he will become a useless man.


    Su Xin sees all this in the eye, can''t help silver teeth anger bite, at the same time the bottom of the heart is impatient and scold a way: "this smelly boy, exactly want to do what, yesterday I told him, this is not in send to death!"


    "I''m going to break through, you Let''s die. " Two dogs obviously felt that the 89 orifices in Jiang Han''s body had basically dried up, and the defeat was also a matter of blink of an eye.


    "Thank you Give me so much energy Next Well


    "Brother, separate from him The big dog, who had been smiling all the time, seemed to feel something. As soon as his face changed, he cried out.


    But too late!


    Because of no scruples, the former two dogs can be said to be open to absorb Jiang Han''s continuous fighting energy, because he knows that even if Jiang Han has 108 fighting orifices, it will not help. Since the other party is willing to swallow him, he will not refuse to come. What''s more, he has chaotic perception ability, and he is not afraid of Jiang Han''s next sneak attack, so Just let it go.


    But What he never thought was that Jiang Han had more than 109 orifices He has enough One hundred and forty-eight orifices.


    Rosefinch blood, 89 orifices, Feilian blood Fifty nine orifices!


    Moreover, in order to avoid the strange ability of Er Gou, in the last few seconds, er Gou was not just absorbing and swallowing Jiang Han''s energy. Jiang Han was just sending!


    Take the initiative to deliver energy.


    After the blessing of fighting heart in his body, it can be said that the fighting spirit beyond the limit of Er Gou''s body was instilled in an instant.


    "Brother I Ah, ah, ah, ah


    At this time, the two dogs looked like a balloon that was about to burst. Their eyeballs protruded a lot, and their chest was even higher. It looked like they were on the edge of the explosion all the time.


    "No!"


    The big dog yelled angrily and rushed to the second dog, trying to absorb the excessive fighting spirit for the other party.


    But how can Jiang Han let him succeed? Fang Tian''s painting halberd light flashed, and another wisp of fight could be sent into ER Gou''s body by him!


    "Wow


    Touch!


    Just one second before the big dog touched the second dog, the body of the second dog was completely burst by douneng. The fight of more than 100 orifices was so terrible. With the sound of "touch", the whole person of the second dog disappeared. Only pieces of blood and dust on the ground covered the position where he stood just now.


    Spatter of meat crumbs almost scattered to every corner of the arena


    The red blood, sprayed on the face of the big dog, almost made the other side become a blood man. The same blood burst out on Jiang Han''s mask, but the blood soon penetrated into the inside of the mask. From the outside, it looked like water dripping into the dust, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, the mask of Prajna seems to be full of blood, and the coolness goes deep into Jiang Han''s mind again. Then, his whole life becomes a little violent.At this time, the arena, after the death of two dogs, can be said to be completely immersed in a state of silence.


    In my impression, the unchanging truth seems to be broken.


    Taotie blood, has never appeared to support their own death support explosion of the situation, why two dogs seem to be Living to death?


    "This armor How many orifices are there? Beyond 108? It''s impossible. "


    "This No way Shashengyan''s face for the first time appeared solemn and incredible expression, as Taotie blood, two dogs are his hands, he firmly believes that Jiang Han will never support two dogs alive explosion, unless He has more than 108 orifices.


    At this point, shashengyan''s eyes immediately became eager. Fighting orifices is the basis of all cultivation. No one in the world can break through the limit of 108 fighting orifices. Once we reach the heaven level, our strength is almost the same. So one more fighting orifices is undoubtedly a huge advantage


    He holds the secret of opening more than 108 orifices! Shashengyan''s voice almost made everyone''s eyes become greedy, which means nothing to say at all.


    Even if you don''t have to wait for the so-called heaven level and ultimate awakening, even if the king of stars and the saint of stars have one more combat aperture, it is also a huge advantage. Who can be too many?


    Shashengyan is a wonderful plan. As soon as he says this, he believes that the so-called iron armor face will soon die. After all, the chill it represents will make the whole blood continent crazy, and the iron armor face is bound to become the object of contention. Even Su Xin can''t be the enemy of the whole continent. He can''t protect him.


    As for the secret of the battle, no matter who doesn''t know it, he will be killed There is the secret of opening the orifices. Today, he is also speechless. In that case, Jiang Han will die as well.


    Therefore, as soon as the words of shashengyan came out, all the big bandits even stood up involuntarily and looked at Jiang Han eagerly and greedily, as if they were looking at a rare treasure.


    "No!"


    At this time, Jiang Han''s heart sank when he saw this scene. He knew that he had too many secrets, and once such secrets were leaked out, he would never have peace. This killing inflammation is really vicious.


    Although Su Xin is here, maybe the big bandits don''t dare to do anything about him for the time being, but once the news gets out, Jiang Han believes that many forces will be willing to "talk" with him. The murderous shashengyan is pushing himself to death.

 Chapter 317

    In the past, noisy and always accompanied by bursts of roaring arena in this moment become very quiet.


    Even, if you listen carefully, you can still hear the heavy gasps, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the iron armor in the field.


    This man is a living and priceless treasure. He is likely to hold the secret of opening more than 108 orifices. Anyone who can pry open his mouth is the first step to hegemony in this continent.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger in this continent where the strong are respected?


    Captain Su, you''ve really found a treasure. I don''t know. Can we invite your gladiators to our guild after the game?


    Yes, I haven''t asked anyone for a long time. Today I''ll ask captain Su for face. How about it? I promise that the iron faced warrior will go back completely.


    For a moment, all the big bandits couldn''t stop talking. I don''t know how long it took for such a harmonious scene to appear.


    Hum!


    Su Xin snorted coldly at first, and then swept all the big bandits'' faces one by one with extremely disdainful and disgusting eyes. Just now, when shashengyan appeared in the arena of provocation, he didn''t see them speak to stop, and they were all absent-minded. Now, when it might be related to their interests, they scrambled to speak one after another, for fear that they would be too late and their faces would be ferocious It''s very popular and tiresome.


    "Secret? The secret of fighting orifices, you look up to the iron armor face too much. He doesn''t even have 108 fighting orifices. Why do you have such a secret? Besides, you don''t know what scum shashengyan is. If this iron armor face really has so-called secret, will he shout it out for you? Besides, if that''s the case, I can''t see that you really think that Ben Di is a fool and sent him to the arena to show off to you? " Su Xin''s words are cold, and his voice is not big, but it makes all the people on the field listen clearly.


    For a moment, all the eager and greedy eyes on the field were like a basin of cold water. They quickly receded like a tide. Obviously, what Su Xin said was too reasonable.


    No matter from which point, it is impossible. The countless talents of our ancestors have never opened up more than 108 orifices. Why can he have an iron armor? What''s more, he is just a star king.


    When they think about it, they not only think it''s impossible, but also have a lot of psychological balance, because they all think that everyone can''t get the best, so it''s still the same starting line. As for the death of two dogs just now, it''s mostly an accident. Just now, when they heard the so-called secret of opening the orifices, they were too excited. They didn''t think so much about it. At this time, they still feel that Su''s death Xin has a point.


    Whoo


    Su Xin''s words also let Jiang Han not only breathed a sigh of relief, he also had to admire Su Xin''s ice snow smart and resourceful ability, this words not only cleared his suspicion, but also poured the dirty water back on the body of shashengyan, presumably those big bandits were put together by shashengyan, also very unhappy in the heart.


    While it''s hot to strike iron!


    Now that Su Xin has turned the tide for himself, Jiang Han naturally has to make unremitting efforts. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Su Xin''s words may make 99% people believe it, but the remaining one% is still a trouble for Jiang Han. He doesn''t allow such hidden dangers.


    At this point, Jiang Han also took a deep breath. He suddenly raised his halberd to shashengyan and said with all his strength: "shashengyan, you can really talk freely. If I really have such a secret, then I''ll be the first to take off your head and let your disgusting face go wild until now?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Han continued without waiting for shashengyan to speak: "the reason why I just let your two dogs devour my fighting spirit is just to prove one thing. After all, man-made is man-made. Two dogs naively think that they can really devour 108 fighting orifices. It turns out that his talent is still far behind that of natural blood warriors, only 80 fighting orifices The orifices die of hatred. Your so-called double blood soldiers are just like that! "


    I see!


    Jiang Han''s words can be said to really offset everyone''s doubts. If Er Gou is really a natural gluttonous blood soldier, Jiang Han may not be able to justify himself, but now they have to believe it. Compared with the natural gluttonous blood, it is certain that there are many shortcomings in the blood soldier created by blood pill.


    Therefore, with Jiang Han''s words, many big bandits'' faces became more gloomy. In their eyes, they were just like a fool who had been fooled by shashengyan. In the past, their identities were so noble. Even the big forces of the imperial kingdom had to smile at them, but they didn''t want to be monkey in front of tens of thousands of people in the arena today It''s too late.


    "Shashengyan, it''s really you. We''ll ask for advice some other day."


    "It''s a bit too much, shashengyan. Just now you made a big scene in the arena. You can turn a blind eye to it. It seems that you don''t know how to control it at all."


    "In my opinion, this cup of boasting so magical blood is just like this, and what it makes is just rubbish."


    How angry!This time, in the face of the siege, shashengyan''s face no longer had the faint smile and arrogant look. His face was a little twisted. He didn''t expect that his stealing chicken would not be able to erode a handful of rice. Su Xin and Jiang Han had such a beautiful counterattack that he didn''t think of, and this is not the most important, the most important is His blood was questioned in public.


    As the most important source of income in his life killing prison industry, this reputation is undoubtedly a huge blow to him. He also knows what the effect of awakening Dan is and whether two dogs can absorb the energy of 108 orifices. But now the problem is


    It''s like he''s lost his voice.


    "To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. You don''t understand that, do you?" Shashengyan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he gave the order to kill the big dog with a black face.


    "Give me Kill him! Give me Cut him up alive


    "Hey, what''s up? When a lie is exposed, it will be killed? But it doesn''t matter, because everyone knows that what you make is just rotten fish and shrimps. " Before the war, Jiang Han did not forget to seize the opportunity to belittle shashengyan. Jiang Han is a man of revenge. What''s more, he and shashengyan are still dead enemies. It''s not Jiang Han''s character to let each other have too much fun.


    "Boy, don''t think about our leader''s seeing you again, because You''re no different from a dead man. " The blood on big dog''s face is still wet, only around his lips. He licked it clean with his tongue.


    "This is my brother''s blood. Later I will let you die the same way as he did, so as to pay homage to my brother''s spirit in heaven. "


    "Ha ha, you''ve been chirping for such a long time. Why don''t you come here as soon as possible, and let me verify your abilities." Jiang Han squints and looks at the big dog. According to Su Xin''s words, the big dog has the blood of poverty and Tao Wu. In the end What characteristics does he have?


    "It seems that You can''t wait. " The big dog''s face full of blood gave a grim smile. It looked a little scary. He licked the corner of his mouth again and said, "don''t you know? I have already started my attack


    "What

 Chapter 318

    "What has begun?"


    "Are you attacking with ideas?" Jiang Han stares at the big dog. He doesn''t know what the so-called beginning means.


    "Hey, boy, you can only blame your rosefinch blood. Although you killed my brother first, you have no chance of winning against me."


    In the fierce laughter, the big dog exudes a strong black air, which is similar to the blood characteristics of the Yu family that Jiang Han saw before. The Yu family, as one of the four Ruis, can emit a very strong murderous air. This kind of characteristic can give people a lot of pressure before the battle. Psychologically, they win three chips first, but the blood of the four murderers can also emit black air. Is it true that Is it also a kind of murderous spirit?


    "If you only rely on this thing, then you''d better hurry up and lead to death." Jiang Han waved his burning sky for a moment. Now he is not afraid of murderous Qi, because his murderous Qi is heavier than anyone else, and there are countless people he wants to kill.


    "Jie Jie You still have the strength to kill me? I''m standing here waiting for you to kill me? " Big dog a face of grimace, eyes also with a little disdain, open arms, as if waiting for Jiang Han to kill general.


    "Play the devil!" For these, Jiang Han has always been dismissive, or even not soft, under the foot of a force to burn the sky, with the heat wave of baking straight to the big dog''s heart.


    "To die Well...! "


    "This It''s Why? "


    Jiang Han in the body into the big dog black gas range, suddenly a heart pumping, the whole face is full of incredible.


    "This It''s not murderous But Resentment


    "Why? I want to cry... " Jiang Han tried to shake his head. I don''t know why. He felt extremely sad now. He couldn''t help but want to cry. Even the fighting spirit and fighting spirit that he just raised suddenly faded away like a tide. His eyes were full of tears and blurred his vision.


    "Why Why is this... " Jiang Han supports his body with burning sky. I don''t know why the resentment has such a great influence on him. This degree of sadness makes him unable to do anything except Pain and death!


    Impossible. Doesn''t that mean that no matter who meets a big dog, he will die? Or some kind of blood behind him, isn''t it equal to the same level invincible? What else do you want to fight? When you meet them, you just cry and die?


    "Ah ah It''s worse than I imagined. I can''t see it. You have a very miserable past. It''s really a Poor man This scene of Jiang Han obviously surprised the big dog. As a Taowu blood vessel, he can release his resentment, but Generally speaking, this kind of resentment only disturbs the enemy by three points, and will never cause the effect of Jiang Han. Taowu, Tianke and Zhuque will have a greater advantage in facing the blood of Zhu family, but no matter how big they are, they will never reach this level.


    But now it seems that the armored face has completely lost any ability of legal resistance. It is just a lamb to be slaughtered. There is only another explanation left, that is, the armored face has a very tragic past.


    The more tragic the memory, the higher the upper limit of Taowu''s blood can play. And the past of Jiang Han can be described as "Cang can''t bear to see". Naturally, the impact will be enormous. In addition, Taowu Tianke rosefinch, it''s not difficult to explain why this happened.


    "A miserable past? Poor man The big dog''s words also made another person in the arena shake suddenly, then looked at the armored face with some surprise, but no one could see his face because of his mask.


    At the moment, big dog seems to have won. He doesn''t want Jiang Han to die too happily. He looks ferocious and says, "how about it? It tastes good, doesn''t it? Are you interested in hearing me tell you a story before I kill you? "


    Big dog ignored Jiang Han and said: "this is an ancient legend that has been handed down for a long time. Do you know? Taowu, also known as haughty and hard to teach, was originally a towering tree. Tens of thousands of years ago, Zhuque was born in this tree. Since the birth of Zhuque, Taowu has spared no effort to protect her, protect her, prevent other animals from harming her, and use his ten thousand year cultivation to assist Zhuque''s cultivation. One day, Zhuque soared to become one of the four sacred beasts in heaven Because of the loss of the essence of ten thousand years, gradually withered... At the end of his life, Taowu''s yearning for the rosefinch gradually turned into resentment. He resented that heaven had taken away his beloved rosefinch, and he resented that the rosefinch had never come to see him again after flying up... "


    "These resentments gradually turn Taowu into a ferocious monster. It makes waves in the world and does all kinds of evil. After all, it is listed by heaven as one of the four evil beasts in ancient times. Taowu is the second and has a very fierce temper. He is never afraid of any challenge!"


    "Tao Wu never dreamed that one day he would meet the rosefinch. The evil deeds of the four evil beasts are finally punished by the heaven. The heaven sent the four evil beasts, green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch, to stop them. "


    "In the chaos of war, rosefinch is against Taotie, the first evil beast in ancient times. When fashion is not Taotie''s opponent, rosefinch is about to be defeated by Taotie, a huge figure stands in front of it..."


    "Taowu, it''s Taowu! It was the Taowu who always took good care of her and didn''t let her get hurt at all"But After rising, rosefinch has already broken away from the worldly seven emotions and six desires. At this moment, rosefinch is not moved at all... "


    "With Taowu''s wailing, Taowu''s body began to spread, leaving only a pile of loess..."


    "You said Should Taowu be resentful or not? "


    "Fortunately, heaven opened his eyes. Taowu''s blood has been conquered since then. You people of Zhu family met Taowu There is only one way to die! "


    It seems that big dog is also infected by this sad story. In addition to the pain of his younger brother''s death, his face is distorted. In an instant, he shoots electricity in front of Jiang Han and steps on the sole of his shoe.


    "You''re a damned bitch. You''ll die early. You dare to kill my brother. I''m going to kill you Split up


    After that, the big dog''s feet were so strong that he could only hear the sound of "Lo le". Jiang Han''s chest ribs were broken, and the sound of "wow" spurted a lot of blood.


    This time, Jiang Han''s blood was absorbed by Prajna mask. Once again, Jiang Han entered the state of madness.


    "You bastard, you bastard, you slut!" At this time, big dog seems to be in a state of madness, kicking Jiang Han''s body like a madman, and scolding him every time he kicks. It seems that all this is so enjoyable in shashengyan''s eyes.


    "Well WOW


    The big dog again kicks Jiang Han far away, immediately bullies him, and wants to torture him again.


    "You Have you had enough? "


    Just when he wanted to step on Jiang Han, a cold voice suddenly made his back cool

 Chapter 319

    "Little bastard You''re not dead yet? "


    Listening to Jiang Han''s bone marrow cold voice, big dog can''t help shaking. He only feels goose bumps on his body. It''s not like the voice of human beings, but also like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell!


    The sound Low, hoarse, cold, and not the slightest emotion, I''m afraid no one wants to be filled with this kind of voice again.


    "I''ll take your skin off now when I''m dying to reply hard!"


    After a word, big dog''s hand flashed, and a machete appeared. It seemed that Jiang Han''s words just now made him feel a little uneasy. He wanted to end it as soon as possible, so as not to be afraid of change.


    "Cry It''s a sign of weakness. I don''t believe in tears since a long time ago


    "Don''t cry Because people are waiting to see jokes. "


    "Even if What about Zhu Que''s guilt for Tao Wu? Today, I''m going to be here Kill Taowu again. "


    Jiang Han gets up slowly, and the burning sky in his hand also blocks the big dog''s chopper. This time, he is no longer in the state of no counterattack ability before. Even the big dog feels that his fingers are numb when he sees that he is shocked by Jiang Han''s long bullet.


    "Why is this beast so aggressive?"


    Unlike Er Gou, he doesn''t absorb and swallow the fighting spirit of others. He only uses his strength to fight with each other. But this time, he suddenly finds that the fighting spirit from Jiang Han''s weapon makes him feel a little scared.


    "This can''t be. I''m a double blood soldier. I want to kill him to avenge my younger brother How can we lose to him


    "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" Big dog yells angrily, at the same time mentions the whole body''s fighting spirit, suddenly cuts toward Jiang Han again, wants to separate each other alive.


    When!


    "If You only have this strength. You''d better die. " Jiang Han put aside the big dog''s machete and stood up completely. Although he was injured a lot just now, these injuries are not worth mentioning at all for Jiang Han in the crazy state.


    "Jie Jie..."


    In the face of the sudden improvement of Jiang Han''s big dog, he gave a sly smile again, then licked his blade, and said slowly with a cruel look in his eyes: "I''m shocked Born to be conquered by my blood, you can still stand up, but do you really think you can win me? Maybe you don''t know, what is the talent of poor and strange blood? "


    "No matter what you are, if you meet me here today, the end is only Death Jiang Han is in no mood to listen to the so-called poor blood. No matter what his talent is, he just needs to pierce it.


    Hum!


    With Jiang Han''s action, the burning sky again swept up a heat wave, and his body turned into a dazzling light to direct at the big dog. At the same time, the huge heat wave seemed to have blocked all the retreats of the big dog, so it seemed that the other side could not avoid this blow.


    "Yes! Die


    Whoa!


    Jiang Han''s blow only brought out a sound explosion, because his shot didn''t stab the big dog at all. Instead, it made the surrounding air twisted and made several empty noises.


    "Tut tut..."


    On the grandstand, shashengyan narrowed his eyes and then said with a smile: "it''s only a man who is brave but not resourceful. Even he doesn''t know his blood talent. I really doubt you, Su Xin. Are you digging this man out of the fossil?"


    Shashengyan will never miss this good opportunity to slander Jiang Han. Although Jiang Han is not qualified to make him angry in his capacity, just now, Jiang Han slandered his blood pill, which is his lifeblood. It just touched his scales. If Su Xin hadn''t switched out his night form just now, he would have killed Jiang Han anyway Said that now has Su Xin''s moment to guard against, he only has to slander the other side one time to say again.


    "In the sky!"


    The voice from the audience came to Jiang Han''s ears, which made his heart move. He immediately looked up.


    Sure enough, the fighting spirit of the big dog seems to condense into a pair of wings, behind a huge beast shadow, ox horn, bat wing, isn''t it the four murderers?


    It turns out that qiongqi''s natural fighting skill is flight, which Jiang Han didn''t think of before. It has to be said that this natural fighting skill is a bit troublesome. This skill can make qiongqi''s blood line have few rivals under the saint, even if it can''t be beaten I can still run.


    Especially in this arena, the range of activities of the two sides is limited, and if they can fly, the benefits will be higher.


    "Son of a bitch, come and kill me!" Big dog is constantly shouting in the air. At this time, his bloody face becomes more distorted because he is not Jiang Han''s opponent on the ground. At this time, he has no fear and should vent his anger first.


    The wealthiest wolf brother who has been in the arena for such a long time has become a lone wolf because of this iron armor. Does it make people laugh when it''s spread out? Not to mention two dogs are still alive to death, so their so-called double blood in the body is undoubtedly a joke.Only by killing the armored face can we wash away today''s disgrace, and only by letting the armored face die with humiliation can we raise the prestige of their brothers.


    "You want to Where will I discard it first? " A bow and arrow appeared in big dog''s hand. It seemed that he only needed to shoot Jiang Han into a hedgehog without moving in the air.


    Touch!


    If he was desperate, he would not be able to look up at the sky and look up at the sky.


    Taowu Tianke rosefinch, but qiongqi can fly. As such a double blood soldier, it''s no wonder that the big dog said they would win this battle before. Now it seems that they do.


    "Son of a bitch! If our brother had tried his best at the beginning, you would have died many times, but now, you are still There is no dead body In the roar, the big dog shoots an arrow. It can be seen that he has practiced this kind of effortless killing method. This arrow not only carries the noisy sound of sonic boom, but also has the black air lingering around. It actually has some fighting power.


    Believe such an arrow, few people under the star Saint dare to use the body to fight hard.


    Jiang Han can''t do this either. Moreover, he even thinks that what big dog said just now is right. If jackal brothers try their best at the beginning, he really doesn''t have any way to live. Big dog directly makes him suffer and lose his resistance ability. Two dogs devour him again. It''s estimated that Jiang Han doesn''t have any fighting back power.


    But now, Jiang Han has taken the initiative, two dogs have died, Tao Wu''s resentment has been broken, big dog can only hide in the sky to attack him with a bow and arrow, and, he unilaterally naive that hiding in the sky will be absolutely safe


    What''s more, bow and arrow attack needs to occupy both hands. Big dog now has nothing to guard against Jiang Han''s attack.


    Whoosh!


    After being dodged by Jiang Han, Dagou''s bow and arrow disappeared into the sand and stirred up a cloud of dust.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "How long can you hide? In my opinion, killing you is like catching a rabbit! " There are more than ten arrows in the big dog''s voice, which makes the whole arena full of dust and temporarily loses Jiang Han''s figure.


    "Do you accept your fate, unless you can escape from the arena, otherwise you will die, and you should know better than me when you escape from the arena?" Big dog is staring at the field, searching for Jiang Han''s shadow.


    "Accept your fate? In my opinion, you don''t deserve the sky at all. " Suddenly a cold voice rang out in the big dog''s ear.


    It''s broken!

 Chapter 320

    "You How did you get up here? "


    The big dog turned his head and looked at the Prajna mask in front of him. He was heartbroken. The most important thing was that he could jump such a high distance even if it was the armor face, but now he was still in the air. What do you mean?


    "Me?" Jiang Han grinned and said coldly, "I''m flying up naturally."


    "This No way At this time, big dog had already felt the tip of Jiang Han''s burning gun against his voice. He didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. He had to question each other with an incredible face.


    "I I''m not in the mood to explain all this to you. You should know that today your brother It''s a lot of talking. " Jiang Han has never made such a low-level mistake, especially today''s jackal brothers. They really give him a lot of insight. Who knows if his opponent has any backhand, so for the sake of safety, Jiang Han decides to kill him first.


    "No...!"


    Big dog did not expect that the armor would also defend against the air. Naturally, there was no resistance without any defense. With his unwilling roar, Jiang Han''s fighting spirit was sent away, and his body, like the previous two dogs, turned into pieces of blood and scattered over the arena.


    Boom!


    The endless heat wave makes the big dog''s blood evaporate a lot. From the audience''s point of view, the big dog is like a balloon that has been crushed and exploded. Only a faint blood dance proves that there was such a person in the world. There was once a pair of brothers who were famous in the arena.


    But now, it can be said that the Jackal brothers, who are invincible in doubles, don''t have a whole body left, or even a little foam left, so they disappear without a trace.


    It goes without saying who won the war.


    "Great


    Su Xin, who had been silent for a long time before, was the first one to reflect it. At the same time, he sighed with a long sigh of relief. He did not forget to fight back against the killing fire and said, "the warrior with iron armor is right. Man made is man-made. It turns out that the so-called awakening pill of God is nothing more than that!"


    Touch!


    Shashengyan kicked over the table in front of him and glanced at Su Xin coldly. Then he threw a shining token in his hand into the sky, which immediately turned into pieces and scattered in the air. He took a deep breath again: "this man, I''m going to kill you in shashengprison!"


    WOW!


    When this remark came out, people who were ready to cheer for the armored face opened their mouths one after another


    "Armored face Maybe it''s really over. "


    "Order to kill!"


    "It''s the killing order of the prison of killing life. It''s the most frightening thing in the whole blood continent."


    "Once the killing order is issued, there will be no more days of peace from now on, either to be killed or to be pursued by countless killers all day long."


    Even if it is The ancestor level people in the blood clan will also have a headache about this killing, although few people can kill them, but The people in the shashengprison are in constant flow like moths to the fire. No matter when they are, they may appear, and they will be bored to death.


    This It''s the life killing prison. It can''t take the biggest and most frightening killer organization. No matter how strong the opponent is, the people above the killing order must die.


    "Shashengyan, you want to die!" Su Xin never thought that shashengyan couldn''t kill Jiang Han in front of him, so he gave a must kill order. Although Jiang Han is strong now, he is only at the level of star king. How can he escape the pursuit of those star saints and star zuns?


    "Jie Jie Su Xin, you look very angry. The more you do, the more happy I will be. Can you stop me and the killers lurking in every corner? " Sha Sheng Yan cocks her legs, as if she doesn''t care about Su Xin''s words.


    "Ben di Kill you now Su Xin''s anger at shashengyan''s inevitable killing is extreme. With a word, her eyes turn red and enter the so-called "night" form again.


    "Su Xin, you still have such a temper..." Shashengyan licked the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s useless for you to kill me. The killing order has been passed down. Maybe There''s a killer on the way


    "You''d better worry about yourself first!" Su Xin said, suddenly the entire arena has become some dark clouds, and even the sun''s light has been blocked, as if The whole sky turned dark!


    Whoosh Pop


    "Well..."


    Because the light was changing so fast, many people on the scene were suddenly blinded. They could only hear the sound of fighting from the VIP table, and then the killing fire roared, as if they had suffered a small loss.


    The darkness came and disappeared quickly, but in a few blinks, the light of the sun fell on the arena again. People only felt a stabbing pain in their eyes. They could not help wiping the tears from the corners of their eyes to see the surrounding environment.


    Jiang Han also looked at the VIP banquet for the first time. The VIP banquet looked the same as just now, but it was not difficult to find a clue if he observed it carefully.


    The most obvious change is the disease of killing organisms. At this time, his face is slightly pale, his breath is more heavy, he gasps a few times, and there are sweat beads on his forehead.It seems that in just a few seconds of dark time, he suffered a little dark loss


    Looking at Su Xin again, she still stands indifferently, as if she didn''t have any action just now, but it''s estimated that no one will fight against shashengyan any more except her. However, at this time, her state is better than shashengyan.


    In that case, Su Xin''s strength is really terrible. A shashengyan has made Jiang Han feel hopeless. But in a few seconds, Su Xin can make shashengyan suffer a dark loss. As a woman, she can set up a detached big gang in this area full of evil bandits. It''s really not a vanity.


    No wonder the last time junwudao saw Su Xin angry, he ran away. Maybe he was afraid that it would be a bit shameful to fight


    "Jie Jie..." Shashengyan gasped twice, and then said with a sly smile: "you are still old-fashioned, but it''s a pity that you didn''t kill your heart at all. Do you want to test it?"


    Su Xin eyes without any feelings, just light mouth: "read in the past you and I friendship, today I don''t want to tear your face, you do it."


    "Unfortunately..."


    Touch!


    Shashengyan didn''t finish a word. Suddenly, a piece of dust burst up under the yellow sand beside Jiang Han in the arena. Then a sharp murderous atmosphere made many audiences numb. Under the cover of yellow sand, a powerful edge was shooting at Jiang Han''s heart!


    This scene is really far beyond everyone''s expectation, and you don''t have to think about it. It must be that the killing order of shashengju has already begun to work.


    It''s only a short time since the order was issued. The iron armor face has been assassinated. The efficiency is a little too terrible.


    And what about the position and angle? Do they already know that shashengyan will make a killing order? Lurking in the sand of the arena? This is absolutely impossible. If someone is hidden in the arena, Su Xin and the big bandits can''t find it. Therefore, there is only one explanation left


    Among the audience in the arena, there are killers in the shashengyan prison. Just now, Su Xin attacked shashengyan. In those dark seconds, he must have sneaked over from the audience, waiting for the inevitable attack.


    The killer of shashengju is really terrible.


    This thunderous strike was obviously unexpected by Jiang Han, especially the other side''s angle was extremely tricky, which made it impossible to prevent for a moment.


    Even Su Xin, it''s too late to save Jiang Han!

 Chapter 321

    Shashengzhai, the most frightening killer organization in the blood continent, also has the most outstanding killers in the whole continent. Moreover, they have only one goal, that is to kill their opponents. Therefore, they never care about the level and gap of cultivation. As long as they have a goal, even a little soldier in Xingjun realm will be assassinated by a big man of xingzun level.


    Most of their means are extremely hidden, just like the killer who assassinated Jiang Han now. Who can imagine that there is a person hiding in the yellow sand under Jiang Han''s feet!


    This distance, even Su Xin also did not have time to make any reflection, let alone Su Xin, even Jiang Han, who always reflected agile, was stunned at this time. The next moment, he could only watch the fierce fighting soldiers pierce his heart.


    Most of the people on the field who have the strength to save Jiang Han want him to die, but Su Xin seems to have just been distracted by the battle with shashengyan, and he doesn''t care about Jiang Han. The rest of the audience have no reason to save Jiang Han. Although there are some powerful people in the audience, they offend shashengyanxian for an unknown armor However, it is not cost-effective.


    Now, it''s too late for Jiang Han to save himself. The rest of the people either don''t want to do it, or they don''t have time to do it It''s going to work.


    If not If there''s one more person.


    Yes, it''s jinjiamian, a player who made a big splash before but then suddenly fell silent. He didn''t show his mountain and water leakage. Even before Jiang Han was beaten by big dog to vomit blood, he still didn''t stand up to beat big dog, because he understood that it was the choice of iron Jiamian. Since he said that if he wanted to fight two, he would fight two. He believed in iron Jiamian, at that time Hou, if he really makes a move, he just looks down on the iron armor face, not to mention the Prajna mask.


    Although, in this moment, the light is full.


    Everything is just in the blink of an eye. Even Su Xin, who has been staring at Jiang Han, doesn''t see how jinjiamian acts. He just feels that the picture in his eyes turns. The killer holds the whole arm of the fighter and flies out of his body. Then a dull roar comes. The killer''s body rolls out like a broken kite, and people are already in the air There is no breath of life.


    This


    There was a moment of silence.


    "He How did you do it? "


    "Although the gold armor face is closer to the iron armor face, he can''t get into the killer again?"


    "What kind of speed is this? It''s just an instant transfer It''s horrible. "


    "So the Jackal brothers are three? Ha ha, I think it''s better to add another embarrassment. Jackal embarrassment seems to be more appropriate! " Jinjiamian stood side by side with Jiang Han. There was a chill in his voice. He was disgusted with the killing of shashengyan.


    "Jie Jie Your life is really big. You will die three times in a day, but How many more times can you hide? A hundred times? A thousand times? Or Ten thousand times? " Sha Sheng Yan licked his lips and looked at Jiang Han''s eyes with a sense of determination.


    "Shashengyan, you asked for it yourself!" Su Xin is really angry at this moment. Just now, she hasn''t really killed Jiang Han. But at this moment, when she saw that Jiang Han was almost assassinated, she was really angry. She kicked the table in front of her and turned her head to the servant beside her. She said in a cold voice: "pass my order, encircle and suppress all the territory and forces of the prison. You can''t stay alive. You can take the lead to see me."


    WOW!


    As soon as Su Xin''s words came out, no matter who was present, he almost fell down from his seat. The friendship Pavilion It''s going to be a war with shashengju?


    This It''s hard to imagine. You know, fighting between every force in the zone is no different from fighting between two countries. Especially in this zone, all the major forces are fighting against each other. If they fight against each other, their vitality will be greatly damaged. Naturally, the other big bandits will not miss such a good opportunity. What''s more, the present friendship Pavilion is very exciting Jealous, she holds the crazy awakening Dan at the auction, and the arena now looks at these two armour faces. It can be said that the present friendship Pavilion is just like the sun at its best. Su Xin''s strength is strong enough, and the prison she wants to deal with is the same as Su Xin. Everyone knows that the mad dog will bite for Su Xin''s sake.


    But now, Su Xin unexpectedly for a so-called armor surface and want to fight with the prison of killing? You know, if you don''t have a joke, Su Xin will never say it casually. Once they fight, it will affect the situation and trend of the whole zone.


    This is obviously not worth it. In the eyes of other big bandits, the iron armor is nothing more than a chess piece. Moreover, compared with the awakening Dan of the friendship Pavilion, the revenue in the arena is not worth mentioning at all. For a long time, Su Xin has not made any achievements in the arena, so he has come here? Ten thousand steps back, now there is a golden armor to replace. For such a piece of chess, she did not hesitate to fall out with shashengju. In the eyes of outsiders, it is not only worthless, but also like Su Xin''s brain is broken.


    Obviously, shashengyan didn''t expect Su Xin to make such a quick decision. At the moment, he said: "for a scum, you don''t hesitate to die with me?""So what? What are you? You can give orders to kill others. Don''t you allow me to encircle you? " When Su Xin talks, the Cape behind him is flying and hunting. It looks full of momentum.


    "Jie Jie In that case, I''ll go to the death prison with you to the end. " Shashengyan stood up and looked more determined to kill Jiang Han.


    "Then let''s See you on the battlefield Su Xin said this sentence and turned to go, but in the moment of her step, there was a voice she had heard in the past.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as the words appeared, all the big bandits could not help but turn to look at the master of the voice. It was Jun Wudao who once dominated the arena.


    Different from the usual rage, the death of jackal brother did not make him have too much expression change, or it may be that his hero was killed by Jiang Han a little more and has been numb. In a word, his expression is not sad or happy now. Even if Su Xin wants to fight with shashengyan, he has no expression change. Only at this time, Su Xin When I was about to leave, I stopped her.


    "Jun Wudao, what do you want to do? Do you want to work in collusion with shashengyan? If so, I don''t mind encircling and suppressing your two families together! " Su Xin seems to be really angry. Now no matter who stops her, it''s impossible for her to change her mind. She''s already trying her best to endure the killing of Jiang Han by shashengyan just now. The order of killing makes her almost kill her. This time, she''s watching Jiang Han almost be assassinated. She can''t bear any more. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, does she really think she''s a sick cat? Shashengyan repeatedly provocation, she has no reason not to fight back, there is no reason to watch Jiang Han into endless assassination.


    "Captain Su, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t want to fight you, but..."


    Jun Wudao changed the momentum of laughing when he said a few words in the past. His eyes were deep and calm, and he said: "but I''ve come up with a way to make sure that the two families don''t have to fight so much and that your armor is still safe! "


    "What?"


    Jun Wudao, as soon as he appeared on the stage, all the big bandits just felt their heart pumping, and almost couldn''t help fainting. Today, not only is Su Xin abnormal, but also did Jun Wudao take the wrong medicine? Su Xin fight with shashengyan, the happiest person should be him, how come now

 Chapter 322

    "Jun Wudao, you don''t pretend to be here. Don''t you know what you are?"


    Su Xin is now very angry, no one has a good face, let alone this already makes him disgusted Jun no way.


    Jun Wudao was denounced by Su Xin in public, and didn''t show any angry look. He even waved his hand and said: "Captain Su, I know there were some misunderstandings between you and me in the past, but I have to dissuade you. I don''t need to say anything about this. If you fight with shashengyan, it''s estimated that the alliance will definitely get involved. Once the alliance is established, it''s necessary for you to get involved If the alliance intervenes, the situation will not be under your control. Maybe this delicate balance will be broken. We can''t take all the forces with us, and they will never have peace. Maybe they will perish. You can''t imagine the truth, can you? "


    Jun Wudao said this, and the rest of the bandits could not help but change their faces. What Jun Wudao said is reasonable. Now every force in the zone is afraid to act rashly. It can be said that the whole body is affected by a single action, not to mention that the prison of killing has a lot of connections with the alliance. If there is a war, no one can imagine what the consequences will be.


    "You don''t want to be gossiping here. I''ve made up my mind. Anyone who dares to stop me will kill him!" Su Xin''s eyes are a little terrible. It seems that today''s shashengyan has really touched her scales.


    "Do you really want to destroy the zone of impossibility? If you don''t care about us, don''t you think about those under your protection... "


    "No king!" Su Xin drinks coldly to stop Jun Wudao. It seems that she doesn''t want other people to hear the words behind Jun Wudao.


    Jun Wudao was reprimanded by Su Xin for a moment, and then he said: "to put it bluntly, isn''t the fight between your two families for this order of killing? I have a suggestion that we can have the best of both worlds. We don''t have to fight each other. I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it! "


    "What Ivory can your dog spit out of its mouth? Today, I must put out the prison of killing animals!" Su Xin is not a good talker, and what she thinks is not something that can be settled in two words.


    "Captain Su!"


    At this time to see Su Xin so determined, the rest of the big bandits finally can''t stand, by the black wind''s leader as the saying laughs, the first to stand up and take the lead, first called Su Xin.


    "Captain Su, we all built and maintained the zone of impossibility. Although the world is big, we have no place to live except in this desert. I believe that you will not be fooling around." As the saying goes, the expression of smile is not sad or happy, a pale gold robe, the voice is not slow, giving people a very elegant feeling.


    "What Chang Gang leader said is right."


    "We support Chang Gang leader..."


    Every one of these big bandits is a man of great evil. I believe that once the alliance can''t be broken, many big families will be very willing to break them one by one. It''s estimated that they can''t do it if they want to die happily. After all, they have too many enemies over the years.


    Moreover, Su Xin is also a thigh. If she is really lost, it will undoubtedly cause immeasurable loss to the zone. Moreover, the reason is actually for a ridiculous armor, which is unacceptable to everyone.


    "As the saying goes, are you threatening the emperor?" Su Xin''s eyes swept slowly from everyone''s face, and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "Don''t you dare, Captain su. We can''t take these people with us. Although there was a little friction in the past, they are also a whole. Can we help each other for such a long time? Is it better than a small piece of iron in your eyes? With all due respect, although this kind of person has some strength in the arena, in our opinion, he is not even an ant. Isn''t it not worth destroying our intimate Alliance for him? " As the saying goes, when laughing at this person, he is gentle, but in his tone, he is full of disdain and disdain for Jiang Han. What is Jiang Han? This person''s a cheap life almost hurt their home can not be brought into crisis, it is really damned!


    "Not worth it?" Su Xin retorted with a sneer: "is he worth it? Is he worth it? What are you? Or I''ll kill you first? "


    "Su Xin, do you really think you can fight against all our forces?" As the saying goes, smile is very elegant, but at this time, Su Xin''s face is blue and purple, and his face is also distorted. When he speaks, his robe is even more calm, so he tends to do it when he doesn''t agree with him.


    "Jie Jie Chang Laogou, how dare you talk to Su Xin like that? I''ll cut off your dog''s head first. " Although shashengyan and Su Xin were at the tip of a needle to Mai mang before, he couldn''t see anyone who dared to lose his temper with Su Xin, especially the so-called saying smile, he was really nothing.


    "Shashengyan..."! Don''t bite people in black and white. I''m helping you! " As the saying goes, smile is about to explode, originally he thought Su Xin and shashengyan completely broke up, but never thought, shashengyan turned the spearhead at him.


    "You? Jie Jie Chang Laogou, your thoughts are written on your face. Who doesn''t know? Don''t give me a model here. If you dare to say something, Su Xin and I don''t mind killing you first, and then we can talk about our gratitude and resentment. " Shashengyan''s eyes began to turn red when he spoke, and Su Xin formed a situation of inclusion."Ha ha ha! Good, good, wonderful, I''ve written down this hatred! " As the saying goes, Xiao knows that he is not su Xin and shashengyan''s opponent. His face turns red. He looks up to the sky and smiles to hide his embarrassment. His face is distorted and says: "shashengyan, don''t regret it!"


    After a word, he seemed to be really afraid that he would explain himself here, just like Jun Wudao once, he directly controlled the air and disappeared in an instant


    "Bah Disgusting fellow Shashengyan spat at the seat of the proverb and said with disdain: "what the hell''s stinking fish and rotten shrimps also show up? Lao Tzu tells you that even if Su Xin and I fight to death, neither of you is allowed to speak loudly to her. Otherwise, don''t blame Lao Tzu for turning his back on others! "


    "Sha Sheng Yan, as expected, is still standing here in Su Xin!"


    Many of the bandits who just stood up changed their faces. In their eyes, this man is really cheap.


    "How''s it going? It''s our business between Su Xin and me. Even if we fight for each other, it''s no turn for others to say three or four things. If you don''t want to be destroyed by me first, go away! " When shashengyan talks, his eyes are slightly red, which is a sign before opening his blood.


    "What a big tone. I can''t remember when I said that to us last time. Besides, if I remember correctly, the person who said that to us There''s no good end to it! "


    Shashengyan''s arrogance has finally attracted the big bandits'' counterattack. You know, all of you here are the big bandits. In the past, they were all the ancestor level figures who were respectfully confessed by others. Today, they are humiliated one after another like a father beating his son. Even a grandson is not a big one, although it seems that fighting with Su Xin and shashengyan is nothing to both sides But now people are humiliated. It''s not their temper not to fight back.

 Chapter 323

    The leader of the crusader, batian Dao, said that he was not satisfied with the saying after laughing.


    "Jie Jie You can''t wait to see the power of the blood sword? " Shashengyan has the courage to be so arrogant. Now he can''t bring anyone to know that he has secretly built a large number of blood legions by virtue of the blood pill. It is said that he is extremely powerful and powerful, almost to the point where everyone is scared.


    "What? Blood corps? It turns out that he has really formed a blood army. "


    "It''s really troublesome. After all, there are not as many blood soldiers in all our forces as there are in his army."


    "The key is that his blood soldiers can regenerate endlessly. We don''t have any advantages."


    The words of shashengyan made many big bandits on the scene change color. Some of the smaller force leaders turned pale for a moment. The potential blood soldiers might not come to this place to eat sand, so their blood soldiers are really limited. Maybe one blood army of shashengyan can kill them ten or eight times.


    However, batian Dao seems to be fearless. From the name of his guild, you can see that he is the leader of the Crusaders. The Crusaders were famous for their excellent troops before the emergence of the blood legion of shashengyan. This has a lot to do with batian Dao''s previous service in the army of the blood Kingdom. It is said that batian Dao once served as a lieutenant in the blood kingdom Position, because once he escaped for the sake of his subordinates falling out with the top, and relying on his own prestige and strength, he set up a detached big gang in the place where he could not be taken. The charm of this man can be imagined.


    "I, batian Dao, on behalf of the Crusaders, swear here that once we fight against shashengju, we will fight to the last soldier. Who else is not happy with shashengyan and wants to fight against him to my side!" In the face of the threat of shashengyan, batian Dao shows his own personality charm, which is different from the saying that if he doesn''t say a word, he will go away. In the face of the strength of shashengyan, he chooses to fight to the death.


    Take the lead!


    Under such a comparison, as the saying goes, Xiao and batian Dao are superior to each other.


    The hot words of batian Dao also aroused everyone''s emotion, and the faces of the big bandits changed from hesitation and fear to war.


    It''s true that as a big bandit who can''t take the lead, if they don''t dare to fight back even when they are hit in the face, they just lack a leader. Heifeng, as the second largest force, was very popular, but it''s unexpected that the common saying that laughter is just that kind of level. It''s no wonder that you have no way to rob Heifeng The route is as usual as eating and drinking water. It turns out that he has already seen the proverb clearly.


    It''s hard to be a man of great responsibility.


    Although, as the saying goes, laughing and running hurt the morale and helped to boost the morale of killing, now, there are new leaders standing up and fighting to a soldier. This is the real domineering and king style.


    In addition, the combined forces of all the big bandits on the field may not be really afraid of the killing. It''s time to shuffle the cards again.


    "Good! As the leader of batian said, we can''t let the Crusaders fight alone. We golden lion are willing to fight side by side with the Crusaders to the last soldier! "


    "We will, too."


    "I can''t be a coward, of course."


    "It is still unknown who will win or lose."


    With people taking the lead, the rest of the forces naturally rush forward. When the sky collapses, there will be crusaders. What are they afraid of.


    "Is that enough?"


    Just as the crowd gathered together, a big drink came to everyone''s ears like a bolt from the blue. It was Jun Wudao who had been silent for a long time.


    The sudden sound made a lot of people tremble, and then reflected that one by one, their faces were covered with dark clouds immediately. Thinking that his killing inflammation might make everyone afraid, you don''t have a way to count what the hell, do you dare to shake your face and shout?


    Therefore, at the same time, several big bandits immediately opened their mouths to fight back.


    "Don''t be impatient for a while. It seems that you have something to say. Why don''t we listen to his opinions?"


    At the critical moment, batian Dao should keep a little bit of sense. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will suppress everyone''s emotions. The strength and power of Bi Jingjun Wudao are still worth fighting for. Although it can be regarded as a nest of snakes and mice to think of junwudao and shashengyan, the problem is that junwudao is a smart man. Now if all the major bandits unite as one, no matter from the overall strength and grasp the opportunity All of them are slightly better than others, and Jun Wudao is deeply rooted in the zone of no way. He should not take such a big risk, especially in this sensitive period, you may push Jun Wudao to others in a word, and it will be very bad if you go from side to side.


    However, he believed that Jun Wudao was a smart man. That''s why he had the question just now. If Jun Wudao still dares to stand on the side of shashengyan, they don''t mind a sudden attack and charge against Wudao society from all directions. They believe that they can kill Wudao society in one night.At this time, batian Dao still had some status in everyone''s mind. When he opened his mouth, many people were not willing to say anything, but they just looked at Jun Wudao angrily to see what Ivory he could spit out of his dog''s mouth.


    "Cough..."


    Jun Wudao never thought that the big bandits in the past would be so hostile to themselves. For a moment, he coughed and slowed down. He said: "don''t fight now. If you listen to me, you will give up this useless fight, because this matter is related to the life and death of all our forces."


    "What''s wrong with you? Why? Will the alliance join hands with blood to attack us? I tell you, we are not afraid! "


    "No! "When Jun Wudao spoke, he intentionally or unintentionally forgot Su Xin''s eye and confirmed that the other party didn''t look at him before he said:" cough Recently, I don''t know if you have found that the desert has eroded Jindu more and more seriously, and some vegetation planted by us decades ago has withered and died. All this is because there hasn''t been a drop of rain in our area for nearly ten years. I just took a look around Jindu recently. If it doesn''t rain again this year, the form is not optimistic. I''m afraid... "


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "No!"


    If you don''t have a way, a lot of people will change their colors. This is something they didn''t think about before, but one thing is very clear. There hasn''t been a raindrop in the last ten years. If it goes on like this, this gold city, which has consumed countless efforts and money of the bandits, may be destroyed and buried by the yellow sand.


    The walls of Jindu are the highest and thickest. If Jindu is occupied, their base area will be buried first.


    It''s not easy to laugh at the fact that there''s not even a stronghold to stay in.


    From this point of view, this is really a big problem that we have to consider at present. If Jindu is occupied, their so-called life and death disputes will have no significance at all!


    But what does Jun Wudao choose to say about it now? Is there anything he can do?


    For a time, many people were silent and looked at Jun Wudao.

 Chapter 324

    Has the situation in Jindu really reached such a severe level?


    Unexpectedly, in the past, Jun Wudao, the most inhumane person, noticed this before everyone else. He just didn''t know what tricks he could have to solve this seemingly unsolved situation.


    Can man change the face of the Lord?


    What can they do if it doesn''t rain?


    At this time, Su Xin was the first to express his own ideas


    "Oh, I don''t know. When did you become a sage? And care about the lives of others? " Su Xin also can be regarded as the person who knows Jun Wudao the most on the field, retorted coldly.


    "Hey, hey I''m doing it for you, too! " Jun Wudao knew that his reputation was not very good. At this time, Su Xin lost a sentence, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. He just scratched his head and said, "this gold has my share of credit, so it''s natural for me to worry about my family business."


    "Is that what you''ve been telling us? Do you have any solutions? " Batian Dao turned his head to Jun Wudao. He knew that he was not such a selfless person, and he would not have drunk just to talk about it. He must have his own abacus.


    "Of course, there is a clumsy plan. But if we catch up with it today, we can''t call it a clumsy plan. We can say it''s a wonderful one with the best of both worlds." Jun Wudao is more excited and his eyes are shining. It seems that he has a good chance to implement his plan.


    Looking at Jun Wudao''s appearance, Su Xin couldn''t help but feel disgusted and said: "can you come up with so-called clever plans with your pig like brain? It''s so funny. What kind of ivory can your dog spit out of its mouth? "


    Surprisingly, this time Jun Wudao didn''t fight back against Su Xin''s sarcasm. Maybe Su Xin knew him too well, or his so-called trick was really bad for Su Xin, so he blushed again and said: "Hey, Jindu is everyone''s territory. There are eggs under the nest, so this time my trick is not aimed at anyone. Su Xin, don''t cheat Too much. "


    "Ha ha! You might as well tell us what your so-called clever plan is, or let us all judge whether it is a clever plan or a clumsy one. " Su Xin feels more and more at this time that Jun Wudao has started to spread out his chessboard. In his faint intuition, he seems to be unable to escape.


    You have no way to wait is Su Xin this sentence, smell speech immediately patted his thigh way: "then I''ll give up."


    After that, Jun Wudao stood up and said with a fierce face: "as far as I know from the star watching at night, God is punishing us this time, which makes us suffer from the long drought. Therefore, I have come up with an old and very effective way to ask God''s forgiveness and bring us rain again."


    "Oh, not only the tone of your voice has changed, but also when do you know how to watch the stars at night? You have no way. Why don''t you beat around the Bush and say your clever plan directly? " Su Xin now can''t wait to know what kind of way Jun Wudao will have, because her heart is very uneasy at the moment.


    "Hey, hey That is Sacrifice


    "Sacrifice?"


    People smell speech a Leng, don''t understand you have no way this words is what meaning.


    While everyone was puzzled, Jun Wudao said fiercely: "sacrifice, sacrifice for gods with human blood. Of course, not everyone''s blood is OK. You have to be a gladiator, because every Gladiator will give his life to heaven before entering the arena. It''s up to heaven if he can survive what kind of opponent he meets The gladiators under heaven are favored by the gods. It can be said that the gladiators who have survived, and even the valiant generals who have survived countless times, are the real favourites of heaven, the blessing of the gods! "


    "But now, the gods only pay attention to the gladiators and ignore our great Jindu. Therefore, I propose that we sacrifice the Gladiator''s blood and the valiant''s blood, and send the valiant among all our forces to an unprecedented peak duel in the arena. In this way, not only the competition will attract many forces to watch, but also the competition To bring us gold unimaginable benefits, and even can please the gods, for our long drought can not be zone It''s rain


    "This..."


    Jun Wudao''s words really made many people on the scene look a little hesitant. It seems that there is a third of truth when you listen carefully.


    Even if Jun Wudao said so much, he still gasped a little, but he also knew the reason that iron should be struck while it was hot. While people were still puzzled, he continued to say: "the reason why I said this plan is a good plan to kill two birds with one stone is here. The dispute between Sha Shengyan and captain Su is nothing more than a valiant Gladiator. In my opinion, it''s not too bad Yes, although there is no possibility to withdraw the order once it is issued, this person can''t be killed now. "


    "Oh?" Shashengyan turned his head to Jun Wudao and asked with a smile, "I want to hear your reasons."


    "It''s easy to say. Just now I talked about offering sacrifices to the gods to pray for rain. This iron faced warrior has been against the heaven many times. He killed the warrior from the cannon fodder of an appetizer in the arena all the way to the position of the warrior, and even defeated several hard-working Warriors in this block. Today, he is even more like the Jackal of the Zhu family His brothers were all beheaded by him, which can be said to be the real darling of heaven. He is indispensable in this battle. ""You want me to let him go? "Shashengyan''s eyes were cold, and there was no discussion.


    "I''ve made it very clear that this battle is not without this iron faced warrior. The dispute between you and leader Su is also due to this man. In order to show my importance and sincerity to the ceremony, this sacrifice also specially invited the human face and beast heart. These two players who have never lost in the competition will surely bring a wonderful duel, which will naturally please God Ming, let''s see who is the real chosen one and bring us the long-awaited rain! "


    "If the armored warrior wins, then it''s the benefactor of our whole area. Your killing order is only in name. If the armored warrior dies in the arena, you can reach your goal even if you don''t give the killing order. You don''t have to argue with Captain Su again. I think you can kill two birds with one stone. I don''t think you can think of killing the leader."


    Jun Wudao doesn''t cover up at this time. Although he also knows that Su Xin attaches great importance to the armor, the problem is that there is a must kill order on the armor, which is a very troublesome thing. From the point of view that shashengyan doesn''t hesitate to fight Su Xin and the forces in the whole area are tearing their skin, he will never revoke the must kill order. Now, compared with the must kill order, it''s very difficult After all, Su Xin doesn''t know that the human face and beast heart has completed the qualitative transformation. From her previous understanding of the human face and beast heart, the armored face is not without a chance to win. Su Xin naturally knows which one to choose under the inevitable weighing of the advantages and disadvantages.


    Jun Wudao looks at Su Xin''s face with some hesitation, and he is just happy. Although the killing order on the armor is no different from death, it''s not enough to kill one armor. Moreover, this kind of chaos is not what he wants to see, especially for people like him who have more enemies than sand, it''s not a good thing If it''s chaotic, you don''t need others to do it. His enemies alone are enough to kill him ten times.


    Therefore, he wants to stop all this, stop the chaos that can''t be carried out, and die with iron armor. What''s more, he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to complete a great purge. He wants to catch all the powerful generals that can''t be carried out, and grasp the arena in his own hands again!


    And now, it''s definitely a rare opportunity!


    "Well! The leader of the killing Gang, Captain Su, all of you here, now, I think we''d better let go of our grudges and save us all? "


    "This..."

 Chapter 325

    This plan Is it feasible?


    For a moment, a lot of big bandits on the field peeped at each other, and saw a trace of questioning expression from each other''s faces.


    What bullshit night view of the sky, what the hell god, but you have no excuse.


    But the problem is, although junwudao is not drunk, wine can really solve some problems. First of all, if Su Xin and shashengyan can''t fight, then they don''t need to be involved. This is undoubtedly good news for everyone.


    As for the so-called valiant duel, they are very happy to see, if the human face and the beast heart appear, it is estimated that the gold armor face and the iron armor face will not live long, and this means that they can also have a share of the competition in the future arena.


    Anyway, their strong generals are just rotten fish and shrimps. What they care about is that everyone goes back to the same starting point.


    To say the least, Jun Wudao is right. This time, the fierce fight is really unprecedented. After all, every strong general is made with countless time, energy and painstaking efforts. In this way, it will certainly attract great attention. As the owners of the arena, they will make a lot of money, even if the sacrifice does not attract rain That''s enough money this time to ease the drought problem in Jindu.


    For them, it''s also killing three birds with one stone, except The lives and Besides Su Xin.


    Su Xin seems to lose money this time. Originally, his auction was brilliant recently, and he made a lot of money. The arena was almost controlled by himself because of an iron armor, and the extra gold armor for no reason completely controlled the arena. However, the appearance of a murderous inflammation made all this worse be destroyed on one day.


    Even if it''s armored face, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad for the human face and the beast''s heart.


    But it''s good. The arena doesn''t need to be a big one. For everyone''s benefit, you su Xin can''t sacrifice for a while. Moreover, the awakening Dan at the auction has brought her unimaginable benefits.


    "I see This plan is also feasible. It''s a wonderful one Batian Dao was the first one to agree with each other, and all the people who were present were old-fashioned. The truth was that they could understand each other''s thoughts by exchanging a few eyes. Therefore, batian Dao was the first one to agree with each other.


    "It''s really a clever plan. I admire you, leader."


    "You are worried about the safety of Jindu in your busy schedule, and even come up with such a clever plan. It''s really a model for us to learn."


    "I agree with you."


    For a time, the big bandits on the field expressed their own ideas one after another, leaving only the shashengyan with a bad smile and Su Xin with a bad look.


    "Jie Jie I can''t think of it. Jun Wudao, you''ve got a sense of enlightenment. I don''t care about it. It depends on what Su Xin says After a word, all the people think about Su Xin.


    This woman, with a black veil and a frightening complexion, only the slightly thin figure in the arena was left in her eyes.


    Armored noodles!


    The Prajna mask ordered her familiar and strange face.


    At the beginning, he pushed him into the deadly abyss of the arena, but instead of holding grudges and complaining, he became excellent friends with his sisters and defeated those seemingly invincible enemies from the arena again and again. Even this kind of challenge is almost impossible for many people. If he had been replaced by others, he would have died.


    Right now Although he is stepping out of the abyss step by step, but Human face and beast heart beat him to a deeper abyss again.


    It''s all her fault.


    It''s all his fault that he threw Jiang Han into the arena. He is a man of flesh and blood, a man of indomitable spirit, a double blood warrior and a pharmacist!


    He and he have a wonderful future, but But because of one of my thoughts, I''m going to die here now


    Buried in the sand!


    Su Xin wants to shout, she doesn''t want to agree, but What else can I do?


    Before there is the killing order of the prison of killing life, and after that there is the covetous eyes of human face and beast heart, in the end How to choose.


    Su Xin only hates that she has no ability to deal with all the enemies, but even so, he doesn''t want to push Jiang Han into the abyss even if he died, because she suddenly finds that her eyes have begun to be moist.


    "I..."


    Su Xin took a deep breath: "I If you don''t agree with me, I won''t participate in this sacrifice, and I won''t be assassinated by anyone. Today, I will destroy the prison of killing


    In a word, Su Xin did not care about anyone else''s face, or even other people''s thoughts, turned and walked out.


    "Captain Su!"


    Seeing that his main goal is to leave, Jun Wudao is a little anxious. All his goals are just to deal with Su Xin. But now, with such a golden opportunity, Su Xin has rejected it. This No way.This is the first step of his great career. He must not die in the womb. He wants to take the arena back to his own hands. This is the first step. Later, he has to find a way to earn more money and fight for stones, and strive to turn himself into a biochemical God like human face and beast heart. Then he will kill Sha Shengyan and take Su Xin away at one stroke. This is the only happiness in life.


    "Captain Su, do you mean to hope that the killer of the prison will make your soldiers fall into endless assassination all day long?"


    "Assassinate?" Su Xin coldly took off the shashengyan and said: "I will kill the shashengprison today. I see who can assassinate him!"


    "Captain Su! What can you do if you kill the prison? Can you kill all the killers lurking in the whole shashengjian prison without saying that your strength is greatly damaged? You can see the situation just now. Their killers are all over the country. I''m afraid there''s no way for your generals to return to safety if there''s a cancellation order for the disease. " Jun Wudao''s expression on his face at this time is not as relaxed as just now. Su Xin''s stubborn degree is something he didn''t think of before. If this woman insists on doing something, I''m afraid nothing can stop her.


    "I don''t care. In a word, I said that it''s impossible for armored noodles to participate in any so-called sacrifice. Anyone who mentions this matter again will tell me with his fist." Su Xin''s voice is still a little trembling under her strong suppression. It must be that Jun Wudao''s clever plan has caused a big blow to her.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth.

 Chapter 326

    "Captain Su, please think twice!"


    "Yes, it''s not good for you and us, or even for the whole area if you go your own way."


    "I don''t know what you''re still insisting on, Captain su. If it''s still war, what''s the difference between that and before Jun Wudao put forward this plan?"


    The big bandits on the scene can''t help but dissuade Su Xin, a heavyweight, from leaving. After all, the plan would be meaningless without Su Xin and tiejiamian.


    Their valiant generals were slaughtered by the human face and the beast''s heart. The remaining iron armor and gold armor will continue to dominate the arena. Therefore, if Su Xin really wants to leave, all his wishful thinking will come to nothing.


    "What? Do you still want to stop this emperor? " Su Xin sweeps his eyes around in front of everyone. The murderous spirit in his eyes is a little frightening. At this moment, it can be said that he is facing all the forces that can''t be taken alone. Even if he is even suishengyan, now because of Jiang Han, he doesn''t stand on Su Xin''s side again. Unexpectedly, now he comes to see that Su Xin is not threatened with any life. His goal is to make the iron armor face must be destroyed Death.


    "Captain Su is very serious. We didn''t mean to stop you, but don''t you remember that we swore to heaven to defend our capital. But now the leader of the king''s gang has made great efforts and come up with a clever plan, and we all want to do our part. But now that you refuse, is it contrary to our previous oath?"


    "Yes, Captain Su, I''m a straight talker. Don''t blame me. Even if you refuse, what''s the reason? If there is a suitable reason, we don''t have to force each other. We can think of new ways. But this time, I can''t understand. Do you cherish the life of your brave general? But isn''t our valiant general doomed? Isn''t it fair for everyone to sacrifice together for the sake of gold? "


    "I don''t think it''s right either. For the sake of one''s life, let alone being a gladiator, even the most respectable people don''t have such treatment."


    "As a gladiator, you should be aware when you step into the arena."


    All of you and I look very impassioned. It seems that Su Xin has done a terrible and unreasonable thing.


    "The emperor wants to leave, who can stop me?" When Su Xin talks, the surrounding environment is dark again. It seems that she is ready to start.


    "Is that your attitude to face the covenant of so many of us? Captain Su, I hope you can think about it again. "


    "Yes, if it''s because you have to use such a tough attitude and break the oath of no zone to exchange his persistence, I''m afraid no one will look up to him in the future."


    Seeing that all the people were so united, an imperceptible sinister expression appeared on Jun Wudao''s face, and then he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "yes, you haven''t asked the idea of tiejiamian. If he wants to participate, then captain Su, you''ve done something wrong with good intentions!"


    This words a moment, almost all the people turned their eyes to have been still standing in the field of Jiang Han.


    At this time, because of the three uninterrupted wars, he was covered with dust and blood, which made him look like a fierce ghost from hell.


    Before the words on the field have been spread to Jiang Han''s ears, and at this moment, all people''s faces are clearly seen by him, Su Xin for his own plight is to let him some heartache, and now it seems that no matter how strong Su Xin is, he can''t avoid one of the situations.


    Or fight with human face and beast heart, or be endlessly entangled by killers in the prison.


    Compared with human face and beast heart, Jiang Han is more afraid of the entanglement of those killers. He is afraid that he will never have peace. However, Jiang Han has been influenced by human face and beast heart. He does not know how many times he has heard of this name. In his impression, he is more eager to fight with the other side. As long as the other side is still a person under the saint, Jiang Han is not afraid of his existence. Is he really three headed and six armed £¿


    Want to be strong, want to win the rookie King competition should not be afraid of any challenge, even if the other party is the blood of the emperor''s monster, biochemical battle body.


    So what? If he can''t defeat those synthesized things, it just proves that his cultivation is not at home.


    Therefore, in the face of everyone''s eyes, Jiang Han just took a deep breath, and then said in a voice that resounded over the whole arena: "Captain Su, don''t hesitate for me any more. I''m willing to participate in this sacrifice meeting, and I''ll kill the human face and the beast''s heart with my own hands to show you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" In the face of Jiang Han''s reply, Jun Wudao was the first to laugh. His plan, which he had worked so hard for a long time, was finally carried out at this moment. He firmly believed that as long as Jiang Han said this, the immortals could not change the plan.


    As for what he said, junwudao naturally chose to ignore it and kill human face and beast heart? It''s just a fable in heaven. He has seen the human face and the beast''s heart. He knows how terrible the other side is now. It''s hard for people who haven''t seen the human face and the beast''s heart to imagine.


    This armor I''m dying at last!"I admire that you are not a coward and did not choose to survive under the protection of Captain su. You can rest assured that I will tell you the face and the heart of the beast and make you die a little happier."


    When the plan is carried out, Jun Wudao''s face is also distorted. He quietly moves his eyes to the Jinjia face beside Jiang Han. The strength shown by this man just now still surprised him, and the appearance of this man is something he didn''t expect before.


    "This damned Su Xin, I don''t know where he picked up this tough guy. I must find a way to kill the jinjiamian, otherwise it''s the jinjiamian''s turn to continue to rule the arena when the iron Jiamian dies."


    As a result, while speaking, he began to think quietly about his next trick.


    But I don''t know if God intentionally stood on Jun Wudao''s side today. Not only did the sudden appearance of shashengyan make his plan successfully implemented, but even the golden armor surface seemed to lose its reason. Even when the sound of the iron armor surface just fell to the ground, his voice also rang together.


    Moreover, the tone was extremely firm, and no one was given a chance to stop it.


    "I, jinjiamian, also choose to participate in this sacrificial ceremony. I will fight side by side with tiejiamian and fight together Human face and animal heart. "


    "What?"


    "My God! Is this jinjiamian crazy? "


    "It''s the same for many people. Why give one more life?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid captain Su has suffered a lot."


    "Jun Wudao and shashengyan are only aimed at the iron armor. This man has good strength. Why should he die with him? If he doesn''t speak, I''m afraid there''s no reason to let him die last time."


    "These two In the near future, he will die in the arena... "

 Chapter 327

    The words of tiejiamian and jinjiamian became the best in today''s arena.


    The arena, which was originally very noisy, was strangely quiet after their voices fell to the ground.


    Is it because the gold and iron didn''t hear the words of the king, or did everyone hear the wrong thing?


    When is it that everyone has to compete with him? Don''t these two people really know how to write death? Really don''t know what is fear?


    "Good, good!"


    After a moment of taking advantage of the opportunity, Jun Wudao finally reflected it with ecstasy. He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly for several times. He said "yes" three times in a row.


    In his opinion, all these things are easy to get. Originally, he wanted to break his head to figure out how to take the gold armor with him, but he even yelled it out himself, which made Jun Wudao not react to it for a moment. Does this man understand what it means.


    But no matter what, jinjiamian had already yelled out, especially in the full view of the public. It was too late for him even to repent.


    "Captain Su''s valiant generals are really ambitious. What''s the matter, killing guild leader? Since this armored face has promised to participate in the sacrifice meeting for the gold we can''t take, then it''s time for you to take back your killing order?" Jun Wudao is afraid that Su Xin will obstruct him at this time. He quickly turns his words to shashengyan.


    "Jie Jie Well, let me watch him die in front of me. Fortunately, I don''t know where he died in the wild. I promise to withdraw the killing order, but I''ll put it in front of him first. If he survives this time, he will still tangle with Su Xin. I will still issue the killing order. " With that, shashengyan''s face became cold, and another ray of light rose to the sky in his sleeve. On the top of the sky, it condensed into a big word "amnesty", and then it turned into thousands of rays and dissipated in the air.


    In this way, shashengyan is sure to solve the problem. In addition to the order of killing Jiang Han, he did not hesitate to break up with Su Xin to kill Jiang Han. I''m afraid that the so-called relief is only temporary.


    As long as he wants, he can take Jiang Han''s life at any time!


    This kind of random destiny also makes Jiang Han feel the eternal truth of this continent once again


    Respect the strong!


    And all this also makes Su Xin''s face more terrifying and frightening. In the face of the murderous fever, Su Xin''s voice is so hoarse that many bandits feel a chill.


    That cold, it''s suffocating.


    "Shashengyan, if he is short of a hair, the emperor will swear to heaven that he will not be human if he does not kill you!" Su Xin this time really angry, she unexpectedly to the day I swear.


    You know, although there is no human feelings in this place, the most important thing is this kind of oath, especially the oath to heaven. The higher the cultivation, the more people can gradually see through the secrets of heaven, and the more they respect heaven. They also attach great importance to this kind of oath.


    If she can make such an oath, it proves that she is not saying it casually.


    She''s really going to kill the mad dog shashengyan.


    "Yes, God Swear? Jie Jie Jie Shashengyan smell speech complexion obviously a change, then look up to the sky long smile several voice, complexion ferocious way: "kill me again how?"? I tell you su Xin, if I''m afraid of death, I won''t go to today, even if you want to kill me, because I''ll still kill him first! Ha ha ha ha


    "I''m afraid You''ll die before you kill him! Let''s go. " Su Xin said a word and turned to go, this time because of the iron armor face to fight, the big bandits no longer open their mouth to stop, but Su Xin in passing by Jun Wudao side also coldly said a word to him.


    "Jun Wudao, after the emperor killed shashengyan, the next target is you!"


    "Hey, Su Xin, don''t think I''m really afraid of you." Jun Wudao at this time the plan has been perfectly implemented, seems to have three points of confidence, this time in the face of Su Xin, he did not choose a more tolerant.


    "We''ll see." Su Xin looked around everyone''s face. Her eyes were very calm and she left the VIP seat.


    "Well, since even captain Su doesn''t have any objection, I''ll announce that we will tentatively open this sacrifice meeting in a month''s time. You guys, this unprecedented fight feast of Jindu depends on your propaganda." Jun Wudao seems to be in high spirits at this time, things have been developing in the direction he expected, and there are a lot of surprises. Now it seems that Su Xin''s unbreakable relationship with shashengyan is going to turn against each other. The more chaos he can''t take, the better his plan will be. One day, he will let everyone know who is the master of this desert!


    As for the other big bandits, they all have their own ideas. I just feel that this time is a rare opportunity for everyone!


    One month is enough.


    Only the poor iron armor face and the gold armor face, which only appeared once, should have become the good new star of the arena, but because of such a thing, they were slaughtered by human face and beast heart, and eventually He died in the sand.


    But if it can really bring a rain to Jindu, it will be valuable for him to die.The next step is to wait quietly for a month. At that time, as long as the iron and gold armour noodles die, the arena will enter the stage of competition again. Naturally, everyone will have a chance to share this cake.


    For a moment, people''s faces gradually leave with satisfaction. Jiang Han and the mysterious golden armor face return to the Gladiator''s lounge through a special channel.


    "Why? You''re going to take part in this The sacrificial assembly. " Jiang Han doesn''t understand what''s going on with the jinjiamian. Does he just want to die?


    Jin Jia didn''t say anything to Jiang Han''s question. He just looked at him with twinkling eyes for a while, and then said in a light tone: "no why, I don''t have time. Before that, I want to fight with you once. If I don''t play this time, maybe you will die in the arena, so I won''t have the chance to fight with you again in my life."


    Jiang Han listened to the other party''s reason, and then said: "what''s good to fight side by side with me? It''s fatal. Why don''t you cherish your life so much?"


    "My life?" Gold armour face smell speech, eyes a dark, want to talk and stop, finally or gently open a way: "because My life It''s never been mine... "


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. Then he said, "even so, don''t you have someone you miss and don''t give up? Do you know that if you die, someone will be sad?"


    "I..."


    "Yes There will be many people sad for me, but I still don''t want to live like that, and... "


    "And if I die, there may be another person who is also very sad, but that''s OK. At least he won''t know the news of my death. At most, he will think I''m not keeping my promise and abandon him. In this way, he will hate me and won''t be sad for me."


    At this time, he also mentions someone who must be in jinjiamian''s heart. Jiang Han looks at jinjiamian in front of him and listens to his voice with a lot of emotion. A moment ago, if he wanted to dissuade him, he was thrown out of the air. Then he only nods his head in silence. He only feels that his voice seems to be familiar However, no matter how hard he turned his mind, he couldn''t remember such a person. In the end, he had to attribute all this to a kind of illusion that the other party and himself had roughly the same experience.


    "In this case, I''ll try my best to protect him at the sacrifice meeting in a month. It seems that he can''t persuade him to go back." Jiang Han can only say so silently in his mind, and then he is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Armored noodles!"


    Just as Jiang Han turns around, suddenly Jin Jia shouts at him again.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Han stops and agrees as long as the other party asks for something.


    "Can you promise me one thing?"


    "You say it."


    "If It doesn''t matter if I really die in the arena that day, but if I die in front of you, will you help me not let anyone see my face? "

 Chapter 328

    This


    Is there such a strange reason?


    But it''s right to think about it. Maybe he came to the fight behind someone''s back. The sacrificial ceremony on that day must have received great attention. It''s natural that he didn''t want to be seen by anyone.


    "Don''t worry Even if it''s death, you''ll be behind me. " Jiang Han turned around and left with a word. Now he really doesn''t have much time. What happened today makes him a little haggard. Su Xin, in particular, seems to be in a bad mood. Now he has to go back to meet each other. As for jinjiamian, Jiang Han can only protect him at the sacrifice meeting.


    "You Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me! "


    At the moment of Jiang Han''s departure, another word from jinjiamian came to his ears.


    Jiang Han can only smile bitterly when he hears the words. For him, if he is not disappointed, how can he talk about disappointment.


    Maybe, my life is less than a month away.


    "Armored noodles, you come with me."


    Jiang Han walked out of the arena and saw Su Xin, who had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Jiang Han coming out, her face, which was not very good-looking, immediately became more gloomy. After calling Jiang Han, she turned and walked to her sand boat.


    Listen to Su Xin that cold voice, Jiang Han also can''t help back a hemp, vomit tongue to keep up with quickly.


    Su Xin takes Jiang Han all the way to their sand boat, and doesn''t stop until after the meeting hall on the ship. Then Su Xin sits on his throne and signals Jiang Han to sit in front of her.


    Jiang Han is obedient when facing Su Xin. He just sits down and doesn''t know what kind of storm will be waiting for him.


    "Take off your mask!"


    "Oh..."


    "Why? Is that really you? I don''t know. I think it''s a fool. You just want to die, don''t you? Well, don''t wait for any sacrificial ceremony. You''ve been dismembered and humiliated. If you want to die, I''ll help you now. " Su Xin''s words sound gnashing teeth, obviously still living Jiang Han''s gas.


    "I..."


    Jiang Han''s head was sweating. He didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    "As long as you promise to go on stage today, what will happen? It''s just now that the scar forgot the pain, isn''t it? What can you do? Are you an opponent of human face and animal heart? " Su Xin''s voice seems to be full of worries about Jiang Han. Even now, he is still angry with Jiang Han, annoyed that he should not agree to go to the sacrifice meeting.


    Listening to Su Xin''s words, Jiang Han can also deeply understand her present mood, and this woman was a rising figure in the zone of no way. At this time, because she wanted to face all the forces in the zone of no way, he still remembered the scene on the stage just now. He didn''t know why he was so hot that he said: "I won''t be targeted by him if I don''t promise But I just can''t see their attitude towards you. I''m sure I''ll beat him up in the arena to show you


    "You..."


    Jiang Han''s words made Su Xin feel stunned for a while, and then the anger on her face retreated like a tide. She was angry before, but she couldn''t say it anyway. After a long silence, she gently said, "don''t you think about it? What if you die? "


    "Dead It''s just to prove that my cultivation is not at home. "


    "Don''t you think about it? What about our sisters when you die? " Su Xin''s eyes twinkle, indicating that at this time her heart is also struggling violently.


    "I I think that if I die, you will return to the previous state, and you won''t be enemies of the whole zone because of me. " Jiang Han''s eyes darkened when he spoke, because he suddenly thought of shashengyan, the guy who regarded himself as his rival. Although he was a little disgusting, his strength was about to reach the top of the continent. He also set up a killing prison to stop the murderers, and even the blood Legion that made the bandits turn pale. Compared with Jiang Han now It''s just a difference.


    He is just a lonely, Star King realm of small soldiers, with what and other than, with what against the so-called rival?


    Everyone has a love for beauty, especially for a beauty like Su Xin. There are many pursuers who can''t go too far If you really want to marry Su Xin as Su Su said Let''s not say whether Su Xin is willing or not. It is estimated that those pursuers alone are enough to make Jiang Han Die 1000 or 10000 times.


    Maybe This is a dream after all, maybe, Su Xin has thought of this for a long time, so she has never spoken to Jiang Hansong.


    Both fell into silence.


    For a long time, Su Xin said: "do you think you can really go back to the past? As simple as you say? "


    "I..."


    "Needless to say, I''ll take you out of the no zone tonight, which seems to be the best way." Su Xin seems to have made a decision, saying that he doesn''t want Jiang Han to participate in the so-called sacrifice meeting. With a word, he has stood up."What?"


    Jiang Han was shocked when he heard that Su Xin had such a crazy idea to send him away. How could he face the other forces?


    Moreover, it is estimated that shashengyan knows that Suxin has let him go without permission and may not help Suxin any more. Doesn''t that mean Suxin is in danger at any time.


    So Jiang Han shook his head subconsciously and said, "no, it can''t be..."


    , "what''s wrong? You knew that you shouldn''t have spoken without saying that. Now that you know it''s late, you still have to leave here. No one knows your true colors yet. But the people who kill people in prison are very complicated. Their intelligence system is excellent in the whole mainland. And I must have their eyes too, otherwise the killing will never happen here. I''ll be here for a while. If I stay here, I''m afraid that once I''ve been mastered by shashengyan, you won''t have a quiet day in your life. " Su Xin''s speaking speed is very fast. It seems that she doesn''t want to delay any more.


    Looking at Su Xin, Jiang Han took a deep breath and said, "Captain Su, I won''t go, let alone let you get into trouble. Moreover, it''s my wish all the time to challenge the human face and the beast''s heart Let me play


    "You..."


    Su Xin looks at Jiang Han''s appearance for a moment. She can''t help but be proud of it. She just wants to say something, but it suddenly flashes in her mind. This picture seems to be perfectly overlapped with an impression in her memory, and the voice seems to ring out quietly in her ear.


    "Xin''er, do you see that some people are born to shine by themselves, even if the night comes, it can only make them more dazzling."


    "They never know what fear is..."


    "Because They were born... "


    "King!"

 Chapter 329

    "You Do you really want to participate in this sacrificial ceremony? "


    Su Xin suddenly changed her tough tone, which made Jiang Han feel a little strange, but his requirements will not change, so he nodded and said: "yes, I said I would kill human face and beast heart myself to show you!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll see you killed by him." Su Xin covers her forehead. She just feels that she is in a dilemma now, and judging from her understanding of human face and animal heart, Jiang Han''s strength has no chance of winning.


    If Jiang Han can''t make any breakthrough in this month, he will end up dead.


    But what can we do in a month? How much can we break through?


    The form is still not optimistic, and maybe


    The only variable is the golden armor.


    This time he was able to fight side by side with Jiang Han, which made Su Xin put down the dim sum slightly. The strength of that man surprised Su Xin a little. Although Su Xin saw that this man''s strength was not inferior to Jiang Han when he came here before, from this performance, it seems that he has not done his best. Originally, Jiang Han''s strength is terrible now, Maybe it can''t be a real battle now.


    Now Jiang Han obviously thought of jinjiamian in Su Xin''s short silence, and then he said, "Captain Su, what''s the origin of jinjiamian?"


    "If you ask me, I want to ask you again. When he came to me, he was already wearing a mask. I don''t know how to see through, but as soon as he appeared, he pointed out that he wanted to see you. So I guess that this person probably knew you, and now you even ask me." Su Xin is not in the mood to be a detective now. These things in front of him are enough to annoy him.


    "I I don''t know this person, but I feel a little familiar with him. But as you said, almost no one knows my true face now. If I know someone, will he know my true face? "


    This is what Jiang Han was puzzled about before. As for the identity of armored face, it was completely parachuted to the arena. It was clean as a piece of white paper. In the arena, Jiang Han didn''t know anyone as armored face. On the contrary, he had a lot of enemies. It would be more difficult to say if he was familiar with the people Jiang Han knew. There were few people he knew The way he is armored face, but why does this gold face always make people feel a little familiar?


    Su Xin had obviously fallen into a dead end before. At this time, after Jiang Han said this, he immediately woke up and said with a bright eye: "yes, how can I forget this? That''s not the person you know. Maybe Maybe it''s one of your admirers. "


    "Admirers? Don''t make fun of me, Captain su. I don''t have any admirers Jiang Han shakes his head. He feels that gladiators are just playthings of these big powers. How can they be worshippers.


    However, Su Xin was not satisfied with Jiang Han''s statement, and said: "what do you know? Gladiators are killing everywhere with so many people watching. What''s so strange about some admirers, especially you. Recently, you are a black horse. You may be appreciated by some people. You want to come and have a look. Moreover, some talents of big forces have great potential to improve their strength in the arena It''s no surprise that someone is here. "


    "You may have some reason to say that, but I don''t know why. I always think that this person has seen him anywhere." Listening to Su Xin''s words, Jiang Han felt that someone might agree with this condition, but soon he overturned his own idea. Subconsciously, he didn''t want jinjiamian to be that person, and he couldn''t be that person.


    "Maybe it''s all because I''m in a mess and think too much."


    Jiang Han shakes his head and throws these ideas out of his mind. The most urgent task now is to consider how to deal with the human face and the beast heart. If he can kill this man, it will prove that he is barely qualified in the cultivation below the sainthood. At that time, it''s time for him to return to the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, to participate in the so-called new king competition, and then build his own momentum power.


    A month!


    Just in time.


    And now Jiang Han can''t come to the area just more than a month, and the power to improve is very different, even now Jiang Han can kill ten, the original is himself.


    At the beginning, he was afraid to come to the impossible zone, but he didn''t think it would be a great loss if he didn''t enter the impossible zone by accident.


    As for the rookie king, winning the championship is more like a fool''s dream.


    Fortunately, this time fate finally did not play with him. Although he had some trouble when he left the zone, he met Su Xin, which made him not only open the blood of Feilian, but also earn a lot of fighting stones by awakening Dan. Now, this trip to the zone has only one goal.


    That is the legendary human face Animal heart.


    This three blood soldier, with nine life biochemical battle body, in the end How much strength can we exert?


    Maybe, I only know when I have dealt with him.


    But all the people who dealt with him died without exception.Therefore, the strength of man''s face and beast''s heart is a mystery now, but no matter how strong he is, Jiang Han can only become the strongest. Therefore, Jiang Han doesn''t think much about it. What he has to do is to grasp every minute and every second, and improve his strength to the limit next month.


    In fact, the Xingjun realm of Jiang Han has been silent for a long time, and each time the realm is improved, the more fighting energy stored in the douqiao will be, and the more explosive the douqiao will be. Therefore, although Jiang Han''s meridians and douqiao are different from ordinary people, he can challenge his opponent by leaps and bounds, but now it is necessary to break through the human face and beast heart.


    "Try to improve yourself this month. I''ll let Su Su stop disturbing you. It will be a shame to be dismembered alive in the arena." Su Xin also looks a little tired, with a word to leave.


    Jiang Han also knows that today''s su Xin must be tired, but listening to her say less let Su Su Su come to him, Jiang Han is a little upset for a time. Su Su Su is definitely a good girl for Jiang Han. Since the first time I met her, Su Su told me about the danger of gladiators. Later, she made great efforts to match the two of them, and now Jiang Han is the only one who can return home The reward is just a few meals. Maybe one month later, I will die in the arena and Su Su will never be able to eat any more. Now, if Su Xin restricts Jiang Hanshi, he can''t feel at ease. So now Jiang Han also shouts Su Xin: "Captain Su, my so-called improvement is not closed cultivation, so I''d better not restrict Su Su Su Su, and it''s better not to do this Tell her, will you? "


    Su Xin heard the words stop for a while, as if to Jiang Han''s words have touched, no promise and no negative, just light mouth way: "you still more worried about yourself." With that, her figure soon disappeared in the house, leaving Jiang Han alone in a daze.

 Chapter 330

    Of course, what happened on this day is a bit of a haggard.


    After everything, Jiang Han lies in his small nest, holding his head and falling into meditation.


    Speaking of it, when facing the Jackal brothers today, Jiang Han found that he was really extremely dangerous. If the Jackal brothers tried their best at the beginning, he would never survive. But the problem is that they underestimated the enemy too much. They thought that they would win if they had the same blood, but they were wrong.


    Crazy


    Today''s mad devil state can be said to have saved Jiang Han''s life. Even if not this time, Jiang Han can''t remember how many times this mad devil has saved himself. Although Jiang Han knows that this mad devil state has no use for him, he still turns on the mad devil again and again.


    It''s harmful for you to open a madman, but if you don''t open a madman, you will die.


    Maybe everyone knows how to choose.


    And strictly speaking, under the careful observation of Jiang Han, a pharmacist, this state of madness has no harm to his body and cultivation. This state has more influence on his brain and makes him extremely bloodthirsty. If he uses it frequently, he may become a killing machine, but What can he do?


    Kindness doesn''t solve any problem.


    There are so many people he wants to kill. Can he finish it?


    The world doesn''t need kindness, good people always get no good reward, just like Mrs. mu, who should live in peace, but


    All this is to blame. He deserves to die!


    After thinking of Mrs. mu, Jiang Han''s eyes turned red and he almost went crazy again. Now he doesn''t know about Jiang Heng''s killing of their mother and son. He just knows that he was killed by heaven and earth on the way to his father''s friend, and his mother died at this man''s hands, leaving him to die for the project. It''s this plot that killed him alive Mrs. mu.


    This is my second mother!


    It''s a blood feud and a mother killing feud. Heaven and earth have committed two crimes against Jiang Han.


    It''s hard for Jiang Han to eat and sleep if he can''t kill him. Besides, in front of Xiang, who killed Uncle Ye''s Yu family and master Liu Bufan, Jiang Han can''t breathe every day because of his blood feuds.


    Even my own close relatives


    Jiang family''s decades of oppression and deprivation almost killed him. If his father hadn''t discovered awakening Dan and happened to awaken his blood, Jiang Han firmly believed that his father would not have lived to the day when they met.


    Open your eyes every day is a pile of blood feud, which also makes Jiang Han dare not have the slightest slack, he can only use his life to fight, use his life to gamble, only in this way can he grow up faster and protect all the people he wants to protect.


    Moreover, just this evening, Jiang Han is ready to break through the realm of Xingjun. Although the precipitation is not long enough, it is rich enough. Moreover, tomorrow, he will go to yipinxuan to take out his own fighting stones and strive to break through the two channels to 108. Only in this way can he have a little chance of winning in the face of human face and beast heart .


    Three blood soldiers, nine lives, and perfect biochemical battle body can be seen from the fact that such talented people as Baichuan can be killed by those low-level characters at will. Jiang Han is afraid that the current blood emperor country does not need to rely on any four families, blood soldiers and blood families. They have stronger and more terrible biochemical soldiers.


    Compared with blood families, perhaps biochemical warriors are stronger and easier to control. The so-called four families have reached the point where they can be killed at will.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of biochemical soldiers is indeed strong enough to be a little terrifying.


    But Jiang Han didn''t believe that the so-called synthetic battle body could be more powerful than the real born blood soldiers. There must be many restrictions. Maybe there''s nothing to be seen below becoming a saint. Maybe the disadvantage after becoming a saint is even greater than they imagined.


    Jiang Han''s challenge now is the human face and the beast''s heart, so he can''t be a bit careless. Today, he wants to break through to the realm of the star emperor. So many times of continuous life and death fighting in the arena also make the precipitation of this cultivation very fast. Even Jiang Han himself has already felt that the rotation speed of the fighting spirit in his body has already reached the speed Limit, has half a foot into the realm of breakthrough, into the star emperor also just see when he is willing to.


    And today, Jiang Han is ready to take this step.


    "Star King..."


    "Here I am!"


    Jiang Han takes out the stones in his ring and sprinkles them all over the place. With the exhausted body and the pure energy in the stone, Jiang Han feels that he can enter the realm of the star emperor. There is no doubt about that.


    Whoo


    With the movement of fighting Qi in Jiang Han''s body, the fighting energy in Dou Shi was continuously absorbed and precipitated by his body. Finally, after half an hour''s consumption of tens of thousands of Dou Shi, Jiang Han finally filled up all the fighting orifices in his body. This is to say that his meridians are twice as wide as those of other people. If it''s other people''s, let alone the consumption of time, Even Doushi can''t afford it. After a big war, it took tens of thousands of Doushi to supplement douneng. It''s not fighting. It''s burning money!And if you don''t need to fight rocks, you can do that. But the question is, God knows how long it takes to get the best of the world? Especially in the desert where the birds don''t shit, the speed is slower than that of the old ox, let alone the breakthrough. It can be seen that the way of cultivation is basically built up with endless stones, which can''t be borne by ordinary forces. That''s why stones can become the most popular currency in the blood continent.


    It''s no wonder that the human face and the beast''s heart also want to come to the arena to participate in the duel. Presumably, his three bloodlines consume more on the stones, and the arena is one of the fastest ways to get money.


    Jiang Han''s eyes twinkled at a pile of waste stones on the ground, and he fell into meditation again. If he didn''t master the refining method of awakening pill, he would not be able to earn these stones with his life. Breakthrough and cultivation are also equivalent to daydreaming. All of these, I would like to thank my father.


    Jiang Han felt that he was not fighting alone at this time. His father was his most powerful backing. An awakening Dan brought him a continuous source of fighting stones. Otherwise, if Jiang Han wanted to rob thousands of gold coins before, he might not be able to open up his fighting orifices to 108 in his life.


    But now the situation is very different, awakening Dan can be said that the resources of the whole blood continent are used on Jiang Han, although Jiang Han, as a lonely man, may use the resources that even the genius in the big family can''t match.


    Sure enough, the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body has gradually become violent. Jiang Han is also guiding them to rotate in his body, and the speed of fighting spirit also means the level of realm. At this moment, Jiang Han can obviously feel that the fighting spirit in his body has been completely unwilling to such a speed.


    It''s like a galloping horse is trapped in a narrow circle. It has a sense of rushing out of the cage.


    Impact


    Star King!

 Chapter 331

    Boom!


    Under the deliberate guidance of Jiang Han, the fighting spirit that had been unwilling to be trapped finally broke through the cage of his body and meridians. At this moment, Jiang Han only felt that the fighting spirit in his body was surging out like the flood of the sluice gate. The surging fighting spirit instantly expanded Jiang Han''s meridians more than twice, and both speed and strength were greatly improved, just a few blinks of an eye Kungfu''s momentum is also climbing, from the previous three-level breakthrough of Xingjun into the realm of Xinghuang.


    Star King Jiang Han!


    As a familiar and strange name, other people''s cultivation is based on different levels. Even slower, each level has four small levels: front, middle and back, and the period of completion. But Jiang Han is different. His cultivation is directly based on the overall situation


    Pervert!


    Absolutely abnormal.


    Even if the blood soldiers break through each time, they usually go from the third level of Xingjun to the fourth level of Xingjun. If they settle down long enough and happen to feel something when they break through, it will be terrible to directly enter the fourth level of Xingjun. After all, the fourth level of Xingjun can be ready to attack the fifth level of Xingjun at any time. This is a breakthrough beyond the level of Xingjun, which can''t be achieved by non genius.


    Can see Jiang Han again, he where or what step, only a few breakthroughs are directly into the next big realm, as if never in the same realm breakthrough twice


    For the first time, Jiang Han, the blood of the rosefinch, entered the fourth level of the king of stars, and when he entered the impossible zone in the first day of junior high school, he directly entered the third level of the king of stars. Now, this breakthrough is only a few months away from the last time, but he directly entered the first level of the king of stars from the third level of the king of stars


    If this is known by some geniuses in the blood family, I''m afraid they will immediately find a seam to bury themselves and never have the face to see anyone again. What is genius? That''s genius!


    Cultivation is just like the rising of Yukong. The rest of the people have just returned to walk and are moving forward step by step. But Jiang Han has gone to the top of Yukong.


    You can''t refuse.


    It can be said that Jiang Hanneng''s breakthrough today is also the reward of God for his hard work, and it is also the return of his life in the arena.


    If someone doesn''t agree with you, you can go to the arena to kill some of you. It''s strange that you can''t break through.


    There is no gain without effort in this world No Except for the family Heaven and earth, and Xiang Chuyao.


    The former picked up a child to die for their family''s genius, while the latter used other people''s pharmacist''s original nucleus directly for their own use Is it something for nothing?


    Jiang Han doesn''t know, but what he knows is that he is trying to catch up a little bit. Just like now, he is one step closer to his goal


    "So next..." After Jiang Han broke through, he felt refreshed. He just wanted to stand up and move his muscles. Unexpectedly, his face changed greatly.


    "This This What''s going on? How could it be... "


    "After all What happened? "


    Jiang Han''s face is shocked and despairing. He can''t do without despairing, because at this time, he just entered the realm of the star emperor, but his cultivation suddenly retreated like a tide. First, he became the Ninth level of the star king, and then the eighth level of the star king Seven steps Six steps


    Star king four steps!


    But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Han even retreated back to the fourth level of Xingjun.


    "Is it the sequelae that I break through too fast and overstep too many levels?"


    No This is far from the end, because just after Jiang Han''s realm fell to the fourth level of the king of stars, his cultivation continued to fall again.


    Star King Level 3 Second order Star King nine levels Eight steps Third order First order Level 9 fighter First class fighter Mortals.


    Hiss


    As Jiang Han''s realm fell to the lowest mortal realm, his whole body wilted like a frustrated ball.


    The house leaks every night


    If he is in a state of decline, Jiang Han may not be discouraged. The big deal is to start all over again. But now, in a month''s time, he is going to attend a sacrifice meeting to face the invincible human face and beast heart. How can he fight?


    "Is it true that heaven is going to kill me?"


    Jiang Han shook his hand. He was not used to this kind of mortal feeling. He only felt that his body was a lot heavier. It''s not too much to use his hand to describe him now.


    "Why? Is it really God against me? Is it true that the breakthrough is too fast? "


    Jiang Han can''t laugh or cry. For a while, he still can''t accept his ordinary cultivation and physique. Now, let alone the human face and the beast''s heart, any Gladiator is enough to kill him ten thousand times.


    "Cultivation is gone..."


    "Do you still have my fighting spirit?" At this time, Jiang Han couldn''t help but think about the orifices that he had broken down with many stones for a long time. It''s good to say that if the orifices disappeared, he would cry to death.


    It took a lot of hard work and fighting stones to open up the orifices as they are today. Not everyone uses the courage to come back.Whoo


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Han''s two orifices are still intact. He not only puts down his heart, but also has hope as long as this thing is there


    "But why does cultivation disappear completely?" Jiang Han felt his douqiao, and found that the inner douqiao was full of douneng, and the meridians and douxin were all normal. Except that his cultivation was no longer there, the rest was exactly the same as when he entered the realm of emperor Xing.


    "Strange, strange!"


    Jiang Han scratched his head and not only asked himself, "can mortals also have fighting orifices and fighting hearts?"


    "Come on, I''ll try and see if I can mobilize my fighting spirit. If they don''t listen to me, they''ll be the same


    In this way, Jiang Han tried to mobilize the fighting spirit in his body, and sure enough There is no reflection at all.


    This also makes Jiang Han cool from head to toe like falling into an ice cellar.


    "It''s over Now I''m really a mortal. I don''t even have fighting spirit... "


    "I''m dead!"


    "I''m really dead now. When I go on the stage in such a state, I''m expected to be hanged by human face and beast heart. Don''t be kidding, my God..."


    Jiang Han prayed bitterly and tried to mobilize his fighting orifices of Feilian''s blood. After all, Feilian''s fighting orifices of blood are self-contained, which is not in the same line with the previous fighting orifices in his body. If Feilian can still be used, there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    "My God Open your eyes. "


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and tried to mobilize his Feilian fighting orifice. Sure enough, this time, God finally stopped playing with him. The fighting spirit in Feilian fighting orifice seemed to have been waiting for Jiang Han''s call. His divine consciousness just entered, and the fighting spirit immediately surged out like a thousand troops, instantly burst all the closed meridians in his body and his cultivation Also like rocket general jump up again.


    Mortals First class fighter Eight soldiers Star King first level Star King level 4 Star King is perfect Star King level one Star King level 4 Xingjun is perfect


    Star King!


    It''s just a few blinks of an eye. Jiang Han is like a mountain bike. His accomplishments are back to Starking realm.


    This NIMA


    What the hell is going on!

 Chapter 332

    Break through cultivation, impact star Emperor


    Almost all the people above the star emperor in this continent can only experience this one time in their lifetime. After all, cultivation is like time. After all, it''s over and over, and there can''t be the saying of returning.


    But Jiang Han experienced a big rise and fall in just a few seconds. After enough precipitation, he had a smooth impact on the star emperor. Who knew that he was just entering the star emperor, but his kung fu cultivation immediately fell into mortal.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow for Jiang Han. A month later, he has to face the invincible human face and beast heart. At this time, falling cultivation is just adding insult to injury. The worse news is that Jiang Han''s fighting orifices can''t be controlled and he becomes a complete waste.


    Even in his second blood line, Feilian''s fighting orifices played a role when he was about to despair, and once again brought his cultivation back to the realm of the star emperor.


    And Jiang Han, who returned to the star emperor, suddenly found that all his previous accomplishments had come back, and even had a greater improvement than the first time before.


    "This time Won''t it fall again? "


    Jiang Han''s heart was pounding, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out. He was afraid that it would be a flash in the pan to return to the star emperor this time. His heart couldn''t stand the tossing back and forth.


    But fortunately, this breakthrough seems to be permanent. Jiang Han has been waiting for a long time, but he has not seen any more fluctuations in his cultivation. All the fighting orifices, meridians and fighting heart inside his body are completely normal. It seems that he should be OK.


    But


    At this time, Jiang Han, who had put his heart down, also thought about why he had fallen into cultivation like before. He did not dare to be a little careless about this kind of cultivation, and he didn''t want to leave a little trouble.


    "Isn''t it Is that really the reason why Feilian fights for the orifices? "


    Jiang Han can only put his thoughts on it now. After all, when he became a mortal, only Feilian''s fighting orifices could be used.


    It''s like The last time he attacked the 89th douqiao, he didn''t expect that the 89th douqiao didn''t succeed, but unexpectedly attacked more than 50 Feilian douqiao, and with douqiao, he could practice That is to say


    "Oh, my God, that''s it!"


    Jiang Han''s brain suddenly wanted to feel that he had grasped something, and his breathing became urgent.


    It must be like this. It''s just that I''ve been ignored by him all the time.


    There was Feilian''s fighting orifices in his body, and his fighting orifices must be on the rise while he kept practicing. But before, Jiang Han had never chosen to break through Feilian''s fighting orifices, and he couldn''t find any opportunities. In addition, Jiang Han''s selective forgetting made Feilian depressed all the time. Today, Jiang Han''s breaking through also makes him depressed Feilian, who has been suppressed, finally finds the opportunity to cover up Jiang Han''s accomplishments while the rosefinch''s blood has just broken through his weakness. At the same time, he guides Jiang Han to awaken himself. Finally, he has entered the realm of the star emperor.


    Feilian, though not one of the four gods, is at least of ancient blood. Since he is not willing to use rosefinch''s fighting orifices, he will not be willing to use rosefinch''s cultivation. What''s more, Feilian has opened up his own fighting orifices, and it is impossible to share cultivation with rosefinch.


    Therefore, at this moment, Feilian refused to be suppressed all the time. He also entered the realm of the emperor of stars, and had a tendency to compete.


    This also made Jiang Han experience a great rise and fall in realm, mentality and life


    But fortunately, things are not so serious, and it can be said that it is a good thing. Jiang Han felt this kind of cultivation in the body, and tried to mobilize his body.


    Whoosh


    Whoo


    This time the situation that appears makes Jiang Han be surprised again, because


    When he mentioned fighting spirit, there was not a full fighting spirit gushing out along his meridians as usual, which made Jiang Han''s brain follow him.


    "This I don''t know what to say. "


    Jiang Han didn''t know where to put his hand for a moment, because he had suddenly found that the fighting spirit he raised was not the same But Two.


    That is to say Now he is two stars in one, a person can play two people''s injury


    Is this kind of thing good or bad?


    Double blood So it''s strong here.


    The reason why a soldier with two blood lines is strong is not that he has only two blood characteristics, but that he has two accomplishments and one body. Every move is like a combination of two. Who can fight.


    Double blood characteristics, two fighting Qi and orifices meridians, can be described as against the sky.


    As for the fact that Jiang Han didn''t find this before, it may be that Fei Lian''s fighting orifices didn''t have any accomplishments. At this time, Fei Lian also joined the star emperor. It''s impossible for Jiang Han to selectively forget. Fei Lian''s blood has awakened, opened his fighting orifices, and improved his accomplishments. Why should he be ignored by Qi and suppressed by rosefinch''s blood?


    If we say that Feilian is not as good as rosefinch''s blood now, there may be only a small number of orifices left. But the problem is that there are many 59 orifices left. Especially in the realm of emperor Xinghuang, many blood warriors can only barely open more than 30 or 40 orifices, which can exceed the total number. Therefore, Jiang Han is now flying alone Lian''s blood has already surpassed many of the Jiang family''s children, and he believes that it''s not difficult for him to hit Fei Lian''s fighting orifices to 89 in this month.As long as Enough stones!


    It''s just that what Jiang Han lacks most now is Dou Shi.


    As long as the auction is still open, there will be a steady stream of stones for him to break through.


    "Today It''s really full of disasters and twists and turns. "


    At this moment, all the blood vessels have entered the star emperor, and Jiang Han feels that his goal has been reached. He can finally have a good rest in the rest of the time, from attending the wrestling meeting in the morning, to the appearance of shashengyan, to facing the Jackal brothers alone, two life and death lines, and the sacrifice meeting a month later.


    At this point, Jiang Han feels a little headache. Now he can say that he fully understands the benefits of double blood. It can be said that the higher the cultivation, the more he understands. Until today, he fully understands why people have been so persistent in double blood soldiers for countless years, even at the expense of building Biochemical warfare.


    It turns out that the awakening of double blood will bring such great benefits. Now Jiang Han has a deep understanding of this. Although he is a double blood soldier, the problem is that human face and beast heart are three blood soldiers.


    And Nine lives left.


    This man has been invincible in the arena. Every time he makes a move, his opponent will face the siege of three people at the same time. Isn''t it a matter of time before he loses?


    Even Jiang Han, now with his blood in his body, still feels that his fists are hard to beat his four hands. Now, if you look at it like this, maybe with a gold armor face, you can barely fight against the human face and the beast heart.


    But the combination of three bloodlines is not the same as three bloodline soldiers. Every shot of human face and beast heart is equal to the strength of three people, which can not be made up by the number of people. Even if there are 100 people, a blow of human face and beast heart is still the strength of three people.


    What a headache

 Chapter 333

    We''ll talk about it later.


    Jiang Han only knows that he needs a good rest now. Maybe he won''t have any chance to rest from tomorrow. He will practice medicine, practice, and more importantly Jiang Han also like a nanny to take care of Su Xin sister, the rest of the life of his benefactor Cher.


    Although it seems that xue''er has become the one who takes up the most time of Jiang Han, in fact, this life-saving benefactor is just a passer-by in his life. What kind of requirements does he have now? Jiang Han will naturally go back and try his best to meet them. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it is estimated that xue''er will not be able to stay for long.


    In this case, what kind of hope does the girl have? Jiang Han will naturally be satisfied with everything.


    A drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, not to mention saving lives.


    Jiang Han still remembers the situation of that day. He firmly believes that if it wasn''t for Xueer, he would definitely fall into the hands of Beiming family, and Jiang Han also believes that he would have no good end in their hands.


    Therefore, Jiang Han is determined that she should pay for Xueer during this period of time. In the future, he will accompany Xueer according to the agreement during the day. After all, it seems that she is not in a good mood during this period of time. She can make use of the time in the evening when refining medicine. Anyway, she can only attack the orifices once a day, and it won''t take long.


    In this way, the time can be arranged.


    That''s it!


    With these thoughts, Jiang Han also entered today''s dream


    The next day, Jiang Han still appeared at a fixed place according to his agreement with Xueer. This time, Xueer arrived on time.


    However, Jiang Han can clearly see that Xueer''s face is not as good as before. Although they haven''t changed for only one day, Jiang Han feels that her whole life is just like losing her soul. The appearance of losing her soul almost makes Jiang Han not recognize her.


    Cher It''s not like that at all.


    She used to be Naive, lively, lovely, which does not lose a little evil, a little wayward and just right, almost at a glance people seem to sincerely let people feel like, but now


    As soon as Xueer appeared, her disappointed eyes didn''t have a trace of facial expression. Maybe it was more a kind of worry, and the whole person didn''t have a little spirit.


    This kind of thing Jiang Han mostly thought of, with the passage of time, Xueer is also the time to make a choice, although Jiang Han mostly can understand that helpless mood, but now he can''t help each other.


    Once upon a time, he watched Mrs. Mu swallow her last breath in front of him, but what could he do?


    In this world, nine out of ten things are not satisfactory, even everything is not satisfactory, but Who got rid of the fate?


    At this time, after Xueer saw Jiang Han, Qiangyan squeezed out a smile, but she didn''t speak a word. They just sat and stood quietly for a whole day!


    Obedience or evasion is a difficult choice to make.


    "I What should we do? " Just as the sun was setting, Xueer spoke the first sentence of the day to Jiang Han and to herself.


    Jiang Han not only frowned and remained silent for a moment, but also said in a hoarse voice: "girl, you have to find a home after all. Since your family agrees with this, you must be the leader of the generation. Maybe It has nothing to do with me, but I I think it''s still Your family won''t hurt you


    "You are exactly what they said!"


    Unexpectedly, when Jiang Han said this, Xueer suddenly changed her face. Then she stood up and said in a deep voice, "why do I need others to arrange my own life for me? What''s the difference between living and dying like this? It''s even better to die happily. We''ve known each other for so long, but I didn''t expect you to have the same attitude. "


    "I..."


    Jiang Han didn''t expect that her casual words made Xueer have such a big reaction, and then he said again: "what do you want? Running away all the time? If you can escape, do you still use such daily distress? "


    "What do I want? I want to be like a gladiator to cut down the enemies and disappointments in front of me. I don''t know if you went to see the fight yesterday. The iron armor didn''t disappoint me again. Even in the face of being unable to take all the valiant generals and the legendary human face and animal heart, I didn''t shrink back. In this chaotic world, any disappointments are just a halberd. This That''s what I really want to live


    "Armored face? "


    Jiang Han Wen Yan looked deep into the distance, took a deep breath for a long time, and said:" the iron armor face is just a poor man, he also has many things that can''t be cut down, how much do you know? "


    "Oh, I don''t know. Do you know? Why didn''t I see you on the field yesterday? I''m afraid you don''t know him as much as I do A word finish saying, snow son stood up, although there is a trace not easy to detect in the eye not to give up, but still abnormal resolute.


    "Yes, I don''t know anything about armor. Those are just my guesses." There is a trace of fatigue in Jiang Han''s voice.


    "Life But that''s itBeiming snow stood up, put down the last sentence, two people are not happy.


    All that was left was Jiang Han sitting alone in the same place, watching the bleak sunshine of the desert and drinking silently.


    He is not a God and can''t help everyone.


    He can''t even save himself.


    Since then, after this unhappy parting, Jiang Han has never seen Xueer''s shadow. Maybe, after all, they are just passers-by of each other''s lives. They leave each other in a hurry, pass by, and even have no time to say goodbye.


    But every day, Jiang Han still chose to wait at the appointed place. Although he never waited for Xueer since then, he found that he seemed to like this feeling. Every day, he just sat alone in the sand and watched the sunrise and sunset. The sunset pulled out a long shadow behind him.


    Desolation and extermination.


    It seems that he was destined to be lonely from his birth, which complements the desolation in the desert and has a kind of coincidental taste.


    Every day, Jiang Han always feels as if time is fixed. Even for so many days, Xueer has never appeared. However, Jiang Han feels that their parting was just yesterday. Compared with the eternity and desolation of this desert, the time of these days seems to be just a passing moment.


    The passage of time is like the passage of life, but at this moment, Jiang Han realized eternity.


    What is eternity?


    Life goes by in a hurry, but every day Jiang Han repeats a picture and action, and still chooses to wait here, although Xueer never appears again Life passes, leaving only the restless soul.


    And this desert seems to have a memory. Every time Jiang Han leaves, he always seems to see the scene where he and Xueer sat here talking and laughing together. Every time he beat up a family and plundered a house, he triumphantly returned to share the spoils after getting rid of the tyrant and pacifying the good. Their smiles are so innocent.


    This picture has always appeared in Jiang Han''s mind, even more and more clear. Jiang Han even feels that his soul has left an indelible memory here.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Disappeared


    Tomorrow, is about to meet the human face and beast heart, maybe this is the last time Jiang Han is waiting for Xueer, but he can''t wait for her to appear again.


    That farewell is a farewell.


    Jiang Han drank all the wine in his gourd. Even the gourd was left here by him. It was a complete farewell.


    Only that Still uneasy, some trembling souls let Jiang Han turn around, suddenly his heart has a hair, then he closed his eyes for a long time, Huo opened his eyes, and spewed out a few words in his mouth: "listen This is a requiem for you

 Chapter 334

    Soul song!


    When these three words came out, Jiang Han only felt the blood in his body begin to beat. Since he first came to the border with Zhu Yan, he had already felt the desolation and killing atmosphere of the desert. But until now, he really felt something in his heart.


    It turns out that life is still passing in this eternal desert.


    It turns out that his heart, his soul, has been branded in the deepest place in the long relationship with Beiming snow.


    Until this day comes, maybe tomorrow he will go to die, at this moment, his soul is still the shadow of Cher.


    All this must be cut off.


    Jiang Han knows that he can''t go on the stage with any emotions and thoughts tomorrow. No matter what relationship he has with Xueer, it''s over. There shouldn''t be her shadow in his soul, and only the desire to fight can flow in his blood!


    In a whole month, Jiang Han has opened up 89 orifices in both blood vessels, and there are only two breakthroughs left in 108 orifices. However, Jiang Han did not know how many times he tried to impact the 99th orifices, but failed. It seems that the last two orifices could not be opened up without any chance, so it is impossible for him to do so Jiang Han has been precipitating for half a month.


    Today, he found that he felt something in his heart, which should be a great opportunity.


    It''s a lot of accumulation.


    It has been a long time since he first came into contact with the scenery of the desert in his life. In this zone of no choice, Jiang Han has experienced a lot. Moreover, tomorrow is the day of decisive battle, Jiang Han subconsciously feels that he may be buried here forever, so his soul appears a little reluctant at this moment.


    I don''t want to give up on Cher


    The wind is cool.


    The wind in the desert at dusk has brought a cool smell, and this moment seems to be full of sadness.


    Finally, it''s time to say goodbye, but no one can say goodbye.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the light on Jiang Han''s hand flashed, and the burning sky appeared in his hand. Since the weapon was forged by Jiang Han, it has been following closely, and has been fighting side by side for many times. This feeling of blood connection gives Jiang Han a sense of home in a moment.


    Isn''t the person who should say goodbye the most is Huotian?


    I am the most loyal partner.


    Tomorrow''s battle, the burning sky is bound to send out more dazzling light, if you win it, if you die in the arena, Jiang Han also believes that no one in the world can control this halberd.


    Hum Hum


    The burning sky is shaking constantly, sending out bursts of buzzing sound, and it seems to be in response to Jiang Han. They are connected by blood. If Jiang Han is killed, the burning sky will be completely darkened and become one No soldiers.


    Whoo


    Jiang Han suddenly straightened his chest and raised his head, and the burning sky in his hand also radiated a bright light that he had never seen before. At the same time, the gun body was no longer hit by the heat wave before, but was condensed into a real flame through the temperature, wrapped around the gun body. The sound of flame burning, the buzzing of weapons, and the beating of Jiang Han''s blood and soul condensed into a solemn soul ballad.


    This is the power of desire to fight.


    That''s the power of blood burning.


    It''s not just the blood burning. At this time, Jiang Han only felt that every inch of his body had been driven up. After a month, he had already opened up all the two orifices in his body to 89. At this time, each of the 178 orifices seemed to have a different melody and rhythm This is the first time that we''ve seen a team that rings between the desert and the world Soul song!


    At this time, Jiang Han''s whole person is like a huge war drum, and his strength has also been greatly sublimated in this soul song.


    Because the fighting orifices burst out, the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s body also soared to the sky, and his fierce fighting heart made his fighting spirit that was about to break the limit more like pouring oil on the fire, and his momentum expanded wildly. If someone was around Jiang Han at this time, he would almost see a flame rising from the sky, and his fighting spirit and the flame burning in the sky were reflected together, forming a kind of burning All the great flames, and Jiang Han''s whole person is also completely integrated with the burning sky. From the outside, it feels that Jiang Han''s whole person is like a huge burning spear.


    This is the real Blood connection!


    Tweet


    With the continuous rise of the flame, Jiang Han''s rosefinch''s blood started its own blood power without any signs. It may be that the flame made rosefinch really can''t suppress itself. Now that the blood started, the animal shadow behind Jiang Han''s back seems to be more than twice as big as when he was at peace.


    And the size of the beast shadow is almost the most intuitive performance of strength. It is obvious that when Jiang Han opens the blood of rosefinch again, it is completely different from him before. At this time, he is more like a burning spear. Under the unspeakable sharpness, he complements the blood of rosefinch.


    Rosefinch, also known as red bird, was born very close to fire. At this moment, Jiang Han was transformed into a burning spear. Is it chance or something?If this is not chance, then what is chance?


    Eighty nine orifices No, it should be the ninetieth orifices. Under Jiang Han''s failure, there is a sign of loosening at last!


    "So So it is


    Jiang Han slowly opened his closed eyes and whispered to himself. At this time, there was no waves in his heart, and he didn''t feel nervous and excited because of opening a new body.


    As always, Jiang Han is nervous and excited every time he opens up a new douqiao. What is nervous is that he is afraid that his douqiao will fail, thus wasting a lot of Doushi. What is excited is that he finally has a new hope to open a new douqiao, and at the same time, his strength will be further improved


    But this time, Jiang Han is unusually calm, because his heart is even more clear than ever, this time, he will succeed.


    This is a strong self-confidence from the heart. The 90th orifices will be opened at this moment.


    Sure enough!


    The shadow of rosefinch returns to Jiang Han''s body quickly like a receding tide after several times of continuous singing. Then the shadow of rosefinch doesn''t seem to dissipate like this, but becomes a perfect image of rosefinch and lies quietly in the position of the 90th hole.


    The ninetieth orifices can only be opened in this way. Different from before, they can not be opened only by impact. It turns out that the ninetieth orifices can never be opened without a real blood relationship with rosefinch.


    How can we open all the orifices without the recognition of rosefinch?


    Although the blood soldiers have the inheritance of ancient blood in their blood, how proud are the ancient beasts? How can they control their power completely? Therefore, normally speaking, it is already the limit of some people''s cultivation to open the orifices to 89. It is absolutely impossible to open the orifices without the talent of heaven.


    "So That''s it


    Jiang Han once again slowly spit out these words, this time he, and he said this sentence not long ago when completely different!

 Chapter 335

    Douqiao, as the most basic and important thing in the cultivation, can be said that any trace of change will bring different effects.


    The most obvious change is the number of combat orifices, which is also a basic measure of strength. Below entering the holy state, combat orifices can be constantly impacted and opened, which is why many soldiers choose to control their accomplishments in the realm of the emperor of stars. Once they enter the realm of the holy state, the combat orifices in their bodies become fixed and can never be changed again Opening, and how many orifices means how high a person''s upper limit will be


    It can be said that the person who becomes a saint is either a perfect person or a hopeless one. Therefore, even if he is also a saint, there is a difference between his cultivation and strength. Just like Jiang Heng, who is forced to become a saint by means of scheming and medicine, he can be killed more than ten times by Zhu Yan''s move. The difference between the two can be imagined!


    Now, Jiang Han has come to this stage. His ninetieth orifices have been opened. According to the previous management, the only one left is the hundredth orifices. After this stage, the sea and sky are waiting ahead.


    Although the opening of the ninetieth orifices is not perfect, Jiang Han feels that his strength has been obviously improved, and he is more confident about the sacrifice meeting tomorrow.


    It''s enough to deal with the so-called biochemical warfare body!


    Although Jiang Han didn''t know how many orifices and meridians there were in human face and beast heart, he didn''t think there were too many orifices. From his own body, we can see that the blood of the ancient god beast was very proud. Even if he was a born double blood warrior, they would not be reconciled to be fused into the so-called biochemical battle body by external force. The three blood warrior seemed to be a very incompatible pronoun.


    Whoo


    "It''s time He left


    At this moment, Jiang Han looked back at the sand dune where he had been sitting for more than a month. He could see nothing. Only the wine gourd he had left behind proved that he had been here.


    Jiang Han still hasn''t been able to wait for Xueer. He hasn''t seen Xueer''s shadow since that day. In fact, he also finds that after so many days of getting along with them, Xueer has unconsciously entered his heart, which makes Jiang Han think of her almost every day in the past month, even her shadow is in his soul.


    But fortunately, at this moment, Jiang Han''s zhenhunqu which he felt completely cut off the only connection between the two people, and Jiang Han broke through the 90th duel orifice. This wine gourd, Jiang Han''s stay here is also a keepsake. Although Xueer can''t see it, Jiang Han chooses to keep his promise. Xueer doesn''t say don''t wait for her any more. Jiang Han has been waiting for her all the time!


    Although, after tomorrow, he may not come here to wait no matter life or death.


    Today It''s goodbye forever.


    If Jiang Han died in this battle, it is needless to say that he would leave the arena, even if he could defeat the human face and the beast heart. He would go to the blood Royal kingdom to participate in the annual rookie King competition on behalf of the emperor''s Academy, let alone stay here.


    Jiang Han still has a deep memory in his mind that he once promised someone to go back or to I want to win the third championship in the rookie King competition alone.


    This is a glory that has never been seen since the birth of the blood continent!


    Now, Jiang Han is approaching the treble step by step.


    The last light of the setting sun goes down, and Jiang Han also leaves the sand dune where he has been sitting for nearly a month. Only one wine gourd still indicates that someone has been here.


    For a long time, the night wind in the desert has begun to become cold. The rolling sand is about to cover up the wine gourd left by Jiang Han. The sand dunes in the desert will also move. It is believed that the wine gourd will be completely covered by the yellow sand in the early morning of tomorrow. The opportunity to wait for it will be the darkness of never seeing the sun again.


    It was night, when the wine gourd was covered by yellow sand, a pair of exquisite boots suddenly appeared beside it. The man seemed to be silent for a long time when facing the wine gourd. Then he gently leaned over and carefully dug away the sand around the wine gourd, and gently lifted it out of the sand. At the moment she got up, it seemed that there was a crystal liquid Body along her thin face dripping in the dry sand.


    "You It seems that today''s change is not small? "


    Just after Jiang Han returns to the temporary residence of Qingyi Pavilion, she finds that Su Xin has been waiting there. At this time, she sees Jiang Han''s eyes twinkle with a strange light. With her strength, she naturally feels the change of Jiang Han.


    It''s like a qualitative change of breaking a cocoon into a butterfly. The change of the whole person can be seen by any ordinary person at a glance. Now Jiang Han is standing here, but it seems to be natural. The self-confidence radiated from the inside out makes everyone feel that there is no so-called certainty of winning if he is an enemy.


    Just standing here.


    Once again, Su Xin feels that he can''t understand Jiang Han any more, but Jiang Han, who was familiar with him, becomes strange again.


    It''s only a month. Although Jiang Han always goes out early and comes back late in this month, he doesn''t take care of their sisters. Almost every meal changes and tries his best to satisfy them. Even so, he can still firmly seize the opportunity to break through again before playing tomorrow, and this breakthrough is also very important to Su Xin.Jiang Han''s previous state and strength had almost no chance of winning in the face of human face and beast heart, and his hope was infinitely close to zero. However, on the night of defeating jackal brothers a month ago, Jiang Han made another breakthrough, which made him look like he had such a chance of winning. Today''s breakthrough immediately increased his hope by two points, and now he has almost reached the level of 37 points, In addition to the last brilliant gold armor face, maybe this time it seems that it may not be able to fight, so it seems that Su Xin is a little worried.


    "You What a big change Su Xin sighed again, then covered his forehead and said, "it seems that I have come here for nothing today. I was going to persuade you to leave. Now you look like you are determined to fight."


    "Ha ha, Captain Su, in fact, there''s no intention to fight. Even I don''t want to fight this kind of seemingly fatal battle, but I can''t help it. The people behind me are waiting for me to become stronger, so that they don''t bleed and they don''t cry any more. This kind of thing is only me!" Although Jiang Han said these words in a very light tone, Su Xin felt the same feeling for a moment. Once upon a time, she had the same helpless mood. Therefore, at this moment, if she wanted to persuade Jiang Han to leave, she could not speak any more. She only stood up silently, then nodded and agreed: "yes, you have a man''s responsibility. If I still advise you to leave I''m just looking down on you. Well, I promise you that I will see you beating the human face and the beast heart with my own eyes in the arena tomorrow! "


    "I Yes


    "Then have a good rest. I''ll do the rest tomorrow." Su Xin said and turned to go, in this moment, suddenly Jiang Han''s words again spread to her ears.


    "Captain Su!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If If I die tomorrow, you Will you miss me in the future? " Jiang Han''s words let Su Xin''s shoulder suddenly tremble, for a long time, there is a word accompanied by Su Xin''s su Xin turn to leave the action floated in Jiang Han''s ear: "if you die tomorrow, I will forget you the day after tomorrow."


    "So, you''d better find a way to survive!"

 Chapter 336

    Survive!


    Such a simple three words in Jianghan now seems to be more difficult than climbing the sky.


    The four words "human face and beast heart" are like a big mountain pressing on his head. Jiang Han believes that the other side will never have a false reputation. Therefore, the battle tomorrow will never be too easy. Maybe life and death really depend on the face of heaven.


    But the problem is that heaven never seems to be on the side of Jiang Han.


    Tomorrow is the most dangerous war Jiang Han has to face since he was born. Tonight, he doesn''t have to do anything.


    In a month, Jiang Han has done what he should do, and the prescription of awakening pill has been secretly left to Su Su. If Jiang Han buried his bones in the sand, Su Xin must still be able to rely on the advantage of awakening pill to continue to sit in the zone. In this way, Jiang Han has no regrets.


    Perhaps, his only regret is to be ashamed of Zhu Yan and his father, but What can we do?


    Looking at his father''s weather beaten face and his rough hands full of cocoons, Jiang Han is more miserable than dying. If he dies, his father may be better. The Jiang family will definitely not let go of his father. Neither Zhu Yan nor Su Xin will let his father suffer in the Jiang family any more. Su Xin, in particular, is also a force that the Jiang family is afraid of. After all, the Jiang family will not let go of his father The emperor''s set of laws didn''t work for her. The Jiang family was afraid that their caravan would be toppled by Su Xin. Once Jiang Han died, Jiang Feng was completely free from the Jiang family.


    This It''s also the last thing Jiang Han can do for his father. To exchange his life for his father''s freedom is to beat his parents'' kindness.


    Everything It''s all tomorrow.


    This sleep, Jiang Han sleep is very stable.


    The next day, when Jiang Hancai opened his eyes, he found that Su Su appeared in his room again. His eyes were red. It was obvious that after a bitter cry, Jiang Han understood what he had learned. Obviously, he still couldn''t hide it from him.


    Although Su Su was young, he was very old and strange. How could Su Su not know about the sacrificial ceremony, which even the whole blood continent knew?


    "You liar, are you going to die?" Su Su opens his hands to block Jiang Han, who is about to go out. His face is still full of pear blossom and rain, which makes Jiang Han feel unbearable.


    "Who said I''m going to die? I''m just trying to see if my spear is sharp enough and verify my accomplishments by the way. Don''t worry. I can make delicious food for you when I come back at night!" Jiang Han has a faint smile on his face. Maybe this is the last time he smiles in front of Su Su.


    Su Su obviously didn''t believe Jiang Han''s saying. He shook his head and said, "no, I won''t let you go. If you want to go, you can beat me down. Anyway, you can''t fight very well?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Han didn''t know what to do when facing Su Su. It''s impossible to fight. But now she''s standing in her way, and there''s no way to leave. Now she has to say again, "you see, I''ve done nothing so many times, haven''t I? Don''t worry. I''ve promised your sister that I''ll show her my face and heart. "


    "I don''t want to In short, unless you kill me, you don''t want to... "


    "Su Su!"


    Just when Su Su was still arguing with Jiang Han, Su Xin''s light drink came to the ears of the two people. He must have been waiting for Jiang Han for a long time, but he came to have a look and just saw the scene in front of him.


    "Sister, you lied to me. You just sent him to die. Is that your mother? Can you live with your conscience? " Su Su now see Su Xin anger is not to fight a place, after all, how to see this matter is Su Xin decision, and before Jiang Han sent to the arena is her hand caused.


    Su Xin, who had been guilty about this all the time, was obviously not very good-looking when she heard Su Su Su say it again. Just now, Jiang Han was about to speak to Su Su Su and said, "Su Su, you can''t say that. It''s my request to attend the sacrifice meeting. It''s not captain Su who sent me. It has nothing to do with him!"


    "You don''t have to say good things for her, but you will defend each other. If it wasn''t for him, would you have appeared in the arena? You''re going to die on the court, you know? " Su Su said here, tears are a burst of irresistible, like broken beads rolling down.


    "You see, don''t cry, OK?" Jiang Han reached out to wipe away the tears from Su Su''s face and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Su Su. I promise you and captain Su that they will come back, OK?"


    "I don''t want to I am


    "Su Su, don''t forget that he is a man. Don''t you know what a man should be like?" Su Xin at this time once again to stop Su Su, and then continued: "I can promise you, this time with you on the stage, also let you see with your own eyes how he killed the human face beast heart!"


    "I..."


    "We Let''s go. " Su Xin takes another look at Jiang Han, then turns around and takes the lead in walking towards the outside.


    This time, Su Su finally did not stop Jiang Han again, but quietly wiped his tears, and looked at Jiang Han again, as if to imprint this face in his mind.Maybe This face will never be seen again.


    At this time, Jiang Han waved his hand to Su Su and slowly put his Prajna mask on his face. At this time, he no longer needs to hide anything. No matter life or death, it will be his last battle in the zone of no way.


    It''s still a familiar passage. When Jiang Han went to the sand boat, he found that Jin Jiamian was waiting there first. This sacrifice meeting was no better than the previous duel meeting. All the big bandit forces were fighting against each other. As the strong generals of the friendship Pavilion, there were only Jiang Han and Jin Jiamian.


    Before that, Jiang Han had seen people''s enthusiasm for this sacrifice meeting for a long time, and the duel of these elite generals was not easy to see in the past. Coupled with the extensive propaganda efforts of the big bandits, it can be said that they have received great attention in the whole blood continent, and the arena that they can''t bring is of high gold content And bloody is also famous, this unprecedented showdown is attracting countless forces to watch, especially the so-called genius of some forces, many of the soldiers below Xingsheng want to see the strength of the so-called generals, to infer whether there is a gap or how much gap between them.


    Jindu is full of people. Originally, because of the extreme market, Jindu was already full of people. At this time, not only the city was full of people, but also tents were stationed outside the city. At a glance, the majestic Jindu stood in the center like a Chinese army tent, surrounded by tents built by various forces It really alleviates the dilemma that a lot of gold is about to be buried by the yellow sand.


    And so many people''s food, clothing, housing and transportation must also be a huge consumption, so in this month, the major bandits are also making a lot of money, none of them are not smiling, and they admire you from the bottom of their hearts. You have no way of stratagem, which is really a clever plan.


    The sacrificial ceremony hasn''t started yet, but all the money has gone to the pockets of the major forces. If this ceremony can really bring rain again, it can be called perfect.


    Today is the opening day of the sacrificial ceremony. Everything will be revealed in a moment.

 Chapter 337

    "Armored face, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Jiang Han did not know how many times he had heard these words. The only difference was that the people who said them.


    Jinjiamian!


    This is his first sentence and the first question after seeing Jiang Han.


    "Dead?" Jiang Han took a look at the mask that was almost the same as himself. After a long time, he replied, "how simple is death? It''s hard to live. It''s really terrible to live with hope all the time! "


    Jin Jia''s face was stunned by the words, and then he said, "I see. You fight for life, for the hope of others, but I have lost hope of life completely?


    Jinjiamian''s words make Jiang Han''s eyes narrow and lose his hope for life? What kind of despair is this?


    Moreover, Jiang Han still feels familiar with the jinjiamian up to now, so this kind of despairing idea must not be allowed to breed. This battle is for Jiang Han''s sake. How can we hear the meaning of jinjiamian words more like death?


    This can''t be done. Jiang Han is counting on the black horse to help him defeat the beast. How can he die?


    Therefore, Jiang Han quickly exhorted: "only living can have hope, can''t it?"


    Jin Jiamian said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not here to die. If I can fight with you in this battle, I''m going to do my best. But I''ve heard that it''s a bit terrifying. Maybe we two can''t survive, so I want to give my fate to God. If I can survive, God doesn''t want me to die, so there is hope If you can''t survive... "


    Speaking of this, Jin Jia took another look at Jiang Han and said, "if I can''t survive, I don''t have any regrets."


    "Remember that we Remember what you promised me? " Jin Jiamian suddenly said such a word.


    Jiang Han nodded and said, "naturally, I remember that. Since you and I are fighting side by side, even if you are dead, you should be behind me?"


    Jin Jia''s face didn''t say anything, but there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Woo Woo Woo


    Along with the unique trumpet sound of the arena, it also means that the arena, which has been silent for a month, will once again open a bloody feast. As such a popular wrestling conference, it will definitely not be the first time to open the duel between the top players. Many people come here for the first time, and it is also the first time to see the so-called wrestling conference, so it is an appetizer The bloody killing of the link can''t be less!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    This kind of naked and bloody killing can stimulate people''s desire most. At this time, the voice in the arena almost broke through the sky. Different from those old spectators in the arena, these new spectators have not seen this kind of scene recently. Almost every time there is blood, they will shout hysterically, not to mention the moment when the head splashes. That cry almost makes the whole competition happy The field is shaking


    Today''s appetizer session is extraordinarily lengthy. Jiang Han only feels that the roar will slowly subside when it''s almost noon in the lounge. Then, the words of the arena host make the audience immediately boil up again, because next, what will be opened is the unprecedented big scene, the duel between the top players in the arena.


    In the past, it was very difficult for the two forces to fight each other. But today, the lack of the two forces is as worthless as the sand that can''t be brought. They gather together like a hodgepodge.


    Presumably, it''s not only that this kind of scene has never appeared before, but even in the future, it''s rare to see this kind of scene in a thousand years.


    This is almost the same as the epitome of the elite battle of the whole continent. No matter what the outcome of this battle, the fighting process alone should be enough for many of the leaders in the forces to have a lot of insights. After all, most of the people who can be regarded as talents by the forces are also pustules. It''s not impossible to even make a breakthrough on the spot with outstanding ability. Maybe the whole arena will become an arena at that time It''s a breakthrough meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my great honor to tell you that this unprecedented showdown between the top players in our arena is about to start. I''m very excited to witness this historic moment with you, so Next, please don''t blink any more, let''s welcome all the players. "


    Roar!


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, he immediately remembered the roaring cheers, which were surprisingly consistent. Everyone''s voice was uniform, all of them were Armored noodles!


    Although, many new audiences don''t know who the armored face is, they have a certain understanding before. At this time, many old audiences call out the name of armored face. It must be that this person has a great influence, and the new audiences unconsciously follow him


    The host is also a little embarrassed. After all, today''s armored face is not the first one to appear. Now the cheers of armored face start to roar on the field. Isn''t it disrespect for other valiant generals?


    "Cough The first one to come on the stage is the brave general from the black wind Pirate Group, the shadow of death. Let''s welcome him with cheers. ""Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    After all, he created the scene of today''s arena. The audience are not fools. When Jun Wudao ruled the arena, your shadow of death was not shrouded in the back. Naturally, you don''t deserve to enjoy this kind of treatment.


    And the shadow of death doesn''t seem to care too much. Today, he was dressed in a very simple costume with a covered armor on his head. After he appeared, he stood quietly in his own position.


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    The cheers on the field are getting louder and louder. In order to avoid the embarrassing situation of gladiators appearing again, the host has to temporarily change the name list and take the lead in calling out the name of armored face.


    "As we all expect, such a wonderful battle between the valiant generals naturally needs the participation of the warriors with iron armor, and the one who fought side by side with him was the last brilliant golden armor. I don''t know what kind of wonderful fight these two valiant generals of the friendship Pavilion will bring us?"


    "Let''s welcome jinjiamian and tiejiamian to the stage!"


    Roar!


    As soon as the voice of the iron armor surface appeared, it immediately cheered again. With the creaking sound of the iron door, Jiang Han and the figure of the gold armor surface appeared there.


    Then, the eyes of Jun Wudao and shashengyan also narrowed.


    It''s true. With their strength, we can see that this man is really a real armor. This boy has the guts. He dares to come even though he knows he will die. It saves you a lot of things if he doesn''t sneak away and find someone to replace him.


    It''s just


    How does today''s armor look a little different? Jun Wudao naturally felt the change from Jiang Han''s body, and this change also made him think that the situation of iron armor will die appeared a slight crack.

 Chapter 338

    "Jie Jie, you have no way. Have you found out? This armored face has a strong desire to survive, but it has undergone a qualitative evolution in this month. Speaking of it, his cultivation speed is a little terrible. Maybe one day this person will become a disaster Jie Jie... "


    At the VIP table, shashengyan didn''t hide his praise for Jiang Han''s disguised form. Jiang Han''s cultivation speed is really rapid. He has been in the arena for more than two months, and his strength can be said to change every day. Even junwudao can still remember it. When he first saw Jiang Han following Su Xin to the waiting area of cannon fodder, he didn''t treat him as a dish Dish, to put it mildly, at the beginning, he sent a first-class Gladiator to wipe him out, but today, this man has become the climate. At this time, even the face and the heart of beasts are not sure of winning.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. It''s also good that Jiang Han''s win this time is still very small. If he continues to practice in this way, he will have endless troubles in the future, just like shashengyan said!


    "Well, Jun Wudao, I don''t know if I can see this man''s blood sprinkling in the arena today Jie Jie... " There was a twinkle in shashengyan''s eyes, and it was obvious that this person was a threat.


    Jun Wudao looked down on Jiang Han with a touch of pride on his face and said: "kill the living, do you still doubt the human face and the beast''s heart? Don''t worry, even if he has ten lives today, he will have to be explained here! "


    "Yes? Then I''d like to see how much has changed now? "


    Shashengyan''s eyes narrowed and looked at the last closed channel of the arena. During their conversation, the gladiators of other forces had already appeared one after another, leaving only the unbeaten myth as the finale


    Human face and animal heart!


    "Then we, the next is the best time to wait and see. This warrior on the stage has never been defeated in the arena. No, it''s a legend that no one left a wound on him, a man who has never been defeated, a beast who has never been tamed..."


    "The God of the arena..."


    "Human face..."


    "Beast heart!"


    "Please


    The host''s voice is also slightly trembling at this time, and he always feels a lingering fear when he talks about such a name. When the voice of human face and beast heart comes out, the noisy arena is also instantly quiet down, and all the people keep the action just now, which seems to be stiff and stony!


    Just because of this name has already explained a lot of problems, today, the valiant generals who come here, basically all will become the souls of his sword, what gold armor face, silver armor face, iron armor face is also the same Not enough!


    Squeak


    With the sound of the opening of the iron door, a dark wind came out in the dark hole, and then everyone''s eyes were round, and a huge shadow slowly appeared there!


    "This..."


    Hiss


    At this time, both the audience and the big bandits in the VIP seat could not help but take a breath of air.


    "This..."


    "Is it human face and animal heart? Why is it so different from him two years ago? "


    Whoo


    There was another dark wind blowing out from the dark passage. At this time, the sky was still clear, as if it had been blown a lot of dark clouds, which blocked the sky instantly It''s absolutely about changing the rhythm of the sky.


    Is the sacrifice meeting really favored by the gods?


    As a desert, there has never been such a scene of dark clouds. Doesn''t it mean that Is it possible that there will be rain in the future?


    "Ha ha ha! I''m right. As soon as the human face and beast heart appear, the sky changes. Sure enough, he is the favorite of God. Kill them all and let God bring down the rain for us


    At this time, Jun Wudao is the only one who can make a sound on the field, because he is the only one who has seen human face and beast heart not long ago. Otherwise, I''m afraid that at this time, he will have nothing to do with other people''s reaction.


    Shocked! despair! fear! Timid!


    In front of People No, it can''t be called a person anymore.


    Dong!


    Finally, the human face and the beast entered the arena. At this time, people could see his true face clearly. He was more than ten feet tall. He was half human and half beast. His head had different horns and his whole body was full of scales. He exuded a strong smell and ferocity. His face was very ferocious. Even compared with the impression of many people who had seen him before, his appearance and body shape were completely transformed Evil in a body, not the appearance of the ghost also makes people feel that he is like the reincarnation of the devil, to sweep the earth again.


    Squeak Squeak


    With the walking of human face and beast heart, the scales on his body are also colliding with each other, like the sound of metal friction, very sharp and harsh, which is a little creepy.


    Dong!


    At this time, the rest of the gladiators in front of him are just like a small point, especially Jiang Han, who is slightly thin. The whole person is not as thick as one of his legs, and his height has reached the thigh position of his. Even the death shadow of more than two meters can reach his waist Compared with his figure, he looks like a toddler standing in front of an adult."Wow..."


    The arena, which has been silent for a long time, is now boiling again. Almost everyone is talking about it. Is it worthwhile to improve the strength in this way?


    Maybe they don''t understand why the human face and the beast heart want to transform themselves into a fierce ghost. It''s also because they don''t have the experience of human face and the beast heart. Maybe no matter who is suffering from the tragic death of his family in front of him, the scene of women being insulted will produce some distortion in their character.


    He was lucky and unfortunate.


    Fortunately, he survived, and had the chance to avenge his blood. Unfortunately, he was saved by someone with ulterior motives, and even transformed into this!


    There are many ways to improve our strength, which Maybe it''s the fastest way, but it''s not the best way!


    Up to now, he who defected from the emperor''s country has only the desire to kill!


    "The players are all in place. Now I''d like to announce that this An unprecedented showdown Start now After a long time, the host announced the opening of the sacrificial ceremony.


    When!


    At the moment when the host''s voice just fell, many elite players have begun to play the unchanging tradition of the arena, and suddenly become difficult.


    This time, more than 20 gladiators participated in the duel. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen of them went to fight against the human face and the beast heart. They all knew that this person was their biggest enemy. If they wanted to survive, they might as well kill him first.


    Although, this guy looks a bit infiltrative, but we are all valiant generals. If dozens of valiant generals rush up, it''s not easy to be afraid of anyone.


    With the cooperation of more than ten valiant generals, is there anyone in the world who can resist the past?


    The answer is

 Chapter 339

    Dangdangdangdang


    The sound of a dozen metal collisions came to the ears of everyone and the audience outside the stadium. Even where their eyes could reach, the place where they met was even accompanied by the dazzling Mars.


    That''s right!


    It''s the sound of metal hitting and Mars.


    More than ten kinds of fighters from different angles, without exception, split on the human face and the beast heart.


    From beginning to end, he stood there motionless.


    The more than a dozen strong generals who were also proud of the arena could not even break his defense, and they didn''t even have the qualification to let him do it!


    Similarly, as the strong generals of several forces with the same stink as Jun Wudao, most of them have received some orders before. Their goal is armored face. Even if armored face is not the opponent of human face and beast heart, they still hope to consume more power of armored face before they fight each other in order to make sure they are safe.


    As a result, with the host''s command, dozens of generals almost immediately divided into two groups. First, more than a dozen gladiators attacked the human face and beast heart, thinking to get rid of the enemy first, while the rest of the less than ten attacked Jiang Han and Jin Jia, obviously under some instructions.


    Different from the hard resistance of human face and beast heart, Jiang Han is not stupid enough to use his body to resist the attack of these fighters and valiant generals. This is what Jiang Han thought before. His only goal is human face and beast heart. Do these rotten fish and shrimps want to consume him?


    If before he opened up the ninetieth hole, he would be in a hurry to face nearly ten top players alone, but now, they look no different in Jianghan.


    Yes, it''s just a delivery.


    Because in the last battle, Jiang Han didn''t intend to hide anything. At the moment when the people attacked him, he went into the madness again and turned into a weapon in human form. Endless flames rose up in the sky. With the huge rosefinch phantom, the burning sky in his hand was transformed into an attack like substance after Feilian''s speed blessing. Nearly ten valiant generals Although the fighter is not a pustule, he can''t avoid Jiang Han''s double attack.


    When


    When


    Just like the scene of attacking people''s face and beast''s heart before, there are more than ten metal crossfire sounds on Jiang Han''s side. Although Jiang Han can''t kill any valiant general in seconds, it''s not the same to double attack.


    After all, I don''t know how many battles I had to fight before I climbed up. The speed of reflection is almost like the conditioned reflex in my bones. I took the spears from Jiang Han''s attack one after another.


    It looks like They have the power of World War I.


    This is just the idea of the ordinary audience. At this time, the faces of most of the talents in the stadium have obviously sunk.


    Because, they feel the pressure, feel what is the real terror.


    Although the rest of the generals have blocked Jiang Han''s attack, but


    But the experts all know that all of them have blocked Jiang Han''s attack, which means that Jiang Han nearly made more than ten attacks in the moment just now. They Everyone just blocked it!


    What''s more, this kind of attack is different from attacking one person at the same time. In such a short period of time, we have to observe the enemies from all sides, and at the same time, we have to give each of them an attack. What''s the concept and speed?


    And if Jiang Han only attacks one person, who can stop him? He can only resist the first attack, and the next nine attacks with what to block? Is there time to stop it?


    What''s more, there are many talents who feel that they are not as good as those who besiege Jiang Han, because they feel that they can''t even stop it.


    Terrible!


    This Is that the arena? Is this the man who survived the fight in the arena?


    It turns out that This is the best general.


    "I I really can''t Many of the leading members of the power seem to wake up. They only feel that the name of genius is so ironic on themselves. They only hate that they didn''t come to the arena earlier to watch the game, because they have been so shocked just at the beginning, and many people seem to catch and feel something from Jiang Han''s move. They close their eyes and meditate on the spot Come on.


    One move turns into ten thousand.


    "Wow..."


    Just when many people closed their eyes and practiced Jiang Han''s move, they suddenly had to open their eyes again, because if there was such a sound, it would mean that something extraordinary was going to happen, and although the feeling was hard won, such a fight was even more rare.


    If you miss it, it''s a lifelong regret.


    So, as soon as the uproar came out, many geniuses closed their eyes immediately, and then their expressions were also fixed on their faces.


    Unbelievable!


    Unexpected!


    Because at this time, they can see that the valiant generals who had just blocked Jiang Han''s attack suddenly spewed blood back at this moment, and some weaker ones flew more than ten meters away.


    It''s impossibleWe all saw Jiang Han''s attack just now. The strength of that level is not enough to make people fly or vomit blood. As long as it can stop it, it won''t hurt. But why


    You know, these people are all valiant generals. They vomit blood!


    It''s not just the audience, because at this time, the players who besieged Jiang Han were a little silly. They could see the strength of Jiang Han''s attack at a glance. Although Jiang Han knew they were invincible when he shot, they had to harden their heads before they saw the gun. But who knows, Jiang Han''s understated attack just seemed to be a cover, just like At the moment when their weapons meet, Jiang Han seems to have continuous stamina, which immediately instilled into their bodies. It is this hidden blow that makes them lose a lot of money.


    A terrible loss!


    Jiang Han''s hidden attack is too strong, which is equal to being attacked with all his strength without any defense. This kind of damage is not surprising.


    Therefore, after Jiang Han''s move, the less powerful gladiators were spurted out by the broken viscera on the spot. The rest of them also vomited blood. It''s hard to get up when they lie on the ground.


    Only with a blow!


    We can see the strength of the two blood soldiers.


    Imagine if What about three blood lines?


    There are also three blood soldiers. In front of Jiang Han, they have a human face and a beast''s heart. They are even twice as strong as Jiang Han.


    Different from Jiang Han''s quick move, he chose static braking.


    He didn''t even bother to blink his eyelids because of the attack of a dozen powerful generals. He let the other guys greet him. Anyway, they only have this chance to make a move.


    Because, at the moment when they attacked the human face and the beast''s heart, from the beginning of their fighting, one by one, they seemed to be covered by frost, and quickly spread to the whole body by a layer of stone skin, one by one turned into


    The statue of humanity.


    Petrifaction!


    The petrochemical talent of Xuanwu blood.


    More than a dozen of them, even holding the posture of just attacking, instantly turned into statues and scattered on the ground.


    It turns out that It''s just beginning.


    It''s the same move. After killing the opponent, there are only three people left in the field, Jiang Han, Jin Jiamian and one ''s human exterior conceals the nature of a wolf!


    At this time, the three people''s eyes were opposite, as if they saw a spark from each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and yelled at the arena with all his strength: "yes Has it started? "

 Chapter 340

    Roar!


    Jiang Han''s words can be regarded as completely detonating the arena. Just now, he was shocked because of the human face and the beast''s heart, which was immediately driven by Jiang Han. The strength he showed just now doesn''t seem to be vulnerable. Similarly, he also killed a number of valiant generals.


    Although there are twice as many gladiators besieging the human face and beast heart as Jiang Han just now, it seems that Jiang Han has not done his best. Moreover, he has the support of the golden armor face. From this point of view, these two groups of forces have no power to fight. Even if the human face and beast heart may win in the end, as long as it is not the one-sided massacre of the human face and beast heart, what they want to see is a wonderful game £¡


    Although Before this so-called sacrifice meeting, it was advertised that the valiant generals were fighting, but it was only two seconds


    Once again, it became a duel between the powerful generals of the friendship Pavilion and the Wudao society.


    Even a lot of audiences doubt that those sent by other forces are really strong generals? I don''t know how to hide It''s not enough.


    Naturally, the answer is No. after all, all the major forces know their roots. Who can deliberately hide their secrets at this time? Otherwise, once it is seen that they will be besieged by other forces, the loss is not as simple as a valiant general.


    At this time, when all the big forces on the scene saw that their valiant generals were so useless, they not only felt that they had no light on their faces, but also felt that they were valiant generals. Why was the gap So big!


    But fortunately, although they feel a little hot on their faces, after this sacrifice meeting, everyone will return to the same starting line. The iron armor face and the gold armor face will fight to death in the arena. Jun Wudao also promised that this is the last time that the human face and the beast heart appear in the arena. This ending is almost perfect.


    The end of the fight in one second didn''t bring much impact. Even the geniuses of many forces in the arena didn''t say anything. After all, the top fight between the armored face and the human face and the beast heart is what they want to see, and what they can feel most from it. At this moment, almost all people open their eyes to the maximum and look towards the arena, for fear of missing any blink of an eye opportunity.


    "We Come on


    Jiang Han slowly pointed his halberd to the human face and the beast heart, and calmly said a word to the golden armor.


    Jin Jia''s face also nodded slightly. At this time, in the face of the so-called invincible myth in the arena, neither of them seemed to show a trace of timidity.


    Jiang Han He has been possessed by a madman. In the madman state, he never knows what fear is. The only thing flowing in his blood is the desire to kill. However, jinjiamian seems to have come to the arena to seek death before, let alone fear at this time.


    Whoosh


    After all, Jiang Han took the lead to rush up with a gun, but at this moment, there were two people No, it''s three people''s hearts.


    Su Xin!


    Su Su!


    This pair of sisters appeared in the arena today. At this time, their eyes were all focused on Jiang Han. Especially at this moment, Jiang Han came forward with a gun, which made Su Xin, who had not been so nervous for many years, almost lose his breath.


    As for the third one who took care of him, jinjiamian stepped forward first and left his back to him again, and the words of former ironjiamian also sounded in his ears


    "Even if it''s death, you''ll be behind me."


    In this case It sounds familiar to him. Someone once said something similar to him.


    "The wound on the back is a disgrace to the soldier..."


    However, that person has disappeared completely under her deliberate avoidance. Maybe, there will be no chance to meet again in this life.


    And now, there is only one battle!


    Jinjiamian shakes off the rest of his thoughts. The next second, his body also rushes towards the human face and the beast heart like Jiang Han.


    Dong!


    At this moment, the human face and beast''s heart, which had never been moved since he came on the stage, finally moved. I don''t know if it was because his body was too big to move, or he wanted to test Jiang Han''s strength. At this time, he just turned around and gave Jiang han a ferocious smile.


    This smile gives the audience the goose bumps facing his face. This person It''s horrible.


    Whoosh


    Without too many words, Jiang Han suddenly jumped up in front of the human face and beast heart. After his body floated to enough height, he shot the human face and beast heart''s neck unreasonably.


    When!


    It was the sound of the metal strike again. This time, the man faced beast was moved. He didn''t stab Jiang Han''s neck casually. He just reached out and blocked the strike with his wrist.


    It''s the wrist!


    He took Jiang Han''s fierce attack, the endless heat wave, the double fighting spirit, and the sharpness of the burning sky itself.


    All of this, just take it completely with his wrist.


    Sand scorpion''s shell is not only very strong, but also can insulate heat. Jiang Han''s double blood fighting spirit is easily resolved by the three blood lines of human face and beast heart. Even after Jiang Han''s double blood fighting spirit attack, there is still one blood fighting orifices left!Therefore, at the moment when Jiang Han touched the human face and the beast''s heart, not only his double attack was resolved, but also a mysterious fighting spirit spread along the burning sky.


    Jiang Han had never had a fight with Xuanwu people before, and he didn''t have time to defend himself in a hurry. For a moment, he was the same as those powerful generals before. A layer of stone skin began to spread rapidly in his body, which was the prelude to petrification.


    My God!


    "No? Is it true that these two people are also killed in the second for the human face and the beast''s heart? "


    "I think it''s about the same. After all, human face and animal heart are too strong."


    "I can''t say it''s not strong enough to make myself like this."


    "Look, it''s completely petrified. The armor is going to die."


    The audience outside the stadium looked at the scene. Sure enough, Jiang Han had been completely petrified and reduced to A statue.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    This is the consistent style of the arena, even if it''s human face and animal heart, it''s the same. It doesn''t mean that he wants to play at all. Just when Jiang Hanhua loses his counterattack and block, his fist is also under the hood. If it''s really true, it''s estimated that Jiang Han will be killed immediately.


    The good news is that he is not fighting alone.


    Just at this critical moment, suddenly several white lights came out and hit the human face and beast''s arm, which made the latter''s arm deviate by several inches. Fortunately, he didn''t beat Jiang Han to pieces.


    But The problem is, now Jiang Han is a statue, how can we fight?

 Chapter 341

    Is Has the human face and the beast''s heart really reached this point?


    No matter who it is seckill?


    At this time, the audience outside the stadium could not help looking at each other. For a moment, they felt that the battle that had been waiting for a month might not be as wonderful as they thought.


    After all, at this time, the fact is in front of us, the iron armor face is only one face, and it is petrified by the human face and the beast heart, so it has no fighting power. If it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid that the iron armor face has been killed at this time, right?


    "The strength of this golden armor is not bad. Let''s continue to see. It should not be easy to end the battle."


    "This man is not only powerful, but also thoughtful. He knows that once he comes into contact with human face and beast heart, he may be petrified, so he uses the way of air separation attack."


    "Not bad."


    After this person''s reminder, we found this point. Just now, the golden armor made several lights in the air, so that the human face and the beast''s heart could not touch the body of the iron armor. At this time, we could see that the light just made on the golden armor turned out to be a silver ring of the size of a paw, and it seemed that the ring should be very wonderful It''s made of refined materials. Under the control of the gold armor, it constantly changes in size and flies rapidly. Every time it hits the arm of the human face and the beast''s heart, it always makes the other''s scale armor emit a painful sound.


    Hum!


    After the ring returned to jinjiamian''s hand, it still kept shaking and humming. It seemed that jinjiamian also suffered a lot of anti shock force, and his body couldn''t help shaking for a moment. But now is not the time to give him the opportunity to adjust. He resisted a burst of tumbling in his chest. With a wave of his back hand, he threw the ring out again. In the air, the ring suddenly became bigger, and then straight Then caught the body is still falling in the air Jiang Han, instantly pulled him to the side of the golden armor.


    "This weapon is a bit powerful."


    "Can you make your weapons bigger and smaller? This weapon must have been enchanted. I can''t see it. I''m afraid this gold armor face has a great future. "


    "What? Enchant? The ordinary big powers can''t afford the high cost, can they? Isn''t that to say that he comes from a transcendent power? Why are you still in the arena? "


    At this time, many audiences began to question it. Now, the ring on Jinjia''s surface must be his fighter. If we guess by the size of his ring, we are almost sure that it is an enchanted fighter. But the problem is that although the ability of weapons will be greatly improved after enchanting, the cost of enchanting is almost sky high, Even some of the great powers of the imperial kingdom can''t afford it, and there is an enchanted weapon on the golden armor.


    From this point of view, it is almost certain that the jinjiamian came from some transcendent force. He was not at home to enjoy his happiness and ran to the arena to die. I really don''t understand.


    "Well, there''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    At this time, there are also some geniuses who can''t help fighting back: "what''s wrong with the big power? The pressure of the disciples of big forces will only be greater, so they don''t have to improve their strength? If it''s the genius of the big power, I''m afraid they will be questioned and challenged more. They want to be stronger than anyone else. The arena is indeed a good way to improve their strength. I hate that my strength is not enough now, otherwise I want to come here to have a try. "


    The man who spoke was staring at the field, his eyes twinkling, as if he was longing for the battle in the field.


    The crowd asked him what he said, feeling reasonable. At the moment, he nodded silently and looked to the field in silence. At this time, the talkative audience asked again, "do you see that the iron armor face is finished first, and does the gold armor face have any hope of winning?"


    "Chi..."


    The man sneered and replied with some disdain: "finished? Which eye of yours sees the end of the armor? "


    "But he has been petrified. Is there any way to solve it?"


    "Look, there''s light. The petrified part of the armor surface has light leaking out."


    "Not light It''s fire


    Looking at the man''s voice, we saw that cracks appeared on the stone skin that had already covered Jiang Han''s body. First, light came out from the inside, and then, with the expansion of the crack, fire began to burst into the sky. With the sound of birds resounding in the sky, the stone skin on Jiang Han''s body suddenly burst open, and the whole person also recovered as before.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Jiang Han, who broke out of the cocoon, could not help gasping a few times. He looked up at the mountain like human face and beast heart in front of him, and felt the huge pressure. Just now, the trial of the attack almost killed him. Sure enough, the truth of the arena is never underestimate the enemy.


    From this point of view, the human face and beast heart is a combination of hedgehog and tortoise. The shell is hard, and it petrifies people from time to time. Jiang Han''s double attack has basically been completely scrapped. When attacking the human face and beast heart, he must leave Feilian''s orifices to defend the strange petrification ability.


    But in this way, the human face and the beast heart only need to defend against the attack of Jiang Han''s one orifices, and the feedback will inevitably come back with the attack of two orifices. Feilian will deal with Xuanwu, then Who will resist Kui Niu''s blood?"No matter!"


    Jiang Han and Jin Jia look at each other face to face, then nods and attacks the human face and beast heart first. At the same time, the ring of Jin Jia''s face is covered from the sky.


    "Bind


    With a soft drink from jinjiamian, his circle became larger quickly. After catching the human face and beast heart, it immediately contracted again. It was a moment that the human face and beast heart were controlled in the same place.


    "Look at me..."


    "Invincible!"


    This is a rare opportunity for Jiang Han to firmly grasp. Therefore, this attack on Jiang Han directly uses his fighting heart. It can be said that it is his strongest attack before he started double blood cultivation. The rock god, who was once known as the strongest defense, died on this move.


    Boom!


    Hiss


    This blow It worked!


    Jiang Han has the strongest attack under the heart of fighting, which can be regarded as the attack of the sainted master on the heart of human face and beast. Even if the heart of human face and beast is a three blood soldier, it still shows an insurmountable gap under the huge gap of realm.


    With this shot, Jiang Han broke the scales of the human face and the beast''s heart, leaving a big hole in his body. What''s more, there was green juice seeping out from the wound, sending out bursts of stench.


    "Wow..."


    "The human face and the beast''s heart are hurt."


    "God, it''s impossible."


    "It''s true. Today, even if you die in a battle with iron armor, it will be recorded in the history of the arena. The human face and the beast''s heart have never been injured or bled in the arena."


    "Well WOW


    Although Jiang Han broke the armor of the human face and the beast heart, he didn''t feel well. He really couldn''t prevent the third attack of the human face and the beast heart. The huge anti shock force made him want to split, and his blood gushed out.


    "Look, man''s face and beast''s heart have done nothing but hurt the armor."


    "Yes, and it seems that the armor is worse than the human face and the beast''s heart?"


    "I''d better keep watching. No one knows what happened until the end."


    They murmured a few words and continued to wait and see.

 Chapter 342

    Well


    After tearing a hole in the human face and beast heart, Jiang Han himself was ejected more than ten meters away by the huge anti shock force. Then he just stabilized his body, only to feel his chest stuffy, and another mouthful of blood overflowed.


    The red blood slides down the corner of Jiang Han''s mouth, and the Prajna mask makes Jiang Han become more violent and bloodthirsty after drinking enough blood.


    "Ah..."


    The human face and the beast''s heart were injured. It seemed that they also felt the pressure from Jiang Han''s fierce attack. With his roar, the muscles of his body protruded like iron blocks. Then the ring of the golden armor gave out a few tearing and twisting sounds, and was stretched out a lot. It seemed that he had come to the point of fragmentation.


    "No, this thing will not trap him for long. Even if he is injured, even if he is killed by the earthquake, I will take him to the back. After all, if we die together, maybe jinjiamian will survive, and Su Xin, with jinjiamian, he must be able to dominate the arena again, which is my promise to jinjiamian."


    In a hurry, Jiang Han didn''t have time to think about it. He spat at the blood dregs in his mouth, and then the flame rose on his body. He completely abandoned his defense and used the strongest attack of his strongest attacks.


    I believe that this time, it should cause more trauma to the human face and the beast''s heart.


    No, and the book that Baichuan gave to Jiang Han Taiyi really decided.


    Jiang Han didn''t understand what this advanced fighting skill meant until later. It turned out that if he had learned this fighting skill himself, no one else would have learned it. The reason why Jiang Han had never used Taiyi before was that he always felt that it was like overdrawing his body, which might have some damage to his cultivation. Therefore, after he learned it, he didn''t know it He hasn''t used it very much, and even he hasn''t met an opponent who can make him use this fighting skill.


    The opponent he met before was either killed or killed by him. This time, the situation is different. He doesn''t think about himself, but also for Jinjia, who is fighting side by side. The opponent believes that he will fight side by side with him. Naturally, Jiang Han can''t let him down.


    "Come again!"


    Just when the human face and the animal heart want to break away from the circle, Jiang Han''s attack is under the cover of winning again.


    Dangdangdangdang


    A series of fighting sounds came. This time, Jiang Han gave up all his defenses. Because more power of human face and beast heart was used to fight against the ring of golden armor, Jiang Han was not petrified again under deliberate avoidance and speed. However, the huge anti shock force made his body suffer a lot of heavy damage.


    Hiss


    Hiss


    Jiang Han''s strongest attack combined with Taiyi''s real decision to improve his strength finally caused a lot of trouble to the beast''s heart. Just a few blinks of an eye, the armor on the beast''s heart had been torn by Jiang Han, and the thick green smelly juice scattered all over the place.


    "My God? The human face and the beast''s heart seem to have been hurt a lot this time. "


    "In my opinion, most of the gold armour is at the end of the crossbow. It depends on who falls first."


    "Such a little hurt is certainly not worth mentioning to human face and animal heart."


    "Look, the human face and the beast''s heart are hurt in the chest."


    Hiss


    Sure enough, just as everyone was talking about it, Jiang Han seemed to have made his last shot He directly penetrated the thickest armor in front of the human face and beast''s heart, and the whole point of the gun fell into the human face and beast''s heart.


    "Well..."


    Just at this moment, the human face and beast heart who had been struggling just now suddenly stopped. I don''t know if it was because Jiang Han''s shot had brought him too much damage. In short, the expression of the whole face of the human face and beast heart was stiff. In a moment, his huge body, like a hill, collapsed, and fell slowly with the sound of friction Go.


    Dong!


    The huge body of human face and beast heart aroused a large amount of dust. After falling to the ground, there was no action any more. It was as straight as a zombie.


    Dead?


    At this time, even Jiang Han can''t believe that the other party will die so easily, but he claims to have nine lives. How can Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight, die like this?


    Do you mean? Nine baby''s blood received a fatal blow, but also like rosefinch, there is no chance of rebirth?


    Jiang Han doesn''t know, but what he knows is that at this time, the audience has been boiling.


    "Roar Ah


    "Armored face! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Armored noodles! Iron armor noodles


    The audience who saw this scene were boiling, how many years? They can''t remember how long it has been. The legendary human face and beast heart is like a mountain on the top of the arena. No matter who it is, no matter who comes to the fore, there will always be people moving out of the so-called human face and beast heart. In the past few years, it has been touted as a myth. But today, this myth It seems to have become history.


    Just under their eyes, they were killed alive with iron armor. Being able to witness this scene also made all the audience feel that this month''s waiting It''s worth it."Good fight!"


    At this time, Su Xincai on the VIP table felt that her heart had recovered. She even couldn''t help but praise it. How could she not know that there are nine lives in the heart of human beings and beasts, but the so-called nine lives are similar to the blood of rosefinch. If she receives a fatal injury, it''s impossible to revive. The so-called nine lives are just a state of healing. In this world, the so-called nine lives are the same There is no ability to come back from the dead.


    If we take away the heart of human face and beast heart or crush his brain, even if he has 10000 lives, it is not enough to see.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han really brought a big surprise.


    On the contrary, Jun Wudao is obviously not as calm as before. He holds his chin with one hand and screams wildly in his heart. He doesn''t think that the human face and the beast heart will be so useless, let alone die like this.


    At this time, although Jiang Han couldn''t believe that the human face and the beast''s heart were dead, he couldn''t help but believe the upright corpse on the ground. As the blood of rosefinch, he also knew under what circumstances he could be reborn and what circumstances he couldn''t.


    Although the anti shock force of human face and beast heart almost made him lose his fighting ability, now it seems that he didn''t shock himself to death, but he died first.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha


    Jinjiamian was the first to laugh, and the ring of fighting soldiers connected with his blood must also feel that the human face and beast heart had no vital signs at this time.


    "Well, that''s all. I think it''s too much boasting."


    Jinjiamian took back his circle and waved to the audience.


    Roar!


    The cheers in the arena continue fiercely. At this time, Jiang Han seems to think that the human face and the beast may be really dead. He turns to the VIP seat, waves to Su Xin and Su Su, and plans to leave the arena where he has been fighting for a long time.


    Now he has a very serious internal injury, and his internal organs are also in a state of fragmentation. Almost every breath will have a lot of blood overflowing from his mouth and nose. He must leave immediately. He can''t fall on the arena, let alone let Su Xin and Su Su Su sisters worry.


    But at the moment when he turned around, people who were still cheering on the field suddenly had their faces frozen. There was no sound in the field. All the people were petrified in the same place, and the only expression on their faces was incredible.


    "It''s broken!"


    Jiang Han doesn''t have to look back to know what happened. It must be that human face and animal heart are not dead!


    Sure enough, Jiang Hancai only slightly turned his head and saw the huge figure of human face and beast heart again with the light of his eyes. He stood up with the clattering sound of metal friction, and a hoarse voice like a broken Gong came to everyone''s ears


    "I Can we start? "

 Chapter 343

    Wow


    Roar


    A surprise followed by a cheer swept across the arena again. The surprise was that many people didn''t expect that the human face and the beast''s heart would be safe from such damage. You know, the rock god was killed by the armor last time. In this way, even if the rock God died, he would be deprived of the title of the strongest defense, After all, it seems that man''s face and beast''s heart are much stronger than rock god''s defense.


    As for cheering, people who have not enjoyed themselves before can''t be excited to see the next big war?


    Sure enough, this time the human face and the beast''s heart were no longer as cold as before. After a word, he was the first to launch an attack. It was only the airflow he brought when he walked that made Jiang Han, who had been seriously injured, almost fall to the ground.


    Just now, man''s face and beast''s heart were just accumulating anger!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Kill them and separate them alive!" Jun Wudao was really scared just now. At this time, when he saw that the human face and the beast heart were so brave, and the gold and iron were already on the verge of collapse, he felt that he had the chance to win this competition.


    Well


    Jiang Han turns around and shakes his body for a while, and then a mouthful of blood spurts out. The golden armor beside him naturally sees all this in his eyes. This time, facing the human face and the beast heart alone, he has to do the same thing again.


    "Bind


    Under his control, the ring of the golden armor became bigger again, and then it was under the hood of the human face and the beast heart. However, it was obvious that the human face and the beast heart, who had accumulated enough anger this time, would not let this thing control him any more.


    "Hey, hey..."


    When the human face and the beast heart face the golden armor face again, he just grinned, and then he yelled again. His strong arm was raised high, and he fixed the ring firmly in his hand before it became smaller!


    "Give me Broken


    The human face and the beast''s heart hold the ring of the golden armor in their hands, and the veins on their heads burst up. It seems that they have exhausted all their strength to give the ring of the golden armor to It''s broken alive.


    "God, how much brute force does it take?"


    "He broke a fighter alive with his body!"


    "I can''t say that. After all, the shell of sand scorpion is very hard. It''s common to have weapons damaged in the battle with Warcraft, otherwise the blacksmith shop will be closed."


    "So to speak, but he is a human being."


    "What do you think of him as human?"


    "Without this thing to limit human face and animal heart, it is estimated that they will be finished."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that an enchanted fighter will be killed everywhere."


    With the sound of people''s discussion, the human face and the beast''s heart have already begun his fight like chopping melons and vegetables. Although the golden armor face is strong, it seems that he is more powerful than the fighting skills. Facing the human face and the beast''s heart, which is still as strong as the mountain, he is basically helpless. Without Jiang Han''s rebellious fighting heart, he can''t even break the defense of the other side, so he moves down The body has been badly damaged, and it seems that it will soon die.


    Whoa!


    Once again, the horn of the beast''s heart stabbed a huge blood hole in his thigh. The whole person was raised high by the beast''s heart. His thin body was not even as long as the horn of the beast''s heart. With walking, the blood on his thigh kept dripping on the sand, and the pain he suffered could be imagined.


    "Roar Ah


    This kind of bloody scene also makes the audience boiling again. What they want is this kind of bloody stimulation. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses.


    "Just now you used that small circle. I was very sleepy." Human face and beast heart strangle the dying golden armor face in their own hands, with a playful smile on his face. At the same time, his other hand is raised high, ready to send the golden armor face to the West.


    "Gu..."


    "Why don''t you show us what you look like before you die." Jun Wudao felt a little uncomfortable looking at the Prajna mask in front of him. Suddenly, such a sentence made Jin Jiamian, who was unable to refute, struggle violently.


    "Why? Is there a reaction? You don''t seem to want your face seen, do you? Hey, hey... "


    "Then I''ll That''s what I did. " In a word, the human face and the beast''s heart suddenly hit Jin Jia''s face directly, and his hands that were enough to break the fighters directly broke the Prajna mask on Jin Jia''s face.


    The next second, the golden armour finally came out.


    And has been lying on the ground waiting for rebirth of Jiang Han is also the first time to see Jinjia face, that has exposed the general face.


    "It''s her!"


    "My God, I should have thought of it. It''s her!"


    At this moment, Jiang Han''s heart only felt pain like a needle. This man, he could not be more familiar with.


    "This unruly young lady."


    "She really dares to come here."


    "It''s not easy."This man


    It''s Beiming snow! Cher!


    Once with Jiang Han, when they got along with each other, Jiang Han heard her mention the iron armor face more than once, but Jiang Han still never thought that she really dared to come here in order to see the so-called iron armor face.


    "It seems that she hasn''t compromised with her family, otherwise she won''t come here and give her life to God."


    And all this seems to have been perfectly explained.


    Waiting for someone who has been missing for a month, at this time In front of Jiang Han.


    "Armored noodles, can you promise me one thing?"


    "If It doesn''t matter if I really die in the arena that day, but if I die in front of you, will you help me not let anyone see my face? "


    Xueer''s previous words are still ringing in Jiang Han''s ears. At this moment, Jiang Han also understands why Xueer has such a request.


    What''s the reason for the appearance of a young lady in the arena?


    And die in this dirty arena?


    By virtue of her identity, we can know that this time there are so many forces, and there should be a lot of people who know her. How much influence and pressure will this bring to her family?


    What is the face of the family? Can''t even see a girl?


    Is this where women can come?


    What''s more, she is a young lady with engagement.


    Chirp!


    At this moment, Jiang Han can''t wait any longer. Although he hasn''t accumulated enough strength to be reborn, he can''t care much.


    Even This forced rebirth will cause great damage to his cultivation and his body, and he is also willing to do it.


    For She.


    At this moment, the huge fire burst into the sky, and the white light brought by the fire also made everyone present suddenly blind. At the same time, Jiang Han flew up high and put his mask on his face when everyone''s eyes were restored.


    At the same time, jinjiamian, no, Xueer, also saw the mask off Armored noodles!


    My God!


    It''s him!


    That''s him!


    It''s him!


    Really It''s him!

 Chapter 344

    "So It''s really him. "


    "I''m stupid. I should have thought it was his."


    "Otherwise, how could he know so much about armor?"


    "Otherwise, why did he bet five hundred stones on the armor?"


    "Otherwise, how could he know that the armored face was a poor man?"


    The person who has been waiting for a month has not appeared, but he still chooses to wait every day. Who is he?


    At this moment, beimingxue only felt her eyes moist, tears also blurred his vision, but the face in front of her was very clear.


    His mask, with a touch of body temperature and blood, if in ordinary times, she would not even look at such things, but at this time, she felt that this was the most precious thing in the world for her.


    Fate makes people!


    She has been admiring the armor has always been in their own side, she has always wanted to close and fight side by side with the armor, this month has been waiting for her.


    This Is that fate?


    Originally, she was born with a golden key, but she was arranged a marriage that she didn''t like or even contradicted. The person she had been longing for was always by her side.


    At this moment, maybe she will kill him?


    No, it''s not, maybe, it''s Sure!


    Because just when Jiang Han flashed over, the attack of human face and beast heart also followed.


    "No!"


    Beimingxue''s pupil expanded several times in an instant, because she had seen the human face and the beast''s heart, and the sharp fingernails of her fingers crossed Jiang Han in an instant.


    At this time, Jiang Han is facing beimingxue with his back to the human face and the beast''s heart. Even if he is facing him, he is not an angry opponent with the human face and the beast''s heart, let alone the back to him?


    He There''s no fighting back.


    Whoa!


    "Ah...!"


    Splashing blood let Su Su Su the whole person can''t help but step back, hands covered his eyes.


    With this blow, the human face and the beast almost tore Jiang Han in two, and his clothes were broken by the three powerful attacks of the human face and the beast.


    His back, was left with five deep visible bone wounds.


    The five traces of typhoid fever never left on the back of the enemy.


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    At the moment, the scars on Jiang Han''s body naturally made all the people on the field respect him.


    At this moment, no matter the ordinary audience, the talents of the major forces, and everyone in the VIP table can''t help being moved by him.


    This He is the real man. Today he is proud even though he is defeated.


    There were countless wounds on his chest, but on his back, there was no wound except the five wounds left by the human face and the beast heart just now.


    This It''s called a soldier. It''s called indomitable.


    Unfortunately, this time for the so-called jinjiamian, he may leave the shame of his life.


    A wound on the back is a disgrace to a soldier.


    In addition to these scars, what surprised them even more was Jiang Han''s appearance. Although he looked extremely handsome, it was ignored by people. His face only looked like a teenager!


    Although most of the soldiers in the rookie King competition are only 18 years old or even 16 years old, the armored face only looks about 14 years old.


    Two years away.


    Looking at the current strength of the iron armor, almost everyone can imagine how strong he will be in two years, and he is bound to be a strong contender for the championship in the rookie King competition.


    For a moment, almost all the geniuses of all forces lowered their lofty and proud heads. At this moment, it seemed that they were defeated by the iron armor. But in fact, although they were defeated, they were still proud. They also caused a lot of damage to the human face and the beast''s heart. Some people who knew the situation were even more clear. Jiang Han had actually killed the human face and the beast''s heart, but he happened to be nine years old It''s just a life.


    Jiuying is born with nine lives. Otherwise, the human face and the beast''s heart may be planted in the hands of the iron armor. They ask themselves that they can''t do it, and they feel inferior.


    But all this is useless, and even some people are secretly happy for the lack of such a strong enemy in the new king competition. They also see that the iron armor face just now forced the rebirth of rosefinch''s blood in order to save the gold armor face. It''s just like self explosion cultivation, which has great damage to the body and cultivation. Whether the human face and the beast heart can kill him or not, it''s just this A behavior is enough to hurt his vitality. Now, the rookie King competition is about to start. Even if he can''t die, it will take a long time to recuperate his body and cultivation. It''s almost certain to miss this rookie King competition.


    In this way, they will immediately announce that they have lost a strong competitor for the championship, which is also a good thing for anyone.


    For all the big bandits in the VIP banquet, they are also happy and worried. The happiest things are shashengyan and junwudao. For shashengyan, the iron armor face that Su Xin had covered up all the time has finally revealed its true face. Once this face appears on the order of killing, it will never be peaceful unless you change your head. This is just like knowing a gladiator with an iron mask It''s just the difference between the clouds and the mud, and Jun Wudao is happy that the so-called armor is finally going to die, and the anger in his chest finally spits out.As for the other big bandits, except Su Xin, almost all of them are smiling. Things are really developing towards their expectations. As long as this armored face and golden armor face die, everyone in the arena will return to the other starting line. After all, the human face and beast heart will withdraw from the sacrifice meeting, and the armored face is not necessarily. If he survives and continues to fight, it is estimated that he will be in the arena in the future No one is going to win.


    Therefore, Jiang Han''s predicament is a good thing for almost everyone except Su Xin, Su Xin sisters and Beiming snow!


    Su Xin almost stood up when he saw Jiang Han being attacked. His fingertips kept going back and forth on his seat and disorderly pointing. Later, when he saw Jiang Han even taking off his mask, he could not help rubbing his forehead with his scallion fingers and slowly spitting out: "really Don''t worry


    "No!"


    At this time, the most shrill voice is beimingxue. Jiang Han''s blood is splashing on her neck, and she also saw with her own eyes that Jiang Han''s pupil in front of her diffuses, which is a sign that her life has been broken.


    At this moment, Jiang Han''s words were still echoing in her ears.


    "It''s just a poor man."


    "The injury behind is a disgrace to a soldier."


    "Even if it''s death, you''ll be behind me."


    The scenes in her mind that they used to get along with each other


    "The Beiming family cheated!"


    "It''s hard to avoid a little bit of everything when you''ve been outside for a long time. Is it delicious?"


    "I still have unfinished mission!"


    "Boss, two overlord meals!"


    "Thank you. Please give the money to the landlady."


    "Yes, I don''t know anything about armor. Those are just my guesses."

 Chapter 345

    "Iron A face


    North Ming snow tears heart crack lung ground to shout a, at this time of river cold, have knelt down in her arms.


    It''s the faint scent that comes to the nose, and A drop of hot liquid fell on Jiang Han''s face.


    Tears


    It''s hot!


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Han wants to hold back the blood in his mouth, but he coughs because of the deep lung wound on his back. The blood in his mouth is sprayed on beimingxue''s clothes again.


    "Well Cough This This A month You I went to Where? " Jiang Han tries to make the most of his eyes, because he also feels that his life has been broken this time, and the wound caused by the human face and the beast heart behind him is too deep. If Jiang Han didn''t subconsciously lean forward a little, he was afraid that his heart would be torn out by the human face and the beast heart.


    But even so, Jiang Han''s heart was torn open. Without the ability of rebirth, he absolutely had no chance to live in the face of human and beast.


    He should seize the time, seize the last few seconds of his life to tell Xueer about the pain of Acacia in the past month.


    "No, don''t talk any more. I will save you. You wait for me!" Beimingxue nearly collapsed, and she also knew that now is definitely not the time to chat, how could human face and beast heart let them go?


    At this moment, although Jiang Han blocked a fatal blow for her, the next attack followed.


    Two defeated generals, isn''t he like chopping melons and vegetables?


    The answer is No.


    There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun.


    As the apple of the eye of the Beiming family, her original talent is superior, plus the advantages of congenital resources, so her strength can be said that she has rarely met an opponent under the whole sainthood. At the moment, Jiang Han''s Prajna mask on her face also makes her feel the same fierce and murderous atmosphere as before.


    Especially watching Jiang Han dying in front of her, she almost instantly fell into the state of madness. Under the paralysis of madness, she even couldn''t feel the pain in her legs. Her hands flashed, and she didn''t know what to turn into white light to attack the human face and the beast heart.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    With the sound of jingling, the human face and the beast''s heart are beaten back a few steps, but it''s not over. Beiming snow seems to be crazy at this time, and her hands are transformed into shadows. I don''t know what to control, but the power is excellent. With countless white lights, she shoots continuously towards the human face and the beast''s heart. With the sound of jingling, the power is still strong There''s green juice coming out again.


    Obviously, the human face and the beast''s heart are hurt again.


    Injured by the attack of beimingxue.


    "Well Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The wounded man''s face and beast''s heart were really angry and began to scream. This time he lost one life in the arena, which was enough to make him sad. He only had nine lives in his life. Here, how could he waste such a life on this kind of stinky fish and rotten shrimp!


    What''s more, it seems that jinjiamian is suddenly brave. If it goes on like this, another life may be lost.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him, so he is the same at this time It''s crazy.


    In the face of the dense attack, the human face and the beast heart simply no longer defend, leaning forward, step by step forward, although it seems that the human face and the beast heart are injured a lot, but he is a person without pain, he has poisoned all the pain nerves on his body before, as long as it is not a fatal injury, he can still go all out to fight.


    When!


    Another move of beimingxue hit on the skull of human face and beast heart, and the thick green juice instantly flowed on the surface. Although he didn''t feel pain, the damage of this perfect biochemical battle body also made him furious again, and he didn''t have the heart of belittling the enemy any more, so he took the lead to attack.


    This time, in the face of this unsolved attack, beimingxue seems to have no fighting power. Once close to her, every attack of human face and beast heart can be combined with the power of three people. How can she resist it?


    Sure enough, this time, the fierce human face and beast heart is obviously stronger than the fierce Beiming snow. It''s not a single bit. Just at the moment of his close body, the attack has been concentrated like raindrops, and the overwhelming momentum and chaos instantly blocked all the retreat of Beiming snow.


    For a moment, Beiming snow also felt what was called three blood soldiers. Although she was quick to deal with it, how could the three blood soldiers resist it?


    Defeat like a mountain!


    At the moment, it''s impossible to give beimingxue the chance to leave her side after the human face and beast''s heart are close to her. The attack is coming like a huge wave. Anyone can see that now beimingxue is just insisting, and she is not far from failure.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Jiang Han had not completely lost his ability to act, so he naturally saw the battle in front of him. When the heart of man and beast was broken just now, it gave him a revelation.Right now!


    Beimingxue is defeated by the attack of human face and beast heart. At this time, his ferocious face is getting closer and closer to Jiang Han. What he is waiting for is this moment.


    "Wow Poof... "


    Jiang Han hammered his chest hard when he was close enough to the beast''s heart. At the same time, he detonated the orifices in his body, and the blood in his mouth sprayed on the beast''s face like a spring. Although the armor of the beast''s heart was strong enough, his sight was also hindered.


    Jiang Han''s blood blocked the sight of human face and beast heart.


    It''s the blood impact of self exploding orifices. Even if it can''t cause any damage to the human face and beast heart, it''s enough for him to be blind for a while. With such a short time, beimingxue can naturally find another chance to distance himself from the human face and beast heart. Jiang Han also knows that if he is entangled with the human face and beast heart, beimingxue has no chance of winning.


    This moment''s opportunity is also the result of Jiang Han''s life for Beiming snow.


    "No!"


    Beiming snow saw that Jiang Han was still self exploding at this time. Undoubtedly, it was to speed up the speed of death, and immediately he screamed again.


    Jiang Han shook his head and motioned to beimingxue not to come. He encouraged himself and said intermittently, "kill Kill He was killed, alive Live


    Da


    After a word, Jiang Hangang knocked on his chest. His hand softened and lost the support of his strength. His arm also slowly fell on the sand dune.


    At this time, looking back, his whole person has no life characteristics.


    Armored noodles Dead!


    A generation of strong generals in the arena, once an invincible black horse in the arena, still lost in the face of human and beast!


    "Bah!"


    "This bloody beast is dead at last!"


    At this time, Jun Wudao spat a mouthful of phlegm on the VIP table. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Jiang Han''s bloody words before he died. Because of this moment''s effort, beimingxue really opened up the distance from human face and beast heart again, and this man''s long-distance attack was still a little strong in Jun Wudao''s view.


    Death It''s over!


    This impossible!


    Also in the VIP banquet, one person''s pupil almost spread to the whole eye, and the eyeball also became It''s gray.

 Chapter 346

    People can''t come back from death!


    Even if all the truths on this continent are overturned, this law will never be broken.


    No matter how desperate, no matter how reluctant, no matter how willing to believe.


    Jiang Han and tiejiamian are still dead.


    The people sitting in the VIP seats are all big bandits who can''t be brought into the area. If they can build their own territory and power in such a place, there is no doubt about their own strength.


    Even in this noisy arena, even at such a distance, they can also feel the armor The heart has stopped beating. No, it may not be appropriate to say stop. Although there are slight convulsions, everyone knows that such convulsions are not enough to deliver enough oxygen to the brain. At this time, his back is almost penetrated to the front chest by the human face and animal heart. Even if his heart can beat, he will die of excessive blood loss.


    It''s not dead yet, but it''s almost there.


    What''s more, the human face and the beast''s heart will certainly mend the sword after solving the golden armor. Even the immortals will not be able to save him at that time.


    "Armored noodles..."


    Beimingxue resists her heart''s colic and opens a distance from the human face and beast heart. He knows that this time Jiang Han is fighting for the opportunity for her with his life. Although she doesn''t want to, she is not the kind of woman who doesn''t know the weight and choice. She has to shout out and vent all her anger on the human face and beast heart.


    "You Damn it


    This time, Beiming snow really angry, she seems to have nothing to care about, this cold sentence after the export, suddenly there is a huge shadow from behind her slowly rising.


    "Look, what a big fish."


    "Stupid, this is Kun!"


    "It''s a soldier of the northern Ming family."


    "No wonder he even has enchanted weapons. It turns out that he is really a rich Beiming family."


    "That''s a good explanation, but it seems that no one from Beiming family came to the scene today?"


    "I heard that I was going to come, but it seems that I was delayed because of something. I didn''t see the Jin family at the VIP table."


    Beiming snow opened the blood, the huge animal shadow also made the audience immediately talk about it, and when will Beiming family come to the arena to help?


    I don''t know. What they only know is that the blood of Beiming family is stronger than many ancient blood in this continent.


    Whoo!


    The huge shadow of the beast almost enveloped the whole arena in his majesty, and with the rising of the shadow of the beast, the attack of Beiming snow was like rain again, and it shot towards the face and the heart of the beast.


    "What else?" The human face and the beast''s heart stick out their tongue to lick the blood on their face, and they want to bully themselves again and fight with beimingxue for a short distance.


    But this time, Beiming snow will not let him get close as easily as last time. When the human face and the beast''s heart were leaning forward, a huge whale tail suddenly fell from the sky between the silence and the human face.


    Oh


    With a long voice, the whole person with human face and beast heart was flying far away by the huge tail. When his body was still in the air, Beiming snow suddenly came to his body and trampled on the ground with one foot.


    "You Damn it


    Beimingxue''s hoarse voice combined with the Prajna mask made all the audience cool.


    "Go to hell!"


    This time, Beiming snow is not only a mirage on her arm, but also her whole person, just like her first time on the stage before, has turned into more than ten shadows of Beiming snow in a flash, all of which are madly attacking the human face and beast heart under her feet.


    White light again!


    No one knows what the white light is, but we can see that with the push of more than a dozen gold armor hands, the white light hits the human face and the beast heart.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of metal impact came to people''s ears constantly, and it seemed that the strength of this time was much greater than before. Human face and beast heart not only had no fighting power, but also had their whole body smashed into the soft sand of the arena.


    But even so, beimingxue didn''t mean to stop at all. As she attacked like a madman, the deep sand pit became deeper and deeper. Later, people couldn''t see any shadow of the human face and beast heart from the dark sand pit, and only the continuous spatter of green juice still proved that the human face and beast heart suffered from the heavy damage of the golden armor £¡


    "God, it''s really dangerous to fight like this."


    "He even beat the human face and the beast heart to the point that he didn''t have the power to fight back. The people of Beiming family are too strong."


    "I don''t think it''s true. Just now, the human face and the beast''s heart have been pierced. Isn''t it also full of blood and resurrected? Maybe this time, I''m accumulating anger again."


    "Look, the golden armor attack is going to stop."Sure enough, at this time, when people looked at the field again, the mirage of beimingxue had disappeared. Only her real body was standing beside a bottomless sand pit, panting. It seemed that the attack had exhausted all her strength.


    Around the sand pit, there are all kinds of smelly juices. It can be seen that the human face and the beast''s heart must be blooming everywhere. Otherwise, a wound could not spill so much blood, and even, not only the green juices, the audience with sharp eyes found that there were pieces of scales on the human face and the beast''s heart.


    Even the horn of the previous hole that passed through the golden armor was broken and inserted obliquely on the stone wall of the arena.


    How to look at human face and animal heart, it seems that they have suffered a heavy blow.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Beimingxue gasped a few times, then immediately turned around and ran to Jianghan. He gently held him in his arms again. Looking at him with blood in his mouth and nose, he not only cried like rain, but also looked up to the sky and cried: "no!"


    "Don''t die. I''ll find the best medicine to save you. Let''s go!"


    This scene also moved many people on the court, but now the question is, is the fight over?


    "The face of man and the heart of beast are dead?" There are a lot of audience in the field of low voice doubt, and in their eyes, how can the human face and beast heart die so easily?


    "I don''t think so. Jinjiamian has seriously overdrawn his cultivation. If the human face and the beast''s heart are not dead, they are both in danger."


    "Not necessarily, the scales of the human face and the beast''s heart have been blown up by people. If they are not dead, why hasn''t he fought back so far?"


    "I don''t know. No one knows what the result is. Let''s continue to see."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on the field are focused on the bottomless bunker, no one cares about the life or death of the armor.


    After all, after all, they still feel like they''re not finished. They also want to see if they can stand up again and kill everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you die!" Beimingxue gets up and wants to carry Jiang Han away from the arena, but at this moment, she suddenly looks up until she is stiff!


    Because she saw a hand slowly emerging from the sand pit, and then grasped the edge of the deep pit.


    That''s a A hand she never wanted to see in her dreams.


    Black, covered with broken scales, in the lack of scales, you can see the green fish skin exposed below!

 Chapter 347

    "The battle is not over. Where are you going?"


    This is a hoarse and low voice. His voice is not like the voice of human throat, but more like the voice of squeezing and rubbing with iron. After the echo and blessing of the deep sand pit, people almost immediately feel cold sweat.


    This voice is from the underground, like a fierce ghost in hell!


    Roar!


    Seeing that human face and animal heart are not dead, a group of spectators are cheering. This battle is not over yet.


    Xiaoqiang can''t be killed!


    The human face and the beast''s heart are worthy of the myth of invincibility in the arena and a beast that has never been conquered!


    Dong!


    The human face and animal heart that jumped out of the sand pit not only widened the audience''s eyes.


    His body is a full third smaller than before!


    This is also because the scales and armor on his body were broken. Once the thick armor covered the surface of his body, it really made his whole body look bulky. At the moment, the thick armor just now has disappeared.


    At this time, the human face and animal heart in front of you are more like a thoroughly dried clay figurine. The scales on the body are almost completely peeled off, and the skin is split and the body is not complete. Combined with the green juice overflowing from the whole body, the scalp is numb at a glance.


    At the same time, almost all the people on the field were secretly congratulating themselves that it was not themselves who were fighting against the human face and the beast heart, otherwise 10000 lives would not be enough to die!


    Human face and beast heart, stand up again.


    It''s just like death, a fierce ghost!


    Although it seems that he has been beaten not like an adult, but as a person without pain, it is a piece of cake.


    As long as the heart is still beating, as long as the body is still fighting, he can fight with all his strength.


    It''s just Just now, he lost another life in vain!


    Yes, beimingxue''s crazy attack was enough to kill him, but at the end of the day, beimingxue''s fighting ability was exhausted.


    This is the advantage of the three blood vessels. Beimingxue''s attack only makes him die frequently, but as long as he has a breath, he can revive with the heart of jiuying''s blood vessels.


    But the loss is also obvious.


    Nine babies, who have only nine lives, are now seven babies


    He lost two lives before he became a saint, which made the man''s face and beast''s heart not very angry. Therefore, at this moment, his eyes turned red, and with his flesh and skin, he was no different from the fierce ghost in hell.


    "All Go to hell


    Facing the exhausted Beiming Snowman''s face, the beast''s heart is as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. With three fists and two feet, Beiming snow spits blood and flies away. I don''t know if it''s heaven''s will. After Beiming snow falls from the air, it happens to fall on Jiang Han''s side, and then "wow" a mouthful of blood spurts out, mixing with Jiang Han''s blood.


    "Yes Yes Can''t afford I I can''t help You''ve got to... " I feel that my hand has been used up to the end of his life.


    Even if you die, you should die with him!


    "Can Can I talk to you Die in Together I also No regrets You Will Do you blame me? "


    Beimingxue looks at the familiar face in front of her. She even remembers the moment when Jiang Han said goodbye to the sand dune alone last night!


    The wine gourd he gently placed on the sand dune.


    In fact, it''s not because she''s angry with Jiang Han that she deliberately doesn''t see him these days. In fact, she wants Jiang Han to forget her. After all, she has already made a decision to leave everything to God to arrange, to fight to death in the arena or to survive to obey her family. But no matter which ending is doomed to be completely separated from Jiang Han, and long pain is better than short pain. That''s what she wants to use The way to say goodbye to Jiang Han is to keep the other party from knowing about his death, or to really comply with the arrangement of the family.


    But


    It turns out that the armored face is him!


    "Death It''s nothing to be afraid of... "


    "What do you think?"


    "Forgive me for turning a blind eye to you this month, OK?"


    "The time I spent with you is the happiest time in my life, but I have nothing to repay you


    "There''s no chance."


    "Only, and you Die together


    Beiming snow closed her eyes and gave up resistance. She no longer had any strength to resist. In this way, holding Jiang Han''s hand, if she died here, she even felt more comfortable than obeying the arrangement of her family.


    But


    There was another person who didn''t want her to die.


    Although his current state has been speechless, the promise he once made is still in his mind.Even if it''s death, you have to be behind me!


    Dong!


    Da


    The first sound was the sound of human face and animal heart walking. At this time, his face was calm under his rage, but it couldn''t suppress his inner anger. Today, he was killed by these two people in the arena, which made him angry. He would never let them go so easily. He wanted to let them know what life is really like death!


    As for the second sound, it was very weak, almost negligible in the noisy arena, but it was this sound that changed the face of xuehuodi.


    This It''s the sound of self explosion!


    She had heard this kind of voice just now, but she didn''t expect it. Now Jiang Han burst out again.


    How many orifices does he have that can explode all the time? Especially now in this dying environment, it''s almost no doubt that you''re going to hell.


    "No No, you don''t want to do that again! " Beimingxue holds Jiang Han''s hand and increases his strength. It is obvious that Jiang Han is still suffering from his self explosive cultivation at this time.


    But his words didn''t work. First there was a "Da" and then "Bo"


    Pi Pop Boom Hum Click Dong Bang Woo Hoo


    Each of Jiang Han''s orifices makes a different sound when it explodes. After all, each orifices contains a different energy, and the power it doesn''t use will naturally make a different sound. All these sounds are gradually combined into a different song


    Soul song!


    His body is also like a burned reed. Every time he explodes a hole in his body, he will have a finger sized blood hole.


    That''s the price he paid for his voice.


    Can sound also be used as an attack?


    The answer is yes.


    A soul song, singing man''s tears.


    Jiang Han didn''t say goodbye to Xueer personally before, and at this moment he was too weak to open his mouth.


    Only


    Say goodbye to Beiming snow in this way.


    "Armored noodles, just a poor man!"


    At this moment, Beiming snow suddenly realized that she felt as if she had never understood the meaning of this sentence. Now she just woke up and understood Jiang Han''s mood and helplessness when he said this sentence!


    "The people I admire are the gladiators who cut everything off, the best gladiators It''s a face of iron. "


    In front of Jiang Han, it''s like Jokes.


    "Don''t I beg you, don''t blow yourself up any more. " Beimingxue is almost a tearful person. Every time the sound of Jiang''s mouth exploding, she can''t help a spasm, because it means


    Jiang Han is getting closer to death.


    And his death also made another person on the field feel what is called for the first time fear!


    Yes, it''s human face and animal heart!

 Chapter 348

    After all What makes this beast so afraid that it has never been tamed?


    What''s more, it''s a wild beast in rage!


    Maybe there is only one answer, that is the fear of death!


    All living beings have an innate fear of death, which is a reflection from instinct. When death comes, who can be really afraid of death?


    Even if it''s the human face and the beast''s heart, it''s also to make themselves live longer.


    Therefore, at this moment, the beast seemed to feel something called fear.


    That''s what all the gladiators who faced him should have felt before.


    Soul song!


    The sound of the explosion of Jiang Han''s douqiao made people''s faces and hearts tremble. At first, it was like the trembling of a king worshiper. Later, with the continuous explosion of Jiang Han''s douqiao, his douqiao also showed a strange expansion. This is the prelude to the explosion of his douqiao.


    Fighting orifices


    As the foundation of all cultivation, it is the most important thing for the cultivator, and the human face and the beast heart also believe that as long as their own fighting orifices explode, let alone they will become a useless person, whether their own strength can support the weight of fat and armor of this body has to be discussed separately.


    It''s hard for him to stand up once he doesn''t have the fighting orifices!


    This Never!


    The human face and the beast''s heart turned red in a flash. He couldn''t bear the consequences. Originally, he would have won. Although he lost two lives, now he is sure to win. He still has seven lives. He can''t die like this. He still has blood feud and ambition.


    Once the douqiao is exploded, the three blood vessels will be directly fried into meat mud without the restriction of douqiao.


    The arrogant blood of ancient times was artificially combined into three parts, and the resentment, human face and animal heart can''t be clearer.


    And that''s why he must continue to reform himself and poison all the pain nerves.


    It seems that the masterpiece of the kingdom of blood, the perfect three blood biochemical battle body, is actually a


    A failed knockout.


    Otherwise, with his words, how could he escape from the kingdom of blood through the dense stronghold?


    With a biochemical body that can''t reach the realm of Xingsheng?


    No way.


    However, he said so to the outside world, and for countless years, only one person has successfully escaped since the establishment of the blood emperor kingdom. That''s because Baichuan released water.


    Otherwise, with the state of Zhu Qing at that time, there was no possibility of escaping from Baichuan.


    To escape from the human face and the beast''s heart is just to turn a blind eye to the blood emperor, because he It''s a failure in itself.


    The failed products shrouded in the aura of success.


    Let him go is not want to let him die so soon, because the blood emperor also want to see if this failed product can survive, how long it can survive.


    Three blood lines It is not completely and perfectly integrated in the human face and the animal heart.


    Before that, the Royal kingdom of blood had mastered the ability of making perfect double blood soldiers, and at this moment, they naturally came up with the idea of making stronger three blood soldiers. Therefore, under the secret arrangement and instruction of the headquarters of the imperial capital, they soon entered the implementation stage, and the human face and the beast heart were also among those experimental objects.


    Everything in the plan is going smoothly. Even the secret base of the imperial capital thinks that if they go on like this, they will soon be able to create four or even five blood soldiers. It is just around the corner to unify the mainland.


    But on that day, the accident happened.


    They underestimate the power of blood. They know nothing about blood.


    Blood, according to legend, is shed by heaven and man in order to deal with the demons. This is something left by the God of creation. How can it be easily integrated into life?


    On the night of the coming success, it suddenly became steep.


    A group of talents in the secret base of the blood emperor are celebrating ahead of time for tomorrow''s success, because after so many days of efforts, they have created the first batch of three blood soldiers. Although the success rate is much lower than that of the two blood soldiers, every three blood soldier is the crystallization of the emperor''s combat power, and almost every success can make the emperor''s strength improve by a big step After several days of observation, their three blood lines have been perfectly integrated. Tomorrow


    It''s time to let Lord Shenyin test the results, and such a large number of three blood soldiers will surely make Lord Shenyin happy, not to mention the reward.


    Everything is tomorrow!


    But on that night, when everyone was immersed in the joy of success, there was a researcher who always thought it was too smooth, too strange, so smooth that people couldn''t believe it.


    We need to know how many generations of researchers have worked hard and summed up to make a double blood soldier. Can a three blood soldier who is stronger than double blood be so simple and successful?He didn''t think it was possible.


    So, at the celebration that night, he sneaked out alone and came to the door of the secret laboratory.


    It''s not just a secret laboratory, it looks more like a defense bunker of a huge treasure house from the outside.


    The huge iron gate is poured tens of feet thick. Even if the ultimate awakening soldiers want to break such an iron gate, they will have a headache, not to mention a huge lock with three people high and one person wide hanging on the door.


    Even if there is no such lock, I''m afraid no one can open such a huge "city gate.".


    The answer is yes. Every time the iron door is opened, it takes hundreds of soldiers and several gears to change direction to open a tiny crack.


    Standing in front of the huge iron gate, the researcher fell into deep meditation. At this time, he felt that the iron gate, which used to walk several times every day, became strange today, as if it was not as simple as a door, but more like a barrier between the human world and hell a barrier.


    His flesh was trembling. He wanted to call more people, but he was afraid that it would spoil everyone''s interest, and that someone would laugh at him for being timid.


    After much consideration, he still felt that he needed to go in and have a look.


    Lord Shenyin is moody. If something goes wrong tomorrow, I''m afraid none of them will be able to get away from it. I''d better take a look and feel at ease


    So, after a long silence, he took a deep breath and motioned to the guard to open the iron door.


    The next second, he stepped into the secret laboratory.

 Chapter 349

    The guard door at the door only has the power to guard, so after the iron door was opened, the researcher walked in slowly.


    There was no imagined howl of terror, nor the sound of all kinds of miserable pain during the day. The laboratory was still quiet at night.


    And he is used to working in that kind of human purgatory environment. At this time, he is not used to walking in such a quiet base, but the good news is that everything seems normal.


    There was no cry of pain. It seems that the three blood soldiers should have gone to sleep.


    Blood fusion is perfect, otherwise there is a little error will make them cry out, the pain is absolutely not people can bear.


    "Maybe I''m worried about nothing." The researcher shook his head with a bitter smile, and then prepared to leave the laboratory where they had been fighting for a long time.


    No


    Just as he turned to leave, the researcher''s face suddenly changed, because he seemed to hear a few subtle noises.


    If the laboratory is not a little quiet at the moment, he may also ignore the sound, because it is too easy to be ignored.


    It''s The sound of breathing.


    Besides him, there''s breathing around.


    No, it''s a heavy gasp!


    Like the panting of hungry beasts in the dark.


    "No!"


    He turned around in a hurry. At this time, there was a pair of eyes that were very clear in the dark. The light blue eyes and the dark red white eyes made him cool from beginning to end.


    Just as he hesitated for a moment, blood red eyes lit up one after another. There was no emotion in their eyes, only slaughter!


    It''s They!


    He is too familiar with this kind of eyes. It''s definitely them.


    That batch of Successful three blood soldiers.


    They Broke the cage.


    "No!"


    This scream also became his last words in the world.


    And that night, the secret base of the imperial capital was completely sealed.


    The few surviving researchers were secretly transferred to another unknown place.


    It is said that the wailing on the street did not stop that night, blood Dyed the earth red.


    People''s faces and beast''s hearts also remember that that tragic night, their group of three blood soldiers were all crazy, full of desire to kill, and only killing can temporarily relieve their physical pain. Although their strength is not high, some people will explode into meat mud for no reason every once in a while, and the huge explosive power makes many saints follow After hundreds of them scattered out, even in the imperial capital where the experts were like clouds, they also caused a lot of casualties.


    At that time, the human face and beast heart escaped all the way to the impossible area. Although he escaped the pursuit of the emperor, he could not escape the impact and pain of his own blood. Therefore, he and Jun Wudao hit it off, and the human face and beast heart turned into a killing God in the arena.


    The appearance looks bright, but the physical pain is really tormenting the human face and heart.


    Once the attack, this person becomes bloodthirsty and easy to kill, not to mention the pain like ten thousand ants bite the heart, the whole skin will ache, itch, cold and hot, it''s really better to die.


    Even all the skin on the surface of the human face and the beast''s heart was full of holes by himself.


    In order to avoid such pain, to survive, and to improve strength, the human face and the beast scared the decision.


    Poison the pain nerves all over your body, tear off the most sensitive, fragile and painful skin and replace it with Such a fish skin and armor.


    He made it.


    Although he didn''t know if he was really successful, he really didn''t feel the pain, and he had more time and mind to continue to practice and improve his strength. Up to this moment, he really thought he was completely integrating the three blood lines, but he found that he wasn''t!


    Jiang Han''s douqiao explosion made him silent. I don''t know how long it took for douqiao to have the rhythm of explosion. This How can I.


    Stop him!


    The human face and the beast''s heart can''t care about anything at the moment. He doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. He must kill Jiang Han completely to stop him from exploding himself.


    "Go! Die


    With a roar of fury, the human face and the beast''s heart reach out to Jiang Han on the ground, intending to smash Jiang Han''s skull with one blow. The huge storm even makes the snow on the ground slide back half a meter away. It can be imagined that if this blow hits, Jiang Han will die immediately.


    "No!"


    The yellow sand blown by the air waves charms beimingxue''s eyes. At this moment, she wants to open her eyes, but she can''t see anything.


    Poof


    A slight sound came to beimingxue''s ears.


    Hoo


    A cool wind also made beimingxue''s sight recover, and the hand of human face and beast heart froze a few centimeters away from Jiang Han''s head.His face was full of disbelief and reluctance.


    Poof


    Another voice came, and then a blood hole the size of a thumb appeared on the arm of the beast.


    Puff, puff, puff


    After this sound, it was out of control. The whole person was like a blown balloon, with blood coming out of his body. The big one was the size of a bowl, and the smaller one was the size of a fingernail.


    His fighting skills It''s still exploding.


    "Well Ah


    The human face and the beast''s heart look very painful at this time. The facial features on the face are twisted together, and the look in the eyes is full of despair.


    Dong!


    Without the support of Dou Qiao, he knelt down in front of Jiang Han. At this moment, he also knew that he I lost.


    "What? Human face, beast heart, he... "


    "God, it''s impossible."


    "He''s on his knees. He seems to have no power to fight back. What''s the matter?"


    The arena fell into a dead silence.


    The defeat of human face and beast heart almost made the audience unbelievable.


    How could the human face and the beast''s heart that Mingming had just had Lost?


    Ruquan''s blood gushes from the crack of the human face and the beast''s heart. He is the same as Jiang Han on the ground. He has changed


    It''s full of holes.


    Immortals are hard to save.


    ¡±You Damn it


    At this moment, beimingxue still keeps a trace of reason. She doesn''t know whether the human face and the beast''s heart are accumulating anger again this time. She doesn''t know whether she can revive later. Therefore, it''s the safest thing to kill him first and then save Jiang Han.


    "Kill Kill Kill me... "


    In addition to the mouth and eye movement accidents, the rest of the human face and beast heart have been under his command. After the burst of the body, the flesh on his body also oppressed him. At the moment, he only felt that death was the only way to get rid of it.


    While speaking, the huge body of human face and beast heart lost the support of fighting energy, and quickly withered, and the strong body gradually became thin and craggy.


    Zheng!


    At this moment, people finally see what the white light that Beiming snow has been emitting before. It turns out that the ring is not one, but a pair.


    At this time, another ring completely covered the neck of the human face beast heart. With Beiming Snow''s cold eyes, the ring shrank rapidly, and the head of the human face beast heart burst like a ball, leaving only a hard corner on the ground dust.


    The hound finally died on the mountain!


    It''s hard to avoid


    Die in the battle!


    Once invincible arena myth, at this moment, or died in the arena.


    At this time, the sun suddenly came down, and the rain began to ring in the distance.


    It''s a drizzle

 Chapter 350

    Tick!


    Tick, tick, tick!


    Rain began to fall from the sky, and almost all the forces and residents inside the zone were crazy.


    Ten years!


    It hasn''t rained in ten years.


    It''s hard to feel their urgency if they don''t live in it. Especially now, Jindu has reached the moment of life and death. If it doesn''t rain in the past two years, it''s estimated that the whole Jindu will be covered by yellow sand. At that time, they will have no place to live and settle down.


    This rain is life-saving rain, more expensive than oil, no, more expensive than gold, more expensive than stone!


    Carnival, surprise, jubilation, joy!


    There are mixed feelings.


    Extreme heat, the rain brought more than cool.


    And it''s not just these ordinary residents who are happy. All the other bandits are happy, except Jun Wudao and Su Xin.


    As a result, the bandits can''t help but be unhappy. They are not only killed in the battle with iron armor, but also with human face and beast heart. Do they want to go out of the mountain later? Go fight the devil.


    As for jinjiamian?


    It is estimated that which genius of the Beiming family suddenly wants to verify his own strength. How can the arrogant Beiming blood tolerate people coming to the arena.


    So the result is perfect, even I also begged God to help them


    Rain!


    Left this scene Help, rain.


    Jun Wudao''s idea is perfect!


    But


    Is this the rain for the bandits or the tears for the armor?


    Su Xin doesn''t know, nor does Beiming snow. What she only knows is that her face has been moistened thoroughly. She can''t tell whether it''s rain or tears.


    But isn''t she still wearing a mask? The rain may not be watering her face for a while.


    So It''s just tears.


    The iron armor face died in front of him, he blew up all the fighting orifices, and finally killed the human face and the beast heart. At this moment, even the immortal could not return to heaven.


    He didn''t forget to fulfill his promise at the last moment of his life.


    He also fulfilled his promise.


    Even if it''s death, you have to be behind me.


    Iron armor face words still vividly, although at that time of North Ming snow can''t see his expression, but now Jiang Han in the past that bright face is constantly showing in her eyes.


    Pa!


    Just when beimingxue is going to carry Jianghan, she suddenly sees a flower in front of her eyes. A man helps Jianghan up from the ground first.


    Su Xin!


    At this time, she was extremely quiet and calm, and even could not see eight emotional changes in his eyes, as if what she was holding up was just a piece of ordinary wood.


    There is no greater sorrow than My heart is dead.


    What else in the world can be hurt and even die?


    At this time, she can also feel that Jiang Han''s temperature in her hand has gradually passed away. No matter how strong he is, he is a man of flesh and blood, so is he He''ll die.


    "You Open your eyes to me. "


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    "You Open your eyes Look at me


    Su Xin put his mouth close to Jiang Han''s ear and whispered, as if he didn''t believe that the person in front of him finally died in the arena.


    But it''s doomed that Su Xin won''t get any response. Jiang Han in his arms is like a bloody man. The burst of his body makes Jiang Han''s whole body broken. There are more than 100 blood holes in his whole body. There are even five deep wounds on his back, which almost pierce his back to his chest. His blood has already dried up.


    Not to mention before these injuries, he also forced to use the ability of rebirth. It can be imagined how much pain he experienced before he died.


    But on the other hand, there was no pain on his face. There was only a kind of relief and ease. Even there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. No matter how he looked, he seemed to walk peacefully.


    "Do you think it''s a relief?"


    "Are you still not a man?"


    "You want to escape in this way?"


    Finally, in this rain, her whole body is drenched. Su Xin seems to have never been so embarrassed. Her hair is all wet, and the rain drops down her forehead. Then, her eyes slide down her face.


    Like tears It''s like rain.


    "Captain Su, I beg you to let me take him away. Our Beiming family took the best pharmacist out this time. I promise that we will give him all the most precious medicines of the whole Beiming family. I will ask for nothing. Even if we can''t get back to the previous state, we can be mortals and save his life. I must save him." Beimingxue''s tears gush out like a spring. She wants to save Jianghan. In order to save Jianghan, she can even agree to any conditions at home, including engagement.The words of North Ming snow let Su Xin also Zheng for a while, then she slowly turned her head to North Ming snow.


    This man


    Su Xin does not know how to face her.


    Although Jiang Han is just like this because of her, it seems that Jiang Han is willing. She can''t understand Jiang Han''s temper any more.


    That is to say, these two people really know each other. It seems that they have a lot to do with each other. I just don''t know when Jiang Han even knew the people of the Beiming family?


    Su Xin doesn''t know, but what she knows is that she can rest assured that Jiang Han won''t be hurt any more when she gives Jiang Han to the person in front of her. What the jinjiamian said also has some truth. If only from the aspects of saving people and refining medicine, her love and righteousness Pavilion may not be as good as the Beiming family. The Beiming family can certainly take the medicine that the love and righteousness Pavilion can take, but the Beiming family can The most scarce thing in this desert is medicine pill.


    "You How can you get the best medicine of the northern Ming family? "


    Su Xin was a little bit moved. Although he couldn''t give up, Jiang Han''s life is the most important. If Beiming snow can give her a suitable reason, but also can''t take Jiang Han away for treatment.


    "I promise with my life that I can, no matter what the result is, I will send him back in three days, even Even if I can''t return to heaven, even if it''s his body, I will send him back. I just ask captain Su to give me a chance to Help him. " Beimingxue''s tone is sincere and urgent, because she also knows that Jiang Han''s time is running out. Now every minute may decide Jiang Han''s fate. They are just racing against death.


    I don''t know why, Su Xin looked at the gold armor face in front of him, in the heart believed her, perhaps, is the woman''s intuition together.


    What''s more, if we give Jiang Han to Jin Jiamian now, we can hide the news that Jiang Han is alive or dead. After all, today''s junwudao and shashengyan all see the true face of Jiang Han. If we let them know that Jiang Han is not dead, it may be a big trouble.


    The northern underworld family is different. It seems that she has a high status in the northern underworld family according to Jin Jiamian''s words. No matter she is shashengyan or junwudao, she will worry about this force, and she won''t dare to go to the northern underworld family to inquire about the news. If Jiang Han is really OK, she will be able to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Therefore, at this moment, after thinking about all this, Su Xin finally He nodded.

 Chapter 351

    Boom!


    The rain became a prelude to the carnival of the whole forbidden area, and the death of the iron armor face in the arena began to spread in the whole Jindu. No, not the whole Jindu. This war attracted too much attention, many of which were talents from the alliance and the emperor. Xiangxin may soon spread throughout the whole blood continent.


    On that day, the son of heaven defeated the three blood biochemical battle body, the myth of invincibility in the arena.


    And his death, also attracted God to ten years without rain can not bring rain.


    His death is also worth it. To commemorate the sacrifice, a statue will be erected in the arena.


    Give him The title of the God of war in the arena.


    "Jie Jie Jun Wudao, do you see it? The so-called biochemical battle body is far less perfect than my blood pill. At least, my blood soldiers won''t blow themselves up in vain. "


    "Damn it, the three bloody soldiers are really a waste. If they die, I''ll save money if I kill them myself. But the leader of the killing Gang, the disgusting armor is also dead. Look..."


    "Jie Jie..."


    "If the order goes on, we will immediately offer a large reward to the gladiators who are under the saints. This time, our black wind will also show itself in the arena."


    "This time, the arena has received great attention, but it will not be a little income in the future. Crusader man, who is willing to fight in the arena? And erect a statue of the God of war for yourself? "


    After the battle, all the forces began to take an ambitious look at the arena. They all rubbed their hands and imagined that the next one would be their own valiant generals to rule the arena full of killing.


    Only Su Xin!


    In the room next to her room, Su Su''s cry came from time to time. This time, she saw Jiang Han''s death with her own eyes. She felt as if she had been cut to pieces. She has been crying since she came back.


    Su Xin did not go to persuade Su Su what, maybe she cried out is also a good thing, at least can also use tears to vent.


    Boom!


    Another thunderbolt flashed, and the flash of lightning also lit up Su Xin''s face. At this time, in her room, she was no longer covered in black gauze, and the flash of lightning also lit up her unique face. However, her sharp face seemed to have light tears.


    She Crying?


    I''m also sad.


    Boom!


    The same thunder struck over Beiming''s temporary residence. On this rainy night, Beiming snow was covered with blood and appeared outside the door of Beiming''s power with a man full of holes on his back.


    In such weather and poor dress, the guards at the door didn''t recognize their eldest daughter. In the past, the unicorn that beimingxue had been riding on rushed out and nestled up to her intimately. Otherwise, they might have driven out their eldest daughter as a beggar.


    "Miss..."


    "Miss, this is..."


    "Come on, come on, what the hell are you doing? Give the eldest lady an umbrella. My aunts and grandmothers, how can you get caught in the rain?"


    "Get rid of the dead body."


    "Come on


    "Miss I''m back. "


    The appearance of Beiming snow almost made the Beiming family, who had always been calm and quiet, jump up immediately. Then a sound of knowing and asking came out of the courtyard again.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the moment, someone really wants to pull Jiang Han''s body away from Beiming snow. But Beiming snow, who used to be very pleasant, suddenly changes her face at this moment. After a word of scolding, she hugs Jiang Han more tightly.


    And more than ten figures who came out of the house before were also served by people. They came to the door with lights on. When they saw the appearance of Beiming snow, one of them had a crooked nose.


    Yes, it''s the head of Beiming family, Beiming Zheng!


    The new king competition is just around the corner, and tomorrow is the day when the Beiming family and the Jin family leave and can''t go to the blood kingdom. The two families have been with each other for a long time, and they always advance and retreat together. This time, the Jin family somehow became interested in the so-called new king competition, and Jin Lin also strongly asked Beiming Zheng to watch it together. Although Beiming Zheng didn''t care much about it, he said When he gets up, the two families will soon become a family, and he has to reluctantly agree. This is also for the sake of beimingxue. How can his city not know that Jin Lin is showing off his son, Xiao Peng Wang, to himself.


    It''s the same arrangement of Beiming. Maybe Xueer will really get along with Xiao Peng Wang along the way. At least it''s a good thing that she doesn''t dislike him so much. If you see Xiao Peng Wang''s brave performance in the rookie king contest again, maybe she will agree to the marriage, which will make him a little more comfortable, calm down and have a good face.


    After all, the marriage of beimingxue will never change. She is willing to marry or not. There is no room for negotiation.Today, the two families agreed to get together, and Jin Lin specially brought Xiao Peng Wang, but unexpectedly, at this juncture, beimingxue sneaked out, making him a father.


    Jin Lin loves Beiming snow very much. He doesn''t blame him, but he persuades Beiming Zheng for a long time. Otherwise, Beiming family will find out Beiming snow even if they go through the whole Jin.


    At this time, beimingxue came back, but But


    This is not like it, not only a body of blood, but also brought a corpse back.


    Under attack?


    Beimingzheng doesn''t think it''s possible. Let''s not say who dares to attack the Beiming family after eating the bear heart leopard. Beimingxue is the apple of the Beiming family''s eye, and the things that protect her life are not the same. Just send a signal that the Beiming family''s forces in Jindu can raze the enemy to the ground. What''s more, beimingzheng''s cultivation can almost tell her daughter at the moment It''s absolutely OK to be human, but this What happened to the dead body?


    Due to the presence of outsiders, beimingzheng is not easy to attack on the spot, not to mention his daughter is eager to see his daughter like this, beimingzheng''s anger has already dissipated, so he tried to lower his tone, tried to use a mild voice to take the lead in saying: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? Who is this body? Go and clean up first. Your uncle Jin is also here. Tell me the whole story. Uncle Jin will make the decision for you, isn''t he, Lao Jin? "


    Jin Lin is also stunned at this time. He is suddenly revived when he is mentioned by Beiming. Then he says: "yes, who dares to touch my Xueer''s hair? I''ll let him disappear from the blood continent."


    In the face of everyone''s stunned expression, beimingxue didn''t say anything. She looked up and glanced at everyone''s face, but she seemed to avoid a young man standing next to Jinlin. Then she took a deep breath, pointed to Jiang Han in her arms and said: "save him, I promise to marry Xiao Peng Wang, this life Never go back

 Chapter 352

    Beiming snow What happened today?


    Xueer''s words are not only Beiming''s astonishment, but also Jinlin''s mouth.


    Their two families and relatives, as a child watching the North Ming snow grow up, how can Jin Lin not know her attitude?


    It''s not because his son, Wang Xiaopeng, is not outstanding. On the contrary, he is too outstanding.


    Jin Lin quietly glanced at his son next to him. He said that this child was the proudest thing in his life. Although he loved his little son very much, he also knew that in the future, the Jin family would be in charge of the eldest son.


    Xiao Peng Wang, has begun a little bit into the real Peng Wang.


    Once upon a time, when the Qian family produced a genius with 100% pure blood, it was amazing?


    What is 100% pure blood? They also have the Jin family, and they are the blood of Dapeng, which is superior to the blood of Jiangliang.


    Jin Peng.


    It seems that Kunpeng was born to be a king in this world. Because Kunpeng''s blood is really against heaven, there has never been a 100% pure blood since the emergence of blood warriors. You know, long ago, at the beginning of chaos, according to legend, there were a lot of 100% pure blood Warriors when blood was just scattered among people in ancient times. That really can be called one The age of stars.


    But later, I don''t know if it''s because all ethnic groups only see marriage with each other that there are fewer and fewer pure blood soldiers. It''s thousands of years ago that the last 100% pure blood soldiers appeared. It''s hard to say whether there will be blood soldiers in the future, let alone reappear the gods of the past Light.


    Kunpeng''s blood is really different. It doesn''t belong to any of the four gods, four evildoers, and nine sons of dragon. It''s different from the ancient blood. Their blood seems to be a school of their own. They are extremely strong. In the era of pure blood soldiers everywhere, although Kunpeng''s blood has never been pure blood soldiers, more than 95% of them are pure blood It''s enough to compete with the pure blood warrior. What does it mean?


    For countless years, Wang Xiaopeng has become the first 100% pure blood warrior in Kunpeng''s blood.


    Is this not a born king or something?


    Jin Peng, a young man, has shown his ruling power. There is no doubt about Beiming family and Jin family. He is the king of the future!


    Otherwise, even if the Beiming family and the Jin family have been together for a long time, the ancestors of the Beiming family will not point out that Beiming snow, a precious granddaughter who is regarded as the apple of their eyes, is married to Xiao Peng Wang. They even don''t care about Beiming Snow''s strong opposition.


    Only the pure blood of the Jin family is worthy of her own pearl.


    Originally, this is a good thing for both families. The marriage of the two families is undoubtedly to further their relationship, but the problem is here.


    The reason why beimingxue doesn''t look up to Xiaopeng Wang is that Jin Lin himself has summed up that as the two families are friends, beimingxue grew up with Xiaopeng Wang, not to mention childhood. Originally when they were young, they could still play together, but with the growth of age, Xiaopeng Wang became more and more arrogant. Maybe this kind of character caused beimingxue''s anxiety Disgust.


    Jin Lin naturally knows that being too proud is not good for a person, but his baby son is not the same. As a natural king, how proud is he? After all, in Jin Lin''s opinion, all these people will bow down to him in the future. How can they be without some pride? Do you want to be equal to those rotten fish and shrimps?


    Therefore, with Jin Lin''s tacit consent, Wang Xiaopeng''s personality is so arrogant that he wants to participate in the so-called new king competition just because he wants to warn the whole blood kingdom that the rest of the so-called talents are just rotten fish and shrimps. He Only he is worthy of the word "genius"!


    But this genius seems to have found something interesting today.


    "This man Who is it? "


    At this time, beimingzheng finally opened his mouth. Although he and Jiang Han had fought for the magic soldiers at the auction before, he didn''t know what Jiang Han looked like.


    But then again, even if he had seen Jiang Han before, he would not recognize the person in front of him now. His body was full of blood. No matter how he looked, it didn''t look like a living person.


    Beimingxue insists on holding back the tears in her eyes and stubbornly lets Jiang Han lean on her back. She still says, "save him. I can promise anything in my family. I will follow your arrangement and marry to the Jin family."


    "Hum, when does the person I want to marry need to talk about terms?"


    "Come back alive, Xueer. If you really don''t want to, you can say it directly. There''s no need to bring a dead man to us!"


    Xiao Peng Wang finally opened his mouth. He wanted to be the first to open his mouth long ago, but this is the Beiming family after all. It''s not his turn to open his mouth when Beiming doesn''t speak. Although he is arrogant, he still can''t see the head of the Beiming family in his eyes.At this time, as soon as Beiming just said a word, he could not help but open his mouth. His eyes were full of wildness and coldness, his body was flowing with strange light, and his eyes were full of disdain and I don''t want to kill you.


    Fortunately, he died, otherwise Xiao Peng Wang would break every bone of Jiang Han now!


    He hasn''t touched the body of Beiming snow. Why can this corpse rely on Beiming snow?


    "Peng''er, step back. Is there anything you want to say?" Jin Lin''s face sank and he retreated Jin Peng. After all, what''s the face of the Beiming family?


    Because the scene in front of him is really what Jin Peng said. Let''s ask Who can save a dead man?


    Isn''t that to set up a problem for them.


    Beiming is hearing that his face is also blue and purple at this time. He just feels that he has lost his face in front of the Jin family. Now he can''t help his voice: "Xueer, father, now I order you to throw this corpse out and wash up to see your uncle Jin. You''re going to be a wife. What''s the matter with that?"


    "No, he''s not dead yet. Please, father, save him!" When facing the pressure of so many people, beimingxue still can''t stop the tears in her eyes. The pear blossom with rain is just heartbreaking.


    "He What''s a dead man worth wasting? Our soldiers of Jin family and Beiming family still can''t meet all the drug needs, so why waste them on one waste? " Hun Han''s voice was as powerful as that of Xiaopeng''s, but it was just like that of Xiaopeng''s voice It''s no different from death.


    "It''s hard for immortals to save him from such injuries. Let me give him a good time." Xiao Peng Wang is going to kill Jiang Han in front of Bei Ming Zheng, regardless of Bei Ming Xue''s feelings. In this way, this man is really arrogant.


    But now beimingxue is still very weak. In the face of Xiaopeng Wang''s attack, he can''t avoid anything. It''s not hard to imagine that Jiang Han will turn into meat mud directly if this move is real!

 Chapter 353

    "Get out of here!"


    In the face of Xiaopeng King''s overwhelming attack, beimingxue is a great outsider. Unexpectedly, he holds Jiang Han in his arms and uses his body to block Xiaopeng King''s fatal attack.


    Just like the scene when Jiang Han gave up his life to put his mask on her face in the arena before


    Jinpeng is dealing with Jiang Han, not beimingxue. In the face of this sudden change, he can only face a heavy face and force to accept the move. However, in a flash, the overwhelming illusion disappears, and then it turns into a brilliant spirit lingering around him.


    Easy to retract and release!


    At this time, almost all the people present at the same time in the mind of these four words.


    Even beimingzheng, whose face was not good-looking all the time, couldn''t help being stunned.


    The last time he saw Jin Peng''s hand was half a year ago, he didn''t expect that his progress and change were so great only half a year later. From this hand just now, the peers of Beiming family can''t compete with him any more.


    The most taboo thing is to take a sudden move, which is also an important yardstick to weigh a person''s ability to control his fighting spirit. Once the control power is not enough, if you take a sudden move lightly, the person will pour his fighting spirit back and spit blood and be seriously injured. If it is a little worse, he will even be possessed by the devil and his cultivation will be exhausted on the spot.


    At the beginning, Yu Wuchang, an expert who became a saint, turned pale every time he took the move. When he looked at Jin Peng again, he didn''t have the slightest change in his expression, but even his breath was unusually calm. It can be seen that this man''s control of douneng has been as easy as his right arm. It''s needless to say how much he can play in actual combat.


    Wang Xiaopeng''s sudden success has also eased Beiming, who was not very good-looking. After all, he is also his future son-in-law. Indeed, as Jin Lin praised before, young people should have a bit of courage. What''s more, he is such a natural king. Fortunately, he still knows how to control Beiming snow.


    But the problem now is


    Beiming is turning her eyes to Beiming snow. Seeing her daughter''s pear blossom with rain, she can''t help feeling a little distressed. Her anger has gone away. She has spoiled her for more than ten years. Now she can''t let her father and daughter estrange because of such a thing. What''s more, it''s best to let her daughter promise this marriage. After all, she doesn''t care about such an important day After you dare to slip out, if you really press too hard to talk about marriage, there will be something you don''t want to see.


    It''s just a few pills. Even if the corpse can''t save Xueer, there''s nothing to say.


    At this point, Beiming was slowing down again and said, "well, I promise you to use the medicine made by our Beiming family and the best pharmacist to treat him, but you can see Xueer''s injury, just in case..."


    "I know, father, as long as you promise me to do your best to save him, even Even if I can''t go back to heaven, I will promise to marry into the Jin family from now on without any complaints. " Beimingxue looks at Jiang Han again, and the hot tears drop on Jiang Han''s face.


    "But..."


    After all that, Beiming Xuefu said: "but our previous agreement is still the same. Only Jinpeng won the rookie King competition can he give us betrothal gifts."


    "Champion? It''s already in my bag. I''m telling you, Xueer, how can such a waste be saved? Unless he has been shrinking in Beiming house, I will still kill him personally, pinch every bone in his body, and let him kneel down in front of me and beg for clothes Seeing that beimingxue was so protective of Jiang Han, Xiao Peng Wang was angry. His golden hair was windless. Surrounded by the bright light, he looked like a God.


    "Don''t say a few words to me." Jinlin can''t help but scold Xiaopeng Wang. His son is good everywhere, regardless of the occasion. Originally, it would be better for beimingxue to be willing to join the Jin family. When Jinpeng is invincible in the world, it''s inevitable that he won''t be able to rule the world without the help of beimingjia. The situation has just turned for the better, and he won''t break the pot.


    "Well, don''t talk about it, Cher. How can you meet uncle Jin like this? Give this man to me. You go to clean up and I''ll wait for you in the hall." Beiming just at this time to prevent the further deterioration of the matter, the hand toward Jiang Han.


    But Beiming snow, it is subconsciously even put the body back a step.


    It''s this step that makes Beiming Zheng''s heart pull.


    Sure enough, the father and daughter are still estranged? Beimingxue didn''t even believe his own father?


    I don''t know when, because he can''t remember how long he didn''t see his daughter smile!


    Beimingzheng has several sons, and many of them have good qualities, but his daughter is just like this. Although he thinks he has given her the best in the world, he ignores her happiness.


    After seeing this scene, beimingzheng''s tone became more relaxed, then he waved again and said gently: "Xueer, don''t you even believe your father? When did your father not do what he promised you? You can rest assured that I will try my best to do your request. You can go to clean up for a while and come to see if our best pharmacist is treating him. ""Xu Neng, let''s call the old doctor and have someone serve the young lady down." After beimingzheng''s order goes on, beimingxue is finally willing to leave Jianghan for the time being, but when beimingzheng comes into contact with Jianghan, he can''t help frowning.


    "This man..."


    Seeing this scene, beimingxue immediately broke away from her driver and asked, "what''s the matter, father? Has he been saved? "


    Beiming was frowning for a long time and didn''t speak, but there was a little light on his body, which also proved that he was slowly pouring his fighting spirit into Jiang Han''s body. After a long time, he sighed: "this man''s fighting orifices are bursting, and his life has been broken, but he has a strong will. Although he is unable to return to heaven, but But there may be a miracle. "


    At the end of the sentence, Rao is a very deep beimingzheng in the city. He can''t help but blush a little, because he doesn''t even believe the word "miracle happened" at the end of the sentence.


    "Father, please save him. I have only one wish in my life. I just hope he can survive, even if he becomes a mortal. Please." How can Beiming snow not know the meaning of her father''s words, and her tears gush out again like a spring.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Beiming just waved his hand to signal his servants to take Beiming snow down. Then he said to Jinlin with a bitter smile: "brother Jinlin, I''ll let you see the joke."


    Jin Lin waved his hand in disapproval and said: "if the master is not there, since this is my niece''s wish, uncle, I will naturally contribute. I also have some good medicines here. Let''s wait and see if there is a miracle."


    Jin Lin''s mood now also hopes to cure the dead body. After all, it will reduce a lot of trouble.


    "Master, the medicine is old!"


    At this moment, Xu Bo, who had been accompanying beimingxue all the time, came with a spirited old man. He had a white beard in his mouth. He walked with a loud voice. The pharmacist who could be invited as Keqing by Beiming family must also have real talent and learning. At this time, he nodded slightly when he saw beimingzheng and Jinlin. There was no doubt that he was proud of being a pharmacist.


    Maybe Beiming is also used to all this. After nodding back, he points to his dragging Jiang Han and says, "please take a look at this person for help."


    Now that the owner of the family has spoken, Yao Lao wants to give him a third face even if he is reluctant. In the past, he would never look at the bloody corpse, but now, he still frowns and touches Jiang Han''s pulse, just a touch.


    Later, Yao left Jiang Han like an electric shock. He first looked at him in disgust, and then turned his eyes to the right way of Beiming: "master, are you kidding me? Let me save that dead man... "


    The dead?


    Even the best pharmacist of the Beiming family said that this man could not be saved.


    Beiming and Jinlin can''t help looking at each other with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 354

    Even the pharmacist of Beiming family spoke, which means that this person is really immortal.


    It''s almost as if his death had been announced.


    If you can be called the best pharmacist in the Beiming family, you must be at least an old monster at the level of eight. Otherwise, how can the ordinary pharmacists in the Beiming family look up to you?


    Beiming family is rich and generous. If you can''t even afford a medicine master, it won''t make people laugh.


    Like today''s blacksmiths, the pharmacists are divided into several levels. From the most beginners, they are divided into level 1 to level 10 pharmacists. Needless to say, there are no level 10 pharmacists in the world now, but they can practice the existence of anti heaven pills that can become gods even if pigs eat them. Since the historical records, there have only been one or two in the blood continent.


    Not to mention the level 10 pharmacist, even the level 9 pharmacist is still in the whole mainland. There are only a few old monsters left, but they are basically controlled in the core area. His family in Beiming is also rich and can''t get them.


    As for the lower level eight level pharmacist, he naturally became the object of competition in the big family. The so-called yaolao in Beiming''s mouth was an eight level pharmacist.


    If you say someone is not saved from his mouth, it is basically the same as announcing his death. In the face of Jiang Han, he didn''t even say the word "not saved" and directly said that Jiang Han was


    A dead man!


    Indeed, now Jiang Han seems dead and can''t be dead any more. His fighting orifices all burst open. There are five huge wounds on his back that touch his chest. There''s no vitality in his body. Plus QianChuan Baikong''s body, it''s not a dead man. What else can be regarded as a dead man?


    After hearing his daughter''s words, he couldn''t help but smile?


    Therefore, Beiming was not dead at this time, and said: "yaolao, this man''s life has been broken, but his will to survive is very firm. Such a heavy injury has not been completely dead until now. Can we have a try?"


    Yao has a little respect when he treats beimingzheng. Otherwise, if he says that anyone who dares to question the dead will be angry on the spot. He says that if he is dead, he will be cured. Isn''t that beating him in the face?


    But the other party is beimingzheng after all. After a little meditation, yaolao said, "master, I understand your mood. Maybe this person is very important to you, but now the problem is..."


    Then Yao Lao pointed to the blood hole in Jiang Han''s body and said, "master, you can see that he is a useless man now. He has no accomplishments. Even if we can take out the divine medicine against heaven, he can''t absorb it. What''s more, all the pills are a little fierce. It''s hard to use them without the guidance of fighting spirit. Even if we give them to him, there''s no effort If you use it, you may kill him immediately! "


    "This..."


    After yaolao said that, beimingzheng also reflected it. Indeed, now the man in his hand is a useless man. Even if the medicine God of level 10 takes out the medicine, he can''t absorb it, let alone cure it.


    "Uncle Beiming, I have already said that how can this man''s body be worthy of our divine medicine? Aren''t our children of Beiming family more precious than him? If he left these pills for daily use on our people, wouldn''t he be wasted by this waste? It''s much more valuable than Let me give him a good time Jin Peng''s eyes are full of Mori Han''s intention to kill him. Although he can''t torture Jiang Han, killing him with his own hands can eliminate his hatred.


    "Alas..."


    Beiming also sighed at this time, then turned his eyes to Jinpeng and said: "peng''er, what you are thinking about now is to win the new king competition first. If you are not careful to carry a boat in the sewer, your uncle Beiming can''t help us. Don''t give Xueer any more excuses."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Beiming. It''s not that my nephew looks down on those talents. I''ll let them win the championship with one hand at that time. It''s also in my pocket!" When Jin Peng talks, his eyes still fall on Jiang Han. He is the one who can lie in the arms of Beiming snow. But he has never touched the place. How can he be a waste?


    "Will this person Let''s bury them Beimingzheng also has no way, after all, he didn''t agree to Jinpeng''s request. At the same time, the light on his body dissipated and he gave up the fight to Jianghan.


    Jiang Han


    If you are not dead, you have to be buried in such a situation. Isn''t that equal to being buried alive?


    In addition, Beiming snow has always been thinking about Jiang Han. She also knows that no one in the whole Beiming family and the Jin family really cares about Jiang Han, especially the unstable factor of Xiaopeng king. She can''t go back to clean up and come out again. Therefore, at this moment, Beiming snow happened to appear when Beiming announced the heavy burial of Jiang Han.


    "Father, is that what you promised me? Do your best to save him? Is that your promise? " Beimingxue has some scattered long hair dripping with water. Some water slides down her hair and into her eyes. After the heating of her eyes, it turns into


    Hot tears.


    Beimingzheng didn''t expect that Xueer would come out so soon. She turned around and saw her daughter shed tears. She coughed and said, "Xueer, you can see that you have invited yaolao for your father. Now you really can''t go back to heaven. It''s better to have a decent funeral for him. It''s also your intention.""Can''t save Will it not be saved? " When beimingxue talks about this sentence, she only feels that her throat is blocked, and almost tears come out, because at this moment, the sentence when Jiang Han and she fight against human face and beast heart flashed into her mind.


    Can''t win Don''t you want to fight?


    "Today, if I give up the treatment for him, I I''d rather die. I''m fed up with this family This world. " Beiming snow bit his teeth, this understatement almost made everyone on the field change color.


    Especially beimingzheng, in the past, the city was very deep, even the sky fell down safely. For a moment, his face was scared pale.


    One of the things he was most worried about and one of the words he was most afraid of was said by beimingxue.


    What he was most afraid of before was what to do if his daughter couldn''t think of it, so his attitude was clear and firm in this matter, but he didn''t dare to push too hard. He was really afraid that his baby daughter would do something stupid, but he never thought that he had this idea in her heart.


    How can this be.


    Therefore, Beiming is in a hurry to Xueer''s face, and once again exhort: "Xueer, what are you saying? You see, your father agrees to everything. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Yaolao, give this man all the best medicine we have brought this time."


    "Somebody, get this man into the room."


    For a moment, all the people in the Beiming family were busy. Even yaolao didn''t dare to neglect him. He also knew what position Beiming snow was in Beiming''s heart. If he offended this young lady


    Let alone Beiming snow suicide, even if there is a weakness, he will also be furious Beiming is recklessly killed.


    "It''s the damn thing!"


    At this time, the old doctor looked at Jiang Han in disgust, and even thought for a while that he would just drop some strong medicine and take his fortune.

 Chapter 355

    Anyway, under the strong demand of beimingxue and the pressure of death, Jiang Han was carried to a guest room with all hands and feet.


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor for the time being.


    Under beimingxue''s insistence and the need to ask about every medicine, even yaolao did not dare to be careless any more. It can be said that he took out all his housekeeping skills, and carefully adjusted and matched them to make the medicine neutralize each other. Even for the current Jianghan constitution, there is no serious harm and sequelae.


    After all, he is also a level 8 pharmacist with real ability.


    In half an hour, you can say that you almost lost your breath when you were busy with the medicine. All the natural materials and local treasures that the Beiming family could take out were used. At this time, don''t worry about the medicine. If Beiming snow has any problems, you can''t exchange any medicine.


    In such a situation, Yao Lao also knows the weight. It can be said that in this northern underworld family, it is not his Keqing pharmacist who is in love with him, but the girl in front of her. If she has something, no one can afford it.


    But now the problem is


    Jiang Han''s injury is too serious.


    Although yaolao has carefully recuperated for some time, there is still a limited amount of medicinal materials that can be absorbed by his body. It can be said that as long as Jianghan has a little fighting spirit or only one fighting orifice, the situation will be very different. But now it''s too late to say anything. Jianghan''s vitality has been broken, and his injuries are enough to kill him.


    A whole hour later, yaolao did everything he could. Everyone could see from his sweating. He really tried his best.


    But Jiang Han, who is lying on the bed, still has no reflection. Even with the passage of time, his life is becoming weaker and weaker. He I''m really dying.


    "Cher, I can see that you may have a good relationship with your friend, but you also know that death can''t bring you back to life, you I''m sorry Beiming sighed and patted Beiming snow on the shoulder. Seeing that his daughter was so sad, it was not easy for him to be a father.


    "I think it''s better to bury him in the earth. It''s your wish to let him go a little bit."


    "No, father. I want to be alone with him for a while, OK?" Beimingxue only felt that she had cried all her life''s tears today. At this time, her eyes were empty, and she was in a trance. She didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Cher How can my father leave at this time, I... " Beiming is now absolutely afraid to leave Beiming snow half step, in case she really can''t think of it


    "Don''t worry, father. Cher won''t do anything stupid. I''m tired." At this time, there is only Jianghan in beimingxue''s eyes, and her tone is extremely tired.


    "Well All right After all, beimingzheng still can''t bear to refuse his daughter. His eyes indicate that all the people withdraw. Then he pats beimingxue on the shoulder again and goes out with a long sigh.


    At this time, only Jiang Hanhe was left in the guest room Snow in the north.


    "You It''s stupid


    "I haven''t shown up for a month. What are you waiting for there?"


    "Why don''t you let me die under the hand of the beast?"


    "I don''t want to live, but you want to live."


    "You still have too many people to care for."


    "If I had known, I shouldn''t have asked you to promise me anything."


    "I should have thought of that."


    "Why don''t you open your eyes and let''s go to overlord''s dinner again."


    "Actually If there is a choice I It''s really quite your Madame


    Tick


    Drop Answer!


    The tears of Beiming snow fall on Jiang Han''s face again.


    "Do you know? The person I hate most in my life is Xiao Peng Wang of the Jin family. You said that girls will get married eventually, but I really hate this man, so I propose that only he wins the rookie King competition can he give me a dowry. But now let''s see... "


    "Maybe He is really likely to win the championship. Maybe I will marry to the Jin family for my father, for my grandfather and for the whole Beiming family. "


    "I can''t be so selfish. What can I do if I don''t want to?"


    "As long as he wins the rookie King competition, I have no more reason."


    "You Can you open your eyes and help me knock him down, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Beiming snow pulls Jiang Han''s hand and wants to feel the slightest bit of strength, but the tentacle is only cold.


    "You just leave me alone. Did you give me a month to escape your punishment?"


    "I will remember you All my life


    Boom!


    This piece of rain has not stopped meaning, perhaps, God is also crying for Jiang Han''s death, at this last moment, by the light of lightning, Beiming snow seems to see Jiang Han''s mouth move.


    It was this slight moment that made beimingxue overjoyed. She quickly dried the tears on her face. She wanted to hear what Jiang Han said. Moreover, she felt that her palms were sweating in the past half second.Is Jiang Han really awake?


    If you want to drink some water when you are recovering from a serious illness.


    "You I''ll listen to what I want to say. " Beiming Snow''s body trembled slightly and put her ears almost all on Jiang Han''s lips.


    "I I... "


    Although Jiang Han''s voice sounds vague and intermittent, those words and this sentence are clearly heard by beimingxue.


    "I It must be Will Wang Xiaopeng Fly Here you are... "


    "Look


    Jiang Han didn''t know how hard it took to say this sentence, and he interrupted it several times in the middle of the way. Almost every word he said would overflow with a lot of blood, but he said it completely with his indomitable will.


    "No Don''t talk any more, and don''t use your strength any more. I''ve given you the best medicine. You have a good rest, and you will get better. " When beimingxue heard Jiang Han''s words again, she was afraid that he would leave again. She took him into her arms and wanted to keep Jiang Han''s colder and colder skin with her body temperature.


    "You I cried... "


    Jiang Han''s voice is like gossamer. He doesn''t have half the strength to open his eyes again. He only feels that beimingxue''s tears are like broken beads on his face, which makes him feel the warmth of the world again before he dies frequently.


    From small to large, as a lonely star, the person who cried for him can be counted on one''s fingers.


    All people want him to die, even in this Beiming family, no one wants him to live outside the Beiming snow.


    He died six years ago.


    If he had died at that time, Mrs. Mu would have been built there.


    Maybe, after he died today, he will be with Mrs. mu in the stars Meet.


    "Really Unexpectedly, Han er You have grown so tall, do you remember, when I was young, my mother held you in her arms Breast feeding, at that time You, blinking your little eyes Looking at Niang, Niang has already determined that You are what God gave me Flesh and blood, my mother will I''ll take you It''s a pity... "


    "Han Er, yes Can''t afford Since I was a child Didn''t protect you Watching you Being sent out I know you I''m sorry... "


    "Han er You have to remember that you are no worse than anyone You can promise me Don''t keep your head down any more... "


    "Han''er, I''m very glad that you are a hero..."


    In his life, Jiang Han never said a few words to Mrs. mu. Every word of these words was deeply engraved in Jiang Han''s bones. At this time, he looked back and seemed to hear Mrs. Mu''s voice in his ears again. He Finally


    Unable to return to the sky.


    "Yes No No Get up


    I don''t know whether the last three words in Jiang Han''s life are for beimingxue or for Mrs. mu. After the last word is spoken, Jiang Han''s head suddenly loosens, and the whole person no longer has any life characteristics.


    He Died in the arms of Beiming snow.


    Feeling all this, Beiming Snow''s body, which was still sobbing slightly, suddenly froze, only felt the darkness around her, and the pupils of her eyes turned to gray.


    "No!"


    Crying is no help!

 Chapter 356

    People.


    This word is only two strokes. It''s a simple word, but it''s the most distressed word.


    Every man has his own sufferings.


    There are the sufferings of living, old age, illness and death, and the sufferings of poverty, poverty, inferiority and baseness.


    There is the bitterness of yearning for the same thing and power in the heart, and the bitterness of yearning for it and fearing to get it again.


    What''s more, people who love each other but can''t be together, and people who clearly don''t like to be arranged together, is the most bitter.


    What''s more, the pain of tormenting people''s hearts is the sudden death of the person they love!


    More bitter than bitter.


    Man is a creature with rich feelings, but his life is so fragile.


    No one can save people from death.


    Nor can the snow of Beiming.


    It was at this moment that she suddenly realized that the person she cared about the most and the most important person in her heart had died in his arms.


    That''s the closest to her heart.


    "Are you... Tired?"


    "You''re scaring me, aren''t you?"


    "Aren''t you a pharmacist yourself? Such a small wound is going to kill you? "


    "Open your eyes to me again."


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to beat Jinpeng away?"


    The trembling hand of beimingxue caresses Jiang Han''s face, and what comes from his skin is the coolness of death.


    Even if he didn''t have to touch Hanjiang, he could feel it at such a close distance.


    Even at this moment, she didn''t even know each other''s name.


    How... Ridiculous.


    "Wake up." Beimingxue feels that she even has colic in her breath. For the first time in her life, she feels that a person''s death will make her so sad.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of gently opening the door, Beiming came in alone. Looking at the woman crying in front of him, he could not help sighing. Then he walked slowly to Beiming snow and patted her on the shoulder. Moreover, he did not forget to stretch out a finger to touch Jiang Han''s wrist. Then he flashed his light and shook his head slowly.


    Obviously, just now, beimingzheng also tried it out with his own fighting spirit. Jiang Han was dead indeed. This time, even the only surviving will to survive had disappeared.


    "Xueer, you have done everything you can. Your friends must feel all this in the embrace of the stars. Let him... Settle down." Beiming just doesn''t want Jiang Han''s body to stay here to make his daughter sad again.


    "Father."


    Beimingxue shook her head and said, "I have promised others to send him back no matter whether he is dead or alive. I will return him to the leader of the friendship Pavilion."


    "What?"


    Beimingzheng''s face suddenly changed and said, "do you say love pavilion? Su Xin? How did you get to know that woman? "


    Even beimingzheng is dignified when he talks about the name of Suxin.


    "My daughter and leader Su are not acquaintances, but my friend is from the friendship Pavilion, so I want to return him back." In a word, beimingxue stood up, maybe because the battle during the day made her too overdrawn, or maybe because Jiang Han''s death made her too sad. At the moment of standing up, beimingxue felt dizzy and wanted to faint.


    But at this last moment, her heart is still thinking about Jiang Han. She knows that without her care, Jiang Han will never come to a good end. Therefore, just as Bei Ming is helping her, Bei Ming Xue uses her last strength to say to her father: "father... Daughter... Please... Send this man... To the friendship Pavilion... Promise me... Ok..." r>


    before saying the last word, beimingxue fainted completely.


    "Alas..."


    in the dark, Beiming sighed again, patted her daughter and said to herself, "you''re tired too. Have a good rest, Xueer. My father promised you."


    "Somebody, send this friend of Xueer to the territory of friendship Pavilion."


    After beimingzheng''s order was given out, someone came in and got busy. Looking at beimingzheng''s son, beimingzheng seemed to remember something again. Then he dropped a token and said, "don''t forget to show me my Keepsake when you get to the friendship Pavilion. That woman is in a bit of trouble. Take all your pride away and come back. If you offend that woman, you will get angry I have no time to save you. Do you understand? "


    The two disciples who had just entered the door still stopped for a moment, and at the same time, they saw something incredible in each other''s eyes. When did the northern underworld family have to speak so politely?


    Is that friendship Pavilion really so powerful? Even the head of the family has to give a special explanation?


    After all, no one wants to lose his life, so immediately a disciple took the token and said respectfully, "yes, I will obey the master''s orders.""Well, you are all the hot-blooded men of my Beiming family. Sooner or later, you will dominate the world, so you must not make unnecessary sacrifices now, you know?" At this time, Beiming is still not forget to draw people together, Xiaoxiong true colors show no doubt.


    The two disciples were flattered and flattered by the praise of the master of the family, and they were very grateful to the North Ming Dynasty.


    "If there is a family leader, we will repay our Beiming family to death. We will shed our head and blood."


    Beiming is tired face nodded, and then helped Beiming snow left the room.


    Only two disciples of the Beiming family were left to drag Jiang Han''s body out like dead pigs, and then a carriage came to drive towards the love Pavilion in the vast rainy night.


    It''s because of Beiming Zheng''s explanation that they barely have anything to do with Jiang Han. Otherwise, with the pride of Beiming family''s children, not to mention escorting a corpse, they have to let each other peel off a living person.


    A corpse, can''t you let the entourage of Beiming family go?


    How could he be worthy of being escorted by the children of Beiming family?


    Fortunately, there was an order from the head of the northern Ming family before, and then Su Xin, a big evil bandit who couldn''t take part in the area, so the two men didn''t dare to do anything along the way. They just went straight to the friendship Pavilion all the way...


    the same night, but there was also a great change when Jiang Hancai was born 14 years ago.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It is the night of killing.


    And today, it''s not just the dark moon and the high wind, there are even such showers.


    Although Jiang Han is dead and has nothing to kill, some people still don''t mind that he died more thoroughly.


    It was not long after the carriage of Beiming family ran out that they met a bigger and more luxurious chariot.


    This is a chariot like a palace. The chariot is three stories tall and carved with powder and jade. It can almost be called a moving fortress. On the third floor of the chariot, there is a roc flying into the sky and dominating the world. If you are in the chariot, you will be able to see the vast land and have the potential of "King''s coming to the world"!


    With such a posture, who can match the ordinary people in the world?


    It''s unique!


    Therefore, the people who can drive such a chariot must be extraordinary.


    As a member of the Beiming family, the two people who were responsible for escorting Jiang Han''s corpse seemed to be familiar with the chariots at all, and even one of them started to shout out at the beginning...


    "Your Highness the son of the world!"

 Chapter 357

    Your highness?


    Who else can be called the son of the world in this impossible zone?


    What''s more, they are so familiar with the people of Beiming family?


    Maybe the answer is very simple. You can see from the shape of Mirs flying on the chariot that the eldest son of the Jin family, Xiao Peng Wang... Jin Peng, is sitting inside.


    The man who has been disgusted with Jiang Han for a long time.


    Before, he didn''t dare to do anything in front of beimingxue and beimingzheng on the site of beimingjia. But now, without beimingzheng and beimingxue, who can stop him?


    But the question is, now Jiang Han is dead. What else does he want to do?


    Is it... Flogging?


    He hates that beimingxue takes this person too seriously. Now he wants to humiliate Jiang Han again?


    Maybe... Maybe.


    Xiaopeng Wang was sitting on the head of Dapeng on the third floor of the chariot. Four women with various customs and clothes were waiting on him carefully. From his face, it was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    It''s the worst.


    "Who is in this chariot?" Xiao Peng Wang''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate people''s heartstrings. Even if he takes such a look at the two children of Beiming family, they feel hairy and can''t help shivering.


    It''s the pressure of blood.


    The Jin family and the Beiming family have been friends for generations. Although Jin Peng is strong, they don''t have to be afraid of him. After all, there have been some conflicts between the two families over the years, but there has never been a homicide case. Especially, they have no grudge against Wang Xiaopeng. I don''t know why they want to surrender and kneel down when they are watched by him.


    But, after all, they are also the noble blood of the great Kun of the northern Ming Dynasty. Therefore, in the face of Wang Xiaopeng''s deliberate coercion, they still resisted the impulse of kneeling down and trembled and said, "my son, this is our eldest lady''s friend."


    In fact, Jin Peng knew the answer for a long time. At this time, he said faintly: "Oh, Beiming snow is willing to let her sweetheart leave your Beiming home?"


    The strong vinegar in the words made the two disciples of the Beiming family look at each other. Then another one said, "huishizi, this man is dead. The eldest lady seems to have fainted. The master told us to send this man''s body to the friendship Pavilion. There must be no mistake."


    It can be seen that beimingzheng didn''t ask him to come out to do business casually. His sentence contains too much information. First, it indicates that this is the meaning of beimingzheng, and second, it indicates that this is the person of the friendship Pavilion. You Xiaopeng king had better not interfere, otherwise, it''s not only him who offends that woman. I''m afraid that the whole beimingjia family will have a little trouble and do all such things It''s hard to imagine what kind of treatment he will have in Beiming family and what kind of status he will have in Beiming Zhengxin.


    What''s more, he also points out that your fiancee, beimingxue, has fainted. At this time, you should go to see her rather than stop yourself here.


    In a word, there is no leak.


    But he never missed the right person. Wang Xiaopeng is a dandy who is crazy and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. What''s more, it seems that he hasn''t been so angry since he was born. Let alone beimingzheng''s orders, he can''t be the king of heaven.


    But after all, it was the people from the northern Ming family. Even Jin Peng didn''t immediately tear his face, but he said in a deep voice: "Oh, I see, but do you know? I heard that Su Xin, the leader of the friendship Pavilion, is not a good-natured person. Even my father dare not offend that woman easily, but you sent her a corpse in the evening... "


    " what will happen? Maybe I don''t have to say much about it. "


    Xiao Peng Wang''s words in such a cold rainy night make people feel numb, and after he reminded them, they really hesitated.


    Yes, it''s late at night now. Is it wrong to send a corpse to someone at night?


    But what should we do if the owner has already ordered?


    As soon as I read this, the disciple who opened his mouth had to smile bitterly and reply, "Your Highness, we have no choice. The master has orders. Even if we are asked to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, we will not frown."


    "Well, I''m worthy of being a child of the Beiming family, but not frowning doesn''t mean I can make unnecessary sacrifice. Since I see you here, I can''t let you go."


    "Your Highness, what do you want to say?" The man seemed to smell something strange.


    At this time, Jin Peng had a trace of impatience on his face, but he still pressed his anger and said, "why don''t you let me give him a ride for you? At least, I have a chance to go when I face that woman."


    "This...


    " but...


    "no, but, I''m your fiance and he''s your friend. Naturally, I should do my part. Are you afraid that I will do harm to a dead person?" During the conversation, Xiao Peng Wang''s authority was even heavier, and they were almost out of breath.


    Looking at the two men with a little hesitation, Jin Peng continued to fight the railway while it was hot: "don''t worry, I will go to Beiming house to see Xueer later after I deliver them. After meeting my father-in-law, I will make it clear. Even if something goes wrong in the middle of the way, you can shift all the responsibility to me, so you don''t have to worry about it." After that, Jin Peng was afraid that the two dead eyes would not agree. His hands were shining. Two bags of Dou Shi and a bag of things with medicinal fragrance flew to their hands."These are also your rewards for working for my fiancee this time. Let him go."


    Father in law? Not even his father-in-law? Is this man shameful?


    However, now that they have said this, if these two people insist on it, they will not know whether it is good or bad. After all, Xiao Peng and Wang have said that if something really happens, they can pour dirty water on him. Anyway, the one in their car is also dead, and they can be afraid of what he will do.


    What''s more, not to mention the heavy two bags of stones, the elixir that the son of the Jin family can take out is extraordinary. Who is not interested in the strong fragrance of medicine at this time?


    If the owner really asked, he said that he met the son of the Jin family on the way and wanted to leave the body, what could they do?


    Therefore, the two people looked at each other and saw their thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    "Then... Well, that would be a lot for your highness." They arched their hands, then dragged Jiang Han''s body out to put it on Jinpeng''s chariot.


    In the face of this action, Jin Peng''s face flashed a trace of disgust, then covered his nose and said, "no, just put it on the ground."


    He, Peng Wang of the Jin family, was afraid that Jiang Han''s blood would dirty his chariot.


    In this way, after several twists and turns, Jiang Han still failed to return to Su Xin, the woman who stayed up all night, waiting for him to wait until he was in a state of anxiety, crying red eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Another flash of thunder, Xiao Peng Wang was supported by an umbrella, walked out of the chariot, and stood in front of the rain drenched body.

 Chapter 358

    The rain gradually washed away Jiang Han''s blood. Then, his face was seen by Xiao Peng Wang for the first time.


    "Bring the luminous beads closer."


    Xiao Peng Wang opened his mouth and gave an order. He wanted to see how attractive Jiang Han''s appearance was, so that even the proud young lady of the Beiming family would never leave him?


    But obviously, he was disappointed.


    In the light of the luminous beads, although Jiang Han''s face is still handsome, in Xiao Peng Wang''s opinion, it is disgusting to the extreme, and he can''t find a place to like.


    But it happened that beimingxue had a different view of this man.


    Wang Xiaopeng felt the taste of jealousy for the first time in his life.


    When is he envious of others, from small to big?


    What is there to be envious of a genius of noble birth?


    It turns out that the so-called jealousy is so uncomfortable.


    What he can''t get is always the best. Although Wang Xiaopeng is proud, he can''t find any reason to be proud of beimingxue.


    The origin, appearance, blood, even the cultivation qualification is not much worse than his 100% pure blood warrior. In the view of Xiaopeng Wang, only beimingxue can be worthy of herself, and only when she is with herself can she be called a talented woman.


    But beimingxue didn''t like him.


    I don''t know if this kind of refusal made him have a strong desire to conquer. In a word, he regarded Beiming snow as his own bag and never allowed outsiders to touch it. What he couldn''t get was not worthy of others.


    In front of this corpse, is ten thousand does not deserve.


    "It''s a lifelong pity that I can''t torture you to death myself." Xiao Peng Wang''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Jiang Han on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Isn''t it? Is he really going to flog the body?


    Now Jiang Han is dead. How can he torture each other?


    It''s just... Whipping the corpse.


    But just whipping the corpse, how can he vent the burning jealousy and anger in his heart?


    There is nothing that Wang Xiaopeng can''t do.


    Do you mean?


    Sure enough, Xiao Peng Wang seemed to have made up his mind.


    Does he really have a way to bring the dead back to life?


    Perhaps, he really has, but he resurrected someone is to torture each other to death again.


    Jiang Han just saved Xiaopeng Wang''s younger brother''s life with his awakening Dan not long ago, but now the people of Jin family want his life again.


    Nature makes people.


    But anyway, at this time Xiao Peng Wang has taken his things out of the ring.


    Soul guiding banner!


    This is something developed by some heretical friars before. Its function is to absorb some souls of people who have just died and use them to cultivate some ghost weapons. Before Jiang Han''s death, he had a strong will to survive. Wang Xiaopeng believed that this spirit guiding banner would bring his soul to him.


    Then, with Jiang Han''s soul and puppet Dan, it is not impossible for Jiang Han to have a soul again.


    No one has ever experimented with all this, but under Xiao Peng Wang''s self righteous and arrogant personality, he really plans to try with the people in front of him.


    Puppet pill is a kind of thing that can lose people''s mind. In short, it turns people into obedient puppets. The lower the IQ is, the higher the success rate will be. But for the dead, this kind of thing without mind and soul is invalid.


    However, the spirit guiding flag, although it can summon people''s ghosts, is not enough to return them to the body, but it is not necessary to cooperate with the puppet Dan.


    Now, if Jiang Han''s soul is attracted by the spirit flag, it is likely to be in a state of ignorance. Puppet Dan can seize the opportunity to control his body. Once the body is resurrected, it may be able to lock the soul attracted by the spirit flag, and it may be able to achieve some kind of resurrection.


    Although, even the resurrected Jiang Han may be just a muddle headed fool, it''s enough.


    What Xiao Peng Wang wants is that Jiang Han can stand up and kill him himself.


    It only takes a few seconds, as long as Jiang Han can recover his mind for a few seconds, he will be enough to make the other party feel what is fear and despair.


    Hoo...


    the light on Wang Xiaopeng''s hand flashed, and a dark chess piece appeared, on which all kinds of blood red incantations were carved with inscriptions. As soon as the flag came out, it was already a cool rainy night, and immediately became a bit ghostly. I don''t know where Wang Xiaopeng got such an evil weapon.


    Hoo...


    with the gusts of wind, there are many ghosts crying and Howling around. Although there have been countless unjust ghosts in this desert, Jiang Hancai''s soul is most easily recruited because he has just died.


    As Wang douneng of Xiaopeng poured in, many dark shadows began to appear around him. One of them seemed to be reluctant to part with Jiang Han''s corpse on the ground. After several circles around Jiang Han, he still refused to leave.This situation can''t be more obvious.


    "Town


    Xiao Peng Wang waved his soul guiding flag several times. Sure enough, the inscription on it was glowing with blood red, and the incantations were wriggling like earthworms soaked in blood. On such a night, it was unspeakable terror.


    Hoo...


    with the waving of the soul guiding flag, the dark shadow is surrounded by some runes. It seems that it has been greatly frightened because there is no place to cover it. In a panic, only Jiang Han''s seven orifices can be regarded as a hiding place. Then the dark shadow turns into a faint black air and dissipates inside Jiang Han''s body like a whale.


    Boom!


    A thunder flash, Jiang Han''s fingers seem to follow... Twitch.


    All this, all can''t escape the eyes of Xiao Peng Wang, at the same time, he points to a bullet, a black medicine Dan is poured into Jiang Han''s mouth.


    Ticking... Ticking...


    under the umbrella, Xiao Peng Wang does not turn his eyes to look at Jiang Han on the ground. This method is just a whim after he is angry and loses his mind. As for whether it can work or not, in fact, he does not know.


    Boom!


    After another flash of thunder, Jiang Han, who was still dead on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes.


    God, is he really...


    resurrected?


    No, it''s not a real resurrection. Although her eyes are open, they are extremely empty. There is no emotion in them. Now he is just a walking corpse.


    But the instinct of life still drove him to stand up slowly, but his action was extremely uncoordinated, just a standing action also made him fall several times before he reluctantly got up, and then he looked around with blank eyes.


    "Very good!"


    Xiao Peng Wang''s mouth raised a cruel radian. Although the walking corpse looked no different from the dead, he just liked the pleasure of conquest and ambition. He said that he had thought about it.


    He... Wants to pinch every bone on Jiang Han''s body, so that he... Is not like death.

 Chapter 359

    "The people I want to kill, even if I die, I can''t escape."


    Xiao Peng Wang looks at the walking corpse in front of him. He only feels that the only flaw in his beauty is that he can''t make the opposite hair feel despair and terror.


    Now he is just a beast slave without soul.


    Killing such a person makes him feel less happy.


    But at least, Jiang Han died in his hands.


    This night, even more miserable than that night 14 years ago.


    That year''s night, Jiang Han lost his close relatives, and in this night, even death... Will die twice.


    Xiao Peng Wang left, leaving behind, as expected, an almost complete body, even the bones are... Not a piece is complete.


    Corpses are almost everywhere in the rain, but this kind of situation can no longer be abandoned.


    Xiao Peng Wang even killed Jiang Han once more, but he didn''t even send his body to the friendship Pavilion, so he left it on the side of the road at will.


    Perhaps, it was the will of heaven that he abandoned him so casually that he really saved Jiang Han and snatched him back from Yama.


    As one of the four gods, it is not enough to die once.


    Although Jiang Han had died before, Xiaopeng king really revived him into a walking corpse, but as long as he was still alive, the blood of rosefinch can still play a role. What''s more, Jiang Han did use a lot of excellent pills in the Beiming family before, although it all seemed like a stone sinking into the sea because of the lack of fighting orifices The title is... Jiang Han has a fighting heart.


    It''s something that comes after he becomes a saint. Otherwise, even if Jiang Han has the blood of rosefinch, it''s hard for him to play a role in the situation of complete explosion of fighting orifices and walking corpses.


    But this time, the situation is different. It can be said that without one of the above conditions, Jiang Han can hardly open his eyes again, even without Xiao Peng Wang turning him into a walking corpse.


    If Xiao Peng Wang knows Jiang Han well, even if he has a little compassion, he will surely find that the body on his car can still be revived as long as he torments Jiang Han and sends him back to the friendship Pavilion.


    But all this is still in the past, he left Jiang Han''s body on the side of the road at will. At this time, Jiang Han was completely reborn because of douxin and rosefinch''s blood. Although he can''t do it as good as before, he still pulled him back from the death line with douxin''s douneng and all kinds of good medicine students of Beiming family.


    In this way, after opening his eyes, Jiang Han accumulated a long time of strength to find that he barely had a hand to move. What he can do now is to use this hand to help himself.


    The only way... Is to climb.


    Even if it is climbing, he also wants to climb back to the friendship pavilion a little bit.


    There was a woman crying for him.


    The buildings of love Pavilion in Jindu''s temporary residence also stand along the street, so Jiang Han didn''t meet anyone who could tell him. He had to rely on his little strength to climb up to the door of Su Xin''s room. For many people, this place is definitely a forbidden area. The flag of love Pavilion is hanging all the way to the street Who dares to come to this place?


    That is tonight, the light in Su Xin''s room seems to be still on.


    Dangdangdang...


    the three weak knocks on the door were all covered up by the rainy night, but in the room, the three sounds sounded very clear.


    Su Xin, the woman who hasn''t slept, her face sinks in a moment. Who dares to bother her at this time? Or when she was in such a bad mood.


    Death!


    If it''s not really something important, Su Xin must see who has the courage.


    Dangdang...


    three more sounds make su Xin''s anger explode completely. Then she picks up her veil and prepares to open the door for a meeting with the uninvited guest.


    Squeak...


    boom!


    Su Xin opened the door at the same time, just a flash of lightning, also makes her see who in the middle of the night dare to knock on her door.


    Hu...


    a wind mixed with a little rain blew off Su Xin''s unsound veil in an instant. The next second, she seemed to feel that she had never been so desperate in her life.


    She... Hugged the muddy man tightly.


    Su Xin''s snow-white clothes are covered with mud and blood at this time. For Su Xin, who always loves to be clean, this is something she can''t accept in the past.


    But at this moment, she found that she didn''t care about anything, just wanted to use her body temperature to warm Jiang Han.


    But her heart sank under the touch.


    Because he instantly found that Jiang Han''s body was extremely soft, because the bones on his body... Had broken most of them.


    Jiang Han''s injury in the arena is very clear. When he was taken away by Beiming snow, there were only two broken bones on his back. She never expected that. At this time, he went to Beiming''s home, and Jiang HanMoreover, she looked around and never saw anyone, only... The long trail that had not been washed away by the rain and the cold river crawling.


    At this moment, Su Xin wants to kill herself. She hates that she believes in the golden armor face. When Jiang Han is taken away, at least his skeleton is intact. But I didn''t expect that, but half a night later, he... Turns out to be like this.


    It''s not hard to imagine how much suffering Jiang Han experienced in this half night, which also made her heart ache like a knife.


    Even if he can''t be saved, he doesn''t need to be tortured like this. Besides, Jiang Han has been desperate to save her life in the arena.


    At this moment, Su Xin feel really silly, at the same time, there is a word floating in the sky of this rainy night.


    "If I don''t settle down in Beiming, I swear not to be a human being!"


    "No... no blame... For her." Jiang Han naturally knows that Su Xin must have misunderstood Beiming snow, and Jiang Han doesn''t want to hurt any more between the two women.


    Jiang Han''s words also awaken Su Xin. At this time, she closes the door, and even can''t take care of the veil she has been wearing on her face. She quickly helps Jiang Han to her own couch, and tries her best to protect Jiang Han''s heart with the fight.


    At this moment, her heart was a little calmer. Although Jiang Han''s accomplishments seemed to be exhausted and his life was at stake, as long as he had life, there was hope.


    As a powerful force, she has a share in the opening of the black market every year. Therefore, although there are not many common medicines, all kinds of natural materials and local treasures are collected by any big family, even the Beiming family.


    After all, no zone is the place where the whole blood continent will trade together.


    At present, everything is less important than saving Jiang Han first.


    In this way, in Su Xin slightly unfamiliar technique, Jiang Han pale face or a little bit to restore the color of blood.


    Although Su Xin has no experience of taking care of people, and he is not a pharmacist, the things he can''t stand are good enough. Almost every one of them is something that even the big forces used to have broken their heads in the past. It''s strange that Jiang Han can''t use them all.


    Finally, just before dawn, Jiang Han opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was a face with light sadness and expectation.


    Unparalleled!

 Chapter 360

    Jiang Han''s eyes suddenly open just collide with Su Xin''s eyes staring at him.


    "Are you... OK?" Su Xin''s face shows a smile that can make people intoxicated.


    "Ah...!"


    Jiang Han, who just opened his eyes, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    After being together for such a long time, Jiang Han saw Su Xin''s true face for the first time, especially in the first eyes of rebirth after death. I didn''t expect that Su Xin had brought him such a big surprise.


    It''s a big difference from the ugliness she said before.


    Her face, with a trace of cold Jun, but it is perfect to impeccable, so that people can''t move their eyes at a glance.


    Some people are cold when they are cold, but their faces are disgusting and fierce; some people are gorgeous when they are gorgeous, but they lose their frivolity. So I feel that the cold beauty is really like the best in the world. The fairy in the clouds is hard to find.


    Just like Su Xin in front of him, he is so cold that he doesn''t have a trace of earthly vulgarity; ice is so beautiful.


    In particular, the beauty in front of her is not someone else. It''s the object Su Su has been making up for herself. Anyway, whoever sees the object so beautiful may be happy first.


    Therefore, Jiang Han''s infatuated appearance immediately makes Su Xin feel abnormal.


    It was not until this moment that he suddenly realized that he had been worried about Jiang Han''s life and death, but he had forgotten that the black veil on his face had already been blown off by the wind.


    "Cough..."


    Su Xinqiang did not let his face appear a trace of ruddy, otherwise in front of Jiang Han, how can we meet in the future if we want to have a red face? It''s also quick for Jiang Han to wake up. He quickly changed the topic and said, "I''m sorry to give you trouble again, Captain su."


    "I wish you knew." It seems that Su Xin is not used to meeting Jiang Han in this way. She turns around and doesn''t know where to find a veil to put on her face. She takes a deep breath and calms down slowly.


    As soon as she turns around, Jiang Han also sees some blood and mud on Su Xin''s white shirt. At the same time, she can''t bear it. When she nearly died several times, her brain was hot. She didn''t even think about what it would be like to look at Su Xin on the stage. But at the moment, when he was thrown to the street by Xiao Peng Wang, he thought of it.


    An invisible sense of guilt still rises in Jiang Han''s heart.


    Now the place where he was lying was su Xin''s bed. Although the fragrance came from time to time, there was too much sludge on his body before Jiang Han, which made the bed which was very clean and tidy look a little embarrassed.


    "Captain Su, I always remember the kindness of saving my life. I just hope I can have a chance to repay you in this life." Jiang Han tried to get up after a word, but he found that he couldn''t do it. Now he is not only a waste of his cultivation, but also the bones that can support his body...


    although Su Xin''s medicine pill has seen a lot of effects just now, no matter how good it is, it can''t kill him overnight. At this time, Jiang Han feels up and down immediately They were so sore that they could hardly lift up any strength, so they had to give up.


    "Don''t try to be brave..."


    speaking of this, Su Xin turned over, looked at Jiang Hanyou on the sickbed and said, "next, what are you going to do?"


    Indeed, this is the first problem Jiang Han has to face after he has saved his life.


    At present, his accomplishments are exhausted. Su Xin knows that Jiang Han is going to take part in the rookie King competition to fight so hard in the arena. Although it''s not terrible to abandon his accomplishments, the problem is that it all takes time.


    How long does it take to get back to the top even if you practice every day?


    A year? two years? Or ten years?


    Anyway, it seems that he can''t catch up with this year''s rookie King competition.


    "This year''s rookie King competition, I must participate in, and... Also want to win the championship!" Jiang Han clenched his fist, only feeling that his present waste body was more like a joke.


    "Are you crazy?" Su Xin can''t help but change color. Now Jiang Han''s body is no different from ordinary people. No, it should be said that it can''t compare with ordinary people.


    Even if the monk''s healing ability is better than that of ordinary people, Jiang Han has no accomplishments now. It''s another matter whether he can climb to the stage of the new king competition, let alone win the championship.


    "I''m not... Crazy." Jiang Han closed his eyes, and his mind was full of Xiaopeng Wang''s incomparable appearance and the picture of beimingxue crying.


    Although Jiang Han could not open his eyes at that time, the tears were really dripping in his heart, which made him... Unforgettable.


    "There must be something else, isn''t there?" Jiang Han silently sensed the orifices in his body, trying to squeeze out even the slightest bit of douneng, but it was obvious that he failed.


    Since ancient times, it''s not impossible to survive the self explosion of douqiao, but no matter who lives, even if they survive, they can''t make the douqiao return to its original state. The explosion is the explosion, and everything... Has to start all over again.Even if Jiang Han has a heart to fight, all his orifices need to be cultivated again. Maybe the only advantage is that he can learn from the past. This time, he won''t need to hit the orifices again. As long as he can unite the orifices together again, the required stones are also a sky high price.


    Jiang Han does not lack Dou Shi, what he lacks is time.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Jiang Han felt that his two channels were full of holes. For a moment, he was also a little frustrated.


    He didn''t know how long it would take for the two orifices to condense.


    "You... Wake up." Jiang Han took out a piece of bucket stone and tried to absorb the inner bucket to flow slowly inside his body. He wanted to use this method to wake up the dead bucket orifices.


    Da...


    da da...


    da da da...


    this time, there was a reaction, but this reaction made Jiang Han''s face change suddenly.


    "No!"


    That''s right. This time, the reaction is still not the body, but the little fragment in his body.


    As early as in the valley of death, Jiang Han discovered this unusual thing for the first time. Only that time, the little thing jumped up and nearly killed him.


    Now he has just recovered from a serious illness. He doesn''t know why he suddenly wakes up again. He doesn''t know whether the result is good or bad. But according to his guess, most of the things jump up...


    it''s not good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Xin also observed the abnormality of Jiang Han at this time, his face changed and he was about to come forward to test.


    "I have something... In my... Stomach." Jiang Han''s head was covered with sweat. He just felt that it was burning in his stomach. Without fighting, he would turn into a boiled frog.


    "What? What is it? " Su Xin is also a face of urgency, Jiang Han has just come over, she doesn''t want to appreciate the pain of that day for the second time.


    "I don''t know... Ah...!" At this time, Jiang Han''s stomach began to cramp like a pot of boiling water. In order to avoid further serious development, Jiang Han had to pull out tens of thousands of stones from the ring, and his body began to absorb them crazily. He planned to use this temporary bucket to suppress the gadget first.


    Whoosh...


    although Jiang Han''s accomplishments are exhausted, his channels are still several times as broad as others. The speed of absorption surprised Su Xin, a great master. However, the effect is also obvious. After so much fighting energy poured into his stomach, he had a lot of colic, and even a lot of fighting energy was not exhausted.


    It''s just right. Today, I''ll take this opportunity to reunite the orifices. Jiang Han has an idea in his heart. Anyway, this little thing can''t stop jumping for a while, and he has to absorb the fighting energy of Dou Shi to suppress it. After all, his body can''t store any fighting energy now.


    It''s really a way, but it''s an extremely expensive way.


    The body can''t store douneng, which means that the rest of douneng will be wasted. Jiang Han''s channels are so wide that there is no place for him to go every time he absorbs douneng. If he doesn''t use these douneng to open up new orifices, his body will burst in a moment.


    With lessons from the past and the blessing of douxin, Jiang Han doesn''t have to worry about his cultivation speed. On the one hand, he resists and suppresses the trinkets in his body, and on the other hand, he guides the remaining douxin to gather his first douqiao.


    "Open it... Unite it..."


    "my orifices."


    Jiang Han yelled in his heart, and then he only felt that the fight with nowhere to vent could open his first fight orifice in an instant.


    "You''re paralyzed...!"


    At this moment, Jiang Han didn''t know how to describe his mood, and only these three words could represent the incomparable shock in his heart.


    That''s right, it''s to open up...


    not to reunite. Jiang Han unexpectedly opens up the third douqiao meridian.


    Jiangliang... Blood.


    About to wake up!

 Chapter 361

    It''s the same as opening Feilian''s orifices. This time, Jiangliang''s first orifices are also very simple.


    After all, he is a man who has already experienced the ninetieth orifices. With the blessing of the fighting heart, how easy it is to open and unite the first orifices.


    But the problem is, now Jiang Han''s fighting spirit seems to be out of control. He just jumps over Zhu Que''s and Fei Lian''s fighting orifices. It seems that he insists on opening Jiang Liang''s fighting orifices first.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to explain the current situation. Now Jiang Han''s accomplishments are all gone, and Jiang Liang''s blood has long been awakened. In the past, he was oppressed by Zhuque and Feilian, so he couldn''t find any chance.


    Now, we are back to the first line together. It''s strange that we haven''t opened our own channels and awakened Jiang Liang is not in a hurry.


    The most favorite rosefinch''s blood has opened to the ninetieth hole. But Jiang Liang, who has always been lazy, thought he would never have a chance to show himself in his life, but he never dreamed that the chance would come so fast.


    Jiang Hancai had just opened the 90th orifices of the rosefinch meridians, and he was almost killed by spitting blood. This was not the end. Later, he chose to explode the orifices, like forcing them to return to the same starting line. But even so, Jiangliang''s blood still did not have the conditions to wake up.


    It''s just because the blood, the family of Qian, has left too much shadow in Jiang Han''s heart. From the deepest part of his heart, he is against this blood. To awaken this kind of thing, we must pay attention to your feelings and my wishes, so Jiang Liang''s performance is also very indifferent.


    In addition, there is no incentive for the altar of Qian family, there are two kinds of blood suppression and the unprecedented three blood soldiers.


    Combined with various factors, even if Jiang Han is a genius, it is impossible to break those ancient laws. Three blood soldiers are basically impossible to appear in this world, unless they use external forces.


    Therefore, Jiang Han wants to wake up to the third kind of blood, so he has a whim.


    But this time, after Jiang Han''s complete rebirth, his mentality is also changing a little bit. He becomes more eager for strength, and he also has a new goal. If he wants to achieve his goal, what is the so-called shadow?


    What about even Jiangliang? I can also use him to improve my strength, and I can also use Jiang Liang''s blood to defeat the genius of Qian family!


    There are three kinds of blood in the body. It''s the most wasteful to not use them.


    As for Jiang Liang, who was not welcomed by Jiang Han before, he has been constantly provoked by all kinds of so-called four evils and four evils in the arena recently. He is ready to move, especially because of the domineering of the northern Ming family and the cruel poison of King Xiaopeng.


    When the master of blood is dead, his own blood will also be abandoned. As the best of all animals, does Jiangliang have no pride?


    Naturally, it has its own idea, which coincides with Jiang Han''s idea. They want to work together...


    dafeijin''s Xiao Peng Wang!


    Therefore, at this moment, you love me like a man and a beast, in such a good opportunity, Jiang Liang finally broke through the cage.


    It''s out of control!


    Jiangliang''s orifices start from the first one with crackling sound, until the sixty ninth one, there is a trace of fatigue. But then, there is a huge shadow of a tiger headed beast, with a dazzling light like the hot sun, slowly rising up on Jiang Han''s body.


    For a moment, Su Xin, who sees all this in his eyes, only feels that his brain has lost any ability to think and direct his body''s action. He is as stiff as a wood and just stares at what happened to Jiang Han.


    There is a voice and a sentence constantly shouting and flashing in Su Xin''s mind...


    "this... Is impossible!"


    Born double blood warrior is regarded as the strongest person in the world, and Jiang Han, as early as more than a month ago, so is Su Xin. After all, it seems that the purity of his double blood is not low, but now, even if she breaks her head, she can''t believe it. It turns out that... Double blood is not the limit of Jiang Han!


    In the blink of an eye, he even awakened the third blood, turned out to be... A natural three blood soldier.


    God, where are we going?


    I''m afraid that even if the blood emperor came here, he would be shocked and speechless.


    After all, the emperor of his blood is still doing his best to study the three blood soldiers.


    The three blood soldiers are unbelievable shock. But this guy is still a pharmacist. From his success rate, we can see that this man is more terrible than some old monsters of the pharmacists'' Union.


    Three blood pharmacist?


    Su Xin rubbed his temple, only feel in front of this person, her so-called can''t Zone big Kou more like a drop in the ocean.


    Won the rookie King competition.


    This sentence, he is absolutely not casually say so simple?At this time, Su Xin''s mood just calmed down. He squinted at Jiang Han and remembered the scene when he met him for the first time. At that time, Jiang Han was just a little soldier in the realm of Xingjun, but he killed the whole third regiment of junwudao with his own strength.


    At that moment, Su Xin thought that this man was unusual. He thought that if he could create a miracle in the arena, he would reward him well. It was not impossible to send someone to send him out of the forbidden zone...


    but how could people casually guess what God had arranged? This man not only didn''t leave, but also was mad at them by Su Su Su Now, it''s not just Jiang Han who is worthy of her...


    but Jiang Han is the only one who can make her not disgusted.


    Moreover, as soon as she thought of Jiang Han''s leaving soon, her heart was aching.


    "Don''t worry about this guy. Do you know how to take care of yourself when you leave here?"


    "Surely he would do such a stupid thing again?"


    "I''m really... Worried."


    In silence, Su Xin''s eyes twinkle. Now Jiang Han is still closing his eyes and madly absorbing the stones around him. The stones that Jiang Han took out before have already given out a dim light. In just a moment, Jiang Han has spent tens of thousands of stones.


    "These are certainly not enough." Su Xin said to himself that he began to replace the waste stones for Jiang Han. At the same time, he was happy for Jiang Han''s rebirth and restoration.


    But... What is Su Xin happy about?


    Is it because of Jiang Han''s potential and strength?


    What''s the relationship between Jiang Han and her? Is it because Jiang Han is strong enough to protect their sisters?


    It turned out that she had already thought Jiang Han was...


    heaven!


    After realizing all this, Su Xin suddenly blushes, and an idea slips through her mind at the same time...


    is this the so-called... Love?

 Chapter 362

    This rain, since beimingxue took off the head of human face and beast heart, has continued until now.


    It was a restless night.


    Most of them can''t carry the ambition of the bandits, there are many Jindu residents who revel all night, there are sad people who cry all night, there are poor people who have been thrown into the wild.


    Since Xiao Peng Wang took over Jiang Han''s body, the two people who came back have been a little uneasy, but the good news is that after so long, there is still no adverse news to them, everything is so quiet.


    Maybe, Xiao Peng Wang has sent the body to the friendship Pavilion.


    Anyway, they are leaving tomorrow, and after tonight, everything will disappear.


    Tonight''s Beiming home is a little noisy because it''s leaving tomorrow. People are packing everything they want to take away. However, no matter who comes to the door of their eldest lady''s room, they can always hear bursts of slight sobs.


    Beimingxue, because of fainting, missed the chance to send off Jianghan, and at this time she woke up looking at her empty room, still can''t help tears.


    At this moment, beimingzheng no matter too much restrain his daughter, after all, can cry out how much also ease her inner pain.


    Tomorrow, it''s time to leave.


    Beiming is sighing, standing alone under the eaves to watch the cool rain, and her heart is also filled with emotion. Although this trip to the forbidden zone did not bring much harvest, the biggest harvest is that Beiming snow finally agreed to the marriage, no matter how unwilling she seems, at least...


    at least this time, she should not put her refusal on the agenda It''s on my lips.


    Squeak.


    Just in the interval of Beiming''s meditation, a sudden stop of the car and horse pulled him back from his thoughts. Because the gate of Beiming''s residence was not closed at this time, he could see the situation outside at a glance.


    It was an ordinary and slightly narrow chariot. It was dressed in a black tent without any decoration. It could be said that it was low-key and exaggerated. Perhaps the only unusual one was the Black Unicorn who was responsible for pulling the chariot. However, although the unicorn was precious, it was not rare. I don''t know why this uninvited guest dared to park the chariot in front of Beiming''s house in the middle of the night.


    In my impression, Beiming doesn''t remember who he knew raised such a Black Unicorn. Since the other party dares to park his car in front of Beiming''s house, he must have come prepared. Who is it?


    At this moment, the people who are in charge of the care of the Beiming family are ready to investigate. Not many people dare to park the car in front of their Beiming family so blatantly.


    Beiming just didn''t stop him. He just squinted and looked out. Today, he was not in a good mood. If he didn''t know the person who would get out of the car later, he didn''t mind to let the other party suffer first and let him have a good memory of the lesson. Not everyone at the door of Beiming''s house could stop at will.


    Creak...


    there was another sound of the wooden door opening, then the curtain on the chariot was lifted, and a man in a dark green Cape came down from the chariot.


    In an instant, beimingzheng''s eyes expanded several times.


    Even the lips, because of tension and excitement and become a little trembling, at this moment, he... Seems to be a lot older.


    It''s her!


    Who in the end can make the deep Beiming city make such a response?


    What''s more, he was also the head of the family, the head of the Beiming family who was granted the title of king and minister.


    Is there anyone else who likes to wear a cape in this zone of impossibility?


    Naturally, the answer is yes. In the past, Suxin''s two indispensable things to go out were the Cape and the veil. In this zone, only she liked to go out with the Cape.


    Did she really come to Beiming house to find a place for Jiang Han?


    Obviously, it''s unlikely that Su Xin is still with Jiang Han at this time. Compared with looking for a place, it''s better to spend more time with Jiang Han. Now Jiang Han can''t do without people. What''s more, even Su Xin will never let Bei Mingzheng make such a reaction.


    Who is it?


    At this time, the people on the carriage had completely dodged down, and stood straight and firm in front of the gate of Beiming house.


    On her head is a dark green military cap, and on her chest...


    it may be because there is no moon tonight. The phoenix tail on her chest only reflects the fire light of Beiming house, which is a little dim.


    If Jiang Han is here at this time, he will definitely recognize this person''s identity at a glance.


    Even if he didn''t know him, he would know that he was definitely a soldier of the Royal kingdom.


    The Luan tail flower in front of the chest, like Jiang Han, has been seen on the chest of Baichuan. However, although the intelligence forces of the Yu family were also soldiers of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, none of them could wear it.


    This kind of Luan tail flower is absolutely a symbol of honor and status. It can never be worn by any soldier. Doesn''t it mean that this person''s status is different in the army of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM?


    Naturally, the answer is obvious, otherwise beimingzheng doesn''t need to make such a response.However, why did the soldiers of the blood emperor appear in the zone of no way?


    "Who are you?"


    "You want to break into our Beiming family? I''m afraid I''m tired of living. "


    At this time, some people of Beiming family have begun to drive him away. After all, no one can allow a stranger to stand in front of his own door and plot against the law.


    "All back off!"


    Beiming is finally open, but this sentence is in the drink denounce all Beiming people.


    For a moment, the people of Beiming family were confused. Who was this person? Why even the owner of the family...


    is it really Su Xin, the legendary bandit?


    However, since the owners of the family have ordered them, they naturally dare not say anything more. They all sigh that there are so many things going on in the Beiming family today. They have been calm for more than a month since they came here. All the things have come together today.


    "You all... Step back."


    Beiming''s body twinkled a few times and came to the front door. He not only asked other people to step down, but also refused to let them stay in front of the door. It seemed that he had something to talk to this person alone.


    My God!


    The identity of the head of the Beiming family is very noble. Apart from the blood emperor, he can be regarded as one person below and ten thousand people above. In the past, it was difficult for others to see him, let alone come out to meet him personally.


    Who has such a big identity? Blood emperor?


    But although there are few people who have seen the blood emperor in the world, at least people know that the blood emperor should be a man.


    But who is the woman in front of you?


    Just after everyone left, beimingzheng''s eyes became infinitely warm, completely without the calmness and calmness in the past. At the moment, he was like an ordinary old man in front of this woman.


    "Are you... Back?"


    The woman nodded slightly, and then answered in a clear and very capable voice: "it happens that there is an important task of the emperor. I just came here to have a look."


    Beiming is smelling words, his eyes can''t help flashing a trace of disappointment, then he looked at the other side standing position at this time, with some emotion and vicissitudes of life, said: "you... After all, still refuse to enter the door of Beiming home?"

 Chapter 363

    Refuse to enter the door of Beiming house?


    What do you mean?


    Is there anyone in the world who can''t be invited by the head of Beiming family?


    I don''t know. At the moment, the only thing I can see is the woman in military uniform. She glanced at beimingzheng''s face, then nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK. After all, those things are in the past. I''m relieved to see you still so dignified and majestic when I come here this time."


    Beiming is not only smell speech mouth with a wry smile, and then said with emotion: "old, also useless, temper is not more than in previous years, this family, after all, still want to give to your brother who don''t win."


    Brother?


    What do you mean?


    Do you mean?


    The woman sniffed the words and said, "Oh, I hope the northern Ming family can go up to a higher level in their hands. That''s it. I still have the important affairs of the emperor, so I won''t delay much."


    After a word, she immediately turned and tried to leave.


    "Yeer, you are still hating being a father, aren''t you? OK, even if I can''t keep you, is Xueer enough? She is crying in the room now. Maybe the next time you meet again, she will be the daughter-in-law of the Jin family. Do you really have the heart not to look at her? "


    At this moment, beimingzheng''s emotion broke out and finally revealed his heart. If his words were heard by others, he would freeze in place like a bolt from the blue.


    Father?


    What do you mean?


    God? Is this man... The daughter of beimingzheng?


    Beiming has two daughters?


    What''s more, it seems that this woman is still a senior cadre of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. What''s the matter?


    "Sorry, I''ve given up this name for a long time. Now my name is..."


    "North night!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the name came out, there was another flash of thunder in the sky. Then the light of the lightning came to see that the woman had pressed the brim of her hat very low, and even her eyes were withered behind the duck tongue. Only from her leaking nose and sharp chin could we infer that she was a very beautiful woman.


    And the most shocking thing is... The name of Beiye.


    North night...


    isn''t it the commander in chief of the blood Empire? Why is this man called Beiye?


    Even if the four patron families are subordinates of Beiye, when Zhu Qing escaped, Beiye secretly released water, and the mysterious Beiye is... The woman in front of her?


    It is said that Beiye seems to have a lot of connections with Beiming family. If you look at it in this way...


    I''m afraid it''s not just a lot of connections.


    What''s more, the commander in chief of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM actually came to the zone of no way. What''s she doing here?


    I don''t know. What I only know is that Xueer in Beiming''s mouth seems to occupy an extremely important position in Beiye''s heart.


    She had already turned around and suddenly stopped, then if she felt something, she said, "you Beiming family love to do this kind of thing to force others. I''ll go to see Xueer."


    "Good, good."


    I can''t help but turn to Mingbei, and then I don''t know how much I''m going to eat with you.


    Squeak...


    the door of beimingxue''s room was opened, accompanied by a cool wind, and a fuzzy figure appeared there.


    "Father, please, will you let me be quiet for a while?" Beiming Snow''s voice came from behind the screen. It''s obvious that Beiming snow doesn''t need to know. Beiming Zheng is the only one who can open her room without knocking.


    But this time, Beiming snow did not get any answer, only the sound of rain outside came to her ears.


    Beiming snow didn''t know, so she sat up slowly and walked toward the door, muttering, trying to drive Beiming out of her room. While walking, she muttered: "father..."


    boom!


    Just as beimingxue was walking towards the door, Yu Di thundered. She seemed to see the person standing at the door.


    For a moment, the face with light tears was full of surprise and inconceivable.


    Ecstasy, accident, shock, grievance, missing...


    all kinds of emotions are constantly changing on beimingxue''s face. In the end, all the emotions just turn into two words - "sister... Sister!"


    "Wow..."


    at this moment, it seems that Beiye has become the only person beimingxue can rely on to believe. In an instant, she burst into tears and rushed directly into her arms.


    North night to see the action of North Ming snow obviously Leng for a while, immediately before all the desert is not related to the moment into nothingness, gently pat pat, arms already become the sister of the girl."Sister... Wuwuwu... I thought... Wuwu... I''ll never see you again."


    Beimingxue is crying like a child in Beiye''s arms. Since Jiang Han''s death, her repressed emotions finally burst out at this moment. Ruquan''s tears instantly wet Beiye''s chest.


    "Silly sister, why do you cry so much?" Don''t you know what the so-called engagement is?


    "Wuwuwuwu... Sister... Wuwuwuwu... He... He... Died... No longer... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "what?"


    After getting the answer from Beiming Snow''s mouth, Beiye is obviously surprised. What''s dead? Who died?


    Whose death can make his sister cry like this?


    Wang Xiaopeng? Definitely not. It''s estimated that if he is really dead, beimingxue should be happy. Besides, it''s estimated that the guy is hard to die, so... Who else?


    "Who died?" The North night will help the North Ming snow to the bed, gently comforted a few words, asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Armored face... He... Died... Wuwu..."


    "armored face?" North night smell speech eyes doubt more heavy, then again don''t understand a way: "you... Cry for him?"? Do you... Know armored noodles


    "Do you know armored noodles, too?" Beiming snow suddenly stopped crying, looked up, two sisters saw a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    "Cough..."


    the northern night coughed lightly, and then said, "I don''t know him, but I''ll tell you. Xueer, this time I''m here to observe the growth of the human face and beast heart who defected from the imperial kingdom. This time, the gladiators he fought against are iron armor face and gold armor face, so it''s the first time I''ve seen him. It''s not the so-called knowledge ¡£¡±


    "I see."


    Beimingxue murmured in a low voice. After all, she knew exactly what identity she was in Beiye. How could the manager of the Royal Kingdom know a little armored face.


    At this time, North night a words finish saying, can''t help but turn the vision to North Ming snow way again: "do you... Know him?"


    Beimingxue nods silently, and tears flow out of her eyes in a moment.


    Every time she mentioned Jiang Han, she couldn''t help feeling sad in her heart.


    Moreover, it seemed that beimingxue didn''t want to hide anything from Beiye, so she took a deep breath and said, "sister, what do you think of the iron armor noodles?"


    "Me?" North night not only laughed a way: "I also see this person for the first time today, not easy to evaluate what, also have no good evaluation."


    "Well... Do you know that if it wasn''t for this person, you might never see me again today?"


    "What

 Chapter 364

    "What do you mean, Cher?"


    The North night doesn''t understand the meaning of Beiming snow. How could this person not see Beiming snow himself?


    Do you need an outsider to protect the grand lady of the northern Ming family? It''s not very possible.


    Beiming snow wiped the tears on her face, and suddenly raised her face and said to Beiye, "sister, you were also present at today''s arena, weren''t you?"


    North night nodded, noncommittal.


    "Then I ask you, who is fighting side by side with the armored face? Do you think that man can survive without armor? "


    "Fight side by side, oh, you mean that Jin..."


    How could Beiye be able to take charge of all the affairs of the emperor''s kingdom? How could she not even understand the meaning of this? So in the middle of her words, she suddenly changed her color and stood up and said sternly, "it''s just too ridiculous. I think Beiming is too fond of you. You dare to do such a thing!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "elder sister, you scold me, so I can still feel better. I''m not good, I killed the iron armor face... Wuwuwuwu..."


    looking at Beiming snow crying in front of me, I can''t help feeling soft. Then my voice eased again: "younger sister, you''re not small, how can you be so unruly and willful? You are the apple of the eye of Beiming family. Why do you want to do such a thing? If you have a problem, what can you do for the Beiming family? "


    "Elder sister..."


    beimingxue seemed to have made up her mind and said, "I want to leave beimingjia like you...


    " don''t be silly, silly girl! "


    Beiye sighed: "in those years, my sister left for various reasons. You think, he is our father after all, and he has only raised two daughters in his life. If you are also...


    " but... I really hate the so-called Xiao Peng Wang. If you really marry me, it''s better to die. I''d rather die in the arena than me Not... Him! "


    "He... Died, died for me, I should not go to suicide, but at the moment of his death, I had already decided that beimingxue... Never married, even if it was... Dead!"


    "Sister, I beg you... Help me!"


    Beiye looks at the pitiful Beiming snow in front of him. For a moment, fangfo feels the same. In the face of Beiming Snow''s request, he doesn''t have the heart to refuse anyway. At the moment, he sighs: "well, I''ll just do it to the end. Since you are so reluctant, I have a way to do it."


    "It''s just... I don''t know if you want to or can''t stand the pain."


    "I will!" Beiming snow almost didn''t even think about it and agreed. In his heart, nothing is more painful than marrying Xiaopeng Wang.


    "Silly sister, don''t rush to agree. My method can only be delayed for a moment and a half. It seems that I can''t understand Beiming family''s working style any more. It''s not the only way to escape, but at least I can have time to think of other methods." Although the identity of Beiye is noble, it is the family affair of Beiming family after all. Even if he is expensive, he has no right to intervene in it. Therefore, she can only think of a little way to delay time.


    "If I can delay for a moment and a half, I really don''t want to see that person for a second. I''m leaving tomorrow. It''s worse than death to think of walking with that person. Sister, what''s your way..."


    Beiye said with a smile: "go to join the army, will you go?"


    "Join the army?" Beimingxue doesn''t understand what Beiye is going to say.


    "Silly girl, you think, if you join the army, you will not see Wang Xiaopeng in one or two years, and maybe you can take the opportunity to win the position of the four guardians. Now the position of Zhu family is still vacant. Although they may not let go, I don''t think they attach much importance to this position now. If you can become one of the four guardians, it will be There are countless reasons to extend the engagement indefinitely, don''t you think? " The eyes of the North night twinkled with cunning light, and the lieutenant general of the imperial kingdom had such a side.


    It''s true that as one of the four guardians, the protection of the Royal kingdom should naturally be put first. As for the love of children, it can be delayed a little bit...


    What''s more, the position of the four guardians is also high, who dares to force them?


    Want to marry beimingxue, one of the patrons? Talk to the blood emperor.


    "This..." Beiming snow naturally also understand the truth, but the position of the patron saint is so good when it?


    Let''s not say that countless forces are eyeing this position. It''s one thing whether the Zhu family will let go or not. The position of the guardian God of the Zhu family is promised by the blood Emperor himself. Who dares to violate it easily?


    Beiye naturally knows the difficulty, and then seems to open up Beiming snow way: "don''t think too much, at least for the past two years, you can avoid Xiaopeng king, maybe there is a black horse in the new king meeting, can beat Xiaopeng king is not necessarily."


    Boom!The North night has no intention of a word, let the North night snow be struck by lightning like Zheng for a moment, then just dry face again wet by tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" North night don''t know oneself which words stimulated this little aunt again, very speechless.


    "It''s nothing, sister. Someone once promised me that he would fight with his own hands... Xiao Peng Wang... Show me."


    Looking at beimingxue''s appearance, Beiye knew who she was talking about, and then her eyes flashed and said: "forgive me, sister, I have a little intuitive understanding of the strength of the iron armor. This person... Can be said to be very strong, let me have a different view, but compared with Xiaopeng King..."


    "even if he didn''t die, he is not Xiaopeng King''s opponent, father It''s not unreasonable to insist with Beiming family. People can''t come back to life after death. Forget him...


    "is there no one who can stop him?" Beiming snow looks very unwilling.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been watching the rookie King competition. According to my inference, it''s really hard to have anyone who can compete with him this year." Although Beiye doesn''t like Xiaopeng Wang, to be fair, this man does have his arrogant capital.


    "Then... I must take the position of patron saint." Beimingxue clenched her fist, then asked: "but father''s..."


    "don''t worry, father has me to persuade him. If you really want to hold your destiny in your own hands, maybe... This is the only chance." North night finish saying then stood up body, she is a vigorous and resolute person, tonight she will take north Ming snow away!


    Four guardians?


    Perhaps, the North night did not know, nor did the North night snow. In the same area where there was no way, there was a man who was sure to win the goal of the patron saint.


    Yes, Jiang Han!


    He has already made up his mind to establish his own power, and the twin stars of the Zhu family seem to have been deliberately pushing Jiang Han to the position of patron saint. Maybe...


    one day, they will meet again.


    Is it in the rookie King competition, or... The patron saint competition?

 Chapter 365

    "You want to take Cher to the army? This is... Absolutely not


    In beimingzheng''s room, this is his first face change since he saw Beiye.


    I think so. Beimingzheng has two daughters in his life. The first daughter... Is the northern night in front of him. For various reasons, she had to get into the present situation, and the second daughter, beimingxue, can be said to be the apple of the eye of the whole Beiming family. How can she still be taken away.


    Therefore, even in the face of northern night, even if he felt guilty, it was impossible for such a thing to happen, so he almost refused to consider it.


    Beiye is almost the most senior cadre of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. She not only knows beimingzheng very well, but also has the same mind as him. She had expected that Beiming had such an answer, so she just smile, and then said: "master Beiming, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. You may as well listen to me before you speak."


    "What do you... Want to say?" Beiming looks at Beiye suspiciously, which means that she can have this power. If others want to take his daughter away, and dare to speak after he refuses, they may have already become a dead man.


    "Alas..."


    Beiye sighed at first, then shook her head and said, "maybe Xueer has not told me more about being a father than I have, do you know? Even now, Xueer still has the idea of doing stupid things, because to marry into the Jin family is not like death to her! "


    "What? Xueer also... "


    Beiye sighs again:" as Xueer''s father, don''t you know your daughter? "


    "I know, I know Xueer''s sufferings, but this marriage was appointed by the ancestors themselves..."


    Beiming was interrupted by Beiye before she finished a sentence: "master of Beiming, I know that no matter how I say it, I can''t go against the meaning of the ancestors, but Xueer is still young now, and there are many immature places in her mind. Now is the time for her character to grow up, rebellious Li is even more terrible. The more you force her, the less good it will be. I just want to take her away for two years. After two years, maybe her mind will mature a lot and she will figure out a lot of things. At that time, Jin Peng may also be better, and she will restrain her youth and frivolity. When Xueer sees many people who are not as good as Jin Peng in the army, maybe her mind will change Isn''t it much better to let her cry all day long? "


    "What do you think?"


    A word finish saying, North night toward north Ming is looking, her eyes are full of confident look, because she knows, own reason is enough.


    Beimingzheng is not only lost in meditation, indeed, it is not a good thing for her to force Xueer all the time, and maybe Jinpeng will be impressive after she leaves for a short time. There is also an excuse and time to observe Jinpeng. This man is too arrogant in beimingzheng''s opinion, but he doesn''t recognize the low-key form For that''s a good thing.


    Everything seems to have been said in the past, but now beimingzheng has only one daughter, most of whom have never left his side since childhood, so...


    so suddenly he was taken away. He really has ten thousand of them, just like being cut off his heart with a knife. Without Xueer, he even feels that his soul is boring It''s too late.


    "What? What are you hesitating about? Or are you afraid that I am not qualified to protect her? "


    Isn''t it a joke that the commander of the Royal kingdom of blood can''t even protect his own sister.


    "Well... Well!"


    Even if there are ten thousand people who don''t give up, beimingzheng still nods his head ruthlessly. He also knows very well that this is for his daughter''s good.


    "This is...


    " what an unpleasant rainy night! "


    Beiming is sighing, what happened tonight makes him feel so much...


    in this way, Beiming family had another supper together, and Beiming snow was taken away by Beiye. Beiming snow was very reluctant to grow up beside her father, but fortunately, it was only a temporary difference. After the father and daughter parted in tears, Beiming snow finally left Beiming family temporarily and went all the way He left with the imperial capital.


    However, her heart will never forget this piece of... Bare desert.


    Here, there is a life left forever, maybe... He will also be buried in the sand.


    Gudong...


    to Beiye''s surprise, beimingxue looks at the sand dune outside the window and suddenly takes out a wine gourd and gulps it twice.


    Then, two more lines of tears slide down her face.


    Wine into the heart...


    into Acacia tears!


    "It''s a long journey. Why don''t you tell me your story." North night helpless, had to find a topic, at the same time, her heart also some curiosity, in the end is what kind of a person can let himself this peerless and high vision sister so worried?"Can I see him... Sister again?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I hate myself so much, I want to kill myself, I regret so much, so far, I don''t even know his name!"


    Hearing this, she was not only stunned for a long time, but also spewed out a sentence from her mouth thoughtfully...


    Why did she meet each other?


    "We really met in a gambling house. At that time, he was..."


    ...


    at this time, Jiang Han had directly opened up Jiangliang''s fighting orifices to the level of 69 orifices. Not to mention the blood of rosefinch and Feilian, Jiangliang''s blood was the best in Qianjia .


    Not to mention, at this time, Jiang Han, because of the awakening of Jiang Liang''s blood, also realized Jiang Liang''s natural fighting skills... Jiang Liang bu.


    I see!


    Is this the so-called jiangliangbu? It''s even better than Taiyi Zhenjue. Sure enough, the ancient blood is the ancient blood.


    It turns out that I was fighting with this kind of blessing a few months ago?


    At that time, he used more than ten times of his own strength, but even then, he was better than me. If I was dozens of times of my strength, plus my strength in the period of total victory and the identity of three blood lines...


    before the event, I want to let you know how vulnerable your so-called talent is.


    I''m going to beat you to spit blood in front of everyone in the Qian family.


    Master''s revenge...


    Jiang Han hesitated when he thought of this. After all, Xiang Qian is also Mrs. Mu''s own son. She must be in the arms of the stars, and she doesn''t want to see her two children kill each other.


    Presumably, if Jiang Han killed Xiang Qian, Mrs. Mu would also be sad.


    All these... Are caused by the arrangement of heaven and earth. All the enmities are borne by you alone!


    Jiang Han Huodi opens his eyes. Su Xin can''t help but feel the hatred in his eyes. Fortunately, the hatred is fleeting. When he sees Su Xin in front of him, Jiang Han''s eyes recover infinite warmth.


    Su Xin, as a big bandit who can''t take part in the area, although she doesn''t know much about Jiang Han''s past, she can guess something. At this time, her words are also leisurely: "it''s a good recovery. When are you going to leave here?"

 Chapter 366

    Leave!


    This is a word that no one wants to mention but has to face.


    After this war, Jiang Han''s strength has been sublimated and a third blood has been opened. It can be said that he has gained a lot. Now the myth of invincibility in the arena has died. Although Jiang Han did not take off his head by himself, it is no different from death at that time.


    Even at that time, Jiang Han won the competition by self destructing the orifices, but now he has the same blood. Jiang Han firmly believes that it will never be so difficult to win again when he meets the human face and the beast heart.


    This is the benefit of resurrection from the dead.


    Now, Jiang Han has already challenged all the goals in the arena, and the only thing left is the rookie King competition, which is the most valuable destination waiting for him to conquer. As long as he wins the rookie King competition, it is enough to prove that Jiang Han is the strongest fighter under the saint!


    And to achieve this goal, respectively, is also an urgent matter.


    "I... tomorrow... I''m going to...


    " I know. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the three commanders to send you to the border of the blood emperor. " Su Xin''s words, as if with infinite fatigue, the day of separation, or came.


    "Captain Su!"


    At this time, Jiang Han opened up Jiangliang''s fighting orifices and recovered a lot. Now he stood up and looked at the woman in front of him. He felt that her unique appearance still reverberated in his mind all the time. Then he took a deep breath and said, "what I said must be true. When I... Come back, even shashengyan and shashengprison can''t stop me I''ll take half a step. "


    Su Xin smell speech Leng for a while, canthus seems to take a smile way: "can come back best, as long as don''t die outside, everything is OK."


    After a word, Su Xin didn''t give Jiang Han another chance to speak. Then she turned around and went out. In the rainy night, her figure flickered and disappeared in the dark.


    Jiang Han knows that Su Xin is a woman who is cold outside and hot inside. Especially for scenes like this, she may not know how to do it well. Simply, escape is the best ending.


    Just... Jiang Han couldn''t help muttering: "it''s going too fast. I haven''t given her my prescription yet."


    "Well, maybe she''ll show up tomorrow." Jiang Han lay down again. This is Su Xin''s room. Who has such privilege on weekdays? How can we not cherish it...


    ...


    "young master Jiang, are you up? Let''s go. "


    The next morning, Jiang Han, who was still asleep, was awakened by a clear female voice. Then he quickly got up and combed. He opened the door and found that it was clear after rain.


    And think about this time yesterday, the same clear sky, just after a day, but let Jiang Han have a kind of feeling.


    Yesterday, at this time, he and jinjiamian entered the arena together.


    Thinking of jinjiamian, Jiang Han can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Although he has already guessed that Xueer''s life experience is unusual, he never thought that she was the eldest lady of the Beiming family. On that day, he even helped himself to deal with the people of the Beiming family. This kind of eldest lady''s mind is really hard to guess.


    And her so-called engagement is Xiaopeng Wang of the Jin family.


    From the moment when he knew beimingxue''s life experience, Jiang Han knew that they were doomed. After all, they were not people of the same world, and beimingjia would never agree to let beimingxue be with him. Moreover, even with the further development of Jiang Han''s power, it was impossible for beimingjia to give in. Perhaps the only one who could make beimingjia follow his advice was the blood emperor Xu... Beimingxue is going to marry Xiaopeng Wang soon.


    However, Jiang Han has to do something to fight Xiaopeng Wang. Let alone being a strong competitor and a stumbling block in his rookie Wang contest, Jiang Han will surely repay him for last night''s "kindness of dripping water".


    Beimingxue certainly doesn''t know the news of her rebirth. It''s good to let her at least fade her memory. After all, they are just a passer-by of each other.


    Jiang Han looked up at the sky, then looked around at the desert, and then ready.


    Leave... This unable zone where I stayed for several months, this amorous and cruel desert.


    Compared with Jiang Han before he came here, Jiang Han is just a different person in recent months. Just standing there faintly, one look makes people shudder.


    On the body, what exudes is not only the cutting spirit, but also an absolute self-confidence, even mixed with a trace of King''s prestige!


    Impeccable!


    "Young master Jiang, let''s go."


    Changjiang Han, the third regiment of Qingyi Pavilion, has also met several times. This woman is very trusted by Su Xin. As for her strength, Jiang Han can''t see through. At least she is a top expert. Even if she meets shashengyan and Jun Wudao, she can take Jiang Han back. There''s no problem, but the problem is...


    they just leave?What about Su Xin? How about Susu?


    Didn''t you even say goodbye?


    Looking around, commander Jiang Hansan understood something. Then he said with a smile, "young master Jiang, Captain, because she has something to deal with today, she won''t come to see her off. Don''t you blame her?"


    "No way." Jiang Han shook his head, and then boarded the sand boat. Looking at the position for the last time, he said faintly, "let''s go."


    That woman...


    according to Su Xin''s character, she is not used to and suitable for the scene of separation. "Oh, by the way, I have another thing here. Please ask someone to hand it over to captain su." Jiang Han keeps his prescription. After all, if he really dies, at least this prescription will stay. As long as Su Xin can control the awakening Dan, he will be in an invincible position.


    Su Xin naturally knows the value of this prescription. As long as Jiang Han is not dead, she will not show it to other pharmacists.


    Stay here, Jiang Han can rest assured.


    The third regiment leader didn''t know what Jiang Han was taking. He just took it over and gave it to one of his subordinates. He told them a few words, and then he said, "set sail!"


    Boom!


    In a word, the huge canvas on the landing sand boat unfolded in the wind, accompanied by the roaring sound, Jiang Han, escorted by the three commanders, began to gallop towards the border of the blood imperial kingdom. It only took him one day and one night at most to set foot on the land of the blood Imperial kingdom again.


    It''s also very quiet along the way. It''s estimated that no one has the courage to move the flag of youyige. Even junwudao doesn''t dare to offend Su Xin at this time. Therefore, all the way, whether it''s the sand boats of the major bandits or the motorcade of the chamber of Commerce, they all avoid the flag, for fear that a team of fierce people will suddenly come down from the ship People robbed them of their goods.


    One day and one night, Jiang Han found that the scenery around him was no longer a vast sea of sand, and there were still some green vegetation. Although the air around him was still a little sultry, it was not the kind of maddening dryness. It was obvious that they were close to the border of the blood emperor.


    In another half an hour, it was just dawn, and the sand boat gradually stopped. This is the border of the blood emperor. If you go further, it is the boundary of Jiangzhou.


    "Mr. Jiang, due to many inconveniences, we can only send you here. You may have to go on your own for the next part of the way." As a person who can''t take part in the territory, the third group leader can''t step into the territory of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    "I know, please!" Here, Jiang Han is familiar with the road. As long as he doesn''t meet the so-called Qichang Shi, Jiang Han is confident that he can return to the Imperial College safely. However, it''s not bright yet. It''s a good time to catch up.


    As a result, Jiang Han said goodbye to the third group leader and jumped off the sand boat to get on his way. At this moment, suddenly a man''s running voice came from behind him. Jiang Han turned around and finally saw the figure.


    Su Su!


    Although Su Xin did not appear, Jiang Han also knows that Su Xin must be nearby.


    For a moment, Jiang Han''s face was covered with a smile.


    Su Su ran all the way to Jiang Han''s position. After a long time, she slowly stood at the border of the blood emperor Kingdom and cried out to Jiang Han, who was hundreds of meters away from her: "Jiang Han!"


    "Do come again!"


    At this moment, Su Su still couldn''t help running out. Her face was also covered with crystal clear tears.


    A round of red sun also broke through the morning glow in an instant, and the warm sunshine sprinkled on the back of a high sand dune. Here, where Jiang Han couldn''t see, Su Xin was sitting on the sand with the prescription left by Jiang Han in his hand.


    The woman who used to love clean sitting on the sand?


    But it seems that she doesn''t care very much. She''s just annoyed that Su Su finally can''t resist running out. It''s not the same as exposing her.


    "This silly girl!"


    Su Xin took the prescription in his hand, and there was a slight mist in his eyes.

 Chapter 367

    Diguang college!


    The gate is still the original gate, and the college is also the original college.


    After more than ten days of hard work, Jiang Han finally came back safely. In the past ten days, he had already condensed the orifices of rosefinch and Feilian by virtue of the abundant stones in his ring. Now, he has become the strongest form so far. He has three blood vessels, the heart of holy struggle and the meridians several times wider than others.


    Whatever it is, it''s something that others can''t dream of, but it''s hard to imagine that it''s all in one person.


    Looking at the gate of Diguang college, Jiang Han always feels like he hasn''t seen anything for several months, which is a little different from the last time he left.


    Yes, it''s temperament!


    Jiang Han still remembers that when he first saw the gate, it was a kind of deep twilight. This time, although the gate was still the gate, he felt that it was full of vigor and tiger and wolf.


    I don''t know if it''s because the headmaster has been replaced by that Li Fengxing Zhu Yan!


    Or is it because of the upcoming rookie King competition?


    Today is still a rest day. At this time, there are not many students in the college. Jiang Han walked all the way through the gate of the college and found something he can''t be familiar with any more.


    The top of the hundred battles list.


    This thing is still standing here.


    What''s more, at the first sight of this thing, I subconsciously looked to the 100th and 99th places.


    Sure enough...


    the name of abandoning nine days appeared in the ninety ninth place, but the word "Jiang Han" was long gone in the one hundred place.


    "This guy is still the ninety ninth goalkeeper?" Jiang Han laughs and shakes his head. Once he has not seen Jiang Han for several months, he really thinks about his brother.


    What''s more, there are many people that Jiang Han misses.


    Eight wasteland crazy song, city master yuan Tao, master''s daughter Liu Ruoxi, brother abandoned nine days, half a medicine master Fang Chen, and even more... Headmaster Zhu Yan.


    "How are you all?"


    Uncle Ye''s blacksmith shop is OK. There should be no problem with the care of Mr. Bahuang and the headmaster. What''s more, now even the city master and his guest Qing''s pharmacist Fang Chen are all acquaintances of their own. Who dares to attack Jiang Han in this imperial city?


    "I miss you so much!"


    Recalling everything here a few months ago, he was filled with emotion!


    The only regret for Jiang Han is the city leader yuan Tao. Jiang Han had promised to forge a soul soldier for him before, but he disappeared for several months before he realized his promise. When he first came to Emperor Guangcheng, he did not take less advantage of him. In the past few months, his strength has been greatly enhanced, not to mention refining medicine for the sake of once a week At the auction, Jiang Han is also refining medicine day and night. He doesn''t know what level of pharmacist he is now. All this must be the result of seeing Fang Chen. As for other things that he feels guilty about, it''s iron beating.


    In the past few months, Jiang Han didn''t even touch his hammer, let alone forge iron. Now, if he hasn''t practiced for several months, it''s a question whether he can skillfully forge a fighting soldier, let alone the soul soldier who promised yuan Tao.


    But... It can''t be said that there is no harvest at all. After all, he once snatched a magic weapon from the northern Ming family in yipinxuan. Plus the statue of the craftsman he entrusted to abandon Jiutian, his casting skills will soon be improved.


    The peak season of bounty hunters in the valley of death is coming soon. Uncle Ye''s blacksmith shop has no replenishment for several months, and it certainly needs a large number of goods. But before emperor Guangcheng, there were only two blacksmiths, one of whom was Uncle Ye. After Liu''s death, even Liu''s death was personally killed by Jiang Han. Now Jiang Han is the only one who can be called a blacksmith, There are a large number of supplies to make up for. It''s estimated that he is too busy to be afraid of not having the opportunity and conditions to upgrade the casting level.


    Anyway, there is still a short time to go before the rookie King competition. It''s impossible to improve his strength and refining medicine in a short time. On the contrary, there is still a lot of room for improvement in foundry. During this period of time, Jiang Han has already made up his mind to concentrate on casting. He has never thought of giving up the goal of triple crown.


    However, for the moment, we should follow the principle of proximity. First of all, we should go to see how our good brother abandoned Jiutian. I haven''t seen him for several months. I don''t know how this guy is doing.


    Think of the past abandoned nine days, Jiang Han not only mouth with a smile radian, turned to abandon nine days and their two bedroom slowly.


    "Are you Jiang Han? You are not dead


    Just as Jiang Han turned around, suddenly a hoarse and angry voice rang out behind him.


    That kind of gnashing teeth hate, simply let a person listen to will have goose bumps.


    Jiang Han feels a little surprised. He feels that there seems to be no more death grudges in the Imperial College except for the people of the Yu family. Although the people of the Yu family have a so-called deep hatred with themselves, they will never yell so regardless of their identity. Who is it?The answer was revealed just as he turned around.


    Sand ghost...


    a soldier who was kicked by Jiang Han, the legendary mad dog in that academy.


    A monster who is willing to give himself to the five poisons in order to improve his strength.


    Jiang Han didn''t know much about this man before, and he only knew that he was the 40th in the hundred battles list. He was considered to have the hope of entering the top 30 by his reckless dispatch.


    After this period of time, Jiang Han suddenly realized when he saw this man again. He just felt that this man was a weakened version of human face and beast heart. He had no human face and beast heart, but he always wanted to use external forces to improve his strength. His idea was crazy enough.


    His constant biting by poisons is also to weaken his pain nerves and improve his skin''s fighting ability. It also makes his fighting spirit contain a lot of poisonous gas. He is barely a half blood soldier.


    He won''t also have some secrets of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, right? Before, Jiang Han didn''t think of this. He just had such a little idea when he saw the so-called biochemical war body and saw the sand ghost again.


    However, it seems that his method is only a little superficial. The once sand ghost was put down by Jiang Han, and was even said to be inferior to pustules in front of many blood soldiers. It must be that such a mad dog would hate him, and it''s fair to see Jiang Han gnashing his teeth.


    "More than three months... More than three months!" Sand ghost looks ferocious and stares at Jiang Han, and his body trembles slightly because of anger. Three months ago, he was humiliated by Jiang Han, and the scenes keep passing in his mind: "you really didn''t die outside. It''s very good, it''s very good. I thought that my generation had no chance to tear you up!"


    Sand ghost''s eyes twitch constantly, and his face is distorted by anger. Although there is a trace of fear in his pupils, it is more of an extreme hatred.


    "Good, good!" Sand ghost''s breath became a little short because of excitement: "it''s so good that you are still alive. I finally have a chance to tell you...


    " sorry, can I interrupt for a moment? " Jiang Han dug his nostrils, looked at the sand ghost with half an eye and said, "who are you...

 Chapter 368

    Who are you?


    Just four words.


    But these four words sound as vicious as the most vicious words in the world.


    Pitifully, he still wants to tear Jiang Han alive all day long, and regards Jiang Han as his goal to surpass and the disgrace of his life!


    But don''t want to, the other party even he is who don''t remember.


    Is there anything more humiliating than this?


    "Ha ha ha ha...!"


    Sand ghost angrily raised his face to the sky for a long smile, and then said with a ferocious face: "well, well, you should cherish the last moment, because... I will soon tear your mouth and let you kneel in front of me to beg for mercy. I will watch you cry bitterly for three days and three nights before you die."


    The sand ghost licked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes glowed green, like a hungry beast seeing a prey without any resistance.


    "Ah, isn''t this sand ghost? He''s going to challenge a new opponent today? "


    "I don''t know who will be targeted by him. As long as the opponents who have fought with sand ghost can be recovered in several months, the ranking of the hundred battles list can''t be kept during this period."


    "There''s good news. Sand ghost is out again today. I don''t know who is so unlucky."


    "This person seems to have seen it anywhere, but I don''t think it''s sand ghost''s opponent who is so thin."


    "Without his name on the hundred battles list, this man is in danger."


    For a moment, many students in the college began to talk about this scene, and the news spread quickly. However, only a few minutes later, a large number of people came to see the scene.


    As for Jiang Han, although he had been in Diguang College for a period of time before, at that time he was mostly in the outer courtyard, and often went out early and came back late. Although many people knew him after several wars with Yu family and Xiang Qian, more people didn''t know him.


    Sand ghost is well-known in Diguang college. It has always been famous for fighting. Especially in the college, many students have not experienced the battle of life and death. It is inevitable that they will be tied up in the face of this kind of fighting method. In addition, sand ghost itself can play a great power in the following months, so Jiang Han is not here Unexpectedly let sand ghost all the way into the 11th in the hundred battles list.


    That''s the ranking of the whole Imperial College.


    A first-year fighter can even get into the 11th place, which also shows how strong his strength has been in recent months.


    The four gods and four Ruis, who have no innate advantages, and have no strong ancient blood, are able to get into the 11th place only by relying on an unsophisticated sand scorpion blood. Where do those senior ancient blood soldiers face?


    As for the top ten of the hundred battles list, it is not much different from the time before Jiang Han left. The position of the tenth place is still in front of the... Event!


    The top ten of the hundred battles list basically belongs to another difference, and the top ten can only be challenged one by one. Jiang Han believes that with shagui''s character, it''s impossible that he hasn''t challenged the front of the event, but he knows that this low configuration version of human face and beast heart is definitely not the opponent of the front of the event.


    With the goalkeeper in front of the event, the top ten soldiers are quite comfortable.


    Before the event, I must be a goalkeeper here on purpose. After all, I can be challenged by the soldiers who want to enter the top ten, instead of being trapped in the rankings like Yu Chengcai.


    At this time, the news of sand ghost''s going to start almost spread all over the campus. Just in front of the ranking stone of the hundred battles list, the inside three circles and the outside three circles were full of people.


    It has been a long time since shagui ranked 11th. Today, I don''t know who is so unlucky to be targeted by this madman.


    "I know Jiang Han, a soldier of rosefinch blood. He is also very strong."


    Finally, someone recognized Jiang Han.


    "Jiang Han? The headmaster''s family? Isn''t it rumoured that he died outside? "


    Jiang Han was not only speechless, but also puzzled. Who spread and distributed the news that he died outside?


    "Sand ghost''s strength is not so good now. I don''t know if this man can fight back."


    "I''ve seen this name in the 100th place on the hundred battles list before. In recent months, the strength of sand ghost has improved rapidly. I''m afraid it''s not what it used to be."


    "Shh, I''ve heard that this man has defeated sand ghost before. I don''t know who it is this time. It''s not what it used to be."


    Jiang Han''s ears are filled with all kinds of comments, and most people don''t think much of him.


    The hundred battles list is the strength list. Once Jiang Han was only the last one in the hundred battles list, but now shagui has jumped to the 11th place in the hundred battles list. There are only ten people who are more powerful than him in the whole college. Obviously, Jiang Han is not among them.


    "I''m afraid this battle will last forever. Sand ghosts are not so easy to give up."


    "We''d better wait and see. We don''t know how much strength sand ghost has improved recently.""I''m curious how the sand ghost will torture this man in the end."


    Sand ghost closed his eyes and enjoyed the vanity brought to him by his strength and ranking in the hundred battles list. After all, he was just a small sand scorpion blood before. This kind of last blood looks no different from ordinary people in the eyes of ancient blood soldiers. But now, with his own efforts, he not only won the 11th place in the hundred battles list with ancient blood everywhere, but also won the first place in the hundred battles list Is it facing the four gods or most people think he will win.


    He also thinks that he will win. In recent months, he thinks that he has made more efforts than the rest of the soldiers and suffered ten times as much as ordinary people. This is God''s reward, and God is fair.


    Indeed, God is fair, but the sand ghost doesn''t know that Jiang Han''s suffering in recent months is that he can''t bear it all his life.


    So it''s no more obvious.


    Sand ghost at this time ready for his attack, in the face of a still some at a loss of Jiang Han, he showed a cruel smile, at the same time, his murderous outburst also made many students on the field have goose bumps.


    "I''m afraid no one in our college can compare with him in terms of strength alone."


    "Not really. Have you forgotten that there are more than one family?"


    "Their talent is to materialize the murderous spirit, but I think the murderous spirit of sand ghost is chilling."


    "I feel the same way. When I play against this man, I feel a little scared. It''s a bit creepy."


    "People who have not experienced life and death will never gather this kind of murderous spirit. I think the blood soldiers of the Zhu family are in danger."


    Finally, at this moment, the sand ghost also enjoyed the kneeling and licking of the people around him, and suddenly gathered the fighting spirit in his body. In an instant, he raised his momentum and murderous spirit to the highest point. Many people even felt that it was no longer the sand ghost who rushed to Jiang Han, but the sword that was bleeding!


    "Is this... Murderous


    "Just one look can make people feel cold all over."


    "How should this soldier of Zhu family deal with it?"


    "Is he the rival of sand ghost?"


    "Why don''t you see any resistance from him?"


    "Are you... Scared?"


    Revolt? Murderous?


    What a ridiculous four words, compared with Jiang Han?


    Is a sand ghost still qualified to make Jiang Han resist?


    As for the so-called action? Naturally, it''s useless, because Jiang Han''s eyes are enough!

 Chapter 369

    Hum!


    At the moment when he attacked Jiang Han, sand ghost''s eyes were just opposite to Jiang Han''s. that is to say, at this moment, he only felt his brain "buzz" and his mind was blank.


    Because, just after he looked at Jiang Han, he felt that the momentum of the other side was suddenly cold, and the whole person suddenly burst out a terrible atmosphere that made people feel strong intention to kill and despair like an abyss. Although Jiang Han still looked lazy, just a glance in his eyes made the sand ghost unable to move, as if he would fall into the nothingness next step In the dark valley.


    It was... A tremor from the soul.


    What is more murderous than his bloody sword?


    To say, the murderous spirit of sand ghost has become a bloody sword. At the moment, Jiang Han is a big word "kill".


    At the same time, there is a kind of intuition telling sand ghost, even constantly warning.


    This man is... Dangerous. Don''t get close to him.


    "Ah


    I don''t know how, at this moment, the sand ghost suddenly roared. His bloody sword stopped because of fear of Shengsheng. As soon as his body withered, he fell directly on the ground.


    On the one hand, it was the blade of the sword, and on the other hand, it was the trembling and warning from the soul. In the end, his inner fear conquered the murderous spirit, which made the sand ghost suddenly stop and fall to the ground.


    All this, but in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the sand ghost seems to have been tripped on the way to Jiang Han, but he collapsed on the ground for no reason. However, no one felt that the fight was over before it started, because at the same moment, they also felt the killing intention of the sea of blood!


    At this time, people suddenly wake up, also suddenly found that in the blink of an eye, they were all drenched in cold sweat.


    Even now is still a scalp numbness, only feel in such hot weather, but the whole body has a layer of goose bumps, bursts of cold stab his mind.


    Then... The smell of a fishy smell began to spread around. People were puzzled and looked around. There was a viscous liquid between the two legs of the sand ghost lying on the ground slowly left from under him.


    The mad dog sand ghost, who is famous for fighting, is scared by only one look in his eyes!


    My God!


    At the moment, all the onlookers were frozen in place like a bolt from the blue, and even forgot that the so-called sand ghost was still the 11th soldier in the hundred battles list.


    There are only ten people in the whole college who are better than him?


    Now, at least one?


    "Ah... Ah..."


    "I''ve just said so many big words, but now it''s just like this."


    Just when they were still shocked, a man came out of the crowd and squatted in front of sand ghost, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    "When you find that you can''t beat him, you should run away as soon as possible, and then you won''t be as shameful as you are now, do you say..."


    The man kicked the sand ghost on the ground like a dead dog. After he stood up, his face was full of smile and looked at Jiang Han: "am I right?"


    "Brother!"


    Jiang Han''s face was full of smile immediately after seeing this person. This person is the only one he didn''t dislike in the whole Imperial College...


    abandon Jiutian!


    "I knew you couldn''t have died outside, you know? For three months and 21 days, I''ve been waiting for you every day. "


    In a word, Jiang Han''s heart immediately became warm. He didn''t even know how many days he had left, but his brother, abandoning nine days, was still counting the days for him.


    All you need is a hug.


    "What? Are you going to finish 100th this time? But you seem to have the wrong number? " Abandoned nine days looking at the ground sand ghost that pair of bad kind, can''t help but want to laugh.


    Sand ghost almost vomited blood at this time. He was the 11th in the hundred battles list, but he was defeated by a man who wanted to win 100 with only one look. He didn''t want to lie on the ground like a dead dog, but the problem was...


    he really couldn''t move.


    The fear from the overwhelming strong made him lose control of his body for a short time. That kind of fear made his brain blank, and he had no energy to command his body. What''s more, now his body is in a state of paralysis and stiffness, even if he wants to move.


    "The hundredth?" Jiang Han smiles and shakes his head. Then he reaches out his hand to change the name of Yu Chengqing, the first member of the hundred battles list."I''m... Definitely going to be in this position."


    Jiang Han''s words make the people who just wake up a little on the field immediately be shocked in the same place.


    As soon as he comes back, he will take the first place in the hundred battles list?


    What''s more, he even wiped out the names of Yu''s family. This hundred battles list is printed up little by little. It''s not who''s name is the number one.


    What''s more, as one of the four Ruis, the Yu family is not shagui''s blood. Isn''t it fighting Yu Chengqing''s face or declaring war on the Yu family?


    Oh, yes, this man is also the blood of one of the four gods!


    This is really wonderful.


    "Why do you erase the name of our master? You say it''s here, it''s here? Why don''t you challenge him directly? Oh, by the way, you can''t even finish in front of the 10th place. You just want to have fun


    At this time, Jiang Han''s action finally attracted the counterattack of Yu''s entourage. They had already torn their faces with Jiang Han. How could he let go of this good opportunity to show loyalty.


    "Wiping him out is just to tell everyone that he is weaker than me, and this position should not be left to him. Moreover, I welcome the people of the Yu family to challenge me at any time. I... Will wait for everyone''s Submission on the throne!"


    Jiang Han''s words were as loud as a bell. At this moment, such arrogant words seemed to be taken for granted in his mouth. There was no doubt that the king''s breath on his body was even more leaking. It made the follower of the Yu family dumbfounded for a moment, and he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    My God!


    This Jiang Han is too arrogant.


    Does he really want to turn the Imperial College upside down?


    Huala...


    when Jiang Han left with these words, the crowd around him immediately made way for a passage and watched Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian leave side by side.


    It''s going to be a big deal.

 Chapter 370

    High profile!


    That''s what''s going on in the minds of everyone around here.


    There has never been such a high-profile person in Diguang college.


    After all, the other party is one of the four Rui''s Yu family. How many people are there in the world who don''t pay attention to the four Rui''s blood?


    Not to mention Jiang Han''s behavior, it is not only not to pay attention to the Yu family, it is simply in front of the whole school teachers and students to hit them in the face!


    Can the people of the Yu family bear it?


    This Jiang Han... Disappeared for a few months, but once he came back, he was so high-profile. Did he really think he could win over the people of the Yu family?


    Although it seems that the blood of rosefinch is a little bit stronger than that of oyster, the problem is that there are gender differences in blood.


    The strong in the family of rosefinch blood are often women!


    This is why Zhu''s twin stars are all women, and this is why Zhu Qing is the guardian of Zhu''s family.


    The Zhu family has always been a woman who is better than a man. Even if he wakes up, he seems to have a huge advantage. Therefore, even if Jiang Han is one of the four gods, he has the same blood as she because of his gender. Is it too arrogant for him to do so?


    They do not know, only know that Jiang Han has put down the words, the people of the Yu family... Weaker than him!


    It''s estimated that this time, there will be a good play.


    I believe the news will spread all over the Imperial College if it doesn''t arrive even in the evening.


    The people of the Yu family are bound to be unwilling to suffer such humiliation. Maybe there will be another big war tonight, and it will definitely be another good play.


    But as the client, Jiang Han doesn''t seem to take all this seriously. He talks and laughs when he leaves, as if he doesn''t realize what he has done.


    Yu family, as the target of competition among colleges, has always been a strong spokesman. Even though they have never won the championship in the rookie King competition, they are also the top ten frequent visitors. Even so, he still says that Yu family is weak?


    It''s better to wait and see.


    soon, the news spread like wings in the whole Imperial College, and the soldiers of the Yu family would never give up.


    But Jiang Han didn''t put all this in mind. His goal is to be the third champion in the rookie King competition. His goal is to be a member of the four gods family. There is only one family, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to challenge him.


    Compared with these, what he is most concerned about is that everything is OK in Diguang city in the past few months?


    With the care of Zhu Yan, Ba Huang crazy song and even the city master, Jiang Han believes that nothing will happen, and things are just as Jiang Han imagined. In the past few months, everything is very flat, but the city master and Ba Huang crazy song have come to the college to find Jiang Han twice, but they haven''t come since Zhu Yan met them. I think Zhu Yan has told Jiang Han that he has left temporarily I sued them.


    I haven''t seen you for months. I really miss you.


    Ba Huang Kuang Ge is the first person to treat Jiang Han well after he came to the city of emperor Guang. Zhu Yan doesn''t need to say much. Fang Chen is also the leader on his way of refining medicine. Even yuan Tao has helped him both in the open and in the dark. All these people... Jiang Han has in mind.


    However, it''s getting late today, so Jiang Han decided to visit them from tomorrow, and then concentrate on forging iron again, striving to become a great forging master before the rookie King competition.


    He wants to forge a soul soldier himself on the stage of the rookie King competition.


    Only in this way can Jiang Han make his name and establish his own reputation and influence.


    If it doesn''t, it will make a big difference.


    Jiang family... You wait.


    "Father, the child will soon be able to let you out of the cave, when the time comes, our father and son will fight together and let them...


    " blood debt, blood pay! "


    After getting rid of these ideas, Jiang Han also felt a burst of exhaustion, and could not help sighing: "finally... Can you have a good rest?"


    Jiang Han had a meal with abandon Jiutian and talked for a while. He felt a sense of sleepiness coming uncontrollably. He had been on his way for half a month, afraid that in case of any accident, he would miss the date of the rookie King competition, and he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Therefore, when he was free, he just felt tired and wanted to have a good sleep until he woke up naturally, Especially after experiencing the heat and dryness of the forbidden area, I feel that the city is not only cool, but also the air is sweet. It''s really a pleasant thing to have a good sleep.


    But it is doomed that Jiang Han''s return can not enjoy a moment''s silence. Just before ten minutes of closing his eyes, the voice of the announcement from outside has come over.


    The city leader yuan Tao, the patron saint eight wild crazy song, Keqing pharmacist Fang Chen... All came to the door of Jianghan dormitory.


    These three people can be said to be the most respected three people in the whole city except for the Imperial College.


    The three of them get together to meet one person at the same time?Isn''t this man more honorable?


    Noble? Jiang Han never seems to know what dignity is. He has been known as a lone star and evil star since he was a child. He was expelled from his home early. Even when he returns again, the humiliation of being defeated by genius and being divorced is still waiting for him.


    Even today, he just came back from fighting in the arena and was almost killed and left on the side of the road.


    In this world, there is only one truth, that is, the strong are respected.


    Even in the city of emperor light, he was able to have such an identity step by step. He was not respected for no reason.


    Zhu family''s blood warrior, pharmacist, forging master, no matter what kind of identity, are all accumulated by his hard work, rather than taking other people''s directly.


    Instead of... Looking for a firewood to die for the sake of your own life.


    Jiang Han came back to his senses. I can''t imagine that these people with different identities can''t help themselves. They just came back, and then they came back. It''s too fast.


    There''s no way. These people are Jiang Han''s best friends. Since they are all here, they have to go out to see each other anyway.


    Zhiya...


    Jiang Han''s figure appeared at the door of his dormitory.


    When the first person is eight wild crazy song, the first day to see Jiang Han, the expression on the face was obviously stunned, and then immediately turned into a face of ecstasy.


    Obviously, he also saw the transformation of Jiang Han.


    And Yuan Tao, even too late to be stunned, just like seeing his own father suddenly resurrected, his mouth grinned to his ears. In recent months, he can say that he is looking forward to the stars and the moon. He is really afraid that Jiang Han will release his pigeon or die outside. That is a character related to his fate. As for the reason that he can come here so quickly, it is also because he is afraid that Jiang Han will release his pigeon or die outside He had already given death orders to all the garrison troops in the city. As soon as he saw Jiang Han coming back, even the Allied troops had to inform him immediately.


    As for Fang Chen, he was even more exaggerated. For a moment, he burst into tears, and even lost his identity. He immediately ran to Jiang Han crying bitterly: "my apprentice, are you my master? Where have you been in the last few months! "

 Chapter 371

    "You are my Lord."


    "You are my master, can you... Wuwuwuwu..."


    "my good apprentice, where have you been in the past few months, I don''t want you as a master."


    "If you come back a few days later, I''ll be gone."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Fang Chen, a pharmacist at such an old age, cried like a child, which made yuan Tao and Ba Huang sing awkwardly. Even Jiang Han couldn''t stand it. However, it seems that Fang Chen is also showing his true feelings. It''s normal to accept such a good disciple who has been practicing medicine all his life for fear of any accident.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the noble pharmacist has many forces to protect himself. He also practices fart. Just like him, isn''t it good to concentrate on refining medicine? As a level 4 pharmacist, he has a large number of city guards to take charge of his safety. What''s the use of cultivation?


    "That... Hehe, Shifu... I''m back..." Jiang Han looked around and found that many people had looked this way, and their faces were hot...


    "just come back, Wuwu... Tell me, have you improved your ability of refining medicine in recent months?" Fang Chen looks forward to Jiang Han, and his true feelings also move Jiang Han.


    "Naturally, I''ve been promoted a lot. I''m going to visit the Lord of the city. I didn''t expect that Lord of the city, Lord Bahuang and master you all came in person. I''m really ashamed of that."


    "Ha ha, little brother Jiang Han, your master talks about you every day. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone out to look for you. This time when you come back, I think he is more happy than anyone else. I don''t think this is a place to talk. I''ve already held a banquet in the city Lord''s mansion. Today, you can go with me. We can have a good talk and don''t get drunk. Ha ha Ha Yuan Tao looks up to the sky and laughs a few times. Jiang Han''s coming back as good as ever also means that his future is bright. What''s more, his previous investments are not in vain. There''s no reason why he''s not happy.


    "Yes, Jiang Han, you are not interesting enough. You didn''t wait for me to come back when you went out. Today, master yuan also spoke. You can''t refuse." The eight wild songs are really cold outside and hot inside. After Jiang Han repaired his weapon, he even upgraded to a soul soldier directly. It''s a kind of rebirth, not to mention saving lives. It''s like pulling a soldier''s dead heart back. What''s more, what''s standing in front of him now is the eight wild songs of Xingsheng.


    It''s hard to be gracious!


    It''s the first time for Jiang Han to feel the meaning of this word. At the moment, he can''t find any reason to refuse. Although... He has already had dinner with abandon Jiutian just now.


    But... It''s OK to have a drink.


    "That''s ok..." Jiang Han nodded, turned around and called out abandoning Jiutian. How can he get rid of his brother for drinking.


    Besides, I''m no stranger to these people.


    "Then let''s go." After calling to abandon nine days, Jiang Hanzheng is ready to step, but he doesn''t want to hear a cold voice.


    "No flow is no flow after all. Even if there is a city Lord in person, you still can''t wash away the fact that you only use small means!"


    In a word, with the sound of footsteps, more than ten blood soldiers and hundreds of followers of the Yu family appeared in front of Jiang Han''s dormitory.


    Yu''s family is still here.


    Even in front of the Lord of the city, the rest of them also want to find the place, otherwise, what face they have left behind in the emperor''s light, and what face they have to survive in the blood emperor''s kingdom.


    "What''s going on?" In the face of the Yu family, Yuan Tao''s face was not very good-looking. After all, the Yu family brought so many people here, which did not give him face.


    Yuan Tao, as the head of a city and the lifeblood official of the Royal Kingdom, is still in a bit of trouble. Even if the Yu family doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Tao, they can''t help but pay attention to the position of the head of the city. Otherwise, if the emperor really blames them, the Yu family will not be happy. Therefore, as the leader, Yu Chengcai is the first one to bow his hand to Yuan Tao and say, "Lord yuan, you want to protect yourself today This person? If that''s the case, we may not be able to let him go, but we still have a saying to advise him that he can avoid the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, unless he can stay in the Lord''s house forever. "


    Yuan Tao can''t help but frown when he hears Yu Chengcai''s words. It seems that he still has a deep hatred with Jiang Han. As one of the four Ruis, the Yu family is still a little powerful. He is not a city leader of emperor Guang City, so he can shake his face at them. That''s the Yu family. Otherwise, other forces dare to say such words when he invites people to drink and don''t give him garrison It''s amazing that they''ve flattened their whole family.


    The last one who dared to deal with Jiang Han was the Lei family. Liu was the backer behind his presence, but as a result...


    the whole Lei family was destroyed because of Jiang Han.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to have a big misunderstanding with my little brother Jiang Han. I''m here today. Why don''t you talk about the misunderstanding and fight again?" Yuan Tao is worthy of being an old fox. In a word, he drew himself closer to Jiang Han, and even acted as a good man. By the way, he didn''t offend the Yu family."Misunderstanding? I think Lord yuan misunderstood. He repeatedly took the initiative to challenge our Yu family. He also directly wiped out the name of our family''s talents on the hundred battles list. He threatened that our Yu family''s soldiers were weak, and he was waiting for our challenge at any time in front of all our teachers and students. I''m not wrong. "


    After a sentence, Yu Chengcai seems to feel a little unsatisfied. After all, his sentence seems not crazy enough compared with Jiang Han''s before.


    How can the four Rui family lose to others in their momentum.


    Therefore, after finishing this sentence, Yu Chengqing turned his head to Jiang Han, and some Sen Han said: "I want to... Let this man pay the price of boasting, I want to... Kill him alive!"


    "Kill him?"


    "Who dares to beat my good disciple? Old man, I''m the first one to refuse. Lord yuan, what are you waiting for? Directly order our garrison to step down these little guys. " Fang Chen is just a small pharmacist. Although he knows something about the Yu family, he doesn''t know what Si Rui stands for. How can he see that his precious apprentice was killed by others.


    Yuan Tao saw that Yu Chengcai didn''t give face. His face sank a little more. Then he said, "since we are all in the same college, we are classmates. It''s hard to avoid some friction after a long time. Why should we say such words of fighting and killing?"


    "What''s more, I will never allow such a thing to happen in front of my Lord."


    Yuan Tao can be said to be a benefactor and a benefactor at the moment. Jiang Han is his future. What is Yu''s family? Did the Yu family ever give him a cent?


    "Lord yuan, this matter has not been discussed by the Yu family. It happens that today the genius of the Yu family has come back from training. Let''s see if he is qualified to make such a big story."


    The genius of Yu family? Come back from experience?


    Does Yu Chengqing choose to go out for training just like Jiang Han?


    The expression on the faces of many onlookers changed as soon as this remark came out. It seems that Yu Chengqing''s name still has some lethality.


    Yuan Tao''s face completely sank at this time. The people of the Yu family were a little ignorant today. He just wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly he heard that Jiang Han, who had been silent for a long time, said softly...


    "genius?"


    "That''s just a ticket to challenge me!"

 Chapter 372

    Crazy!


    Supercilious!


    All the words are not enough to describe the arrogance of this student called Jiang Han.


    Is genius just a ticket to challenge him?


    What does he regard as the number one in the hundred battles list? What do you think of the Yu family as?


    Jiang Han''s words obviously made Yu Chengcai''s face look like eating excrement. It was obvious that his momentum was suppressed by Jiang Han just now.


    Compared with the words that he wants to kill Jiang Han, this sentence is just a challenge to his ticket, which is obviously more crazy.


    "I found that the weak seem to have a common characteristic, that is, they like to brag about themselves very much, but no matter how much you brag, we can''t change the fact that we trample on them!"


    In a word, a man came out slowly from behind Yu Chengcai.


    And this is the only one who makes Jiang Han take a good look.


    Yu Chengqing.


    Compared with Yu Chengqing a few months ago, he is almost different.


    A few months ago, Yu Chengqing was still a scholar, but now he is not only strong, but also dark in color. There is a slight scar on his face. It seems that if he deviated a few inches, he might not even be able to keep his eyes.


    Metamorphosis.


    Now he looks more like a soldier, a soldier who has killed people.


    "You want to fight me?" Jiang Han glances up and down at Yu Chengqing. He has to say that compared with the outside environment, the college is more like a greenhouse.


    "Fight you? Do you deserve to fight with my brother Cai? " Yu Chengji, the fifth member of the Yu family in the hundred battles list, is talking about. His skin color is not inferior to that of Yu Chengqing. It can be seen that Yu Chengqing is not the only one who goes out for training. It is very likely that, except for Yu Chengcai, the successor of his lineage, the remaining Yu family soldiers choose different degrees of training.


    After all, only in the college can learn too little, want to win a place in the rookie King competition, want to win honor for the rest of the family, just stay in the greenhouse is impossible.


    After a word, Yu Chengji came forward and looked down at Jiang Han with a height slightly higher than Jiang Han, saying: "even if the Zhu family once won the rookie King competition, it was not won by you. If it was the saint of the new generation of Zhu family, she might still be qualified to fight with brother CAI. As for you, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    In the face of Yu Chengji''s provocation, Jiang Han just laughs and shakes his head: "you don''t have to beg for mercy, because... I will kill you directly and don''t give you the chance to beg for mercy."


    Wow...


    at this time, the number of onlookers has become more and more. They are still in an uproar when they hear Jiang Han''s words. It seems that there will inevitably be a war tonight, and it is likely to be a battle of life and death. On the one hand, Jiang Han, who has just come back to overthrow the sand ghost, and on the other hand, Yu family, who has occupied the hundred battles list for a long time.


    "Jiang Han, why don''t you think about it in the long run." Yuan Tao still doesn''t want anything wrong with Jiang Han. Even if he''s here, he can''t protect himself. There''s a killing move in Yu''s family that makes it too late for him to save others. Now he''s been waiting for several months, and finally he''s looking forward to Zhengzhu. How can he be willing to let him take risks again.


    "Lord yuan, don''t worry, I will solve them soon, otherwise, the food and wine you set will be cold." With a word, Jiang Han walked towards the open space in front of the dormitory. His back, as it was a few years ago, seemed a little lonely.


    This...


    quietly, Yuan Tao and Bahuang crazy song look at each other. As the old partners of emperor Guangcheng, they don''t need to say much. At present, it seems that the most powerful battle force in the field is Bahuang crazy song. If Jiang Han is in danger, he will try to break the rules and save people first.


    After all, Jiang Han is now a soldier of the star emperor level, and there are several star emperors fighting with him. Yuan Tao, the leader of the city, is just the peak of the star emperor. Although he is already half holy, he is still short of that soul soldier.


    Therefore, now Jiang Han is the most important person for yuan Tao. He can''t be without a hair.


    Ba Huang crazy song nods silently, but he looks calm and calm, as if he is sure that Jiang Han will win. It seems that he doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Damn the eight wasteland crazy song, I don''t think about the feeling of the city Lord when I became a saint. The full man doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. If Jiang Han is OK, I can''t spare you without a hair!" Yuan Tao finally failed to stop the outbreak of this battle, but now he is also a little curious. How strong has Jiang Han''s strength been in the last few months?


    "Why can''t I see through him now?"


    Yuan Tao squinted and looked at the field. At this time, Yu Chengji was already in place. He put his hands around his chest and looked at Jiang Han: "do you need me to give you a hand?"


    The light questioning was full of confidence, and his body was like a black murderous spirit. It was frightening to see that it was condensed on him. The pressure of Si Rui''s blood also made many ordinary soldiers tremble.Star King peak!


    This is definitely the momentum of the star emperor''s peak. Moreover, Yu Chengji is only a soul soldier away from becoming a saint. As a member of the four Rui Yu family, it is impossible that a soldier like Yu Chengji can''t get a soul soldier, so there is almost no doubt among the people present. Yu Chengji is sure to have a fighting soldier, and he can become a saint at any time. Now he is waiting Stay in the rookie King competition.


    Even Yu Chengji is already a semi saint, let alone Yu Chengqing.


    Yu family, there are several more masters who have become saints.


    Yuan Tao''s face suddenly changes when he looks at Yu Chengji''s strength. It''s no wonder that the Yu family has paid so little attention to him. He is also the peak of the star emperor. Yuan Tao''s fighting skills and fighting ability are far less rapid than Yu Chengji.


    Dimly, just a student of the Imperial College has surpassed him, the city leader too much.


    If you look at Jiang Han again, it seems that there is only star emperor four steps. No wonder Yu Chengji dares to say that if you let Jiang Han have one hand, the gap between them is still a little big.


    The onlookers also saw the gap between them. For a while, they couldn''t help talking about it. Most of them were not optimistic about Jiang Han. After all, they were quite different by six levels. Even if Jiang Han was strong enough to jump the level, it couldn''t be so much.


    "It''s all about going out for training. It''s also a few months. Now, it''s time to make a decision."


    "Yes, several of the soldiers of the Yu family have already half stepped into the saint. The blood soldiers of the Zhu family are only the fourth level of the star emperor. They don''t have to fight at all."


    "It seems that the soldiers of the Yu family have suffered a lot in the past few months. Heaven is fair. They will repay their strength as much as they suffer."


    "I think so. I guess he didn''t expect that in just a few months, the soldiers of Yu''s family would be promoted directly from the realm of Xingjun to the peak of Xinghuang, otherwise he would not be so arrogant before."


    "It seems that we are looking forward to this war too much. It''s almost a one-sided situation."


    In the face of the public''s comments, Yu Chengji also felt that he had the chance to win, and even began to humiliate Jiang Han: "how about it? If you break your legs and feet and kneel down to beg me, I may not be able to spare your life. "


    At the end of his life, Jiang Han didn''t seem to be aware at all. Ignoring the eyes of all the people around him, he said softly, "if you are going to be a saint now, you may still have a fight. If not, the rest of your family will go together."

 Chapter 373

    No craziest...


    only crazier.


    It turns out that his so-called mania just now has not reached the limit.


    Even in the face of such a huge gap in strength, he is still a dead duck?


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that there is an insurmountable strength gap between Jiang Han and Yu Chengji. How dare you call Yu''s soldiers to join us?


    In the face of Jiang Han''s words, all people feel only shocked.


    Even yuan Tao was stunned. Like many people, he showed all kinds of puzzled, guessing and suspicious eyes.


    As for Yu Chengcai, he laughed directly, his shoulders trembling from the beginning to the later.


    "Ha ha ha... You want one to hit us all?" After laughing, Yu Chengcai stood up with a negative hand and said, "it''s easy to insult others with a vicious mouth, but when you encounter a stronger fist, you can only swallow those insults back."


    "Swallow it back?" Jiang Han''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he took a step forward.


    It''s just one step. Before Yu Chengji''s seemingly impeccable momentum, it seems that there is a huge loophole. Everything collapses under Jiang Han''s step.


    In the second step, Jiang Han took a step closer to Yu Chengji, and this second step seemed to directly drive a huge wind, blowing away Yu Chengji''s murderous spirit.


    Is this... Power?


    Step three!


    After Jiang Han''s third step, the whole person rose out of thin air like a strong wind, with his palm cutting through the air and a sound burst.


    Jiangliangbu... With Feilian''s Yufeng.


    In the end, how much power can it exert?


    And this is also the reason why Jiang Han constantly challenged the soldiers of Yu family after his return!


    Since the awakening of Jiangliang''s blood and the opening up of Jiangliang''s fighting orifices, Jiang Han hasn''t dealt with any strong men. He doesn''t know how powerful the three blood systems are. What''s more, even the three blood systems also need actual combat experience and constantly sum up the combat methods in actual combat. For example, the current Jiangliang Bu plus Feilian''s Yufeng is a move that Jiang Han has long thought of. It''s just a move I have no chance to use it.


    At the moment, it''s better for the Yu family to send it in person. Anyway, he and the Yu family have long been enemies. It doesn''t matter whether they keep their hands or not. It''s not too little to kill one, and it''s not too much to kill a group.


    But no one knows all this. What they only know is that Jiang Han steps out of the world one step and changes color. When he takes the second step, a strong wind blows. As for this... The third step!


    Yu Chengcai, who had been waiting, was shocked and his eyes were full of anxious light: "be careful!"


    But it was too late.


    Yu Chengji felt that his scalp was numb, his body was like a grass swaying in a storm, and the strong wind blowing on his face was like a blade. His skin was sore, and the douneng that had just been condensed disappeared.


    What to do?


    Do you want to withdraw?


    Why do you want to withdraw?


    He is a soldier at the peak of the star emperor. Jiang Han is only the fourth level of the star emperor. Why should he retreat? What''s more, he thinks he has suffered a lot in the past few months. Why should he be defeated by Jiang Han?


    Is God so unfair?


    Never retreat.


    Yu Chengji knew that if he retreated, he would be attacked by Jiang Han like a tide, and then he would be in a real disadvantage.


    The same is the blood warrior, the same is the star realm, why should I retreat!


    The most important thing is that he is still the fifth fighter in the hundred battles list. How can he retreat in the face of such provocations!


    Roar!


    "Just pretending to be a ghost!"


    Yu Chengji''s eyes are red and his teeth are biting. He tries his best to gather his fighting spirit together again. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Han, a star emperor, can exert much power.


    In an instant, the black murderous spirit gathered on Yu Chengji''s arm again. Meanwhile, his hands were tightly clasped, tearing at Jiang Han''s wrist like eagle''s claws. On his back, the huge animal shadow reappeared, which was obviously the power to open the blood.


    Doesn''t it work?


    It''s no use!


    Whoa...


    touch!


    Jiang Han''s hand went through the eagle''s claw and directly hit Yu Chengji''s chest. The sound of the impact was like the roar of a dull war drum, and then it was full of fighting spirit, which made the onlookers feel a bit chilly.


    Click...


    Yu Chengji''s chest collapses in a large area, but this is not the end. Jiang Han''s fist finally changes to palm pressure and sticks to Yu Chengji''s chest.


    "I told you to do it together." Jiang Han''s emotionless words spread to Yu Chengji''s ears, and then his palm force vomited out, and his fierce fighting spirit instantly shook Yu Chengji out.


    Oh... WOW!


    In the air, Yu Chengji sprays out pieces of blood, and his clothes are broken because of Jiang Han''s fighting spirit, revealing a perfect palm print on his chest.Just one punch!


    Yu Jia, who ranked fifth in the hundred battles list, lost as simply as sand ghost.


    It''s just that Jiang Han only needs one look to deal with the sand ghost.


    The so-called star emperor peak, the so-called semi Saint now looks more like a joke.


    "How are you, Cheng Ji?"


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Yu family have come forward to help Yu Chengji up. A soldier who can become a saint at any time is the fighting power that every family can''t ignore. Yu Chengji is the leader of the generation of the Yu family. If he dies like this, it''s not only a huge loss for the Yu family, but also a loss of face.


    "I''m not... I''m not...


    Dong!


    Yu Chengji had a "thing" stuck in his throat. Before he could say it, he just felt a pain in his arms. Then several sounds of broken bones came. Suddenly, a force burst out from the inside of his body and burst out a gorgeous blood.


    The power of the second kind of blood...


    Yu Chengji just blocked the power of Jiang Hanjiang Liang''s blood with his blood, but what about the second kind of blood? Besides, there is a third!


    "He... He... He is double blood...


    Dong!


    The power of Jiang Han''s second blood has almost killed Yu Chengji, and the third blood can be said to be unbridled.


    Without any stop, at this moment, Yu Chengji''s body burst open, even the immortal is also difficult to save.


    Poof...


    Yu Chengji, a soldier of the Yu family, who is at the peak of the star emperor and half enters the saint''s Kingdom, has burst several holes in his body. With the pupil''s diffusion, there is no breath of life at all.


    He''s... dead.


    He was beaten to death by Jiang Han!


    In the field, there was no sound except the sound of a few winds.


    Even if all the breathing becomes... Careful.


    In the face of all the doubts before, Jiang Han told them with facts that all the doubts and doubts about him were just a matter of one blow.

 Chapter 374

    The soldiers of the Yu family were... Killed!


    In ancient times, there are more than four Rui families, the best in the family and the peak of the star emperor. They are half saints and come back from experience.


    All this and so on, each of them is enough to be enviable and convincing. I believe that the soldier of the Yu family is worthy of the fifth place in the hundred battles list, and I believe that the guy who only talks big is not the opponent of the soldier of the Yu family.


    But now, with this reversal in mind, they just feel like they''re in a mess.


    The soldiers of the Yu family were killed, or... By one blow.


    Is it fair to be naive?


    If you look at Yu Chengji''s corpse, you can see that he has suffered a lot in recent months. As a family leader, he is willing to suffer so much and his strength has been improved for all to see. But why is he ignored by this man?


    No one knows, they just know that the Yu family is not so easy to provoke, the people who killed them estimated that this matter really made a big deal.


    But Jiang Han didn''t seem to feel much. He just broke his fist and said to himself, "ah, I''ve used a lot of strength!"


    Cold sweat, not only from a person''s forehead flowing down, people even forget to breathe, Zheng Zheng turned his eyes to Jiang Han.


    "Brother Cai..."


    "he killed Chengji!"


    "Good... Good!"


    Yu Chengqing''s face was as black as charcoal. At the moment, his eyes were as red as blood, and his voice became hoarse. He said, "kill our soldiers of the Yu family. I don''t think you can say anything about the headmaster this time, can you?"


    "Headmaster?" Jiang Han shook his head around and said: "whether it''s the headmaster or the city Lord and patron saint here, you don''t have to worry about it at all. If you want to kill me, just come, but I still want to give you a final advice. It''s better to... Go together!"


    Wow...


    after this sentence, people finally wake up, but they are all in an uproar.


    Yu Chengcai and Yu Chengqing are not like Yu Chengji. What''s more, they can''t beat each other with four fists. The Yu family has more than a dozen soldiers in the hundred battles list, and there are two soldiers. Can they really cope with such a rush?


    The people of the Yu family will be killers!


    How confident is he? How strong is it?


    "Jiang Han, I think it''s better to wait for headmaster Zhu to come back and make a decision. You can rest assured that as long as you enter the city master''s mansion, even the people of the Yu family are not afraid. Why should you rush into the conflict with them for a while?" Yuan Tao is afraid that there will be something wrong with Jiang Han at this time. At present, he can''t participate in and control this kind of battle. In case Jiang Han really dies in front of him, he can''t help it.


    "Lord yuan, don''t worry. The conflict between me and the Yu family should have been ended long ago. Even if it''s not solved now, it will still be the same in the new king competition. It''s better to let them die early and live beyond their life rather than wait until then." Jiang Han is not satisfied with killing Yu Chengji. Although this guy looks like the star king''s peak and has great strength, compared with the gladiators in the arena...


    he can''t even compare with the first-class gladiators.


    It''s a compliment to say that he is first-class. Even the fierce king of hell, who was killed by Jiang Han, estimated that Yu Chengji had no chance of winning. What''s more, at that time, Jiang Han was just a pair of seventy-nine orifices.


    At that time, Jiang Han was enough to kill the fierce king of hell, and it''s useless to say that now he has three blood vessels and ninety orifices. Killing Yu Chengji can''t be any easier. It''s so simple that he can''t even try his three blood vessels.


    It''s Yu Chengcai. Jiang Han has never dealt with this man. Even now, he doesn''t seem to be a man who can be knocked down. He must be a good opponent in practice.


    Although Jiang Han defeated the most powerful fighter under Xingsheng in the arena, he didn''t dare to say that he won the rookie King competition.


    Four gods, four spirits, four Ruis, Kunpeng and nine sons of dragon birth...


    not to mention the ancient blood lines that are not included in this list. Each kind of blood line has more or less its own genius in each family. Although the three blood lines are strong enough, they are not good enough.


    If you give Jiang Han enough conditions and enough time, I believe it won''t be long before he will be the best. But the problem is... He doesn''t have so much time.


    And the advanced awakening of blood is far away, and his three blood is only the primary awakening.


    Without the help of the altar, it would be extremely difficult to achieve high-level awakening, not to mention Jiang Han''s three kinds of blood. Under the mutual resistance of the three, even if he had the altar, he did not dare to say all of them were awakened, let alone none.


    But the situation of a kind of blood is much simpler. As long as you concentrate on cultivating your own blood and fighting orifices, it''s natural to steadily improve your realm and strength.


    Now Yu Chengcai, at least, is the high-level awakening of her blood. With the blessing of her blood, her strength is not just as simple as the peak of the star emperor.On the stage of the rookie King competition, there are a lot of high-level awakening soldiers. Jiang Han''s goal is to have a try. How strong is the so-called high-level awakening.


    Yu Chengcai naturally became his target.


    As for Jiang Han''s other mortal enemy, Xiangqian, Jiang Han doesn''t want to fight him so soon. He wants to defeat him completely in front of all the Qian family members and the whole empire on the stage of the new king competition. He tells Qiankun with bloody facts that even if he finds 10000 people to die for him, he still can''t win the championship.


    After Jiang Han started to kill, the soldiers of Yu family on the field not only turned a little black, but also buried a trace of extreme fear in the depth of the pupil.


    How many people are there who are stronger than Yu Cheng?


    Yu Chengqing and Yu Chengcai are the only two. But as the son of the clan leader, Yu Chengcai can''t fight against such barbarians. In case there''s something wrong, how can you go back and tell the family leader?


    So the rest, only Yu Chengqing can fight with Jiang Han.


    But the question is, can Yu Chengqing beat this man?


    I''m afraid Yu Chengqing can''t kill Yu Chengji with one blow.


    For a moment, the people of the Yu family only felt that they were in a dilemma. When so many people came, they were beaten to death by one blow. A soldier at the peak of the star emperor would continue to fight, but they were afraid that they would not be able to fight. If not, where would the face of the Yu family go?


    This year''s Yu Chengqing is really a figure cultivated by his family. If he doesn''t meet a hot winner in the preliminary contest, he will be almost in the top ten. But now the rookie King competition is about to start. Even if yu Chengqing can fight back and forth with this barbarian, what should he do if he is injured?


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Han had been promoted so fast for several months. Yu Chengcai''s face is covered with dark clouds. He also remembers his elder Yu Wuchang''s words before. Now, he really has become a great trouble.


    At this point, Yu Chengcai still stops Yu Chengqing, who is eager to try.


    "Chengqing, your goal is the rookie King competition. Naturally, someone will take his life." Yu Chengcai closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    Is Yu family, one of the four most famous families, afraid?


    "Well, since I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you." Jiang Han light negative hand and stand, from both the mood of view, Jiang Han has won too much.


    Originally, the curtain of a big war that everyone expected came to an end like this. In the whole process of the fight, only Jiang Han made a fist.


    Even yuan Tao felt that his brain was in a mess at this time. Now Jiang Han has had such a big transformation in just a few months, but how long can the leader of a small imperial city hold his thigh?


    This man has a bright future, but it''s a pity... Yuan Tao hates his identity is not enough, but he has a high sense of inferiority.


    It only took a few months.


    Yuan Tao had never had such an idea before. When he looked at Jiang Han again, he only felt that there was a sentence in his mind that sounded like a bolt from the blue...


    why don''t you rise with the wind and soar up... 90000 Li!

 Chapter 375

    today we are no longer as we have been!


    He is no longer a small soldier who was ambushed by the Lei family a few months ago. He has become the existence that even four Rui soldiers fear.


    What has he experienced in the past few months?


    Although yuan Tao didn''t know what Jiang Han had experienced, he knew with his fingers that he must have experienced hell like torture.


    Isn''t it fair?


    God is actually fair!


    The onlookers may not know much about Jiang Han. They only see the so-called Outward Training of the soldiers of the Yu family. How can they know that Jiang Han has not experienced more cruel training than the soldiers of the Yu family?


    After spending so much time with Jiang Han, Yuan Tao knows Jiang Han better. He is a man who refuses to waste every second. He must have experienced the torture that ordinary people can''t imagine in the past few months.


    In such a moment, Yuan Tao even envied Jiang Han''s father. He didn''t know what kind of person could raise Jiang Han''s excellent son. If he could have such a son, Yuan Tao would die.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have such a son. Now Jiang Han can still climb up, but it''s certain that Jiang Han''s current strength will win a good place in the rookie King competition. Coupled with his ability of refining medicine and striking iron, it''s sure that this rookie King competition will become Jiang Han''s unprecedented masterpiece.


    It can be expected that the new king competition in half a month''s time will shock the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM. At that time, Jiang Hanping will step into Qingyun, and he will no longer be able to see a little city master who wants to see him and invite him to drink.


    Just a few months!


    As the leader of the city, he thought much more than others. At this time, Yuan Tao closed his eyes painfully, and his mood was also struggling violently. He was not willing to let Jiang Han leave the city so soon. Maybe, in the future, he could only boast that he had drunk with Jiang Han in front of other city leaders, but...


    What''s the use of that?


    "Alas..."


    yuan Tao sighed deeply. When he opened his eyes again, he seemed to be ten years old. Now, what he can do is to try his best to win over Jiang Han in this half month. At least, he should forge a soul soldier for himself before he leaves...


    Hua la...


    the aggressive people of the Yu family have completely retreated, and they will surely die I don''t want to stay in the light field which brings them humiliation any more. Now, except Jiang Han''s death and completely defeating Jiang Han in the rookie King competition, nothing can wash away their shame.


    After a few months of return, Jiang Han proved himself with a beautiful fist, proving that all the words he said before were not boasting.


    The hundred battles list of Diguang college is no longer a soldier of Yu family.


    This time, on behalf of the Imperial College to participate in the rookie King competition, there will be the soldier of the Zhu family on the list... Jiang Han.


    It''s just, why are the soldiers of the Zhu family surnamed Jiang?


    Is he...


    many people look at each other and see shock and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    But no one dare to ask about all this. After all, this is a man who even the soldiers of Yu family dare to kill.


    "It''s really a wonderful battle, Jiang Han. I think since it''s OK here, we''d better go back to the main residence first..." Yuan Tao was the first one to speak. After all, it seems that he is still the most important person. If he doesn''t speak, it''s hard for others to express themselves.


    "It''s natural that the Lord of the city should refuse such a kind invitation. It''s just that I have some doubts and want to ask my master for advice. I think it''s time to promise the Lord of the city."


    Jiang Han''s words also let yuan Tao completely put down his heart. In this way, Jiang Han still knows how to repay his kindness. What''s more, he has saved his life, which can''t even compare with the eight wild songs.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With Jiang Han''s reply, Yuan Tao looks up to the sky and smiles a few times. He looks very happy. Then he waves his big hand and says, "a good night is short. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Well, don''t get drunk!"


    "How can I do that? I also prepared a big gift for my apprentice. How can I take it when I drink too much? What''s more, the most important thing a pharmacist should stay away from is wine, which will stimulate and paralyze people''s sense of smell and nerves. To be an excellent pharmacist, one must have enough self-control." Fang Chen is still trying to stop what can be doomed. Today, no one will listen to his advice. Looking at his apprentice, he has to say to himself: "it''s OK, my apprentice is a genius. It doesn''t matter to drink a little wine..."


    this night, the lights of the whole city hall are on all night, even Jiang Han, who has never been drunk This evening has been a little unconscious, in fact, Jiang Han likes this feeling of intoxication, drunk can make him forget all the sad things.


    Mrs. mu... Father, mother, Uncle Ye, Su Xin and beimingxue!


    However, in the past, Jiang Han would soon go to sleep when he was drunk, but I don''t know why. Today, Jiang Han, who was drunk, feels very sober, just because... The past few months seem to be fleeting, but he has left a lot of money in his heart.Jiang Han even close his eyes, will think of that rainy night, the sound of beimingxue crying and Su Xin... Hold him that moment.


    These two people...


    Jiang Han doesn''t want to think of Beiming snow. He and Beiming snow are always people of two worlds, and they can never be.


    But I do not know why, Jiang Han''s heart is always in the emergence of his shadow, the original gentle feelings have become a touch of sadness, once, like an invisible blade in his heart deeply stabbing, engraved in the heart, only one person''s face.


    Acacia... Deep.


    Hoo...


    in the quiet city Lord''s mansion in the dark night, Jiang Han suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to throw those voices out of his mind.


    "If people have money, they will be oppressed. What can you gloat about?"


    "Uncle Xu, let''s also buy this 500 top-grade iron armor face stone."


    "Do you dare to bet that it''s the safest thing in this chariot?"


    "It''s fun, especially to do the right thing with Beiming family


    "Call me Cher."


    "No see, no see!"


    "Boss, two overlord meals!"


    Familiar sounds and familiar pictures flashed through Jiang Han''s mind after he was drunk. It turns out that at this moment, will he think of the person in his heart after he is drunk?


    Night... Deep!


    The night breeze blows, also has the light familiar flavor, but, this prosperous mansion actually how also cannot compare with desert sunset that piece of dust breath.


    In the sunset desert, there are a pair of friends who don''t know each other''s names. They laugh happily.


    "I promised you...


    " I''ll show you Xiao Peng Wang! "

 Chapter 376

    "Jiang Han, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    In the silence, suddenly a rough voice came. It was Ba Huang crazy song who was still holding the bottle. Although his eyes were still a little confused, it was obvious that this was not his limit at all.


    "Uncle Bahuang, haven''t you slept yet?" Jiang Han shakes his head with a smile and throws out all the irrelevant things in his mind.


    "Me? Ha ha ha ha Eight wild crazy songs with a long smile, sitting beside Jiang Han''s body, said: "Yuan Tao, that old man, still said that he didn''t get drunk endlessly. I haven''t drunk enough, but he lay down first. He doesn''t drink that much on weekdays."


    "I guess... Lord yuan may have something in his heart to get drunk easily." Jiang Han said with a little apology: "maybe uncle Bahuang didn''t notice. You are all masters of becoming a saint now. Originally you two were close friends, but now you are stronger than him. It''s hard to let go of the city Lord. And it''s my fault that you promised the city Lord long ago, but you still haven''t promised it now...


    the city Lord''s life is full of promise¡° "Oh..." eight wild crazy song Wen Yan first looked left and right, confirmed that there was no one around, then whispered: "Jiang Han, there is no outsider here, you tell me, now you are really sure to forge soul soldiers?"


    Jiang Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "uncle, you''re still making fun of me. If you''re sure, I''ll forge soul soldiers for Lord yuan right away. Where can I use them until now?"


    "Er... In fact, it''s not urgent. Lao yuan must not be in a hurry for a day or two after he''s been waiting for so long. Besides, if the soul soldiers are really so easy to build, he will not be able to become a city leader for a long time?" Ba Huang Kuang Ge knows Jiang Han better, and tiesan, a great forging friend, naturally knows how difficult it is to forge soul soldiers. Now Jiang Han can forge fighting soldiers, which is shocking and shameful enough for those old guys. If he really forged soul soldiers, those blacksmiths might as well die by crashing into a wall.


    "No!"


    At this time, Jiang Han''s face became more resolute, and then slowly got up and said: "Mr. Bahuang, I don''t know how long I can live like this. It''s really hard for me to sleep and eat to promise other people''s things but not promise. So from tomorrow to the two weeks before I go to the competition, I will try to make the soul soldier for Lord yuan, so that I can be at ease Come on


    "You..." eight wild crazy song just want to say why Jiang Han always put the word "death" in his mouth, suddenly think of the eyes of today''s soldiers, the words behind can''t help but swallow to the stomach.


    It''s true that in the rookie King competition, it''s not true that you''ve never killed your opponent. Once you''re in the challenge arena, life and death depend entirely on your own strength and your opponent''s mood. But if you''re against Yu''s family, you don''t need to think about it and know that both will die.


    As soon as I read this, I sighed, patted Jiang Han on the shoulder and said, "I believe you. Since you have decided, I won''t advise you. From tomorrow on, the Lord and I will try our best to cooperate with you."


    "Ha ha, thank you so much, Mr. Bahuang."


    "What are you doing between us...


    ...


    the next day!


    Bang!


    After more than three months, Jiang Han finally picked up the hammer again.


    Originally, Fang Chen was about to ask Jiang Han to learn how to refine medicine in the early morning, but he was not the Lord of the city after all, and Jiang Han had improved his medicine refining skills more than once in the impossible area. After he promised that Fang Chen would pass in the evening, he finally calmed him down. At this moment, in the blacksmith shop of tianhuowu, a large group of familiar guys gathered around again Jiang Han''s iron making technology.


    But this time, among those familiar faces, there are two people who don''t often appear...


    Ba Huang crazy song and the city leader yuan Tao.


    With their presence, I think even the people of the Yu family dare not come to kill people openly.


    Jiang Han and Yu''s family have reached the stage of incompatibility. Although Jiang Han has great potential, now he is only a soldier in the realm of star emperor. There are too many people who can kill him in Yu''s family, and the new king competition is about to start. Zhu Yan, as the principal, is not in the city of emperor Guang. They are the only ones who can protect Jiang Han.


    As for yuan Tao, not only himself, but also the whole city seems to be on guard. The garrison alone has brought hundreds of people. I don''t know, but I think it''s the Allied forces who are fighting again...


    but these are not what Jiang Han cares about. With the resources of these two bodyguards and the city leader, Jiang Han''s heart is all used to strike iron, although he hasn''t touched the hammer for several months But the good thing is that Jiang Han''s foundation is very solid, and it''s only half an hour to return to the previous state. It''s not long before Ding Ding Dang made a piece of Grade 10 fine iron, which is also the most basic raw material for forging fighters.


    And then, that is the most important forging.


    In a word, the raw materials of almost every weapon are almost the same. It''s nothing more than forging different weapons with the best refined iron. Of course, the burning sky of Jiang Han is an exception.


    But it is the same top-notch refined iron that can forge weapons of different quality in different people''s mobile phones. Naturally, the worst blacksmith can only forge weapons of level 10 with grade 10 refined iron. The stronger one can forge fighting soldiers and even top-grade fighting soldiers, and the one who can knock out soul soldiers is not as good as the ranks of great forgers. As for holy soldiers and magic soldiers, there is no need to think about it Level 10 refined iron can make soul soldiers at most. Holy soldiers and divine soldiers are not only the work of craftsmen, but also the strict requirements on materials. Even weather and time determine success or failure.But now these are not what Jiang Han has to consider. After half an hour''s beating, Jiang Han knows that he will definitely build a fighter this time according to the previous method. Even the lowest fighter is also a fighter, but the problem is...


    if he keeps building like this, Jiang Han doesn''t think he will have any improvement, even if he is a fighter It also needs the guidance of the older generation of blacksmiths and forgers and a lot of practice to improve, but Jiang Han thinks he doesn''t have so much time.


    Even today, he still has the time to go to Fangchen. Therefore, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he must follow the craftsman''s striking posture at the beginning. The craftsman Wufeng and his sculptor friend never leave such a beautiful and artistic statue for later generations to worship, and no one has become a craftsman again for countless years It doesn''t make sense.


    In those years without the birth of a craftsman, people have studied and fixed a set of striking iron postures that seem to be the truth. It is said that it was also the method invented by a prefecture level craftsman. At that time, the prefecture level craftsman was only half a step away from the craftsman, but he still failed to enter the ranks of the craftsman. The method of striking iron that continues to this day is also invented by him.


    It has to be said that this craftsman is really a smart man, because almost all the blacksmiths found that the craftsman''s usual posture is very wasteful, but the work is half done with half the effort. Therefore, the local god general invented such a method of iron making. After a try, he got twice the result with half the effort, so it soon spread in a more blood continent It also causes the situation that there is no master craftsman and the reason why the master craftsman''s iron making method is lost.


    However, we can''t blame the local god general for all this. After all, not everyone is a master craftsman. What''s more, his method can make a lot of blacksmiths of Grade 10 become forgers and forgers become great forgers, but... After all, he can''t get to the level of master craftsman.


    But today, just here, I don''t know how long it has been lost and forgotten by people, the craftsman''s method of ironmaking has been perfectly restored by people with hammers.

 Chapter 377

    Whoosh...


    when!


    With the burst of Mars, Jiang Han''s first hammer hit the air directly!


    That''s right. It''s empty.


    As a blacksmith and forger with a very solid foundation, he has been able to forge the existence of fighting soldiers. How can he not even smash the fine iron on the felt board?


    But none of the people present laughed at this time.


    Because... They are so familiar with this posture!


    Before I came to this blacksmith''s shop every day, even if I didn''t want to see it.


    The statue of a craftsman is a kind of honor. In the past, Liu Li naturally put the statue of a craftsman in the most prominent position. It''s strange that the people who come here can''t see it.


    Over time, the posture of the statue has been completely integrated into their mind, but no one has ever used this posture.


    As for the reason, it''s actually very simple. The blacksmiths with solid foundation like Jiang Han have all swung away with one hammer. That''s to say, there are other people who are stubborn. Naturally, some people think that the statue left by the divine craftsman is not only for worship, but the problem is that...


    the striking posture on the statue of the divine craftsman really takes a lot of effort, And blacksmiths are ordinary soldiers who have not stepped into the realm of star king. How can they forge a weapon continuously with huge energy consumption. The most important thing to create is to achieve it in one go, so almost all the people who have tried so far have chosen to give up.


    As for the blood warrior who can cultivate? It''s because the ancient blood in their bodies can''t produce a very sensitive constitution to fire. Although some blood soldiers can become blacksmiths, their achievements are not high because of the suppression of blood. The most basic requirement of blacksmiths is to have a strong perception of fire elements. Obviously, they can''t. as for the blood soldiers, it''s also because of the blood family The blacksmith was trained at a great cost for generations, so it looks more like a gift from heaven to ordinary soldiers.


    But now everything has changed here in Jianghan. The thing in his body makes him have extraordinary affinity and perception for fire. What''s more, he has refined a pure warrior with three blood lines, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    It''s just that the Jiang family doesn''t have this fortune, and the Qian family doesn''t have this vision.


    At the moment, even if Changjiang''s talent is more difficult to play, it''s just like ordinary people.


    The second hammer, Jiang Han, still did not fall on the refined iron, but it was obvious that the second hammer was a little closer to the refined iron.


    Three hammers... Ten Hammers... Hundred hammers... 150 hammers...


    Qiang!


    With a burst of Mars, Jiang Han finally smashed the refined iron on the felt board after 150 failures.


    Dong...


    this...


    all the onlookers were stunned at this moment, even the layman yuan Tao and Bahuang crazy song.


    Even Jiang Han himself was stunned.


    Just because, even ordinary people know, when the hammer hits the refined iron, the hammer will bounce slightly because of the reaction force, and even the iron block with a little different angle will be completely ejected. If a blacksmith''s control power is not enough, it means that everything before is in vain. After all, the lack of a single weapon can only become a weapon at best A subordinate fighter.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han''s hammer hit the refined iron like a hammer into the soft soil. He didn''t feel any opposite force at all. When the hammer fell, it seemed that all the angles that the refined iron could jump from were sealed. It was strange and exquisite.


    So... It''s like this.


    Jiang Han''s heart a joy, immediately is the second hammer down, but this time, Jiang Han failed, hammer hit a little bit.


    But after feeling the subtlety of the hammer, Jiang Han didn''t get discouraged, because he had already felt that he had begun to become more and more proficient. After dozens of hammers, Jiang Han''s second hammer finally hit the refined iron.


    Bang... Ho!


    This time, although Jiang Han''s successful second hammer also hit the iron felt, the difference between the two times is that the hammer bounced back.


    The craftsman''s posture is very powerful, and the power of rebounding from the iron felt can''t be underestimated. Even Lian Jianghan felt his arm numb, and the hammer nearly got rid of him.


    Why is that?


    While the arm has not yet regained consciousness, Jiang Han''s face becomes surprised. This time, Jiang Han thinks that there is nothing wrong with it, but why can''t he find the feeling before?


    Is it?


    God, it must be.


    Jiang Han''s breathing became faster, because he knew better than anyone that the master craftsman''s iron striking posture changed every hour, and even it could be combined into 12 different iron striking postures. Although Jiang Han''s first hammer succeeded, the second one that fell on the refined iron was still the first one.Failure is also a matter of course, otherwise the statue of the craftsman does not need to hide 12 kinds of postures, just relying on a hammer to become a craftsman? you must be dreaming.


    It must be.


    Twelve kinds of postures must be practiced until they are perfect. They must go back and forth in order to master the craftsman''s skill.


    Just imagine if every hammer can be smashed like this, the top-grade fighting soldiers are just like eating and drinking water. Even the soul soldiers that Jiang Han had never thought of before are so easy.


    God craftsman to forge soul soldiers?


    A great talent is not worth much.


    "I see, ha ha ha, I see." After thinking about all this, Jiang Han couldn''t help laughing, but all the people who paid attention to it were silly...


    what happened to Jiang Han?


    The second hammer failed, isn''t it stupid?


    "Keke..."


    at this time, Yuan Tao, who is most concerned about Jiang Han, coughed softly, and then said, "Jiang Han, I think you must be tired these few hours. Why don''t we have a rest and have something to eat..."


    "no, Lord yuan, I''m not hungry at all. I want to seize the time to forge a soul soldier for you as soon as possible It''s also a reward for your kindness. " Jiang Han has just figured out all this. He has no appetite to eat. Now it''s estimated that it''s a lot of Kung Fu to master the twelve postures. Jiang Han, who has seen the twelve postures of the master craftsman, knows that the more difficult it is to practice the postures in the back. It''s not sure if he can catch up with the rookie king contest in a short time.


    Soul soldier, that is a kind of crazy thing, and Jiang Han, is to create a soul soldier on the spot in the rookie King competition, and use it... To defeat all his enemies.


    As for what kind of soul soldiers they are, in fact, he has known for a long time. As for burning heaven, they are still his first weapon. The soul soldiers in the rookie King competition over there...


    ha ha!


    Every time he thinks about it, even Jiang Han can''t help laughing. He firmly believes that this soul soldier will cause a huge sensation, and even his opponent will not be stimulated by this soul soldier.


    What kind of soul soldiers are they?


    Pig knife? Probably not.

 Chapter 378

    Forget yourself.


    Forget time, forget environment, forget everything.


    It turns out that ironing can also enter the realm of selflessness. Just like Jiang Han now, he has completely integrated himself into the ironing. Now he only has the hammer in his hand and the fine iron on the felt board in his eyes and mind.


    One hour... Two hours... Three hours!


    Jiang Han didn''t rush forward. Now he has been practicing the first hammer on the statue of the God craftsman. As time goes on, Jiang Han''s success rate has become higher and higher, but he is not satisfied with it. He knows that it is not enough to just increase the success rate. What he wants is 100% success, a kind of muscle memory engraved in his bones, and the real forging is not enough There is no room for one mistake. When forging advanced weapons, materials alone may not be born once for thousands of years. But if there is a mistake due to forging skills, you will regret it. What''s more, no one will give you a chance to make a mistake in the forging test of the real rookie king.


    Four hours... Five hours... Six hours...


    for the whole six hours, Jiang Han felt that his arms had already shown signs of numbness. Even if he was a soldier in the realm of emperor of stars, he could not maintain such a long time with the support of fighting spirit. It was useless to say that the strength of the iron strike was no ordinary soldier.


    Even the blood soldiers can''t carry it.


    But... Jiang Han is different. He is a three blood soldier. He has three channels for fighting orifices. What he has consumed now is only his first rosefinch fighting orifices. He has two orifices for fighting. In terms of efficiency, he is three times higher than a blood soldier, not to mention thousands or thousands of times higher than an ordinary blacksmith.


    In this way, Jiang Han switched Feilian''s fighting orifices and continued to exercise his first posture. Even the onlookers felt a little tired. I didn''t expect that Jiang Han could hold on for such a long time...


    as for yuan Tao and Ba Huang crazy song, they didn''t dare to leave half of them. Half of Jiang Han''s forging now is for him Tao, how can he leave by himself first? For Bahuang crazy song, Jiang Han is the person who gave him the second life. It''s obligatory to be responsible for his safety.


    It''s just that they don''t have to be as tired as Jiang Han. They just put on a table of wine and vegetables, which is quite comfortable.


    In this way, the sound of jingling in Jianghan''s blacksmith''s shop has never stopped after a whole day. If you don''t know it, you think there are 100 blacksmiths in it. In fact, all these sounds are made by Jianghan alone.


    Feilian is exhausted.


    Open the door of Jiangliang!


    Just at the moment of opening the door of Jiangliang''s fight, Jiang Han suddenly felt that the hammer in his hand seemed to lighten, and then even the numbness of his arm disappeared. This made Jiang Han ecstatic.


    It turns out that Jiangliang blood has such advantages?


    It''s true that the characteristic of Jiangliang''s blood is its strength. Jiang Han didn''t open Jiangliang''s blood before, so he didn''t know it. At this moment, he realized that the so-called Jiangliang''s blood was born for the blacksmith.


    At this moment, Jiang Han seems to return to the full state, and then when he talks about the hammer, he has more strength to adjust the position of the drop hammer, which also greatly enhances the success rate. He has succeeded almost nine times out of ten times...


    the improvement of the success rate also makes Jiang Han more energetic, and he has been hammering so hard that he forgets everything until... Fang Chen The road followed the sound of hammers to find the blacksmith shop.


    "Good boy, you are really here, still playing with your broken hammer. Have you forgotten how you agreed to master?" As soon as Fang Chen came here, he immediately began to blow his beard and stare. In his opinion, how can a great pharmacist do the rough work of blacksmith? He even can''t practice as well. How much can he practice to protect himself? It''s useless to forge iron.


    What''s more, when Jiang Han left today, he promised to take his prescription at sunset, but now it''s not just sunset, even the moon is rising. Lao Gao can''t wait to see Jiang Han. He has to listen all the way to find here. At this time, Jiang Han is still immersed in the iron making, and only Fang Chen dares to interrupt him.


    "Ah... It''s so late?"


    At this time, Jiang Han woke up from the blacksmithing. Looking around, it was already dark. He didn''t realize it because he had the light of the stove. At this time, he saw Fang Chen with an angry face and remembered what he had promised him. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Do you know that I''m not taken seriously by my master so late?" Fang Chen''s face is not happy. Jiang Han''s putting refining medicine at the end is enough to make him unhappy. Now he has wasted a lot of precious time. No one can be happy.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m too involved. Don''t worry, master. I''ll go with you now." With that, Jiang Han quickly put down the hammer in his hand, even didn''t have time to wash it. He vomited his tongue at Yuan Tao and Ba Huang crazy song, and obediently followed Fang Chen out of the blacksmith''s shop.Along the way, Jiang Han didn''t say a lot of good things to arouse Fang Chen''s mood. It''s just that he didn''t learn how to refine medicine during the time when he went out. He didn''t say whether he had improved, but at least didn''t decline. This time he came back to let Fang Chen test the results.


    With Jiang Han''s words, Fang Chen eased his face. After going back to their pharmacy, Fang Chen didn''t seem worried. He took Jiang Han to turn a few corners and came to a light green pool in the backyard. He pointed to it and said, "go down and take a bath."


    "Bath? Wow, master, it''s very considerate of you. I''ve been tired all day. It''s really wonderful to take a hot bath. " Seeing the steaming pool, Jiang Han felt that his bones were almost crisp.


    "That''s natural. Do you think my master called in vain?" Fang Chen''s eyes are tinged with light satisfaction, but it''s hard to say the trace of deep fatigue. Looking at the color of the pool, he knows that this is by no means ordinary bath water. He must have added a lot of herbs to restore fatigue. Presumably, he also knows that Jiang Han wants to strike iron in the daytime. Last night, he stayed up late to practice such a pool of medicine for Jiang Han.


    All this is in the eyes of Jiang Han. He is not good at expressing himself, and Fang Chen is not a person who likes to ask for credit. Therefore, Jiang Han keeps all this in mind, waiting for a better chance to return in the future.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable!"


    As soon as he entered the pool, Jiang Han felt the heat flow around his whole body, and the fatigue inside his body was being impacted and decomposed by the heat flow.


    I really didn''t expect that this medicine pool has such a great effect, which is amazing...


    "magic? Hum, there are many miraculous places for pharmacists, but you don''t know it. In a word, the skill of refining medicine is hundreds of times more than that of forging iron. You don''t even learn it. " Fang Chen is a drug addict. Although his own level is not high, his foundation has been very solid for decades. Every time he talks about drug refining, he always has a strange light in his eyes...


    "don''t be tired. If you are not tired, just come out and refine the medicine for me. Smelly boy, when do you want to soak, you still have a lot to learn..."


    in this way, Jiang Han, who just put down his hammer, immediately goes back to refining the medicine In the ranks of...


    towards the goal of... Treble!

 Chapter 379

    Fang Chen''s backyard, Jiang Han has been here more than once or twice, but after a few months, when he came here again, he found that he had a new feeling.


    A few small medicine fields are full of vitality. They even raise some different kinds of insects in other spare places. They are a paradise in the world. It''s easy to forget the hustle and bustle of the world and feel very comfortable.


    "Master, what do we learn today?" After Jiang Han came out of the medicine pool, he felt that he would get twice the result with half the effort no matter what he learned. He could never waste such a good opportunity.


    "What else do you want to learn? You boy, during your absence, Shifu also thought that what you need to improve is not the skill of refining medicine. After all, you boy is too... Too much. What you should supplement now is the foundation. Don''t give you a prescription at that time. If you can''t even touch the medicine there, you''ll be in trouble. This book is the gift I''m going to give you. Today''s task is to give it to you I''m very familiar with it, or you won''t go to the blacksmith''s tomorrow. "


    Fang Chen throws a thick book to Jiang Han, but it can be seen that this book is actually put together by many books. Even the cover is written by Fang Chen himself, and its name is...


    complete collection of identification of herbs and plants!


    This...


    is it that this book has covered all the medicines recorded on the current blood continent?


    Jiang Han slowly opened the first page with trembling hands, and saw Fang Chen''s handwriting on the title page: "Mastering medicine refining is tantamount to mastering life!"


    Starting from the second page, it records in detail the appearance, characteristics, and functions of a drug, even with which drug conflicts with each other, with which drug can be perfectly integrated, and even play 200% of the efficacy. Even if the pictures are drawn from different angles, there is Fang Chen''s handwriting Some experience and experience can be said to have been detailed, even a fool can understand and be familiar with this herb.


    Such a Book...


    looking at this thick book, Jiang Han can''t help feeling his eyes a little wet, because he also saw that even the pictures of herbs were cut from several books. Presumably, no book in the whole blood continent can be so detailed and complete.


    And this is just the first page. Jiang Han has a look at it. Almost every page is the same. Fang Chen must not know how long or even how many sleepless nights it took to gather a book into such a complete... Perfect.


    Due to many times of reading and pasting, in fact, the book seems to be a little old. In some humble places, there is even a little wax oil dripping down. At this moment, Jiang Han only feels that the broken book in his hand seems to weigh ten thousand jin, which makes his hand tremble slightly.


    "Master..." when Jiang Han looks at Fang Chen, his eyes are foggy, but he doesn''t want to know whether Fang Chen is old or tired recently. At this time, Fang Chen has already fallen asleep on the rattan chair...


    this may be the first time he has had a safe sleep in months.


    When I came back, I recognized him as a master and was willing to read my own broken book. What else could he worry about?


    With the talent of his apprentice, the top pharmacist will surely have his name in the future. Maybe it''s not impossible to become a level 10 medicine God.


    This... Is his apprentice...


    his apprentice of Fangchen.


    Looking at Fang Chen''s regular breathing, Jiang Han couldn''t bear to wake him up again. He just took a blanket and covered him gently. Then he whispered: "the grace of teaching is as lofty as a mountain. I will live up to your expectations if I am a teacher for one day and a father for all my life!"


    After that, Jiang Han sits beside Fang Chen and reads this book carefully, which collects Fang Chen''s efforts. It has to be said that Jiang Han has never left the book since he opened the first page of the book. Moreover, Jiang Han is also a person who is easily addicted to it, so unconsciously... All night.


    "Well, why did I fall asleep? Is it all light? My God, my apprentice...


    Fang Chen wakes up and sees Jiang Han, who is still immersed in the book. He can''t help but change his face for a moment, because he knows that Jiang Han is absolutely not an affectation. Can he say that his precious apprentice has watched the whole night?


    "Apprentice... You"


    "ah... Master, are you awake? Why, it''s dawn again? " Jiang Han didn''t expect that time would slip away so quickly in silence. He didn''t expect that he was so energetic even though he didn''t sleep all day and all night.


    "You boy, where is the great medicine refining skill so rash, you hurry to give me a rest...


    " master, don''t you say you can''t sleep if you can''t finish reading it? "


    "How can I finish reading it in one day? Do you still want to be angry with me...


    " do you want to listen to me... "At this time, Jiang Han has to run away in a panic. It''s really not enough to calculate the time. Today, his rest time is just as limited. He can count with his fingers from the start of the rookie King competition, but the master craftsman''s iron striking posture has not even practiced the first hammer. How can it be...


    if people... Don''t have to sleep...


    it''s only half a day.


    Jiang Hanneng''s rest time is only half a day. After he gets up at noon, he immediately plunges into the contact of striking iron. In the evening, he continues to read the complete book of herb and plant identification.


    For half a month.


    Again and again.


    Jiang Han has completely remembered the craftsman''s twelve hammers in his heart. Fang Chen''s Complete Book of herb and plant identification has also been well read. The next two days are the time to verify the results. Then, the time for the preliminary competition of the new king competition is coming. Because the imperial city is far away from the imperial capital, they have to delay for some time on the road, so it''s time for Jiang Han We don''t have much time.


    Before embarking on the journey, Jiang Han must test his achievements and forge a soul soldier for yuan Tao.


    So... Tonight.


    This night, the exciting moment, the presence of not only Jiang Han a person''s mood can not be calm, and... Yuan Tao.


    After waiting for such a long time, he has been waiting for this moment, so today''s emperor light city can be said to be on the alert of the whole city, and in order to avoid Jiang Han being disturbed and falling short, they also moved everything to the city Lord''s house.


    Before sunset, the shelter card of the city Lord''s mansion was hung high. As an official of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, Yuan Tao also exercised the power of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Therefore, in addition to the eight wild songs, only yuan Tao can see Jiang Han beating iron today.


    "At last... To begin?"


    Yuan Tao looked at Jiang Han with eager eyes.

 Chapter 380

    Ordinary weapons, fighting soldiers, soul soldiers, holy soldiers, immortal soldiers, divine soldiers!


    In the blood continent, since there are historical records, the only one who can really forge a magic weapon is a craftsman without a front.


    Without exception, all the existing magic weapons in the world are made by magic craftsmen, and now the only few old monsters are only able to forge magic weapons. As for the magic craftsmen...


    since there is no front, the shadow of magic craftsmen has never appeared in the blood continent.


    Then the power of different weapon levels will be different. Although soul soldiers are not particularly difficult to forge, they are in great demand. Every soldier who needs to become a saint can not avoid the help of soul soldiers. Since they are named soul soldiers, the difference between soul soldiers and fighting soldiers is that they have their own soul.


    Yuan Tao, as a city leader, is also because of his political ability and sophisticated means. After all, the city leader is not arranged according to his strength. The more powerful the soldiers are, the less time they have to deal with political affairs. Therefore, as a city leader, Yuan Tao has little hope of becoming a saint.


    Entering the Holy Land...


    throughout the whole blood continent, to be able to enter the holy land can be said to be completely stepping into the threshold on the way of cultivation, and the soul soldier, not to mention yuan Tao, who was born for politics, has many advantages. If there is a chance, who doesn''t want to enter the holy land?


    Just like now, Jiang Han, a potential craftsman, has begun to forge the first soul soldier in his life.


    Similarly, if we can succeed today, this soul soldier is also the first one created in Jiang Han''s life.


    Can... Succeed?


    As the leader of the city, Yuan Tao naturally knows that Jiang Han will not stay in the city for a few days, and he doesn''t need to think about it. As long as Jiang Han doesn''t die in the challenge arena, his ability to make medicine and forge iron alone will be enough to shock the Emperor. First of all, whether he can forge soul soldiers or not, even the 14-year-old forgers will be enough for the old members of the blacksmiths'' Union to fight for their heads On the other hand, although yuan Tao doesn''t know how to make medicine...


    it can be seen from the fact that Fang Chen wakes up with a smile every day when he dreams. I''m afraid this boy''s talent in making medicine is terrible.


    If it doesn''t, it will make a big difference.


    The rookie King competition has focused the eyes of the whole country. Once this boy comes to the fore, I''m afraid that the little emperor light city can''t accommodate him any more. Will Jiang Han take him as the city leader at that time?


    It''s hard to say.


    Perhaps, this is also the first and last time that Jiang Han forged a soul soldier for him, and the victory and defeat depend on it.


    Hu...


    since he stood before the stove, Jiang Han has been thinking with his eyes closed. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, he let yuan Tao''s heart relax.


    That''s right. Yuan Tao''s eyes are extremely firm and confident when he keeps his eyes on Jiang Han. Even if he just gives people a look, he will think that the ore in front of Jiang Han is the base of the soul soldier.


    Is the soul soldier so simple in his hands?


    Even yuan Tao couldn''t help asking himself, and then the shadow of Jiang Han reflected in his pupils also raised the hammer.


    Whoosh... Dong!


    The hammer in Jiang Han''s hand is in the center of the refined iron with a perfect arc.


    With this hammer, more than half of the original head size fine iron blocks were directly concave. Even yuan Tao had not had time to reflect Jiang Han''s second hammer, which came down from another angle with the roaring wind.


    Dong!


    Dong! Dong!


    Each hammer of Jiang Han''s made the refined iron shrink by half, and only 12 hammers were used in a cycle. Jiang Han had forged the head size refined iron into a fist size ten grade refined iron.


    But... It''s not enough.


    Although level 10 refined iron can forge fighting soldiers, it is far from enough to forge soul soldiers.


    If you want to have your own soul with a piece of level 10 refined iron, it''s no different from a fool''s dream. Therefore, if you want to forge a more advanced soul soldier, you must refine a higher level of iron essence than refined iron.


    refined iron, which is a very high purity iron, is much more hardness than some so-called seven or eight weapons. But iron essence is different. It is the essence of refined iron, and there is hardly any impurity. Only such pure iron essence can melt into the soul of the owner and become worthy of the name of the soul soldier.


    At present, Jiang Han is forging iron essence.


    As long as you can successfully forge the iron essence, it means that the soul soldier will be half successful.


    After all, what we have to do is to knock the iron essence into a weapon step by step.


    Dong!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Jiang Han hammered faster than a hammer, and the head size refined iron became the size of a fist. With Jiang Han going on for several rounds, the fist size refined iron became the size of a bottle cap.


    Before looking at Jiang Han again, there was almost no mountain like ore left in front of him.


    Oh, my God. This iron essence consumes too much ore.Even yuan Tao couldn''t help talking about it secretly. You know, just now, it''s more than enough to forge a long sword with a piece of fine iron the size of a head. But now, he never thought that a piece of ten grade fine iron of that size would become the size of a bottle cap in Jiang Han''s hand. Let alone forge a long sword, it''s not enough to forge a sword handle...


    but yuan Tao also knows that now It''s not the time when the flesh hurts. Seeing that there are not many ores in front of Jiang Han, he immediately ordered people to pull more than twice as many ores as before, but these... Are still far from enough.


    My God!


    Yuan Tao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Judging from the consumption of iron essence the size of the bottle cap just now, he conservatively estimated that he still needed a level 10 seat for such a small mountain of ore.


    no wonder the soul soldiers are so hard to come out and so precious. Just because these ores are sky high prices, let alone the success rate of the soul soldiers is a little frightening If it is an ordinary forging master, not to mention the endurance, just one failure is enough to make the blood family vomit blood.


    Besides endurance, the forging speed of ordinary great forgers is definitely not as fast as that of Jiang Han. If they succeed in one stroke, they may be able to forge a soul soldier. First of all, it will take more than ten days and a half months just to cultivate their vitality...


    the best thing is that the one who forged the soul soldier for me is the future master Miao Zi, otherwise I can''t afford to lose the last two times Yuan Tao wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to look at Jiang Han''s position.


    Of course, Jiang Han won''t disappoint yuan Tao. After more than half a day''s continuous beating, a piece of iron essence about the size of a water cup finally appeared on the felt board perfectly. Even laymen like yuan Tao can feel it from the light of Sen Han above, and most of his soul soldiers are stable!

 Chapter 381

    Next, is the forging process.


    Before Jiang Hanneng even Fang Tianhua halberd this difficult thing out, let alone an ordinary sword.


    Compared with the process of making Jingte, this molding process is much simpler. But this time, Jiang Han didn''t use the terrible hammer all the time. The strength required for different positions of the weapon is also different. Sometimes even a small hammer of three or five Jin can be used, because only the more perfect the weapon is, the easier it is to refine its soul.


    Hiss...


    as the red sword body was thrown into the bucket by Jiang Han, a mass of white gas came out. After cooling, Jiang Han lifted the sword out of the water, and the light of ice was shining on the sword body. Although it has not yet started, the momentum of cutting iron like mud is obvious.


    "What a sword


    Yuan Tao couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time, he was constantly comforting himself. Looking at the cold end of the sword, even if he couldn''t become a soul soldier, he was definitely a top-grade fighter. It was not impossible for him to be promoted directly after a period of silence...


    but his worries were superfluous.


    "Lord yuan, blood sacrifice!"


    Jiang Han''s words pull yuan Tao back from his wishful thinking. At this moment, he suddenly excites himself. At this step, he only feels his brain buzzing, and can''t even remember how he walked a little bit. He only feels that a painful blood on his arm has dropped on the crystal sword body through his skin.


    Hiss...


    without any delay, Jiang Han immediately put the sword back to the furnace after it had been soaked with blood. But this time, the sword was no longer burning red, but it was only faintly beating out a dazzling light, and then the body of the sword was unable to sing, which means that his soul was beginning to wake up.


    Humming... Humming... Humming...


    the soul soldiers made by Jiang Han with the divine general''s iron striking method are shaking violently at the moment, as if they are strongly dissatisfied with being just a soul soldier. The strong resentment immediately covered the whole city hall, making all the people on the scene change their faces.


    Jiang Han, Yuan Tao... Eight wild songs.


    There are no ordinary people present. How can they not feel the resentment from Changjian?


    It''s going to blow itself up!


    Jiang Han gave a big drink. At the same time, he felt that the resentment in the sword was getting heavier and heavier, and the elements of fire were also reorganized violently. If this goes on, the weapon will be broken in a moment.


    Yes, it''s resentment.


    Can the craftsman only forge a soul soldier? It''s just overkill and overuse.


    This...


    at this time, Jiang Han was also sweating. He didn''t expect that the weapon he had worked so hard for so long would be so unwilling. What''s more, although he used the method of making iron by a craftsman, what kind of weapon can he make just by using iron ore? Holy soldier? Don''t be kidding.


    Let''s not say that Jiang Han doesn''t know how to refine holy soldiers at all. The material for refining holy soldiers is not only iron ore. what else can I build if I don''t build soul soldiers?


    No, it can''t be broken like this. It''s the first soul soldier in my life.


    "Give me... Town!"


    Jiang Han holds the handle of the sword and wants to use his fighting spirit to suppress the vibration of the sword. However, the harder he works, the more he finds the resentment of the weapon. Although the vibration is suppressed temporarily, the resentment has not been reduced at all. In this way, the sword turns into pieces, which is almost a predictable result.


    "This...


    " heaven, is it really going to fail? "


    "Don''t I, Yuan Tao, have the chance to become a saint?"


    Yuan Tao''s face is distressed. After all, everything looks perfect from the beginning of the fire. His expectations are too big. At this moment, the more disappointed he is.


    Yuan Tao felt that his soul soldiers were resisting his master this time. As a city leader, he was not willing to surrender a weapon. The unbearable humiliation and indignation in his life forced him to tears.


    "Lord yuan, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Jiang Han also felt yuan Tao''s emotional change. He was angry in his heart. He held down the shaking sword with one hand and said, "stop it, Laozi!"


    Hum!


    With Jiang Han''s anger, the resentment on Jian''s body dissipated and replaced by a slight tremor. After all, Jiang Han is a master craftsman, and he can handle a small weapon by hand.


    What''s more, although yuan Tao''s blood was used in Jiang Han''s blood sacrifice, Jiang Han was also regarded as his parents. Seeing Jiang Han''s severe reprimand at this time, he could not do without any reflection.


    "What do you have to complain about? Your master is a city master of the Royal kingdom of blood, and his cultivation is also very strong. Once he is connected with his blood, I believe that in the future, the city master yuan will surely be able to take you up to 90000 Li and cross the world with a sword. Why don''t you want to?" Jiang Han''s words mingled with unparalleled domineering, which made the violent shaking dissipate a lot in a moment."You''re the first soul soldier I''ve built. I''ve tried my best. Although you''re only a soul soldier now, your upper limit is not as simple as a soul soldier."


    "Believe me, you can be strong, too."


    "In the future, if I have the opportunity, I will definitely forge and upgrade for you, as long as you can continue to hone and grow."


    Buzzing...


    sure enough, with the constant export of Jiang Han''s words, the shaking of the long sword also became slight. In the end, even if Jiang Han put it down, he could only see the sword handle shaking slightly, like a response to Jiang Han''s words.


    "That''s it?"


    The tears in Yuan Tao''s eyes were not dry, and he almost broke tears into a smile. This huge reversal, no matter how deep the city is, is a little hard to bear. After all, this life and death cycle scares people from heart disease.


    "Hoo..."


    "don''t worry, Lord yuan, I can feel that the soul of this sword has fully recognized and accepted you. In other words, our sword is a soul soldier without cutting edge." Jiang Han also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After all, the scene just now was too dangerous. As long as he delayed for a moment, the soul soldier in front of him would become a piece of waste!


    This kind of situation, also is Jiang Han ten thousand don''t think of.


    But fortunately, everything seems to be going well now, but the forging experience also taught Jiang Hanche a thorough lesson.


    The craftsman''s method is easy to use, but not omnipotent.


    When forging soul soldiers, we still need to combine the two methods to create soul soldiers without resentment...


    "it''s really dangerous."


    Jiang Han wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again, feeling that thanks to this experiment, otherwise in the rookie King competition to create a piece of waste, it will only empty make people laugh.


    Although Jiang Han is not afraid of being ridiculed, he can''t let his deceased master down and lose face.


    Uncle Ye, still in the arms of the stars watching him!

 Chapter 382

    Open up!


    Although Jiang Han hasn''t contacted this procedure for several months, the good thing is that his skill of opening the front is taught by the great forging master tie Sanshou. He once contacted the skill of opening the front more than once, and he forged the seven kills of Bahuang crazy song into the ranks of soul soldiers with this skill. Therefore, Jiang Han doesn''t want to stop this time. After all, forging is the same as refining medicine The most important thing is to accomplish it all at once, especially the first soul soldier in life. Jiang Han doesn''t want to stop in the middle.


    And now Jiang Han also found out that he was really lucky that he was able to promote the weapon of the eight wild wild songs to the soul soldier that day.


    Frankly speaking, at that time, the weapon of the eight wild wild wild songs had already possessed the soul of soldiers. Jiang Han''s job was just to open a new front for it. If there was no soul of soldiers in the seven kills, even if Jiang Han succeeded in opening a new front, he would still be a fighting soldier.


    However, the current situation is very different. Now the sword in Jiang Han''s hand has the soul of a soldier. All he has to do is to sharpen it into a more simple and sharper sword.


    Everything went well. Moreover, Jiang Han could feel that his hands were shaking when he handed the sword to Yuan Tao. The sword, which only weighs a few kilograms, had become a big mountain in his hands.


    This day, he waited too long, but had to say, this day came too fast, too suddenly.


    He has only known Jiang Han for a few months.


    Before that, in the past decades, he had never even had the idea of becoming a saint, but once he had hope, it seemed that he could not bear it for a day.


    Especially after the eight wild wild wild songs became saints, Yuan Tao dreamed of having his own soul soldiers almost every day. Up to now, all these things are in front of his eyes, but they seem a little unreal.


    "Lord yuan? Yes? Don''t you want it yet? "


    Jiang Han''s words awakened yuan Tao from his thinking. He immediately took a deep breath, and then said excitedly: "brother Jiang, you are like a reconstruction to Yuan Tao. Yuan really doesn''t know how to repay his gratitude..."


    "ha ha, Lord yuan, do you forget that you saved my life before? What''s the reward? Can''t my life compare with a soul soldier? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    with Jiang Han''s words, Yuan Tao seems to have a lot of ideas, and Jiang Han''s words are not without reason. Imagine that Jiang Han would have been killed by the Lei family if he hadn''t been outside the city that day. In this way, he won''t feel so guilty for a moment.


    "Lord yuan, this is your soul soldier. Give it a name. After all, you will fight side by side in the future." Jiang Han wiped the sweat on his forehead. This soul soldier was forged by him alone. At the same time, it proves that Jiang Han has entered the ranks of great forgers today!


    "This..."


    hearing Jiang Han''s words, a little hesitation flashed on his face. Although the soul soldier was his, it was still Jiang Han, and he was the first soul soldier in his life.


    What''s more, Yuan Tao''s mind is in a mess now. It''s impossible to have a proper name in a moment.


    But... No name.


    As the leader of the city, today''s news will soon spread to the upper level of the city. It must be a celebration banquet in the evening. It''s hard to avoid that some people will propose to watch this new soul soldier. If there is no name, it will cost a lot.


    After reading this, Yuan Tao took a deep breath and said to Jiang Han, "brother Jiang, this is your first soul soldier. You can''t get rid of the name. The last finishing touch is you."


    "Well, OK." Jiang Han didn''t shirk much. After all, he had already thought of his name before forging this soul soldier.


    "This sword..."


    Jiang Han took the soul soldier forged by himself from Yuan Tao''s hand and flicked the body of the sword. The long and graceful voice made him feel fascinated.


    "This sword..."


    Jiang Han looked at his masterpiece and saw that after the training of Kaifeng, the body of the sword was white, ice crystal and snow spirit, which was as natural as light smoke and jade. There was no trace of forging on the whole sword. With the fighting spirit pouring in, the cold air came to his face. It was a rare sword.


    "Break the land to see the dragon, a sword frost cold Kyushu cold!"


    "This sword is called... Frost cold Kyushu!"


    "Frosty Kyushu?" Yuan Tao''s half narrowed eyes suddenly turned round, then he looked forward and excited and said: "good, good name, I admire you!"


    "Don''t you admire Lao yuan? This name is much more domineering than my "seven kill" and your "you long". Even I admire it Bahuang crazy song saw that his old partner finally achieved his wish, and his face also showed a long lost smile, and what made him more happy was actually Jiang Han''s progress on the way to forge iron. After all, he became a great forge master at the age of 14. No one else would be regarded as unprecedented. Now who dares to doubt that he is not a future craftsman?


    "Jiang Han, I''m so excited today, so I decided to have a big banquet for the whole city of emperor Guangcheng. You must attend my banquet tonight..." Yuan Tao was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. After all, as long as he had a soul soldier at the peak of the Star emperor, he could enter the holy Kingdom at any time. After joining the holy Kingdom, he could not only defend the sky, but also greatly improve his life, It can be said that the second spring is the full glow of lifeAs for yuan Tao''s banquet, Jiang Han refused to accept it without even thinking about it. On the one hand, he really couldn''t see the smiling faces of attachment and flattery. On the other hand, he himself knew that the city of emperor Guang would not last long. Although he had only been here for a few months, he still had a few years to go before he graduated and participated in the new king competition, But... Jiang Han really can''t wait.


    Every night Jiang Han thinks of his father''s wrinkled face, which makes his heart ache like a knife.


    The children of the poor are in charge of the family early. Jiang Hanwei uses this desperate way to let his father leave the family early.


    "Lord yuan, to tell you the truth, I''m really tired today, so I won''t attend the banquet."


    "This..."


    looking at Jiang Han''s pitiful appearance, Yuan Tao really can''t bear to say anything more, but it looks good. Now the world is not as big as his precious soul soldier. It''s obvious to all that Jiang Han has forged for a whole day. Now that he refuses, he doesn''t want to say anything more. He only has to say two words of thanks, and then he looks like Wan If the general smile of rebirth sent Jiang Han out of the city master''s mansion.


    After walking out of the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Han felt relieved. After all, all the things he promised others had been done. In this emperor''s light city, if Jiang Han didn''t do what he promised, there would be only two women left.


    Zhu Yan and Liu Ruoxi.


    In fact, Jiang Han visited Liu Ruoxi during this period of time. It can be seen that she has basically come out of the shadow. Under the care of Yuan Tao, Liu Ruoxi acts as an agent for Jiang Han''s medicine shop and blacksmith shop. All his business is well organized, which makes Jiang Han very relieved. However, he still remembers master''s blood feud, and now it''s time to repay Qian''s family It''s time.


    Not to mention Zhu Yan, Jiang Han also promised Zhu Yan to win the treble. This goal has always been in his heart.


    Moreover, it seems that Jiang Han hasn''t seen Zhu Yan since he came back. It''s been several months since he left Jiangzhou in a hurry that day. Jiang Han''s heart can be said to be full of missing. I don''t know what''s going on that makes her the headmaster. She hasn''t come back for half a month.


    Haven''t... Come back yet?


    In the moonlight, Jiang Han repeats his idea in disbelief, because as soon as he comes to the door of his dormitory, he sees the figure who has been away for several months.

 Chapter 383

    Long time to see you again!


    The woman who looks like a flame in the moonlight.


    "You... Are back?" Jiang Han in the face of Zhu Yan smile, no other expression, Zhu Yan absolutely in Jiang Han''s heart occupies a very important position.


    "Me?" Zhu Yan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "if I don''t come back, do you want to go to the imperial capital to compete? In case of being intercepted on the road, my efforts of this year will not be in vain. "


    Of course, Zhu Yan also knew that this was not the meaning in Jiang Han''s words, and then she continued to say, "have you eaten yet?"


    Jiang Han can''t help but tremble when he hears the words. He knows that the disaster can''t be avoided. He only shakes his head and answers: "not yet...


    " what are you doing here? Go... "With one sentence, Zhu Yan turns around and walks away. Jiang Han and Zhu Yan walk silently after all. This time, it seems that after several months of separation, they don''t have a sense of distance Office, or those trivia, but this time, it seems that Zhu Yan has more things on her mind.


    Even at the time of eating, Zhu Yan had several times to stop, all of which were seen by Jiang Han.


    "Elder sister, if there''s anything to say, it''s OK. Now I''m ready for everything, and I will do what I promise you." When Jiang Han said this, he looked directly at Zhu Yan''s peerless face and wanted to see something from it. But obviously, compared with Zhu Yan, Jiang Han was far away, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Poof!


    I can''t help but laugh at Zhu Yanhan''s words Warm current, but stubborn nature, he still shook his head, but in fact, in his mind, or flashed the shadow of many people.


    Jun Wudao''s arrogance, shashengyan''s hegemony and Xiaopeng Wang''s bullying.


    All this, Jiang Han just want to rely on his own hands to get back to them one by one, and before that, he didn''t want to let Zhu Yan worry.


    However, recalling the scenes in the past, his business still became a little hoarse: "bullied? That''s just to prove that I''m bad. Don''t worry, sister. Don''t you think I''m still good now? "


    "Now it looks like..." Zhu Yan holds her chest with one hand and drags her chin to look at Jiang Han. Although her clothes are very loose, she still can''t hide her unique figure. However, she seems to be more relaxed in the face of Jiang Han, and she continues to say: "she looks very healthy, but who knows that you have survived several times before you came back to me In front of you. "


    In a word, it proves that Zhu Yan is not only smart, but also knows Jiang Han to the extreme. It has to be said that Zhu Yan''s feelings for Jiang Han have almost exceeded the ordinary siblings.


    What''s more, it seems that this understanding is not just a guess, because at this moment, looking at Jiang Han''s surprised expression, Zhu Yan continued: "why do you look at me like this? I''m not an immortal. I just went to Jiangzhou for a walk when I had something a while ago, but I felt that you just disappeared out of thin air It''s so close to the forbidden zone, so I guess you must have been there


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yan suddenly changed his face and said: "well, you stinky boy, I repeatedly told you that you can''t go to that place. Besides, at that time, you were just a little soldier in Xingjun realm. Once you step there, you can''t die. If you are thrown into the infamous arena, you will have ten lives


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s murderous face, even Jiang Han couldn''t help but cool his back. Then he quickly explained with a smile: "that... Elder sister... Don''t be angry, OK? I really went to that place, but I didn''t want to go myself... I was caught in..."


    in this way, Jiang Han told Zhu Yan about his experience in the impossible zone, just the arena and the north Ming Xue''s affairs were ignored by him, which made him basically explain a few words. Looking at Zhu Yan''s slightly relaxed face, Jiang Han only felt that he was careful and dirty, and then he slowly returned to his original position...


    Hu...


    after Zhu Yan knew that Jiang Han was caught by the seven constant attendants, her face also relaxed a lot, and it seemed that she knew the seven constant attendants, and then she had some problems He gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t imagine that this guy doesn''t even pay attention to my Zhu family. I think Shenyin has become more and more presumptuous recently. Is it the northern night...


    in the middle of the speech, Zhu Yan may think that these things are not proper in front of Jiang Han. Then she changed the topic with a smile and said:" it''s good to come back, or if you die outside, I''ll talk to Zhu family The dispute between a group of elders is in vain. "


    "What?"


    When Jiang Han heard what Zhu Yan said, his scalp exploded. He didn''t know when his business was related to the elders of the Zhu family. Moreover, the last time they planned to go to Jiangzhou and come back, they went to visit the Zhu family by the way. But it was such a coincidence that Jiang Han''s father was not only alive, but also knew his father and son, which put the plan of returning to the Zhu family on hold Shallow, and now, it seems that Zhu Yan has not given up.Give up?


    Are you kidding me? Who do you think will die?


    What''s more difficult is that Jiang Han has no antipathy to the Zhu family, and even has been taken care of by the Zhu family''s twin stars for many times. Why should he give up?


    However, it seems that all this is just Zhu Yan''s wishful thinking.


    As far as Jiang Han is concerned, the Zhu family has already made some moves when he awakened the blood of the rosefinch. It''s impossible for the four families not to have any reaction and expression. It''s just that their tactics are obscure and Jiang Han doesn''t know anything about it. In other words, the whole Zhu family now knows Jiang Han well, and they know Jiang Han well Some attitudes are clear, but some things are polarized.


    The clear point is that for talents like Jiang Han, no, genius, the Zhu family has a unique advantage. If they can win over, they must win over. There is no doubt about this.


    But the polarization is that Zhu Yan proposed to let Jiang Han take the place of Zhu''s Guardian God.


    In Zhu Yan''s opinion, Jiang Han''s potential is unlimited, and there is nothing to worry about in terms of strength. In the future, the Zhu family will certainly go further under the protection of this person. Moreover, once Jiang Han agrees, with his unique character, it means that Jiang Han fully recognizes the Zhu family, and everyone will be a family in the future. Why not.


    But there are not a few people who oppose it. The first one to bear the brunt is the law enforcement elder of the Zhu family. Although he has never met Jiang Han, he is extremely resistant to the patron saint. The reason is very simple. The Zhu family also has its own saint. Although Zhu Qing was cancelled the position of patron saint by the emperor, the fault is not in the Zhu family. What''s more, Beiye has ordered the Zhu family to elect a new saint to take over The position of patron saint, and can be called the saint of Zhu is also bound to be outstanding genius, Jiang Han... What?


    Is the strength comparable to Zhu''s saint? What''s more, when did the Zhu family promote the son as the patron saint?

 Chapter 384

    The saint of the Zhu family has grown up to be an independent role. At this time, Zhu Yan suddenly recommends a little soldier of the star king realm to be the guardian God. It''s a big joke.


    Are the saints that the Zhu family didn''t have, or are all the soldiers of the Zhu family dead?


    Can anyone do the position of patron saint? A male soldier of the Zhu family can only live in the realm of Xingjun. If he is really chosen as the guardian God, won''t it make the whole kingdom laugh?


    Therefore, most of the Zhu family almost fell to this side, that is, Jiang Han naturally wants to win over, but the position of the patron saint still needs the saint to do, although now it seems that the patron saint is dead in name, but... It''s about the face of a big family, absolutely careless.


    And how could Zhu Yan not think of this? If he didn''t have enough reasons and persuasion, he would not have said such seemingly absurd words. There is a second reason why he wants to push Jiang Han to the position of patron saint.


    Today''s blood emperor Kingdom has fallen into a kind of morbid state. Although it still looks very powerful, the promise of the blood emperor has changed.


    Moreover, since the disappearance of the blood emperor, the blood emperor has paid less and less attention to this country. Everything is basically controlled by Shenyin. As for Beiye, he seems to have devoted himself to some secret research. He asked unintentionally that after Zhu Qing''s defection, the Zhu family would only launch a new patron saint. But the problem is that all this is just right He was caught by Shenyin.


    The position of the patron saint of the Zhu family was authorized by the blood Emperor himself. If there is no problem with the Zhu family, no one can find any handle, but now the problem is here.


    First of all, the people of the Zhu family didn''t cherish this position, so they defected from the imperial capital all the way, which greatly implicated the northern night. Originally, the northern night''s power was not as powerful as Shenyin, but this time it was better, and the gap between the two was further widened.


    Now the position of the guardian God of the Zhu family is not completely owned by the Zhu family because of Shenyin''s intervention. Shenyin has even made it clear that everyone can fight for the position of the guardian God this time, and it is to be selected from the new king competition.


    His purpose is to cultivate his own confidants and directly infiltrate into the power of the northern night. The blood emperor has disappeared for such a long time, and even the outside world has no idea whether he is dead or alive. If he continues to disappear, as long as he overthrows the northern night, Shenyin is now the actual ruler of the blood emperor, and with the strength of the blood emperor and Shenyin''s ambition, no one can be satisfied You can guess what he will do next.


    Unify the whole blood continent.


    Since the history of the blood continent, no one has achieved this goal.


    In that case, there will be another war in the blood continent. Not to mention how many soldiers will die, even if they can unify the blood continent, the Zhu family will not have any good fruit to eat.


    Moreover, as a member of the northern night party, the Zhu family will definitely be sent to the front line for the first time, but it''s not vegetarian for the alliance to fight against the blood Royal kingdom for such a long time. If the four families are sent to the front line, they are likely to be annihilated!


    Even Xuanwu white tiger and Qinglong will become history!


    It''s gone.


    Who will really care whether the blood of the four families will be handed down in the world, and who will feel sorry for the glory of the four families?


    No one.


    They can only be saved by themselves.


    And the only way to save oneself is to prevent the position of the patron saint from being infiltrated by the hermit.


    Even Zhu Yan can imagine that the reason why Shenyin wants to choose the position of patron saint from the rookie King competition is that he has already communicated with the Jin family.


    The secret Big Dipper, the ten constant attendants!


    These are all Shenyin''s forces. Before that, before the blood emperor disappeared from the public''s eyes, shichangshi didn''t exist. At that time, the emperor''s highest fighting power was the four guardians, followed by the dark Beidou seven stars composed of the four spirits and Kunpeng''s blood. The four spirits in charge of the northern night will be responsible for the safety of the whole blood emperor, and Shenyin will lead the seven stars It''s going to make trouble for the league from time to time. On the surface, everything seems to be in order.


    But I don''t know that a few years ago, Beiye suddenly received a very confidential task. At that time, the whole person of Beiye seemed to have changed.


    Later, Zhu Qing defected, Baichuan was exiled, and Beiye was demoted. This series of reactions made Shenyin take the initiative completely. Even Beiye didn''t do any decent resistance. It seemed that her whole mind was devoted to the so-called task and mission, that is, she couldn''t even consider the four guardians.


    Therefore, Shenyin is more and more courageous. Even the position of Zhu family''s patron saint is intended to be influenced. The leader of the seven star general is the Jin family. He even wants the new generation of Xiaopeng Wang of the Jin family to take the position of patron saint again. Once his plan is successful, it will be the time for the Zhu family to survive.


    But now Beiye can''t count on the Zhu family, so she can only save herself. Since Shenyin wants to select the patron saint from the rookie King competition, the Zhu family needs to send more people to take the champion''s position. Zhu Yan can see Shenyin''s thoughts at a glance.Xiao Peng Wang of the Jin family also knows something about it. She is said to be an immortal genius and has a high voice to win the championship.


    As long as Wang Xiaopeng wins the championship, Shenyin naturally has 10000 reasons to let him sit in the position of patron saint. Therefore, the first step of Zhu family''s self-help is to prevent Wang Xiaopeng from winning the championship. In this way, things will have room for turning.


    And want someone to stop Xiao Peng Wang from winning the championship, besides Jiang Han, there are other more suitable candidates?


    Of course not.


    Now, Jiang Han has unconsciously become all the hope of the whole Zhu family!


    Of course, it''s impossible for the Zhu family to place all their hopes on Jiang Han. This time, the new king competition, as well as the reserve saint of the Zhu family, has not reached the level of becoming a saint. Naturally, his name is indispensable in the list of contestants.


    All this is in Jianghan completely unaware of the situation, but all things with Jianghan''s own idea, that is to win the new king competition champion!


    We still need to win the treble alone!


    But for Zhu Yan''s words, Jiang Han certainly didn''t expect so much. After the initial shock, Jiang Han had to say again: "that elder sister... What''s the matter with me? What can I do with the elders of the Zhu family...


    " nothing. " Zhu Yan waved his hand and said, "it''s easy to say. Do you really want to hear it?"


    Jiang Han nodded silently.


    "That''s easier. If you want to know, I won''t hide it from you. Now the life of my sister and the whole Zhu family is in your hands!" Zhu Yan seems to have relaxed a lot after saying a word, and the whole person seems to be relieved.


    But these few words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Jiang Han''s ears, which made him have no action for a long time

 Chapter 385

    Is the fate of Zhu Yan and Zhu family in my hands?


    Even if Jiang Han wants to break his head, he doesn''t know what Zhu Yan''s words mean.


    He hasn''t even been to the Zhu family. Although Zhu Qing has saved his life and Zhu Yan is very good to him, he wants to repay them very much in his heart, but...


    What''s the matter with the Zhu family?


    Is the fate of the four big families in my hands? Are you kidding?


    Even if Zhu Yan agrees, will the Zhu family''s owners, ancestors and elders agree? Is that what Zhu Yan just said about the dispute?


    Puff Chi...


    looking at Jiang Han''s stupefied appearance, Zhu Yan couldn''t help but smile, which made Jiang Han recover from the shock immediately, and then her eyes just saw Zhu Yan''s smiling face.


    In fact, Zhu Yan is a woman who loves to laugh, and she is a very beautiful woman.


    At this time, Jiang Hanwang''s smiling face to Zhu Yan only feels like the sunshine in the dark on his body. Even the darkness around him immediately brightens Jiang Han''s heart.


    Fiery red mouth up a beautiful radian, a fiery red hair like Dixian elegant demeanor, so unreal appear in front of Jiang Han, more like mistakenly fall in the world, stained with the silk dust fairy.


    This is enough to make all men around the world intoxicated smile.


    Jiang Han is also a man, and inevitably indulges in it.


    "Sister, do I look good?" Zhu Yan put away her smile and looked at Jiang Han curiously.


    "Ah..."


    "ah... Good... Good looking..." Jiang Han woke up in a flash, only feeling that his face was red to his ears.


    "Just look good. What are you blushing about?" Zhu Yan is a little closer to Jiang Han, which makes Jiang Han''s little heart almost jump out.


    "Ah... That... Is not...


    " is not what? Didn''t you hear me? Now my life and the fate of the Zhu family are in your hands. You have to work hard. If you really pull the Zhu family out of the mire, it will be the life-saving benefactor of the whole Zhu family. What do you want and the Zhu family can''t agree? Even if... "


    Zhu Yan said that, she forced herself to smile, swept Jiang Han''s eyes and said," even if you go to the Zhu family to marry our saint, it''s not bad. What''s more, you are half of the Zhu family. If you really marry the saint, it''s not cheap for outsiders. "


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Han was so excited by Zhu Yan''s words that he couldn''t help waving his hand and said, "well, I''d better not, but since it''s my sister, your family is my business, I''ll do my best."


    "Well, what is that? Do you think the Zhu family is not grateful? Or don''t you want to give your dowry to the virgin? " At this point, Zhu Yan turned her eyes and said: "do you want to give me the bride price? Well, it''s not impossible... After all, you are my life-saving benefactor, aren''t you...


    boom!


    Zhu Yan''s words didn''t sound like a bolt from the blue to Jiang Han. It was like a thunderbolt. She felt like she was shocked for a moment, her brain was buzzing, and she didn''t have any intuition for a long time.


    But it''s also good that Jiang Han is familiar with Zhu Yan and knows her character very well. Compared with what he said just now, Jiang Han recovered quickly this time. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "please forgive me first, elder sister. Why don''t you talk about what''s important that will make Zhu''s family fall into the mire? What should I do? "


    "You little slicker." Zhu Yan didn''t get a positive answer from Jiang Han. First, she glanced at him with some "resentment" and continued: "you can change the topic. In fact, it''s nothing. You just have to go down according to our agreement, but now to see the Zhu family, you need to win the new king competition. In this way, you are the benefactor of the Zhu family, and then go to Jiangzhou to meet your father If you can still sit in the position of patron saint, even Jianghe has no right to speak loudly to you. "


    Patron saint?


    This is the first time that Jiang Han has heard Zhu Yan''s thoughts from her mouth. He even has a strange feeling about these three words.


    Let him be the patron saint?


    Although Jiang Han doesn''t know how strong the patron saint is, he has seen the horror of Baichuan. With his current strength, he can''t fight back when he meets that horrible guy of Baichuan. What''s his qualification?


    Seeing Jiang Han''s expression, Zhu Yan knew what he was thinking. At the moment, she sighed and said, "are you worried about your strength? It doesn''t matter. After the annual rookie King competition, a large number of people will choose to enter the star dreamland. I believe it will be different when I see you again two years later. At that time, the altar of the Zhu family will be open for you. Once you enter the saint, your success rate of competing for the position of patron saint will be much higher. "


    Zhu Yan''s words contain a lot of things, but what surprised Jiang Han most was those two words.


    "Starry Wonderland? two years? What do you meanZhu Yan looked at Jiang Han, then said with a faint reluctance: "it''s a magical place, sister. I''ve been in it before. In fact, I don''t have the heart to go there. I''ve just met you and I''ll have to go there for at least two years..."


    "two years?"


    This time made Jiang Han not only feel puzzled, but also said: "what does it mean to be at least two years? It''s hard to get to this place... "


    " yes, once you enter it, it will take at least two years to come out. As for the origin of the star Wonderland, no one knows, but it is regarded as a masterpiece of training talents for the emperor, and also a place where countless talents are buried... "


    " why must it be two years? "


    "I don''t know." Zhu Yan shook his head and said: "the star environment is an infinite virtual space. Of course, everything in it, except people, is also a false illusion, but... The improvement of strength is real, and the soldiers in this place can''t go into it after they become saints, but they can enter it inside the fairyland. Once they enter, it will take at least two years for the world to choose In other words, if you can''t get into the holy place, you will never get out


    However, it doesn''t matter to Jiang Han. It''s almost no difficulty for him to become a saint. His only curiosity is why this place is called the burial ground of genius, but there are still some people like this, but everything goes on and on?


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    "Although the things in the star environment are like hallucinations, they are so rich that you can''t imagine them. Sometimes I wonder if it''s the history and magic battlefield space deliberately hidden by people. Everything, such as stones, precious minerals, elixirs, magic soldiers, etc., should be there..."


    hiss...


    Zhu Yan''s words made Jiang Han take a breath of cold air At the same time, he also understood why people continue to do so.


    He understood why there were so many people in his eyes who had opened up their orifices to perfection.


    It turns out that they are all fighting orifices in the dreamland?


    There are endless resources in it!


    However, Jiang Han also understood that man is a strange animal. The so-called star environment is not only chaotic, but also a lot of people who have revenge. Moreover, if they kill people inside, almost no one outside knows who did it.


    In the end, is this place a blessed place...


    or a cemetery?

 Chapter 386

    Jiang Han also heard for the first time today that there is such a magical place in the blood continent... Star Wonderland!


    It''s an illusory space with endless resources. For a practitioner, it''s heaven.


    But...


    you don''t need to think about it. Human beings are greedy animals. Even if there are endless resources, there will be countless competitions. After all, according to Zhu Yan''s words, this star mirage is like a hidden magic battlefield, which means that all resources will not come with one hand.


    Maybe one person has found a vein, while another has found a magic weapon. As a monk, he needs a lot of things. It''s common to snatch useful things.


    And there is one more thing that makes Jiang Han feel a little strange, that is, the problem of time.


    At least two years to come out of the mirage. Is it possible to choose not to come out after two years?


    After all, this dreamland is a treasure land. If it doesn''t come out all the time, isn''t it possible to practice from it to the star God, and then come out directly to the air?


    With these questions, Jiang Han asked Zhu Yan in one breath.


    It seems that Zhu Yan expected that Jiang Han would ask these questions. She immediately answered, "you''re right. If you don''t want to go out of the dreamland, you can, but your strength can only stay in the realm of Xingsheng. Once you break through and enter xingzun, you will die directly. So you can break through to the peak of Xingsheng, even if you stay there After all, you can''t bring out any of the things in it. "


    "I see. It''s really strange. Since the soldiers below the saints can enter, why can''t they break through to xingzun?" Jiang Han felt that this so-called dreamland was extremely strange.


    Zhu Yan smelt speech to ponder a way: "why? That''s because after entering xingzun, the soldiers can refine their fighting spirit. In fact, fighting spirit is a kind of strange virtual space. Maybe it conflicts with the star dreamland. In a word, you should remember that in the star dreamland, don''t go beyond the thunder pool, or even the star God can''t save you. Do you know? "


    Jiang Han spat out his tongue, nodded solemnly on his face, and then asked, "isn''t it possible for any warrior who hasn''t been sanctified to enter, elder sister? Why must he be allowed to enter this dreamland after the rookie king contest?"


    "You son of a bitch, do you think that''s a good place? I tell you, there are no rules to talk about there, and not only the blood Kingdom, but also the alliance holds the entrance to the dreamland. In that place, if there is no strength, it is basically equivalent to death. Is it OK not to go through the touchstone of the rookie King competition? "


    At this point, Zhu Yan flashed a worried look on her face and looked at Jiang Han and said: "to tell you the truth, my sister knows that you have unlimited potential, but she still doesn''t want you to go to that place, because I believe that as long as you have enough time, you can grow up, but...


    alas...


    before finishing a sentence, Zhu Yan sighed, as if she couldn''t bear it, after all, Jiang Han In her opinion, she is only a child. Moreover, as the person who knows Jiang Han best, she also knows that Jiang Han is a real Jiang family person. Is it appropriate for the Zhu family to put the burden on him?


    "Sister, why do you sigh?" Jiang Han was puzzled and said, "this so-called dreamland, you don''t have to say, I will willingly enter. Besides, I''m worried about your kindness. I don''t know how to repay it. I''m naturally responsible for your request."


    Looking at Jiang Han''s resolute eyes, Zhu Yan could not help but soften her heart and said: "I know... It''s just that you are not necessarily safe in the dreamland. After all, before you, there are a large number of talents who have entered the dreamland every year, and there are not a few who have not come out. They are willing to enter the realm of Xingsheng, and the soldiers of Yu family are the same Not in the minority. I''m afraid that if you go there, they will be bad for you. "


    Yu family?


    If Zhu Yan didn''t mention it, Jiang Han really forgot...


    Yu''s family and Jiang Han are definitely dead enemies.


    As one of the top ten regular visitors of the competition, many of the soldiers of the Yu family must have entered the dreamland first, and there must be not a few of them.


    If Jiang Han enters the dreamland this time, I believe the pilgrims of the Yu family will be happy to have a "friendly" talk with him.


    "Yu family..." Jiang Han closed his eyes and pondered, "I''ll try my best to prevent them from getting a good place in the rookie king contest..."


    from the exchange just now, Jiang Han also learned that only the top 500 soldiers in the rookie king contest are qualified to enter the star illusion, and if Jiang Han meets Yu family at the beginning, he is confident to block each other in the fifth place More than 100.


    But if not...


    even if not, Jiang Han would not hesitate to enter the star dreamland. After all, this place is too important for him. He has enough three orifices. If all the orifices are condensed to 108, he would have a headache just for those resources. Now there is such a dreamland His biggest loss is not going to a good place.Moreover, Jiang Han firmly believes that as long as he can find a chance to practice all the three orifices in the dreamland and step into Xingsheng, no one in the dreamland will be his opponent any more, which is tantamount to being a local emperor. At that time, he will see who is not happy to die with one blow. Anyway, no one knows who did it. Just think about it.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will definitely go in this place. As the champion of the rookie King competition, you don''t need to say that I will fight for it with all my strength. What''s more, I will go to get it for you, even if I fight for my life."


    Jiang Han''s words moved Zhu Yan greatly. She blushed and said, "what''s life? My sister wants you to win the championship. It''s not for you to win it. You are still young and have boundless potential. You have a bright future. Even if you can''t win the championship, it doesn''t matter. Your life is the first thing, you know?"


    Jiang Han nodded silently and said nothing.


    His life...


    once he is defeated, who is qualified to talk about his life?


    There are so many people who want his life.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s absent-minded nod, Zhu Yan knew what she had said. She had no choice but to change the topic and said, "how''s your forging and refining practice?"


    In fact, the most important thing about Zhu Yan is Jiang Han''s refining medicine. After all, she knows that Jiang Han can forge fighting soldiers. According to previous champions, forging is basically stable, but it''s refining medicine...


    before, Jiang Han was just able to refine some trinkets. Besides, Xiang Chuyao, a natural pharmacist, was not worried.


    However, Jiang Han seems to be very confident, and seems to have no intention to say: "now I can refine level 6 elixir, forge iron... Yesterday I just forged a soul soldier for Lord yuan...


    " Oh... Soul...


    "what!"

 Chapter 387

    Soul... Soldier?


    Jiang Han''s words made Zhu Yan tremble...


    soul soldier... What''s that concept?


    What''s the concept of a 14-year-old forging master?


    It is estimated that the old guys who are responsible for the assessment will be unable to bear the heart and fall down a few times on the spot.


    I really don''t give the rest of the blacksmiths a chance to survive...


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing the expressions of those old friends. It must be wonderful." When Zhu Yan looked at Jiang Han again, her eyes were more shocked.


    As for refining medicine, she couldn''t bear it. What''s the concept of level 6 elixir, even Xiang Chuyao...


    thinking of this, Zhu Yan didn''t dare to think about it any more. She could only attribute all this to Jiang Han, who was more evil than the natural pharmacist. Even at this time, she could imagine the old people of the blacksmiths'' Union and the pharmacists'' Union The guys are fighting for their heads...


    "I can''t help it, who makes the person I like so good!"


    This meal, Zhu Yan did not eat out the feeling of enjoyment, but not guilt is shocked, in short, now she does not know what is the feeling of Jiang Han.


    But... Time goes by all the time.


    Perhaps, at that moment, even she would not expect that things would be like that.


    Jiang Han finally left, leaving Zhu Yan alone to think in the middle of the night. He didn''t even dare to imagine what to do if Jiang Han died in a dreamland?


    This is the only hope for her, Zhu Qing and the whole Zhu family.


    "But it''s also good that the Zhu family has soldiers in the dreamland, and the prepared Saint Zhu Xuan has a great chance to enter the dreamland together with Jiang Han. At least she has a help!"


    Although Zhu Yan couldn''t sleep tonight, Jiang Han seemed to be in high spirits. It''s just because the news of the dreamland is a timely help to him, and if his good brother can enter the dreamland together...


    as early as the appearance of the hundred battles list, they have developed a great tacit understanding. If they have this family, they can enter the dreamland this time If you don''t think about it, it will be wonderful. Besides, it seems that he has no reason not to go.


    Sure enough, abandon nine days also don''t know the existence of the so-called dreamland. After Jiang Han''s explanation, even before Jiang Han opens his mouth, abandon nine days is shouting to blow up the whole dreamland. These two people can be said to have the same smell, and they just hit it off.


    I believe that this year''s dreamland will be more wonderful with these two people.


    The rookie King competition is finally about to start in this beautiful and windy weather. Soldiers from all over the country, with the same dream in their arms, have signed up for the most valuable competition.


    The streets of the imperial capital are also full of soldiers with various regional styles, with solemn expression like pilgrimage.


    This is the imperial capital!


    Zhuji City row, households Ying Luo Qi, competing luxury.


    Even in this kind of place, Jiang Han also saw something he could not be familiar with any more in Jindu District... Casinos!


    After nearly ten days of driving, Jiang Han has been led by a group of teachers of the Imperial College to the legendary imperial capital. As for the number of participants, it is just 100.


    The best on the hundred battles list.


    However, along the way, the Yu family and sand ghosts seem to be hiding from Jiang Han intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Han is quiet, but Xiang Qian and Xiang Chuyao sometimes look at him with strange eyes, which are naturally ignored by Jiang Han. There are hundreds of them, including blacksmiths and pharmacists. It''s very easy for them to disappear from some people''s eyes.


    At present, Jiang Han should be concerned about the hot winners in the gambling house. He wants to see what his opponents are.


    Therefore, after most of the students in Diguang college were settled in, Jiang Han came all the way to the bustling casino.


    At first glance, Jiang Han saw the name of Jin Peng.


    It has to be said that this man''s influence is really big, and the odds are more than doubled.


    As for the second place, Jiang Han doesn''t know or even has never heard of this name...


    Ao Yi!


    The four families are also the Qinglong blood that Jiang Han has never touched.


    It''s not easy for this person to take the second place.


    As for the third place, it is Jiang Han''s old acquaintance. Before the event, we have to say that the 100% pure blood warrior still has a certain deterrent power.


    Fourth... Baiyang, it must be from the white tiger family.


    Number five... Ji Yue. This surname Jiang Han is no stranger, four gods Xuanwu.


    Sixth place... Beimingxue!


    Sky...


    when he saw the name for the first time, Jiang Han only felt his heart suddenly pumping. I don''t know why, he even felt that anyone in the Beiming family should not be Beiming snow. Why did sheShe came to the rookie king contest? And it''s on the hot list?


    Doesn''t that mean they may meet on the stage of the rookie King competition?


    This...


    the three words and the three names made Jiang Han feel uneasy for a long time, but since he came, there was no room to retreat. However, when they met again, they might have to sigh that things are right and people are wrong...


    after shaking their heads, Jiang Han continued to look back and saw the word "Zhu Xuan" in the seventh place.


    Zhu''s... Saint?


    This year, the ranking of Zhu family seems to be much lower!


    Although Jiang Han didn''t know what the position of Zhu family was before, now he doesn''t even have a place in the top four, and even the four gods are ranked seventh...


    is it true that Zhu family has been so poor?


    Jiang Han clenched his fist. At this moment, Zhu Yan''s expression of that night flashed in his mind. He even made up his mind to fight for the Zhu family.


    Along the eyes continue to look down, Jiang Han found two very interesting names.


    Xianfeng... Daogu.


    Although Jiang Han doesn''t know much about all his blood, he can confirm that there are no "Xian" or "Dao" surnames in all his blood, but the fact that they are popular in the championship shows that their strength is extraordinary. What is sacred?


    Looking at these two names, Jiang Han didn''t have any clue for a moment, but he was very clear about one thing. The word "Jiang Han" couldn''t be found in all the hot lists.


    It was a name called "Jiang Yu" that made him feel as if he had met an acquaintance again.


    Feilianjiang family.


    It is said that a genius awakens only half a step into the altar.


    Genius?


    Even today, Jiang Han still feels that the word "genius" sounds so harsh to him.


    He never thought he was a genius, and he never wanted to be a genius, but he was called a genius from an early age.


    Genius for death!

 Chapter 388

    Now, the genius for death seems to show his evil side.


    Even, he is likely to kill the person he killed in front of the public!


    Who knows?


    Now we can take the lead to know that the first game of the rookie King competition is the competition of refining medicine.


    Although the rookie King competition has three kinds of competitions, basically each kind of competition is carried out one by one. After all, such a feast is only carried out once a year. If it is carried out at the same time, it is difficult to give up.


    As one of the most concerned links, martial arts must have been arranged to the end, so the first two competitions started with refining medicine.


    Today!


    After two days of silence, the first competition of the rookie King competition finally ushered in the preliminary competition today.


    Due to the fact that it may have entered the late autumn, the sun in today''s imperial capital is warm but not blazing. Occasionally, there is a breeze blowing, and the blue sky is cloudless, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Since the first sunshine penetrated through the clouds, people in pharmacists'' robes have appeared in the streets. Most of them are escorted by their own experts to the square of the imperial capital. After all, every pharmacist is trained by his family. Although the imperial capital is in good order, there is a chance. If there is any mistake, you can regret it It''s too late.


    Since the rookie King competition is a national competition, no matter how big the square of the imperial capital is, it can''t accommodate the chariots of the national forces to travel together. Therefore, from the beginning to the end of the preliminary competition of the rookie King competition, the whole imperial capital has banned the traffic, and these noble pharmacists have to condescend to walk...


    and these noble professions are actually in the past But today, these rare noble pharmacists are like ants coming out of their holes from the rest beds. In addition, each pharmacist has several guards and attendants around him, which makes the whole imperial capital full of people.


    But this is just a small part of it.


    As the competition of pharmacists, of course, there are many bystanders. Some powerful families are already ready to rob people. After all, if they are small families, they can''t afford a potential pharmacist, and the consumption of pharmacists is huge. Even if they can cultivate a level 9 pharmacist with the help of the whole family, they can...


    small families How much strength do you have to collect natural materials and local treasures? Who is qualified to take a nine level pill even if it is just refined?


    What''s more, if the resources of the whole family are exhausted due to the cultivation of a pharmacist, it may soon be destroyed by other families, which has no significance.


    Therefore, this is almost an unwritten rule in the pharmaceutical industry. If there are potential pharmacists in the small family, they will basically choose to lease them to the big family. This is tantamount to transferring the risk in disguise. After all, potential doesn''t mean that they can really become powerful pharmacists. At the same time, they can obtain a lot of resources from the big family, so as to enhance the reality of the whole family Li, who is willing to abandon such a method of three birds with one stone.


    Looking for potential pharmacists naturally needs to be observed from the new king competition. Therefore, not only the people who come to participate in the assessment, but also the people who come to participate in the observation are not a few, which makes the whole imperial capital full of people.


    Among them, only one person''s figure seems to be a little lonely, which is incompatible with the flow of people.


    Jiang Han!


    Because abandon nine days under the leadership of Zhu Yan and a hundred battle list of soldiers to sign up and familiar with the site, now the Posthouse left only a few dozen pharmacists.


    But except Jiang Han, the rest of the people are basically surrounded by many family members, and even some old pharmacists who have participated in the new king competition are whispering some examination experience to their pharmacists.


    As for Xiang Chuyao, who has been determined to win the championship, she is more like a bright moon in the sky that day. All the pharmacists around her are like stars around her, which can only set off her brilliance.


    Born pharmacist!


    Itself is the strength of the spokesperson, the appearance of this person is also like the moon in the sky, so that all the pharmacists are eclipsed.


    Although they haven''t gone to HuangGuo square yet, all the pharmacists have a good idea. This year they met Xiang Chuyao. They can only blame their bad life. This time they just came to compete for the second place.


    From the moment Xiang Chuyao became a born pharmacist, the champion was doomed to fall into her hands.


    It''s just that...


    there was another person who puzzled the pharmacists of Diguang college, because they saw a strange face in the waiting area.


    That lonely figure.


    Jiang Han.


    Strictly speaking, after getting along all the way, we are not strangers. The so-called strangeness is only because we all think Jiang Han is a soldier on the list of hundred battles. Today, he should have signed up for the competition with the headmaster. This is the place where the pharmacist should stay. What is he doing here as a soldier?Does he also want to take part in the first trial of refining medicine?


    It''s just a big joke. How noble is the identity of a pharmacist. It''s not easy for anyone to be a pharmacist. I''m afraid my brain is broken.


    Therefore, unconsciously, when many people look at Jiang Han, their eyes are full of disdain, especially when they think that they have worked hard to make medicine to win such an opportunity to compete and show their face in the imperial capital. Why is he a soldier?


    Can the people of Zhu family go through the back door?


    The number of people who can take part in the competition is limited, but the Han River cold outside the gate takes a place. Who can not be angry?


    At this moment, after thinking of this, many students can''t help but ask Jiang Han why he should occupy a valuable position in the pharmacist competition.


    Even if it''s too late, humiliate the person.


    What''s more, looking at his lonely and poor appearance, even if he insulted him, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    What about the strong in the hundred battles list? When you see the pharmacist, you have to be careful to offer?


    In this way, several pharmacists began to take the lead to walk toward Jiang Han under the eye contact.


    "This classmate, it seems that you are a little lonely. I don''t know if you will feel dwarfed and make up for yourself when you stand among us." It''s a senior pharmacist in Diguang college. Except Xiang Chuyao, he is the most senior among these pharmacists.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This person does not leave a face of words also make many pharmacists on the scene laugh, the expression on the face also more disdain.


    "Elder martial brother Mo Yan, your words are a bit serious. Maybe people feel good about themselves and think that they stand out from the rest of us. Maybe they want to compete with the genius of the whole empire with their cold looks...


    " ha ha ha ha! "


    These pharmacists used to be schoolmates. They didn''t know Jiang Han, an outsider, much less had any friendship with him. They were even more angry about his presence here. At this time, some people naturally began to coax him.


    "Leading the way? So powerful? How about showing us something? " Mo Yan walks to Jiang Han with a playful expression. Even in his heart, he doesn''t notice Jiang Han''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 389

    Such being looked around with disgust has already touched the most sensitive nerve in Jiang Han''s heart.


    He used to be treated equally in Qianfu. Today, when this scene reappears, Jiang Han is not what he used to be.


    He was no longer the humble boy who could disgust anyone.


    Now he is about to soar.


    Even if the Lord of a city didn''t say he was humble when he saw him, he had to be respectful.


    What is a pharmacist student in Diguang college?


    He can even kill each other without hesitation, without worrying about anything.


    Today, as long as he wins the triple crown, not to mention a little pharmacist student, even if he takes off the head of heaven and earth by hand, I''m afraid there will be blacksmiths'' Union and pharmacists'' Union to protect him. Now Jiang Han can''t be attached by anyone.


    And this unknowingly Mo Yan is still provoking Jiang Han.


    As everyone knows, he has stepped forward towards death step by step. Jiang Han doesn''t even need a finger to kill him.


    However, it seems that this man named Mo Yan has passed death by.


    Because just at the moment when Jiang Han''s eyes became cold, a slightly thin figure appeared at the door. This is an old man, dry, with white beard, weather beaten wrinkles and tired face.


    And it seemed that he was looking for someone. Although he was tired, his eyes were still bright. Especially after he saw Jiang Han, his whole body seemed to be shocked, and his face was immediately covered with a smile.


    "Master... Master!"


    Jiang Han also saw the comer at a glance, especially after seeing the other party''s dusty appearance, he felt like he was choking, even his voice trembled.


    Fang Chen...


    regardless of the distance, he went all the way to the imperial capital. Obviously, he came to find Jiang Han. He came to accompany Jiang Han in the competition. He wanted to see Jiang Han win the championship with his own eyes.


    At this time, Fang Chen naturally saw Jiang Han alone in the corner. With a happy look on his face, he immediately came over regardless of his identity. His voice trembled and said, "I''ve caught up, I''ve finally caught up. Master is here to see you win the championship...


    " won the championship? Ha ha ha ha


    "I heard you right, they want to win the championship?"


    "I don''t think it''s stupid to eat the poison made by ourselves. Everyone wants to win the championship?"


    Maybe Fang Chen was a little too excited after seeing Jiang Han. He couldn''t help but make a loud voice, which made the people present sneer again.


    "Eh, isn''t this Fang Chen?"


    At this time, the sensation in the arena also attracted the attention of another white haired pharmacist. When he looked at the inconspicuous corner, he was more arrogant, and even spoke in a condescending tone.


    "You... You... Are Li Qi?" Fang Chen heard someone calling his name and turned his head to face each other. At this moment, his face turned red. I don''t know if this person made him recall his unhappy past.


    Seeing Fang Chen''s face full of red, Li Qi''s face was more arrogant. Then he waved his sleeve and stood up with a negative hand and said, "who should I be? As soon as I open my mouth, I dare to claim the championship. I say Fang Chen, you don''t know how many kilos you have. You won''t stop at the level 4 pharmacist''s water level, will you?"


    In a word, Li Qi''s face was full of sarcasm. Obviously, he had expected that Fang Chen''s level had not improved in recent years.


    Level 4 pharmacist...


    this is also the eternal pain in Fang Chen''s heart. Maybe his qualification is limited. Even level 4 pharmacists are only returned to level 4 because of Jiang Han''s words. In fact, strictly speaking, he was just a qualified level 3 pharmacist before.


    "Fourth level pharmacist? At such an old age or a fourth level pharmacist? What good apprentices can such a master teach? "


    "They even want to win the championship..."


    "ha ha ha ha!"


    The harsh laughter spread to Jiang Han''s and Fang Chen''s ears, which made them blush even more. Even their shoulders were shaking slightly, their eyes were angry, and they were biting their lips. Finally, Fang Chen just sighed and didn''t say anything to refute.


    Indeed, although his apprentice''s talent is very outstanding, he has no persuasion now. He himself is just a fourth level pharmacist. No matter what he says, he looks so pale, and he is not ashamed of himself. He is crying for Jiang Han, but...


    after a long time of hard work, he still hasn''t said it.


    "What kind of apprentice can a fourth level pharmacist teach? Fang Chen, you and I are also classmates. When you were young, you were considered to be the worst of our classmates. Fortunately, you worked hard, but look at your apprentice again. I heard that you were still a soldier, and even participated in the trial of refining medicine towards the new king. Are you so shameless? You''re getting old. What''s better than being a medic in your small town? "Later, Li Qi seemed to feel that he was tall in front of Fang Chen. He took a deep breath and said, "the great pharmacy is as broad as the sea. It''s no longer suitable for you, a little fry that only grows in the ditch. I''m the only one who has completely integrated into this ocean. Can''t you see my level now?"


    "Well, my grandfather is already a level six pharmacist." A girl behind Li Qi looked proud, as if afraid that others would not know Li Qi''s level. She raised her face and added.


    "Cough... Li Zhen, how many times has my grandfather told you to keep a low profile, be sure to keep a low profile."


    Although that''s what he said, Li Qi''s face was covered with a smile and gave his granddaughter a look of approval. There was no hidden pride in his eyes.


    Wow...


    "sixth level pharmacist, grandfather genius."


    "Yes, at this age, I am confident that I can become a level 5 pharmacist, but I can''t imagine level 6."


    "Compared with the fourth level pharmacist at this age, the sixth level pharmacist is just a monster..."


    "but you can see how low-key a real pharmacist is. On the contrary, some fourth level pharmacists even want to win the championship. It''s hard for him to fight in person."


    Bursts of laughter stabbed into Jiang Han''s eardrum like nails, making his murderous spirit surge out like waves.


    If these satires only aim at him, maybe Jiang Han won''t be so excited, but their target now is Fang Chen, the old man who arrived at the imperial capital all the way for Jiang Han regardless of his age.


    "Oh, we''re right, and we''re angry."


    Li Qi has no scruples about Jiang Han''s murderous spirit. Their Li family also has a guard around them. What''s more, this is the imperial capital. Who dares to treat him as a pharmacist?


    "Jiang Han... Don''t give them the same opinion."


    Just when Jiang Han''s murderous spirit reached its peak, Fang Chen''s words whispered in his ear.

 Chapter 390

    Fang Chen''s words still occupy a large part in Jiang Han''s heart.


    As a result, Fang Chen''s words finished, Jiang Han''s murderous spirit immediately faded like the tide.


    Although, Fang Chen knows that these people in front of him are not qualified to give Jiang Han shoes.


    But even so, Fang Chen can''t help but stop Jiang Han. After all, this is the imperial capital. If Jiang Han really kills people here, it may cause some unnecessary trouble. Today is the opening day of the preliminaries. It''s clear at a glance which is more important. He is still very clear about the reason why he can''t bear to make big plans.


    But I don''t know why, looking at Jiang Han Fang Chen who is so obedient, he feels that he has wronged his genius apprentice. So Fang Chen whispers to Jiang Han after saying one sentence: "Han Er, we don''t need to see them in the same way. Even if we kill them, it''s meaningless. It''s better to hit them in the face with strength in the competition. That''s a pharmacist It''s a good way to fight back. "


    "I know, master. You are tired all the way."


    Compared with killing these clowns, Jiang Han is more concerned about Fang Chen''s body.


    The imperial capital is more than a thousand miles away from the city of emperor Guang. Even as a pharmacist, Fang Chen is old after all. Along the way, he looks as if he is several years old, which makes Jiang Han feel a little distressed.


    A little level 4 pharmacist, his status is not noble, but he deserves the sound of "Shifu". He has given all he can to Jiang Han without reservation, and he also thinks Jiang Han is proud of himself.


    However, it seems that Fang Chen just feels a little tired, at least his eyes are still bright. At this time, he shakes his head and says: "smelly boy, when are you going to worry about me? Don''t worry, old man, what''s my body like? I still have to save my life to see the day when you become the God of Medicine...


    " eh...


    " Jiang Han Gang wanted to say something. Suddenly he heard a slight cough. Then a teacher in charge of leading the team from the Imperial College appeared, indicating that everyone could set out for the Huangdu square.


    Countless days and nights of training, waiting for this day, at this time to get the news of the people all cheered up, but in this one, it seems that Mo Yan and Li Zhen have a big prejudice against Jiang Han, before leaving, Mo Yan did not forget this good opportunity to make fun of Jiang Han again.


    "It''s finally the moment of verification. Although I''m not sure who will win the championship, I can be sure that the last place in the medicine group of this new king competition is in our group."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    With groups of people out of the mouth immediately and a burst of laughter.


    Only Fang Chen comforted Jiang Han.


    But Jiang Han looks like he doesn''t care, and now he has Fang Chen''s company, at least he doesn''t look so lonely.


    Destination... Huangdu square.


    This is a huge square that can hold tens of thousands of people. All the pharmacists participating in the new king competition have to hold the primary competition here, followed by the preliminary competition, group competition and so on, until the champion is determined.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Han has never seen many people making pills. He can see that except himself, only Fang Chen has made a fire in front of him several times. This time, tens of thousands of people started a fire in a square to make pills. That scene is very shocking.


    In thinking, the Huangdu square has gradually emerged in front of Jiang Han''s eyes. At a glance, there are black crowds everywhere. Although the square is big, it has been surrounded by people who come to watch the game. The water is blocked, or there is a special channel in Jiang Han''s group. Otherwise, when the game is over, they will not be able to squeeze the dense crowd.


    After strict inspection, a group of pharmacists in the Imperial College finally entered the square. At this time, only the pharmacists could enter the road. All the escorts and escorts were isolated from the outside of the square. Although the Huangdu square didn''t know what it was used for at the beginning, now it is obvious that it has been defaulted to refining medicine once a year There are countless seats on both sides of the square in the examination room of teachers. In the center are several VIP chairs with much more luxurious decoration. Presumably, they are also the seats of some teachers in charge of assessment.


    Because Jiang Han and his group didn''t come too early, many pharmacists were sitting in the room quietly waiting for the time to come.


    With the distribution of the student number, Jiang Han soon found his own position. Unfortunately, his left and right sides were just the two people who didn''t want to see him... Mo Yan and Li Zhen!


    As the examination position is basically divided according to the college, it''s no surprise that Jiang Han can meet these two people. However, in this preliminary contest, Jiang Han finds it hard for his ears to be quiet for a moment.


    Sure enough, Mo Yan came to see Jiang Han. Then he looked more disdainful. He tilted his head across Jiang Han and yelled at Li Zhen: "younger martial sister, it seems that you and I are very unlucky, but next to a guy who makes up for the number."


    "Yes When Li Zhen spoke, it seemed that Jiang Han would have defiled the noble eyes of her pharmacist. He took Jiang Han as the air and said, "when I came here, my grandfather also told me that this man''s master would have been expelled from the college if he hadn''t worked hard. Now it''s just like this. What kind of apprentice can such a person teach?"After Fang Chen''s instruction, Jiang Han didn''t want to have the same opinion with them, and now he has come to the Huangdu square. He can''t teach them a lesson in front of tens of thousands of people. He just can''t see them, he doesn''t want to be upset, and he just quietly stays in the same place and closes his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s estimated that he will sleep until the end of the competition..."


    "it''s not sure. Headmaster Zhu Yan really has the heart to waste such a quota. How many faces can he show just in a preliminary contest? It''s estimated that no one can see a pharmacist who can only sleep."


    "Whatever, we won''t be able to see the person in the way in the next game. Speaking of it, younger martial sister, are you interested in studying it together after the preliminary contest?" Mo Yan also regards Jiang Han as the air, and his eyes are full of lust.


    "Hee hee, since the elder martial brother has spoken in person, zhen''er will naturally be disrespectful..."


    things are as Jiang Han thought, not only his ears are hard to be quiet, but also his goose bumps come out. These two people have the same smell, but also...


    at this point, Jiang Han feels that there are three words in his chest, which he can''t say I''m afraid even today''s medicine making is greatly reduced...


    "dog men and women!"


    Finally, Jiang Han opened his eyes, and the three words pierced into their ears like sharp thorns.

 Chapter 391

    Ah!


    "Elder martial brother, he... He..." Li Zhen never thought that Jiang Han, who always seemed to be submissive before, was so vicious that her proud face froze on the spot.


    A inferior soldier even dared to speak disrespectfully to her when he knew that she was a noble pharmacist and her grandfather was a level 6 pharmacist.


    "Lower class, what do you mean by that?" Mo Yan''s eyes were cold, and there was a spark in Jiang Han''s eyes.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t want to see this man right now. Even if it''s not for himself, he has to think about Fang Chen. Master has worked so hard to get here from emperor Guangcheng to see him kill the two dogs. Anyway, after the exam, he has plenty of time to play with them.


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t open his mouth, Mo Yan thought that Jiang Han was afraid. Then he said with his twisted face, "you should be glad that you are sitting in the light field of the imperial capital. Your life still has a few hours. After the exam, I will let you not even have the chance to kneel down."


    "No, elder martial brother, I not only want him to kneel down, but also want him to kneel down and beg me like a dog. I want to skin him myself."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister, you and me...


    " be quiet! "


    Just when the pair of dogs threatened Jiang Han with the most vicious language, a majestic voice suddenly spread all over the Imperial Capital Square, and then all kinds of noisy voices faded away like the tide. The pharmacists who had been keeping their eyes closed also opened their eyes and looked at the VIP chair in the middle.


    At this time, there were several white haired old pharmacists sitting in the middle of the room. The most important one even trembled when he stood up. It can be seen that this person should have a high status in the pharmacists'' Union.


    Dangdang!


    Then, with a clear bell, the old man in the middle of the bell slowly came to the front of the VIP table to welcome tens of thousands of pharmacists. With his crazy eyes and old voice, he slowly said: "I, in the name of the elders of the Federation of pharmacists of the emperor, announce that the preliminary competition of pharmacists in this new king competition officially... Begins!"


    Wow...


    "the elder is still the elder of the Federation of trade unions."


    "This year''s competition is amazing. It''s only in the preliminaries that there are elder level figures."


    "Don''t you know why the elder appeared in the qualifiers?"


    "Why?"


    "Well, there''s a great figure in this year''s pharmacist. Those old people of the Federation of trade unions can''t sit still for a long time. Let alone an elder, it''s not unusual that the president has come."


    "What? Is a great man a born pharmacist


    "What do you think?"


    "No wonder, otherwise we can only see a few elder level old monsters in the final."


    "It''s really right this time, so there''s no suspense about the champion."


    With the whispered discussion, the staff inside the square began to be responsible for distributing prescriptions and medicinal materials to each participant.


    In fact, the prescription is simple. The lowest level is level 2 and the highest level is level 6. Students can choose one of them to refine. There are many kinds of medicinal materials, but the quantity is obviously calculated. Jiang Han can see a lot at a glance. These medicinal materials are basically only enough for one time.


    The examination rules are also very simple, as long as you can refine any one of the pills at will, you can pass the test. But the problem is that if you want to pass the test, you can only refine a second level pill, but the amount of pills on the table means that even if you can refine a second level pill, you have only one chance. If you fail, you can only choose a higher level three or even level Four pill, Needless to say, the success rate is terrifying.


    As for level 4 or above, it''s not necessary to think about it at all. Almost no one at this age can reach level 4 or above. It''s just for the preciseness of the examination. After all, if there are only level 2 or level 3 drugs, if all the students fail, they will find the reason why there are no level 4 prescriptions and herbs...


    but strictly speaking, most of the pharmacists in this preliminary competition have only one Two chances, if the second level pill is successful, then it''s OK. If it''s not successful, the third level pill is the last hope.


    In fact, the success rate of ordinary pharmacists is basically terrible. It''s often a good thing that more than ten heats of elixirs can succeed in one round. Therefore, it''s not hard to imagine that at least half of the people will be eliminated in the first day''s preliminary competition.


    However, these are Pediatrics for Jiang Han, and even he has a crazy idea in his mind.


    Looking around, Jiang Han saw that many pharmacists, even though they were prepared, still had a wry smile on their face. Obviously, they were not confident that they could succeed in refining.


    Looking at Mo Yan and Li Zhen again, their faces are quite normal. After all, one is the best pharmacist in the Imperial College except Xiang Chuyao, and the other is a pharmacist grandfather with a grade 6 qualification, who must have deserted her in the past.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that this year''s assessment is more difficult than usual." Mo Yan''s meaning of saying this is also obvious, he just wants to find a topic to humiliate Jiang Han."Yes, elder martial brother, according to the ordinary difficulty, some people couldn''t pass the examination. It''s a good thing. It''s estimated that he can''t find all the prescriptions for him. Then I''ll expose him completely in front of the elders of the Federation of trade unions. I see how president Zhu can protect him."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a hillbilly. Why should my younger martial sister be angry? Let''s refine the medicine as soon as possible and study the competition the day after tomorrow together in the evening."


    Two dog men and women, you don''t pay attention to Jiang Han at all. In their opinion, Jiang Han can''t make medicine at all. What''s more, he is a soldier and has found such a poor master. If he wants to pass the preliminary contest, the rest of the pharmacists might as well be killed in the competition.


    When Dangdang...


    just a moment later, the bell that heralded the start of the competition finally sounded in the square of nuota, and at that moment, almost all the pharmacists immediately got busy. They naturally had to seize every minute to fight for it. After all, the examination time was only half a day, and if so, the time was not enough.


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of flames appeared in the square almost at the same time, the scene is very spectacular, people can not help but feel some blood boiling.


    Here, there are almost a new generation of pharmacists from all over the country. If they can compete together, it is estimated that they will have such a chance in their lifetime.


    Standing in front of his stone platform, Jiang Han did not rush to make a fire like other pharmacists. Instead, he methodically classified all the herbs, then closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly looked at the VIP seat in the middle.


    There, none of the assessment tutors looked at him, and all the tutors turned to one position with enthusiasm in their eyes.


    There is a good-looking woman who is particularly attractive...


    born pharmacist... Xiang Chuyao!

 Chapter 392

    Born pharmacists...


    born with countless honors and auras, they can be regarded as heaven''s favorite and heaven''s favorite.


    Throughout the history, the poor natural pharmacists almost achieved no less than level 7, because their perception of fire element is too adverse, so there is no suspense about the champion of this year''s rookie King competition.


    As an eight level pharmacist, the elder of the general trade union naturally knows this snack.


    All the pharmacists in the field came to compete for the second place, but there was no way. Who let them meet the natural pharmacists.


    But fortunately, today''s second place is actually the first place. As for the natural pharmacist, he should win the special prize.


    The situation of the old pharmacist is basically the same as that of the old pharmacist. The rest of the old people who are responsible for the examination also focus their eyes on Xiang Chuyao. Sometimes they nod slightly, sometimes they whisper to each other in a low voice. It seems that the expression on their faces is very gratified and satisfied.


    It''s a great honor for the emperor to have a natural pharmacist for thousands of years!


    Originally, in terms of iron making, the Royal kingdom was a little worse than the Shenji camp of the alliance, and it was also good. With this natural pharmacist, they were better than the alliance in medicine making.


    But they may not know or selectively forget one thing...


    this so-called natural pharmacist just steals other people''s things.


    Originally all these halos and brilliance should appear on another person!


    At this time, it has been more than ten minutes since the opening of the examination. During this period of time, Jiang Han has not been anxious to start a fire. Instead, he carefully divided the medicinal materials of each kind of pill into different categories. He still knows the truth that sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter.


    Looking from the surrounding high platform, it seems that Jiang Han is the only one among the tens of thousands of pharmacists, and there is no fire in front of him.


    "Ha, you see what I said, younger martial sister. It''s insulting to say that he is a pharmacist. Maybe he can''t even make a fire." At this time, Mo Yan began to add herbs to his medicine tripod according to a certain proportion. When he saw that Jiang Han was not on fire in his spare time, he could not help but sneer.


    Li Zhen and Mo Yan are relatively powerful pharmacists. The second level pill in the preliminary competition is relatively easy for them, so they have more time and energy to satirize Jiang Han.


    "It''s a blessing for such inferior people to compete with our noble pharmacists. They can''t even make a fire. It''s a waste of places."


    Touch!


    There was a slight cracking sound in the conversation. It was obvious that some students had started to explode the pills in the pot before they had finished the pills because of the wrong proportion of herbs or the poor heat. This also made the pharmacist in front of the stone platform look decadent, completely ignoring his own disheartened face, and immediately began to prepare for the refining work of the third level pills.


    But in fact, even he knew that he was basically eliminated in this examination, and the third grade pill was not easily refined by him.


    Hum...


    Jiang Han didn''t pay attention to these small episodes in the hall, and even turned a deaf ear to the words of the two people around him. At this moment, Jiang Han finally made a fire in his medicine cauldron.


    The first step is the extraction of medicinal materials. If the purity of medicinal materials is not enough or too high, it will lead to the failure of alchemy, so the success of a furnace of alchemy is basically decided in the first step.


    But this level of refining can''t be easier for Jiang Han. Depending on his incomparable affinity and perception of fire elements, the successful herbs were slowly put into the top of the cauldron by him. No matter how he looked, they were all in order and very skillful.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if he has it. Seeing that Jiang Han''s movements are so skillful, Mo Yan seems to feel a little pressure at the moment, and even the look of disdain on his face and high above is gradually disappearing, because at this moment he seems to feel the great pressure from Jiang Han.


    If... Really lose in the hands of this person, what face does he have to go back?


    Similarly, Li Zhen put away her disgusting appearance and immediately concentrated her spirit into her own medicine refining, which made Jiang Han feel quiet for a moment...


    with the passage of time, there were more and more pharmacists who declared that she had failed in alchemy twice and walked out of the field reluctantly. It was only an hour ago that Nanuo''s light field was so big However, there are only half of the people left.


    At this time, Jiang Han also extracted all the herbs used in the pills from level 2 to level 6.


    Because the audience outside the court basically didn''t know how to refine medicine, and Mo Yan and Li Zhen focused on their own medicine cauldron, even the tutor in charge of the examination focused on Xiang Chuyao, so no one noticed Jiang Han''s crazy behavior at this time.


    He even refined all the pills from level 2 to level 6. God, what does he want to do?As long as refining a second-class medicine pill, even if it passes, why does Jiang Han spend half the time refining all the pills?


    Does he want to...


    boom!


    The fire in Jiang Han''s medicine cauldron began to emit a light blue flame under his Cui FA. Then, his arm seemed to turn into a skilled mechanical action and began to add medicine to the cauldron crazily. In a short time, the strong smell of medicine dispersed the burning smell of the failure of alchemy.


    When...


    at this time, outstanding pharmacists have begun to refine the second level pills. Looking at their relieved and excited look, we can see that this qualifier also means that they have passed.


    As for Xiang Chuyao, she was not the first one to finish it. In fact, from the eyes of those old friends, we can see that Xiang Chuyao didn''t succeed in refining any of them because she disdained refining those grade 2 and 3 pills. She chose grade 4 pills from the beginning, and she wanted to improve herself in the assessment.


    Fourth grade pills!


    There are tens of thousands of pharmacists in the whole square. Maybe she is the only one who has the qualification and courage to refine.


    That''s the height that pharmacists of this age dare not even think about.


    Moreover, at this time, half of the time has passed. If Xiang Chuyao''s refining fails at the last moment, she is likely to be eliminated in the preliminary contest.


    But a born pharmacist is born, even if she is eliminated in the preliminary contest, she will also be competed by the major families.


    "I''m not wrong about her. This girl''s future achievements in medicine making are limitless." The elder of the Federation of trade unions did not hide his praise. After all, even in the assessment, "she dares to use level 4 medicine refining skill directly, which shows that her mood has far exceeded that of other pharmacists."


    "Yes, and I think there should be no problem with the fourth grade pills in her hands this time."


    "Congratulations, elder. This is the blessing of the Federation of trade unions and the kingdom of the emperor."


    A group of tutors who are responsible for the assessment have never left Xiang Chuyao from the beginning to the end. As for the other pharmacists, there are also some talents who can practice level 3 pills. However, compared with Xiang Chuyao, their light is really like the stars beside the moon, which is covered by the brightness of the moon.


    I''ve become a level 4 pharmacist since I was young. I''m afraid today''s president has to feel sorry for himself.


    "Shi Lao, after all, she is a natural pharmacist. We expect her to have such achievements. You can also look around and see what pharmacists are worth cultivating this year..." the elders of the Federation of trade unions were willing to take back their eyes from Xiang Chuyao at this moment. After all, ordinary pharmacists are the foundation of the trade union.


    "Yes, elder..."


    the tutor, known as Shi Lao, stood up slowly at this time. His eyes were shining and he swept over almost every student in the field. At the same time, he did not forget to report at any time: "the student No.19 in the third row on the left is the first one to refine the second level pills. According to my observation, it should not be a fluke, it can be regarded as a potential one Students. "


    "From the beginning, the sixth student in the eleventh row on the left chose the third grade pills to be put into the stove. The rest of the herbs have not been used yet. It''s also a success. It''s a great genius."


    "Although the students in the fourth row on the right failed in the second level of elixir, now the steady fire of Yaoding is coming, and the third level of elixir is about to succeed..."


    "the No.32 student in the ninth row of middle school is from the expedition student, and all the elixirs in the second and third levels have been refined successfully. If it is not Xiang Chuyao, it is really hard for anyone to compete with him this year."


    "The penultimate student in the right 16 rows..."


    days!


    "Elder!"


    "I... I..."


    "what do I see?"


    "It''s... Impossible!"

 Chapter 393

    "My eyes must have been wrong!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Shi Lao''s whole life seems to be in a state of ignorance. It''s like watching the sky fall down in person, and he doesn''t want to believe the scene in his eyes at this moment.


    He even rubbed his eyes and massaged his temples with both hands.


    "Calm down, Shitai. It''s too hot and you have hallucinations. You can''t make a fool of yourself in front of the elders of the Federation of trade unions." Shi Lao''s mouth was full of words. He couldn''t believe what he saw just now.


    After a moment''s self consolation, he believed that he must have been dazzled. Maybe he saw a double shadow or hallucination, because just now when he looked around, he found a teenager...


    there was nothing strange about the teenager himself, but what shocked him was that what the teenager was doing now was a pill of grade II elixir and a pill on his stone platform A third grade pill is lying there quietly, and the most shocking thing is that there are two medicine cauldrons on his desk!


    And from the color of the flame under the medicine cauldron, we can see that he was refining level 4 and level 5 pills at the same time.


    How can people believe it''s not an illusion?


    Even the natural pharmacists don''t dare to be distracted when refining medicine. After all, a lack of mastery of the heat may lead to the loss of all previous achievements. Look at Xiang Chuyao, at this time, refining level 4 pills has obviously done her best, not to mention being distracted or even refining level 5 pills, which can''t be refined with all her strength.


    It must be an illusion... Calm down!


    Shi Tai can only be attributed to the illusion at this time. If this is true, he estimates that his heart can''t bear it, so after a moment of silence, he slowly opens his eyes again.


    "Ah


    "My God!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    A series of three pig like howls immediately burst out of his mouth uncontrollably when he opened his eyes. At the same time, he also felt a whirling, brain buzzing, and almost fainted.


    "Mr. Shi, what are you doing? As a tutor, what kind of system are you shouting about?" The elder who takes his eyes back from Xiang Chuyao is always keeping his eyes closed. Shi Tai''s voice makes his face wrinkle and looks unhappy.


    "Changchang... Elder... It''s impossible... This... This... Absolutely impossible..."


    Shi Tai tried to keep his hands and voice from shaking, but he found that he really couldn''t do it. When he lived to this age, he was also a level 7 pharmacist. He also had a profound understanding of the history of the process of refining medicine, and he didn''t have any one in his impression The talented pharmacist can be compared with this person, even the legendary medicine gods have reached this height at this age.


    Genius? What is genius? It''s a monster!


    Moreover, the young face of this man shows that he is only 14 or 15 years old. He is refining five grade pills, and he has burned another furnace of four grades...


    "no, I can''t think about it any more." Shi Tai covers his heart and takes that breath by force. He doesn''t dare to look at it or think about it any more. He thinks that if he thinks about it again, his heart will not be able to stand it and make him faint on the spot.


    "What''s possible or impossible? Look at you, you are also a level 7 pharmacist with such a noble status. Even if the league has reached the imperial capital, you can''t be so impolite. What do you look like?" The elder of the Federation of trade unions scolded Shi Tai. In his opinion, Shi Tai is also a person with status. In front of tens of thousands of people, such a flurry really damages the image and prestige of their pharmacists'' Union.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi, what are you doing? The following examinations are in good order. What do you see?"


    "Well, I didn''t see you so excited when I saw the natural pharmacist just now. Is there another natural pharmacist hiding in the field?"


    "Ha ha, although natural pharmacists are scarce, they are not so excited..."


    a group of old monsters who are responsible for the assessment also teased Shi Tai. After all, it is rare for a level 7 pharmacist to be so impolite.


    "Evil... Absolute evil... He is... You see... There..."


    in a word, Shi Tai gasped for several times before he could barely finish. Even so, he was incoherent, which made the tutors frown.


    "I''d like to see some monsters, and where?" One of the tutors finally couldn''t help seeing Shi Tai''s appearance. With some reluctance on his face, he took a few steps forward. Then he looked into the field with Shi Tai''s fingers.


    "Hiss... Ah!"


    "No... no... no..."


    Dong!


    In fact, this tutor''s heart bearing capacity is not as good as Shi Tai''s. when he saw that scene, he fainted directly because of the violent twitch of his heart"Why? What''s going on? "


    Then, two more teachers stood up and looked at Shi Tai''s trembling fingers.


    Where they can see is a girl...


    but the girl is covering her mouth with tears and looking forward to her with a look of despair.


    Yes, there, Jiang Han''s strength is absolutely enough to make people despair and have no hope.


    As a pharmacist, in such a close distance, he can also see that the fourth and fifth level pills Jiang Han is refining together are about to be successfully produced.


    "My God... I saw something."


    "It must be an illusion...


    Dong!


    The two pharmacists who just came to the side of the VIP table fainted again.


    "Elder... Come and see... My heart can''t stand...


    " you Even if the elder of the Federation of trade unions was calm, he could see that there was something wrong with these high-ranking sixth and seventh level pharmacists. He had never thought of standing up as soon as he sat down. At the moment, he could not help his curiosity. He took up his crutch and moved to the edge of the stand step by step.


    "One by one, it''s all the same." With the help of the medicine boy, the elder who walked slowly to the edge still didn''t forget to blame them. After all, the shock was the shock. It was a bit too much to pass out. Moreover, they fainted at one time. It was a competition with tens of thousands of people watching. Where did the face of the pharmacists'' Union go!


    "Over there... Elder... Over there."


    "Where?" The old pharmacist squinted and looked in the direction Shi Tai pointed out.


    Then... Shi Tai felt the elder''s eyes round and his body trembled suddenly!


    "Cough... Cough... Cough...


    " elder...! "


    Shi Tai was a little flustered. He suddenly felt that he was too abrupt, and the elder should have thought of it when he was old, in case... In case...


    God!


    Shi Tai didn''t dare to think about it any more. At this time, the elder in his arms coughed violently just now when his eyes were round, and he fell into his arms. If the elder really died, he was the biggest sinner.


    "What are you doing, heart protecting pill? Hurry up, Yao Tong, take out the elder''s heart protecting pill!"

 Chapter 394

    Cough... Cough...


    "elder, elder, don''t get excited, slow down, slow down."


    Shi Tai holds the elder of the Federation of trade unions, breaks off his teeth, and reluctantly feeds the medicine boy with his heart protecting pill.


    "Um... Um..."


    with a slight groan, the elder slowly opened his eyes, but he seemed to be breathing weakly. But obviously, the elder of the Federation of trade unions is also a drug addict. Even now, he doesn''t care about his own body, and he is still thinking about the picture he saw just now.


    "There''s a little voice of you Si at any time...".


    "Ah, elder, you''re in a good mood. Drink water. Don''t worry..." Shi Tai said that he was not in a hurry, but he was sweating. This elder can be regarded as the only remaining old leaders of the Federation of trade unions. If he let the elder go back to the West, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Xiaoshi..."


    "Hey, elder, don''t worry, speak slowly..." Shi Tai''s hand kept sliding up and down the elder''s chest, and the helper kept delivering gas to his heart. He was really afraid that the elder would die in his arms if he couldn''t breathe.


    "Little stone, do I have hallucinations?" As an elder of the Federation of trade unions, he knows better what the picture he saw just now stands for. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, even if people all over the world told him the scene again, he still didn''t believe it. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still thought he was hallucinating.


    But the problem is... Just now, two level 67 pharmacists have fainted, which clearly means that they have seen the same scene as him.


    Shi Tai didn''t worry about what the elder thought. He just nodded wildly and said, "yes, yes, it''s an illusion. Maybe it''s too hot for the elder to see."


    "Well...


    " Xiaoshi, we can''t deceive ourselves. There is no lack of genius in this world. It''s not that we can''t get there on behalf of others. It''s not an illusion... Old man, I''m out of shape, but I don''t have eyes. Help me... Help me up. "


    "Elder..."


    "I know my own body. Help me up. I need to take a closer look at this evil genius... I can refine level five pills when I am a teenager... It''s really lucky for my trade union and the emperor." After the initial shock, the elders of the Federation of trade unions gradually regained their senses. After all, most of the pharmacists who can appear in the new king competition are sent by the Academy. Even some of the sanxiu practitioners have to undergo strict identification. Therefore, this evil spirit can at least be identified as a person of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, no matter how evil he is, he is still his own person...


    Shi Tai At that time, he gradually regained his sense, and was relieved to see that the elder was not in any serious trouble, so he wanted to help the elder in his arms up slowly. After all, as a pharmacist, he knows how excited a pharmacist is to see a good seedling.


    Especially in the alliance, iron making is superior to the imperial state, and the refining of medicine is...


    in fact, the refining of medicine in the alliance seems to have a momentum of surpassing the imperial state, which is really embarrassing.


    The blood Royal Kingdom has the best territory in the whole blood continent, but it is a bit behind the alliance everywhere.


    It is true that he was born in Anle and died of hardship. Over the years, the alliance has been working hard to cure the disease without any effect. It has also invented the blood pill. It is said that it has been ready to be refined and used in large quantities. But looking at the blood Kingdom, except for the blood washing pill, which failed once before, it has made no achievements after it came out Shenyin and Beiye seem to have lost confidence in the imperial medicine refining, so they just developed biochemical warfare to fight against the alliance''s blood army. Over the years, the trade unions have also felt this. Their seemingly beautiful appearance has not been the same as before...


    to say, if the alliance''s blood army can really be popularized, it can''t be easier to wipe out the blood Empire at one stroke, Bi How many blood soldiers can there be in the whole blood Empire?


    It''s not bad that there are thousands of children in a family. If that''s the case, the blood soldiers of the whole blood empire are only a few hundred thousand.


    And the population of the alliance is more than ten million? There are more than a million people who can go to the battlefield. Not to mention the blood soldiers of their own alliance, if the blood pill can really be popularized, won''t the whole million blood soldiers directly level the world?


    Therefore, the blood emperor also had to develop biochemical warfare to fight against the alliance, which made the status of the pharmacists'' Union much lower than before.


    Therefore, now the pharmacists'' Union has fallen behind the alliance, and what they are eager for is talent... Genius... Even... Evil!


    This is the reason why this year''s assessment is more difficult than usual. First, they want to take the elite route. Second, they put all their hopes on the legendary born pharmacist, hoping to see how much potential this born pharmacist has.


    If Xiang Chuyao''s potential is amazing, they will devote all the resources of the guild to create a level 10 medicine God. If there is a medicine GodNeedless to think, just one medicine God is enough to make the pharmacists of the whole alliance unable to lift their heads.


    What is the concept of medicine God?


    That''s the existence of any medicine that can make a pig become a God. What''s a blood pill?


    Judging from today''s assessment, Xiang Chuyao did not disappoint them. She made grade IV pills directly. Her talent also seemed very good, which made many assessment tutors very happy.


    Xiang Chuyao''s performance can be called the genius in the genius, which makes the other students as dim as fireflies in the moonlight. If they don''t want to find a few more promising young children, they may not even bother to have a look at Shi Tai.


    But I didn''t expect that it didn''t matter. I was stunned by several tutors who were responsible for the assessment.


    If Xiang Chuyao''s refining level 4 elixir is even the genius among the geniuses, what is the guy who practices level 4 elixir while refining level 5 elixir?


    What does it mean to have such a demon in the age of pharmacists? Not to mention, it is normal for the elders of the Federation of trade unions to be so excited that they almost fainted.


    But in case, Shi Tai also learned a lesson. He couldn''t let the elder go there any more. For the sake of safety, he decided to take a look at it himself.


    Although Shi Tai also thinks that the man can''t refine level 6 pills, it''s still good to prevent it in advance. If the elder suddenly sees him refining level 6 pills, it''s estimated that the heart protecting pill is not easy to use...


    therefore, Shi Tai didn''t rush to help the elder up. First, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and cheered himself secretly: "Shi Tai, you need to be cold Jing, the evil who can refine level 4 and level 5 elixir at the same time, and can refine level 6 elixir are also within the scope of acceptance. You must hold on, and don''t faint... "


    in this way, after a moment of self comfort, Shi Tai turns his head and looks at the previous position.


    Gu...


    the scene that came into sight made Shi Tai swallow his saliva again immediately. It was also good that he had fully prepared his mind before, and his heart was beating violently. After that, he finally managed to hold back a breath and didn''t faint, but his body was hard to restrain and trembled violently.

 Chapter 395

    "It''s... Impossible!"


    "My God


    Shi Tai was roaring in his heart. He didn''t know that this was the third "impossible" he said today, but Rao was still occupied by the three words "impossible" in his mind.


    No other thoughts.


    Even though he was lucky that he didn''t faint alive, it might be that the successive thunders had numbed him. He felt that even that man...


    "little stone... What are you doing in a daze... Help me up... Cough...


    the elder''s words pulled Shi Tai back from the shock. At the same time, he looked at the elder in his arms, and he whispered Congratulations.


    Fortunately, I didn''t ask the elder to look in that direction just now, otherwise, what I had in my arms might have become a corpse.


    Because, just now, where he saw, just in their shocked Kung Fu, Jiang Han had already put all the pills of level 5 and 6 in the small bottle of Shitai. At this time, he was starting to refine the last pill of level 6.


    Evil?


    What a beast!


    At the same time, he made level 4 and level 5 pills successfully, but now he is still refining level 6 pills.


    You''re kidding.


    Some of these old monsters can barely make some simple level 6 pills, but...


    Level 6 pills have a spirit of elixir. It''s absolutely impossible for him to get in touch with them at his age, even if he started to make pills without eating, drinking or sleeping from his mother''s womb!


    But the fact is in front of us, even if he said that no matter how much is impossible, it will eventually become possible!


    Moreover, what he has to think about now is how to tell the elder in his arms.


    Hu...


    Shi Tai took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his voice. "Elder, it''s really lucky for our trade union and the emperor''s kingdom. This man has successfully refined all the level 4 and 5 pills at the same time."


    Elder Wen Shitai didn''t look too shocked. After all, with the strength of his eighth level pharmacist, he just had a glance and knew that Jiang Han''s pills were not far away from success. Otherwise, he didn''t have to be so excited.


    Level 4 and level 5 pills can be refined by anyone. Whether they can be refined or not is the really terrible place.


    I know... Stone, help me up, I want to have a good look at our talent.


    "Haha, I''ve heard the embarrassment of Yan Tai.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing? If you slow down, I''m afraid I won''t see the moment when our genius Dan is successful." The elder doesn''t know what happened to Shi Tai. He looks like a big girl.


    "That... Elder, this man is really a demon, and you can imagine such a demon doing more things." Shi Tai makes his voice as soft as possible, for fear that an elder who is not careful to stimulate will directly return to the embrace of the stars.


    "What... Cough... Cough... He... He''s still practicing... Cough...


    " elder! "


    "Keke... I''m ok... I''m just too excited. In fact, I should have thought that he was already very proficient in refining level 4 and level 5 pills at the same time. So even refining level 6 pills is easy... Xiaoshi, am I right? He''s refining the sixth level pill. " This time, it seems that the elder has calmed down a lot. The experienced pharmacist has long thought of this. This is why he was so shocked that he almost fainted.


    "Shitai is not as good as the elder." Shi Tai''s face calmed down and nodded slowly.


    "All right, all right, all right... Help me up."


    At this moment, Shi Tai finally fell to the ground with a stone in his heart and slowly righted Yao Lao''s body in his arms.


    "It''s really a genius. I... I can see such a genius in Huang Jing''s lifetime, even if I die." The old pharmacist saw that Jiang Hanzheng was concentrating on refining level 6 pills. In addition to praise, he was also excited.


    "Born pharmacist... What is it?"


    The natural pharmacist at this age can only refine level 4 elixir, but now this demon is refining level 6 elixir!


    That''s a level 6 pill!


    Let''s not say whether we can succeed in the end. We don''t know how many blocks we have left the natural pharmacist to refine the four or five level pills at the same time.


    "Elder, what are you saying? You have a deep family fortune, and you have a lot of longevity. How can you say such a thing?"


    "Ah... Xiaoshi, I also have feelings. The talent''s demeanor really makes our old friends blush..." Huang Jing''s eyes can''t leave him after seeing Jiang Han.


    For Xiang Chuyao, the tutors of their assessment are more praise and affirmation.Not even a bit of shock.


    After all, it''s reasonable for natural pharmacists to have such achievements, but for Jiang Han, a little-known teenager, they are more ashamed than shocked.


    Praise? Sorry, who has the right to praise such a monster?


    Who can refine level 5 elixir or even level 6 elixir at the age of 14 or 15?


    Throughout the past and present, it is unique.


    "Elder Huang is right. It''s definitely the good fortune of our country. It''s just... Do you think his sixth level pill can be refined successfully?"


    When Shi Tai said this, he felt a little suspicious. On the one hand, he felt that the sixth level pill could not be refined easily. On the other hand, he felt that there was nothing impossible in front of such a talented and evil person.


    "I... I can''t say, and it seems that his alchemy is improvised today. It''s hard to refine the spirit of alchemy, but I can see that even if he can''t refine the spirit of alchemy, he has the strength to refine level 6 pills."


    Level six... Pills.


    After hearing these words, Shi Tai''s heart convulsed a few times.


    A lot of pharmacists can''t reach this height in their whole life, but a teenager is...


    "Xiaoshi... There is no suspense about the champion this year. After today''s preliminary contest, I will personally recommend him to the president, and don''t let him participate in the following events. It is estimated that if he reappears, other pharmacists will have a shadow in their heart for a lifetime, which is very important for our long-term development It''s not a good thing Huang Jing not only keeps his eyes on Jiang Han, but also sees that the two students around him have been standing like a piece of wood for a long time.


    That couple of... Dogs.


    As the two people who are closest to Jiang Han, they have been in the same place since Jiang Han took the third level pills out of the medicine pot. Up to now, they haven''t made any movement.


    The lower class, a disciple of a fourth level pharmacist, is said to be a bastard who can''t even recognize medicine and can''t make fire.


    Is refining six level pills!

 Chapter 396

    As soon as the level five elixir is released, it means that the champion of this new king competition has no suspense.


    Just in the qualifier, the winner was born.


    Genius like a monster.


    At this time, he even extended his hand to the formula of level 6 pills...


    although most of the audience on the field were not very clear about refining pills, watching the tutors responsible for the assessment in the VIP table fall down one after another, I''m afraid that the fools all understood what was going on.


    What''s more, in the team of watching the battle, many families brought their own pharmacists to look for potential seedlings. Do they know what Jiang Han is doing?


    Needless to say, there are also Li Qi and other figures in the crowd.


    Although at the beginning, he paid more attention to his precious granddaughter. At the same time, he didn''t forget to say something about Fang Chen before Jiang Han caught fire.


    Compared with those tutors, Li Qi discovered that Jiang Han had skillfully refined the second and third level pills earlier. At that time, his heart became nervous, because he found that Jiang Han spent more time refining two pills than his granddaughter refining one pill. But in his heart, he still didn''t want to believe Jiang Han''s adversity. He could only attribute all this to being stupid Bird flies first. He thinks that Jiang Han''s highest level is the level of the third level pharmacist. Maybe he has a firm foundation and is lucky...


    but... When it''s all over, when Jiang Han reaches for the fourth level prescription, Li Qi''s heart also draws.


    The thoughts in his mind are the same as those of the tutor at the VIP table, full of those three words...


    impossible!


    He rubbed his eyes more than once, hoping that all this was his own illusion. But after the first tutor fainted, he also understood that what he saw was not an illusion, but a naked fact.


    Li Qi did not forget to use the corner of his eye to sweep the dust not far away. However, he was not surprised to see that the old man seemed to have expected this for a long time and stroked his beard calmly.


    Why!


    Why can such a inferior pharmacist as Fang Chen teach such a talented pharmacist?


    Although he was shocked, he could barely accept Jiang Hanneng''s refining of level 4 pills, but he was extremely unwilling. Since he knew Fang Chen, Li Qi has always been ahead of Fang Chen, but now he knows that his granddaughter is absolutely impossible to refine level 4 pills.


    God damn it!


    Li Qi clenched his teeth and took another look at Jiang Han. Suddenly, he found that Jiang Han had begun to refine level 4 and level 5 pills at the same time, which almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He really can''t believe that a young boy who looks like a little medicine boy can not only refine grade 4 pills, but also grade 5 pills at the same time...


    at the same time, more and more people have found this point. After all, the pharmacists present are not fools. They can easily see some clues from the startled expressions and unusual behaviors of their tutors.


    Coincidentally, they all shift their eyes from Xiang Chuyao to Jiang Han''s position.


    "Hiss..."


    "my God!"


    "Master, I''m not as good as a pharmacist."


    "What a monster it is, not even a natural pharmacist can see it."


    "I''ve lived all my life to reach the level of level 6, and I think I''m the leader of the family of pharmacists. Compared with this little brother, no, little genius...


    " fight for it! We must strive for it. "


    "This is definitely the seed of the future medicine God."


    "At all costs."


    Jiang Han''s action is just like a huge stone thrown into the calm water. With him as the center, the effect of waves is greater than one circle, which also makes the whole square almost fall into a state of chaos.


    "Be quiet!"


    Finally, when the sound around was about to reach the boiling point, someone who was responsible for maintaining order finally called out. After all, it was an exam now, and Jiang Han was also refining level 6 elixir. If he was upset because of these sounds, he would not be able to see his real strength.


    Huang Jing, the elder of the General Union of pharmacists, also wants to see if Jiang Han can produce level 6 pills. Although it is against heaven to produce level 4 and level 5 pills at the same time.


    Different from level 5 pills, every pill above level 6 has its own soul, and the soul is also illusory. There is basically no precipitation of time. It is difficult for ordinary pharmacists to refine the soul.


    Not enough experience.


    This is a point that all young pharmacists have to face. After all, every pharmacist is protected as soon as he is born. During this period, he doesn''t know how much time it will take to learn medicine refining. Without enough experience, how can he condense the spirit of Dan?


    Can Jiang Han... At this time, outsiders seem to have a clear mind, so this also makes all the pharmacists'' curiosity have been hooked up. Does it mean that... He can really refine the soul of Dan?Boom!


    With a light blue flame, Jiang Han''s medicine cauldron suddenly lifted off, which also broke people''s doubts.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really the reflection of level 6 pills."


    "It''s impossible."


    "It''s really a demon. He really has the strength of refining level 6 elixir, but the spirit of elixir...


    hum!


    Jiang Han''s six level elixir has been gradually condensed into a pill shape, and his keen perception of fire elements can also feel it. The elixir he made can be called perfect in any way, but there is another thing...


    Yes, it''s dead gas.


    Jiang Han only felt that the pills in his medicine cauldron seemed dead and lifeless, just like a body without soul.


    This is a... Dead Dan!


    Jiang Han just practiced the method of level 6 elixir several times before, but in fact, even Fang Chen didn''t expect that Jiang Han really had an idea to refine level 6 elixir. He didn''t mention the matter of danhun, and he was only a level 4 pharmacist himself. He didn''t know what danhun was.


    To be able to refine the level 5 elixir is to hold the champion in his arms. No one thought that there would be level 6 elixir in the preliminary contest, and no one thought that someone would dare to refine it!


    It''s just a teenager. Many of the audience would not believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    This is a magic pill that can wash away all the hidden diseases in the human body. It can even increase Shouyuan for at least ten years. However, the main effect of this Fu Ling pill is to cure hidden diseases. As for the increased Shouyuan, the more times Fu Ling pills are used, the less Shouyuan will increase.


    But even so, it is a kind of pill that makes people yearn and crazy.


    After all, as a practitioner, almost everyone has some hidden diseases more or less, which may not have any impact on people on weekdays, but every time he breaks through cultivation and awakens his blood, maybe these hidden diseases are the key to success.


    Who doesn''t want to use the best body and state to break through the most important realm.


    This alone is enough for many big families to fight.


    But as everyone knows, he is only a teenager, which is far from his upper limit.


    At present, perhaps the only problem is to see if the demon has enough experience to refine the soul of Dan

 Chapter 397

    One... Dead Dan.


    Why is that?


    Does this elixir have its own life just like the soul soldier?


    It seems that jiudanjiang''s life level is not too high before it''s too cold.


    After all, this elixir can also eliminate all the hidden diseases in the body. If there is no spirit, how can we find the hidden diseases in the body.


    It must be.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the light blue flame gradually fell back. At this time, Jiang Hanwang only saw a smooth and glossy pill lying quietly in the tripod. Without accident, his so-called Fu Ling pill had been successfully refined.


    It''s just that...


    the next step is to give it new life.


    But... Different from forging, Jiang Han has never condensed the soul of Dan. Even this time, the Fu Ling Dan does not show a strong desire for life. How can we give it life?


    "Every elixir above level 6 is condensed by nature. The soul of elixir is the life of elixir. Elixir is the child of pharmacist. You can give it any kind of life you want."


    Just when Jiang Han is in a daze, an old voice suddenly appears in his ear. Jiang Han looks up and suddenly finds that the trade union elder in the VIP seat has appeared beside him with the help of another tutor.


    "Elder..." Jiang Han gestured, but unexpectedly, the latter did not care about his identity, and even did not forget to remind Jiang Han that refining medicine was the most important thing.


    "Little brother, you haven''t condensed the soul of Dan. I''m a few years older than you, but I have some feelings about the soul of Dan. I feel sorry to see that this elixir has no life. You won''t blame me for talking too much." When Huang Jing looks at Jiang Han, all the wrinkles on her face stretch out and her expression is unspeakable.


    "Wow...


    " my God, what did I hear? "


    "Little... Little... Little brother?"


    "This is the elder of the Federation of trade unions."


    "No matter how many geniuses want to be his grandson."


    "Elder Huang''s disciples and grandchildren don''t know how many they are. He''s just a little brother."


    "This..."


    "I..."


    as soon as Huang Jing''s words were spoken, it was like a frying pan on the floor. How noble is the status of the elder of the pharmacists'' Union. The pharmacists he taught were almost all over the Empire. He talked with a young man about his brother.


    "My God!"


    Among them, Li Qi''s scream is the loudest. He belongs to Huang Jing''s apprentice, but he has to go to the next generation. In this way, won''t Jiang Han become his uncle?


    And as Jiang Han''s master, Fang Chen is his great uncle?


    Li Qi wants to scold but can''t scold him. He''s scared to death now. Fang Chen, a senior pharmacist of grade four, who he has always looked down on, humiliated each other more than once just now, and judging from Jiang Han''s performance, it''s estimated that the relationship between the two masters and disciples is good, if it''s really just in case...


    he really is I dare not think about it any more.


    "Danhun, you need to feel it with your heart."


    Looking at Huang Jing in front of him, Jiang Han still feels a bit of pressure. After all, this man is also a level 8 pharmacist, and almost every move has a confident look, which makes him a genius who has only been in touch with medicine refining for a short time. In fact, he has a feeling of being high and unattainable from his heart.


    Need to feel with heart?


    Jiang Han nodded silently, closed his eyes, took the medicine cauldron in his hand, and carefully felt all the internal structures of Fu Ling Dan.


    Indeed, the whole purple elixir feels empty and lifeless. How to give it life?


    What is life?


    When Jiang Han thought of this problem, his first thought was Mrs. mu.


    Although she has no life, she always lives in Jiang Han''s heart.


    Her love for Jiang Han is a kind of life.


    "Lone star, evil star!"


    "Kill your mother."


    "My son... Jiang Han."


    "The difference between you and me is more than ten thousand li."


    "You still have some conscience... As a father, just accept it."


    Ah!


    I don''t know why, when Jiang Han felt the pills he made, his mind was full of pictures of the past, and even what he thought most was Xiang Chuyao''s treatment of himself in the past.


    Right now, this man is not far away from himself.


    Xiang Chuyao, a natural pharmacist.


    "However, I still want to advise you not to take your own dignity seriously. Only by living a good life can you live up to Aunt Mu''s expectations. The title of genius is just a burden to you. Maybe it will kill you!""At that time, you were called a rare genius in a thousand years by Qian family, but what happened? Don''t you know? If you are knocked down by my cousin, you will be a man all day long. You know the insurmountable gap in your blood better than anyone else


    Xiang Chuyao''s words in the past are constantly echoing in Jiang Han''s mind. It turns out that Jiang Han didn''t know that she hurt herself so much at that time.


    Today, this day has come.


    It seems that none of Xiang Chuyao''s words in the past can be realized.


    What if she''s a natural pharmacist?


    Isn''t her so-called natural pharmacist from someone else''s body?


    Even without the original core of the pharmacist, I am also far ahead of you.


    Let''s see, who is not worthy of who, and the gap between who and who is more than ten thousand li.


    it''s always me who tells others, and you have to take action.


    If I take someone else''s pronucleus and become a natural pharmacist, then I am... A natural God of medicine.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Jiang Han''s medicine cauldron suddenly trembles violently. It may be that Jiang Han''s recovery elixir feels his parents'' mood at this moment, and the flame rises violently again. How can it sleep as the most powerful and last elixir to defeat Xiang Chuyao!


    If you can defeat a natural pharmacist, what is not a natural medicine God?


    As the first level six pill from the natural medicine God, how can it be willing to sleep?


    The God of medicine is the king of pharmacists.


    The level 6 elixir in the preliminary contest is also the king of all successful elixirs in this assessment. At this moment, the king chose to wake up.


    The power of the king is earth shaking!


    Hualalala...


    at the same time, when Fu Lingdan wakes up in Jiang Han''s hands, the pills of Li Zhen and Mo Yan, who are closest to him, tremble violently as if they were courtiers kneeling down to worship the king. At the same time, they tremble and wail as if they were prisoners sentenced to death.


    Like their master, at the moment, if these two pills have thoughts, they should only have the idea of despair.


    Touch!


    Accompanied by a violent shudder and tremble, Li Zhen and Mo Yan two people refining out of the pill into... Pieces.


    When!


    It is at this moment that the bell that announces the end of the qualifying match rings in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 398

    Self destruction!


    Burst!


    Even a soulless elixir is ashamed of what his master has said and done.


    How can two ordinary pharmacists satirize an evil genius?


    Even in this qualifier, the performance of these two people is not outstanding.


    In this preliminary contest, there was Xiang Chuyao, a natural pharmacist. Even an ordinary pharmacist once succeeded in refining the top three level pills.


    Li Zhen and Mo Yan, at best, just practiced a second level pill.


    But Jiang Han''s six level pill was condensed successfully!


    The soul of Fu Ling pill is so domineering that it turns the two second level pills nearest to him into powder.


    The birth of the king was accompanied by two sacrifices.


    But it''s doomed that no one cares about the two sacrifices, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the medicine cauldron in Jiang Han''s hand.


    There is a faint light rhyme coming out of the cauldron, and then the strong fragrance of the medicine is scattered on the light field of nuota. Even some ordinary people who don''t know how to refine the medicine can''t help but be deeply shocked by the strong flavor.


    No need to see, no need to listen, no need to think.


    Just from the taste can be identified, this is definitely a top-notch recovery elixir.


    How good is it?


    The masses don''t know, the pharmacists around don''t know, even the tutors and even the elders of the Federation of trade unions don''t know.


    They have never heard of one dan Cheng and even two sacrifices...


    hum!


    With a slight buzz, Jiang Han finally reached out and took out the first level 6 pill in his life.


    At this time, tens of thousands of eyes on the field also gathered in Jiang Han''s hands almost at the same time.


    "We need this elixir at Fengjia."


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, there are many stubborn diseases in our family. It seems that we have to fight with your Feng family."


    "If you fight for anything, it''s up to you who pays more."


    "Well, why don''t we just shout the price on the spot..."


    "ha ha, ha ha, this elixir will be given to you, little brother. Are you interested in coming to our proud family to be the vice patriarch?"


    "You are so shameless, you even want to rob people?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a deputy patriarch. As long as the little brother nods, we can offer the position of honorary patriarch with both hands."


    "Unfortunately, our ancestors just returned to the embrace of the stars not long ago, and now this position is vacant, if the little brother wants to...


    since the moment when the pill arrived in Jiang Han''s hands, the appraisal square of the new king competition has become a crazy auction, and everyone never thought that it was just a preliminary contest .


    Indeed, Miao Zi, a teenage pharmacist, is rare in ten thousand years. He is the Miao Zi of the future medicine God. What is the concept of medicine God? He can almost create a abnormal existence of star God with one hand.


    Therefore, none of the major families dare to call out the position of "elder" or "Keqing". The lowest one is the Deputy patriarch, and even the patriarch doesn''t think it''s enough, because without a few shouts, some families have already left the position of their ancestors to Jiang Han...


    "be quiet!"


    At this moment, Huang Jing finally can''t help it. At the moment, his face turns black, and a sudden drink interrupts everyone''s quarrel.


    It has to be said that the elder of the Federation of trade unions in Huangdu has some deterrent power. When he speaks, no matter how big the influence is, he has to face up first.


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned to Huang Jing.


    !


    It didn''t matter. Almost everyone who saw Huang Jing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Yes, they had to be shocked.


    Because they immediately found some differences from Huang Jing.


    Huang Jing before obviously seemed to be in his twilight years, even though he was trembling when he walked, and his voice was even more feeble. But now, especially the roar just now, it was clear that he was full of middle spirit. His face was also full of red light, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t know how many wrinkles he had spread. It was in this moment He seems to be several decades younger.


    "God, I can''t believe that genius has the ability to rejuvenate."


    "Hum, don''t be sour here. If this genius belongs to your family, you will soon return to youth."


    "Which family gave birth to such a genius? I guess I''m so excited now."


    "Yes, why don''t you see this genius''s entourage and family? It''s estimated that there are a lot of escorts with such evil genius. "


    People marvel at Jiang Han''s talent, and at the same time feel a little incredible about Huang Jing''s change. It can be said that people are in a good mood at happy events, but this Huang Jing is too exaggerated, even more than ten years youngerIt''s just that...


    while they are talking about it, none of them knows that this genius is only accompanied by an old man. Moreover, this genius who they want to give up their ancestral position has been mercilessly abandoned.


    Lone star, evil star!


    In some people''s eyes, his life is not as cheap as a dog, so cheap, so... Cheap!


    Today, if he was present, what would be his expression?


    Did he regret what he did?


    But it is destined that even if he is not here, he will soon hear this news. Presumably, the name of this talented pharmacist will soon resound through the whole blood Empire, the whole... Blood continent!


    "Little brother''s understanding is really unheard of by me. Just a few words and two sentences from me can easily refine the soul of Dan. I''m so moved and ashamed that I''m so old for you Huang Jing has a runny nose and tears. She just feels that she doesn''t know why now. Her previous feeling of dizziness and powerlessness has been swept away. Now she is full of energy for no reason. She doesn''t even need to speak intermittently.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that his words just now really inspired Jiang Han. As a living pill, it naturally gave him enough rewards. Although everyone smelled the fragrance of the medicine when he was in Dancheng just now, he was the closest and the most hardworking person to Fuling pill. This time, he also benefited the most.


    Looking at the elder in front of him crying so bitterly, Jiang Han didn''t know how to export for a while.


    Fortunately, Huang Jing immediately said, "little brother, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go. Let''s go to the Federation of trade unions."


    "That... Can''t do, elder..."


    "why?" Huang Jing''s face flashed a little puzzled. At the same time, his heart began to beat violently. It was estimated that if it wasn''t for the reason that he had just rejuvenated, he would faint as soon as he heard Jiang Han''s words.


    If Jiang Han doesn''t agree to join the pharmacists'' Union, it will be an immeasurable loss.


    "Why did he refuse?" Huang Jing nervously looks at Jiang Han and feels that her palms are sweating.


    At the same time, many people in the stands don''t understand why Jiang Han said such words. After all, once he joined the pharmacists'' Union, the benefits would be unimaginable. They can''t think of any reason why Jiang Han refused.


    There was no sound.


    All the people in the audience are waiting for Jiang Han''s next sentence...


    "because... Just now someone said that once I... Leave the square, I will... Strip my skin and make me kneel down and beg for her mercy like a dog."


    Boom!


    Jiang Han''s voice is not big, but it sounds like countless thunderbolts in everyone''s ears.


    "Against... Against... Against his mother!"


    Huang Jing''s roar made many soldiers feel their livers trembling

 Chapter 399

    "Reverse... Reverse... Reverse!"


    "Who... Who dares to threaten you like this."


    "To threaten you, little brother, is to threaten me. No, it''s to threaten our whole pharmacist Union. Who is it?"


    "It''s really the opposite. Miao Hong''s good children, good students and good pharmacists are so unruly and crazy!"


    Huang Jing shivered. He never thought that such a genius could be treasured so much. He could make the best grade six pills when he was only a teenager. Just smelling it would make him ten years younger, and he was so...


    "little brother, tell me who this man is, whether he is here or not, who dares to touch your hair? I''ll make his whole family die It''s too much. " Huang Jing is just like an angry lion. As a veteran pharmacist, he naturally knows that there are also infighting among the same pharmacists. If it''s really the people of the pharmacists'' Union who make Jiang Han feel bad about the union, it''s not enough to cut that person into pieces.


    The pharmacists'' Union is the largest organization of pharmacists in the whole blood Kingdom, but it does not mean that all pharmacists are in the union. Although joining the Union has certain advantages, it is bound to be restricted by the union. For example, the pharmacists of Beiming family are obviously not members of the pharmacists'' Union. After all, a Beiming family is enough to give him everything he needs.


    For example, at present, many families who come to watch the competition are competing with the trade union. Once they become the Keqing pharmacist in a certain family, they don''t need to join the trade union. This is totally different from the blacksmith trade union.


    It''s because the blacksmith and the pharmacist are totally different.


    Blacksmiths are mostly ordinary people. In this society where the strong are respected and the blood soldiers are in charge, they have to keep warm in groups, while the pharmacists are blood soldiers. They are also created by the blood families to serve or bring benefits to their own families. So it seems that the so-called keeping warm in groups is not so important.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for Jiang Han to choose not to join the pharmacists'' Union.


    If the reason for not joining is that some people in the trade union leave a bad impression on Jiang Han, it''s really... Heartbreaking.


    "Haha..."


    in the face of Huang Jing''s fury, Jiang Han did not forget to settle the accounts one by one. Then he thought about it and said, "it''s not just her. Some people say that I''m wasting my quota, making up for the number, insulting my master and teaching no decent apprentices, and...


    " doing evil! "


    "What a sin


    Huang Jing rolled his eyes. He knew from Jiang Han''s tone that he must have been hurt by others before he really showed his strength. I''m afraid no one can afford that kind of injury, let alone such a genius.


    "Who is it, I Huang Jing advise you to stand up for it, otherwise I will kill you even if I fight for my life."


    "Ah


    Li Zhen, who had already shuddered, fainted on the spot when he heard the four words of "kill everything". Mo Yan, who had humiliated Jiang Han, didn''t faint, but it was also a moment when a foul smell came, and he was scared to pee.


    "Are these two scum?"


    Huang Jing how spicy, almost immediately found that the two are not right.


    "Who else is there?"


    After all, Huang Jingguo was coaxed by two young people. It was impossible for them to know that it was only once.


    Jiang Han didn''t speak. He just swept his eyes slowly from the pharmacists of the Imperial College. The faces of those who had been coaxing immediately turned green.


    However, Li Qi is the most flustered one.


    Once he joins the association, unless he is expelled, he will be a lifelong member. If Huang Jing really wants to kill him, he has no way at all.


    "Wow...!"


    At this point, Li Qi didn''t even care about anything. He just cried out with a cry. He rushed to Fang Chen and begged: "brother Fang... No, father Fang, I''m so confused. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me... Wuwuwuwuwu... Please, we used to be classmates Up... "


    before Li Qi finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Fang Chen''s light hand waving. Then he stood up and said," you don''t have to be like this. I didn''t mean to blame you, but today''s thing is to take a cut and gain wisdom, so that you can know what a dog''s eye looks down on a man. "


    "Yes, Laozu, what you taught me is that I''m a dog eyed man. I''ve blinded my dog eyes. I''m damned... I''m damned..."


    although Fang Chen seems to have forgiven him, the rage of the elder of the Federation of trade unions can''t be easily calmed down. He doesn''t forget to slap himself in the face when he cries, and he looks almost in agony.


    A sixth level pharmacist is kneeling beside a fourth level pharmacist.Yes, the fourth level pharmacist, whose trade union robe has already proved all this.


    "This man looks... I''m afraid he''s old enough."


    "Is he... The master of genius?"


    "No... how can a gifted master have only four grades..."


    "Shhh... You''re looking for death. I didn''t see that even the sixth grade pharmacist slapped himself. What are you?"


    After all, Fang Chen doesn''t look like Jiang Han''s master.


    A demon like genius was promoted to the sixth level of pharmacist in his teens. How much can he teach him as a fourth level master?


    I''m not... Dreaming.


    Of course not, because at this moment, Jiang Han also turned his eyes to Fang Chen. The two teachers and apprentices looked at each other, which was tantamount to completely revealing the answer.


    "God, he is really a master of genius."


    "What''s" he "? Call Tai shangzu immediately."


    "Yes, please accept me as an apprentice."


    "What apprentice do you want to accept when you call the supreme ancestor? Please accept me as an apprentice..."


    in a moment, there was another mess on the stage.


    "That... Hey, little brother, who else do you think is this beast? I''ll kill him now!" Huang Jing finished with a word, afraid that the action was a little slow, he stepped on the ink words on the ground.


    While stepping on his mouth, he could not help but curse angrily: "beast, blind your dog''s eyes, you are really the scum of the pharmacists. Today, I will punish you first, then dig your dog''s eyes, and destroy your family!"


    "If you dare to threaten my little brother, you are threatening elder Ben. If you threaten elder Ben, you are threatening our pharmacists'' Union. You really learn from the dog when you learn how to make medicine.


    Look, I''m not going to kill you, you short-sighted


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me, wuwuwu... Elder, I''m wrong. Grandfather Jiang Han, please spare my dog''s life." Mo Yan wailed bitterly like a dead dog. He was afraid. He really didn''t want to die. He was a pharmacist, and he still had a bright future...


    touch...


    in this chaotic light field, a slight broken sound didn''t attract anyone''s attention, but only... Jiang Han cast his eyes to the past.


    That''s right...


    is where Xiang Chuyao was before.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Han''s previous sensation had a great impact on her, and she still didn''t completely condense the medicine pill when the bell rang just now. But just now, Mo Yan''s "Jiang Han" didn''t know whether it stimulated the most vulnerable thread in her nerves, and her medicine pill and medicine tripod completely exploded at this moment.

 Chapter 400

    Jiang Han...


    now it can be said that it is the focus of the whole qualifying square, like the sun in the dark, which immediately dispels all the darkness, dazzling and cannot be looked directly at.


    His every move is almost concerned about everyone''s heart and eyes, and it can even be said that Jiang Han''s words determine the life and death of several people.


    Even if Li Qi is such a sixth level pharmacist, if Jiang Han wants him to die, he just nods.


    How many people present can be more noble than a sixth level pharmacist?


    After all, it''s just a preliminary contest. Even if many families come to watch the contest, naturally, no one at the patriarchal level will appear, so few of the tens of thousands of people present can be more noble than Li Qi...


    so it''s not too much to say that Jiang Han is the focus of the whole match, and the place where he turned his eyes at this time has become the focus There is a focus.


    Xiang Chuyao, the natural pharmacist who holds the moon with all the stars.


    At the last moment of refining level 4 elixir, I failed.


    Although Xiang Chuyao had the ability to refine the fourth grade pills, he was obviously in a hurry. In addition, he was inexperienced and forced to refine them. After that, he was stimulated by a lot of stimulation. His mood inevitably changed, and the failure of refining was also reasonable.


    Wow...


    "the natural pharmacist."


    "Time has passed. Refining is going to fail. It seems that... She will be eliminated in the preliminary contest."


    "No, after all, everyone knows that she would have passed if she had refined the second and third level pills."


    "The rule is the rule. Why didn''t she refine the second and third level pills in the beginning?"


    "To put it bluntly, who doesn''t want to show his face, who doesn''t want to see other people''s shocked and adored eyes, let alone a natural pharmacist."


    "She wants to prove herself, too."


    Xiang Chuyao...


    at this moment, her whole body seems to be lost, covering her mouth, her eyes seem to have crystal tears flashing, her brain is blank, I can''t believe it''s all true.


    She was eliminated!


    Her fourth grade pill failed in refining.


    Six years.


    "In the past six years, you should be very happy, Xiang Chuyao?"


    Jiang Han''s words sounded coldly in everyone''s ears, and his voice almost had no emotion.


    It''s just cold.


    It''s very cold.


    "Do they know each other?"


    "All the students in a college should be classmates. Don''t you see that they are all on the ground of Diguang college?"


    "But it seems that they are not very friendly."


    People don''t know why this demon, who surpasses the natural pharmacist, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Beyond the natural pharmacist!


    Indeed, from the performance of Xiang Chuyao, a natural pharmacist, we can see that this evil is not just beyond that simple. Although no one doubts Xiang Chuyao''s ability to refine Level 2 and 3 pills, her luck seems to be a little worse when she faces level 4 pills.


    Before Jiang Han showed her strength, everyone''s eyes were on Xiang Chuyao. They could also see that her fourth grade pills had gradually taken shape, and it was only a step away from success. But at the moment of the final pill, the refining failed.


    Maybe she just lost to luck, and no one questioned the strength of the natural pharmacist, but the problem is...


    without this evil spirit, Xiang Chuyao, even if the refining failed, would let all the tutors comfort her and even open the door for her to the second round. After all, she still has strength.


    But all this has changed because of one evil. Two of the teachers who should have stood beside Xiang Chuyao and comforted her fainted, and the other three surrounded Jiang Han.


    Those who should have surrounded her were surrounded by Jiang Han. All the glory that originally belonged to her was robbed by that person!!


    Xiang Chuyao is almost crazy.


    But she never thought that all the care she had originally belonged to Jiang Han.


    Even today, she still stubbornly believes that heaven and earth are Jiang Han''s father. Jiang Hanke''s death of Mrs. Mu is his compensation to Qian''s family.


    Because, only in this way, maybe her conscience won''t hurt, even today''s so-called father looks more like a joke.


    But now Xiang Chuyao''s mind is full of anger. She hates why Jiang Han didn''t die at the beginning, and why heaven and earth didn''t kill her after Jiang Han handed over the pronucleus.


    It''s all this... Jiang Han, who took everything from her.


    What''s more, Jiang Han is right. Since she became a natural pharmacist, she has been very happy. No matter where she goes, she is the absolute core. Today''s all these things make her a little unbearable.


    This also made her choose to refine level 4 elixir at the beginning. She felt that Jiang Han would be able to refine some level 3 elixir at most after he handed over the original nucleus, so she had to use level 4 elixir to block everyone''s mouth in order to ensure her safety. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, due to Mo Yan''s participation, she fell short of success.What''s worse, Jiang Han seems to be ready to expose all this.


    The worst is that...


    she lost!


    If she is better than Jiang Han, it seems that all the problems will be solved, but now the problem is that she not only lost, but also lost so ugly and thorough!


    Looking at Jiang Han, she made six pills in one breath, and none of them failed. Even the spirit of the pill was successful. From this point of view, her so-called performance as a natural pharmacist is not worth mentioning.


    "The skill is inferior to others. If you lose, I don''t know why you want to be a villain here and show off your tongue?" Xiang Chuyao''s hand was shining. She took the medicine pot, which represented her shame, into Doujie, took a deep breath, and was ready to follow Jiang Han''s theory.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Han looks up to the sky with a long smile. It''s been six years. In these six years, Jiang Han has been afraid of death countless times. He even has to fight for his life. But what is he doing?


    Is it just to show off the benefit of words and make a villain succeed?


    "A villain''s ambition? Xiang Chuyao, have you forgotten your mantra? Your proud cousin and uncle Qian didn''t come out to make the decision for you? What''s the advantage of my tongue? Compared with you, what do I count? I''m here today just to tell you with facts that others'' is always others''! "


    "Other people''s?"


    Jiang Han''s words immediately shocked many people on the field. They looked at each other and didn''t understand what Jiang Han meant.


    "Other people''s?" Xiang Chuyao said with a cold face: "I don''t understand what you mean by this, and I advise you not to be too crazy in life and work for 30 years in Hedong and Hexi. I don''t know how many geniuses are lost in this world...


    " ha ha! " In the face of Xiang Chuyao''s words, Jiang Han just sneered, and then hit back: "so you know Hexi for 30 years? In my opinion, it doesn''t take 30 years at all. Six years ago, when you Xiang family and Qian family designed to take the original nucleus of the pharmacist away from me, didn''t you think about Hexi in 30 years? Didn''t you ever expect to be punished? Will conscience not hurt? "


    "What!"

 Chapter 401

    "The words of genius...


    " what do you mean? "


    "Is it true that the original core of the pharmacist is the genius?"


    "No? Can he be so rebellious without pronucleus? "


    "Genius is genius..."


    Jiang Han''s words were like a heavy bomb dropped on the field, and there was an uproar in a moment. Even no one thought that Chu Yao was not a born pharmacist, and the pronucleus in her body was actually taken from other people...


    "what''s the matter that makes people willingly hand in the pronucleus?"


    "It''s too...


    Xiang Chuyao knows that the matter can''t be put on paper until now. Even if they tried their best to suppress it at the beginning, Jiang Han didn''t die. Everything was in vain.


    What''s more, now he not only came back, but also beat her personally, and became a popular member of the pharmacists'' Union. He was no longer the young man who spoke lightly!


    It''s all the blame of heaven and earth, cutting grass without removing roots...


    "little... Little brother... You say that the pronucleus of her body is...


    HUANG Jing is almost crazy, and feeling Jiang Han is not a natural pharmacist, which is too sensational.


    "Yes, the pronucleus in my body was taken from this human body."


    Wow...


    "what?"


    "It''s true. This genius is the real born pharmacist?"


    "Today''s news is really hot."


    Xiang Chuyao said all this with a cold face. She had to say it. After all, it''s better to say it by herself than Jiang Han''s words directly on her face.


    But when she said this, she also wanted to fight back.


    "But... So what? Isn''t this pronucleus that you are willing to hand over? Even if Mrs. Mu died for you, do you think a pronucleus can make it up? Does a nuclear power bring aunt Mu back to life? " Xiang Chuyao constantly uses Mrs. Mu to stimulate Jiang Han, because she witnessed all this with her own eyes that day. Mrs. Mu is definitely the eternal pain in Jiang Han''s heart.


    "You have the face to stand for Mrs. mu? I owe her so much that even if I die 10000 times, I can''t make up for it. But what I owe is always her. What does it have to do with you, heaven and earth and family? What qualifications do you have for my pronuclear Jiang Han''s words are cold and hoarse. When he hears the words "Mrs. Mu", his heart aches like a needle.


    "What qualifications? Ha ha ha


    Xiang Chuyao seems to have lost her mind at this time. She looks at Jiang Han bitterly and says quickly: "Uncle Qian saved you 14 years ago at night, and even helped to raise you. Not only do you not feel grateful, but you still say such words now. In my opinion, even if you become a god of medicine, it''s just a useless goal I don''t know how to be grateful


    "You! Say it! What! What do you mean


    Jiang Han had a cold expression on his face. After hearing Xiang Chuyao''s words, he became extremely twisted. Even his voice seemed to roar from the bottom of his heart. It was really a dull roar from the heart!


    Save him!!


    These four words make Jiang Han''s brain blank.


    Because... His father didn''t tell him that.


    On the way to escort Jiang Han''s mother and son, Jiang Heng is assassinated by Qian''s family. Jiang Heng tries his best to find a way out. The little boy and his wife... Are missing!


    This is what Jiang Heng said to Jiang Feng at the beginning, and Jiang Feng also conveyed it to Jiang Han in this way.


    In these days, Jiang Han also believes in this sentence, so his hatred for heaven and earth is also deepening day by day. It can be said that he has a new hatred and an old hatred. But why did Xiang Chuyao say such a thing today?


    "What''s the matter with..."


    Jiang Han''s murderous spirit made many people shudder. At the same time, he was even more surprised at why the pharmacist had such a strong murderous spirit.


    "Ah...!"


    Xiang Chuyao is scared by Jiang Han''s murderous spirit and can''t help but step back. This is not the first time that she feels the change of Jiang Han. As early as the first day when she entered the Imperial College, she saw Jiang Han''s expression when she mentioned Mrs. Mu to Jiang Han. But after a few months, Jiang Han''s murderous spirit seems to have become more intense. Even after such a long distance, Xiang Chuyao is still alive I felt my legs trembling and almost couldn''t stand.


    "How dare you... Talk about it!" Jiang Han''s murderous spirit increased when he spoke, because he suddenly felt that if Xiang Chuyao''s words were true, he would have more enemies.


    Xiang Chuyao was convinced that Jiang Han didn''t dare to do anything to her in front of so many people, so at the moment she still pretended to be calm and said, "hum, you''re not full moon at that time. Naturally, you don''t know that. Uncle Qian saved you from the people of Jiang family, but it''s useless for you who don''t know how to be grateful."


    "Why should I be grateful to you for such a blood feud? He just found a man to die for his precious son, and let Xiang Qian kill my Shifu''s family after the affair came to light. He didn''t get revenge... ""I, Jiang Han..."


    "swear not to be a human being!"


    Jiang Han''s voice was higher than that of the others. Almost all the people in the audience felt his hatred which had been repressed in his heart. For a moment, he wanted to feel the same feeling. He had infinite sympathy for the evil genius in front of him.


    Although... He and Xiang Chuyao are just a few words of dialogue, but basically all people understand the general situation.


    Before the full moon, he was rescued from the chase of the Jiang family, and then he was killed again, and even deprived of the precious original core of the pharmacist.


    The audience were all old youths who came to compete with the trade union. They were so smart. Compared with them, Xiang Chuyao was still too young in her teens.


    She is not the forefather of Xiang''s family, nor is she cruel. Her words that seem to contradict will only be more and more black.


    Heaven and earth are not Jiang Han''s biological father, and now the pronucleus is in your hands. The pronucleus of other people in her body is the best evidence of what the hell to raise and what the hell to be grateful for.


    Do you want to be grateful for the glory and wealth that others can''t use up all their lives?


    This is the funniest joke in the history of the blood continent!


    "Little brother... I''m so ashamed. I didn''t expect that there was another shameless universe under the heaven and earth. It almost ruined your life. I''m sorry for Huang Jing."


    "I... I..."


    HUANG Jing said that when he was old, he could not help but burst into tears. He thought that he had tasted the warmth and coldness of the world and had seen through the impermanence of the world. However, he did not expect that he was only a teenager, who had never been full moon, and now he did not know how much suffering he had experienced.


    Needless to say, his current pharmacist technology has been so perfect, presumably without hard training day and night, no matter how talented it is, it is impossible to achieve today''s achievements.


    What a wonderful child this is.


    Now, he seems to have a little chance to repay Jiang Han.


    "I declare! At the end of the preliminary examination, Li Zhen and Mo Yan of Diguang college were smashed, and they were eliminated from the second round qualification. Xiang Chuyao, who had exceeded the prescribed time for refining medicine, was also "washed out"!


    "

 Chapter 402

    Born pharmacist... Eliminated!!


    "My God


    "It''s absolutely hot news."


    Today''s onlookers are shocked by one hot news after another.


    That''s a natural pharmacist. She may not be able to produce one for tens of thousands of years. Although the pronucleus in her body comes from someone else''s body, the problem is that now it''s obvious that she doesn''t intend to hand over the pronucleus.


    The means are detestable, and the strength of the pharmacist is still strong.


    Although... Such elimination almost has no effect on Xiang Chuyao, it is still a matter of face and the clear attitude of the pharmacists'' Union.


    Even if a natural pharmacist is eliminated in the preliminary contest, there are still many families fighting for it. But the problem is... It''s all about face. It''s almost the same as the pharmacist Union''s direct attitude.


    A natural pharmacist, an evil genius.


    It''s really hard to choose.


    Who doesn''t want to have both, if you can? However, these two people obviously have an inextricable hatred.


    It is impossible for the two people to join the same organization together. As the trade union of pharmacists, it has to make a choice.


    It turns out that they chose Jiang Han, the evil genius. After all, judging from his performance just now, Jiang Han didn''t know how to throw away his natural pharmacist.


    Moreover, if he really has any way to improve the level of ordinary pharmacists, it''s a surprise. Even without them, he believes that Jiang Han''s future achievements will never be lower than Xiang Chuyao''s.


    Therefore, at this moment, Huang Jing almost no hesitation, immediately threw out an olive branch to Jiang Han, at the same time also sent Jiang Han a big gift.


    The natural pharmacist who was eliminated in the preliminary contest will almost become a stain that she can''t wash away in her life.


    Xiang Chuyao obviously didn''t expect that Huang Jing didn''t listen to her explanation. As soon as she opened her mouth, she directly eliminated her. She just felt that she had too much pain in her heart to speak out. Her voice seemed to be blocked by something. She finally didn''t let the tears flow out of her eyes, but she also knew that this moment was her... Complete defeat.


    Even Huang Jing is leaning towards Jiang Han. It''s just humiliating for her to stay here!


    This moment of grievance... Who can tell?


    Xiang Chuyao slowly turned around, then covered her face and wept, straight through the countless eyes like a blade and quickly left.


    However, she has not yet thought that one day six years ago, an eight year old child suffered more injury and humiliation than her.


    Why...


    after Xiang Chuyao turned around, she also burst into tears. She had already made up her mind that he would tell Xiang''s ancestors, his gifted cousins and heaven and earth that they must make decisions for herself.


    Unfortunately, she still did not think that today''s Jiang Han is different from the past. What big waves can a Xiang family and a Qian family bring?


    Is Jiang Han still the helpless lone star and evil star six years ago?


    Of course not.


    The pharmacist''s Union has been clearly biased towards Jiang Han. What is just a dry family? What is Xiang family?


    This son... Although I got the original core of the natural pharmacist, I''m still in a bad mood. I''m afraid I won''t be a great weapon in the future. Huang Jing closed her eyes and felt dissatisfied with Xiang Chuyao''s performance.


    If you look at Jiang Han, you don''t need to think about how he came to this stage in the past six years. If you look at Xiang Chuyao, a natural pharmacist, only a little bit of frustration, they will cry and cry. In contrast, he is a superior judge.


    And Jiang Han, at this time, it seems that he has no intention to investigate any more. Now his mind is full of Xiang Chuyao''s words that saved him.


    If so, I''m afraid there must be a huge conspiracy behind it.


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I have made a decision to present the champion to you on the spot. I think other people should have no objection."


    In order to win over Jiang Han, Huang Jing decided to win the championship at all costs, even in the preliminary contest, which is too...


    "everyone listen, the champion of this year''s rookie King competition''s medicine refining group has been born, but for the sake of fairness, the following competition will continue, the champion will no longer participate, and the second place of this year will enjoy the same preferential treatment as the previous champion ¡±


    wow...


    as soon as Huang Jing''s voice came to an end, there was another uproar. However, most of the exclamations this time were with excited tone.


    The natural pharmacist was eliminated, and the monster directly won the championship. Although the runner up sounds a little bit unpleasant, in fact, the treatment and reward are the same, and the subsequent competition does not have to compete with those two guys. It seems to be a good thing.


    After all, Jiang Han brings them too much pressure. I''m afraid that the confidence of playing with such a person will be greatly damaged. And who knows if it will be so bad luck to meet him in the next round, which will make the pills that he has worked hard to refine explode again.After all, the examples of Li Zhen and Mo Yan are there.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you see, you deserve the champion. According to the regulations, the champion is going to meet the president with me. Do you see..." Huang Jing''s face smiles like a blooming chrysanthemum. He thinks he has made his meaning clear enough.


    "I think it''s a little late today. Why don''t we have a meal together and meet the President tomorrow morning? I''m sure he will be very pleased. "


    "That..." Jiang Han returned to his senses at this time, and still scratched his head with embarrassment and said: "no way, elder, i...


    " how? " Little brother, what''s the secret? Huang Jing was worried that Jiang Han''s next word was to refuse, so he didn''t give Jiang Han a chance to speak at the moment. He immediately turned his eyes to Mo Yan, who was scared to pee. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I forgot, and this scum. Come on, beat me, beat me to death, beat me to death!"


    Huang Jing thought that Jiang Han was still hating Mo Yan and others on the ground, so he directly threw fire on him. At this time, he had completely forgotten what was reserved and noble status. A seven level pharmacist, the elder of the blood Royal Federation of trade unions, became extremely sensitive because of a young man''s words and even every word.


    Huang Jing''s identity is naturally noble, and even after a word, he didn''t even give Jiang Han a response. Several powerful men who are responsible for protecting Huang Jing immediately rush on, and use their hands and feet to beat out Mo Yan''s excrement.


    "Oh, no, elder, I''m not talking about him." Jiang Han can''t laugh or cry. He''s not a person who likes to keep a grudge. Mo Yan just hurt him a few words. He hasn''t reached the point of deep hatred. He''s not in the mood to refuse the elder of the Federation of trade unions because of this man.


    "Not him? Is it... Him? " Huang Jing turns her eyes to Li Qi, who is scared to pee in her pants.


    He can''t help beating at his age!


    "Call me..."


    "no... elder, I''m not going to refuse you. It''s because I''m going to take the iron making test tomorrow, so I don''t have time." Jiang Han was also afraid that those big men would kill his master''s classmates in one breath.


    "Oh, I was going to play...


    " what


    Huang Jing hasn''t reflected it at the beginning. When he hasn''t finished his sentence, he suddenly stiffens in place like an electric shock.


    His eyes are as big as an egg, his mouth is as big as a peach. Even the whole person feels that his brain is blank, and he almost stops breathing.


    Also, the lack of oxygen in his brain made him recover slowly, and then his voice became more and more trembling, saying: "you... Say... Do you want to... Strike iron?"


    "Well!"


    Jiang Han''s answer is very simple. He nods his head.


    "Ha ha..." Huang Jing tremblingly took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s good to want to learn more in life, but you also know that the great medicine refining technique is as vast as the stars. What''s more, ironmaking is the work of strong people, and it can''t be learned overnight, What''s more, your status is so noble, so why...


    I know. Jiang Han nodded and interrupted Huang Jing''s words: "elder, I''m not on a whim. I''m going to win... The champion!"


    "Crown... Army?"


    Before finishing a sentence, Shi Tai, who had no chance to speak just now, only felt that the elder he was holding sank and was a sign of fainting.


    "Quick... Quick... Take the elder''s heart medicine again!"

 Chapter 403

    "Elder... Wake up, elder!"


    "Elder, your body is still strong, and you will live a long life..."


    "that... I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Jiang Han didn''t expect that his words would make Huang Jing have such a big reflection. If the elder really died for him, he would feel sorry in his conscience.


    "Well... Little brother... It''s not your fault... It''s just the old guy. I''m... Too weak to bear it."


    Huang Jingcai was young just now because of Jiang Han''s pills. This time, he woke up quickly. Seeing Jiang Han blaming himself there, he began to comfort him.


    "Elder, are you... OK?" Shi Tai carefully picked up Huang Jing for fear that he would faint several times if he didn''t have to. In that case, his own heart would not be able to bear it. He was almost scared to death just now...


    "I''m ok. Let the little brother laugh... "Huang Jing slowly stood up straight, and at the same time, he went to Jiang Han with puzzled eyes...


    indeed, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t understand it. If Jiang Han is now a level 6 pharmacist, he can still use evil to describe it. After all, if his talent reaches a certain level, coupled with hard training, he might not be able to achieve what he is today How can he know how to strike iron?


    What''s more, you want to win the championship as soon as you export?


    Huang Jing believes that Jiang Han is not so easy to talk about casually, that is to say that he may really be sure!


    Is he training every day when he sleeps? How can one achieve so much in refining medicine and strike iron at the same time?


    It''s not that there have never been geniuses in this world, but even geniuses are in their own fields. Otherwise, how can a person have so much time? Besides, it''s not just time to forge iron. It''s almost difficult to become an excellent blacksmith without a good body quality. This thin pharmacist is now


    thinking of these, Huang Jing has another idea to stop Jiang Han. After all, in every pharmacist''s heart, he looks down on the sweaty blacksmith. Moreover, Jiang Han''s talent is enough for his whole life. Why should he suffer that crime.


    In addition, once Jiang Han chooses to practice medicine and iron for two weeks, he will certainly reduce the time to study medicine. Isn''t it a waste of such a medicine God.


    But...


    but now Jiang Han can''t offend him. Although he doesn''t want to, he still can''t help but don''t speak. Maybe all this has to wait for Jiang Han to join the trade union. After all, he has no qualification to dissuade Jiang Han. If he says too much, it will backfire and make Jiang Han angry and refuse to join the pharmacists'' trade union, it will not be worth the loss.


    So let him give up the idea of striking iron, we must wait for Jiang Han to join the trade union and let the president tell him in person.


    Besides, when Jiang Han joins the trade union, he will be a member of the pharmacists'' trade union. Does the blacksmith Trade Union want someone? Let''s talk about the poison in his hand first.


    "Little brother, it''s really embarrassing for us... Since it''s your wish, I can''t disturb you, but I believe that the president will watch your competition in person tomorrow, and our pharmacists Union will always welcome you." Huang Jing knows that he can''t force it, but the meaning of his words is clear enough today, so the next step is to wait for the president to personally invite Jiang Han to join tomorrow.


    "Oh... By the way, I''m old and confused. I don''t know what your name is..." Huang Jing just thought of it. After all, if Jiang Han belongs to some detached families, it''s hard to join the trade union.


    "Mr. Huang is very polite. The student''s name is Jiang Han...


    " Jiang Han? Fei Lian Jiang''s family Huang Jing was the first to think of the ancient blood of the Jiang family.


    "No!" Jiang Han shook his head and said: "students have no relationship with the Jiang family. They were born in an ordinary family..."


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and denied any connection with the Jiang family.


    And Jiang Han''s words also made Huang Jing put down half of his heart in an instant. If Jiang Han was not born in a famous family, he would have confidence to bring Jiang Han to the pharmacists'' Union.


    At the moment, he thinks that the only thing that matters most is that he will immediately report everything to the president of the Federation of trade unions. At this time, he even thinks that how many elders and the president will faint, how many times will they faint!


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you much, little brother Jiang Han... I''ll see you tomorrow. I hope you can win the first place in one fell swoop tomorrow."


    "Borrow elder Ji Yan..."


    in this way, Huang Jing was not even in the mood to host the competition at this time. He casually put down a pharmacist to count the results of the competition. After giving two sentences, he hurried to his chariot.


    At this moment, he can''t wait.


    Huang Jing is not the only one. In fact, the audience has been impatient for a long time. Before, the elders of the Federation of trade unions definitely wanted to give them some face. What''s more, Jiang Han''s position before was the venue of the competition. They were not the students who participated in the assessment, and they could not enter the venue. So at this moment, after Huang Jing left, when Jiang Han left the venue, they seemed hungry Seeing a piece of fresh food, the beast swarmed up and surrounded Jiang Han."Young Xia Jiang, please stay. I wonder if you were interested in the position of the head of our family before?"


    "Bah, the clan leader is nothing but a false name. We are different. Our ancestors have just returned to the stars. As long as young Xia Jiang nods, we will hand over the power immediately."


    "A small Yan Family dares to talk about power. Are you kidding? Young Xia, how can you go to your small family? Young Xia, our Feng family is not only the ancestor''s position. As long as you nod your head, we guarantee that even if you lose your property, we will meet all your needs."


    Yes, they are also competing with the pharmacists'' Union. Although it seems that there is little hope now, it is definitely worth fighting for a future medicine God. If the genius brain agrees, it can almost make their whole family into the top strong group.


    "Hey, hey, let''s forget about the Feng family. It''s hard to avoid jealousy when you see that young Xia is so outstanding. Can the Feng family absolutely guarantee the safety of young Xia? Our proud family can guarantee that as long as there is one person in the family who has life, no one will touch young Xia''s hair. "


    "It''s the same with us, and you can have whatever you want, young Xia."


    Jiang Han is speechless. At this time, he just feels that he has been made big by a group of people around him. Now he really doesn''t want to do anything. He just wants to go back to the rest place to have a good rest and think about what Xiang Chuyao said today. Looking at the situation, he can''t go out until dark.


    "Keke... I understand your kindness. I''ll think it over. I don''t want anything. Let''s step back first..." Jiang Han only replied with a stiff head. After all, he doesn''t want to give others the impression of arrogance.


    "What? Genius wants nothing? Get out of the way. Let me do it After a sentence, a big man immediately crowded in front of the crowd, trying to make his face look a little ferocious and pleasant, and said: "ha ha, it''s easy to say, young Xia, I have a daughter, who is 18 years old and has lost all her talent, if you don''t dislike her...


    "

 Chapter 404

    Little girl?


    Jiang Han suddenly excites himself and looks at each other for a long time before he finally reflects it. After a closer look, the man''s face is even more miserable.


    "Hey, that Uncle... I know you are kind-hearted, but let it go."


    Jiang Han could almost immediately imagine what his daughter looked like when he saw the man''s face.


    What''s more, beauty and ugliness aside, Jiang Han''s heart can''t hold others.


    "Well, you do this, young Xia. He only has one daughter, but I have two daughters, one of them is sairuo Tianxian, if you don''t dislike them..."


    "I have twin daughters..."


    "Hey, although I don''t have a daughter, I have several granddaughters..."


    "go to die!"


    Saying that the guy with two granddaughters was immediately glared down by the crowd, what a joke, it''s not obvious that he wanted to take advantage of them...


    surrounded by the crowd, Jiang Han just felt his head was big at this time, and quickly shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, everyone, I already have my heart, I''ve got your kindness..."


    "what''s the matter? Which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines...


    in this way, Jiang Han, who was supposed to return to his residence early, barely got away until Zhu Yan appeared. Otherwise, Jiang Han estimated that he would not even be able to go to the iron making exam tomorrow...


    but Zhu Yan must have a certain shock. After he appeared, he directly calmed many people, but Jiang Han and they are still in trouble It took a lot of effort to get out, but it''s hard for his master Fang Chen.


    Because, just after Jiang Han left, all the people were like bloodthirsty ants in general crazy toward Fang Chen.


    "Master Tai, take me as your grandson."


    "Bah, you don''t have much potential at your age. I''ll kowtow to you now. I don''t have to be as good as a genius, as long as I have half of his strength."


    "You shameless old turnips are pretending to be tender. Go away. Look at them. They are the best disciples of our family. I promise you, they have no problem with their understanding. Can you help them? Of course, we will never let you teach in vain. The service fee is guaranteed to be satisfactory. "


    Fang Chen obviously had never seen this kind of formation before, and he just looked up, and there were several five level pharmacists around him, which is to subvert his whole world view, in the end... Who is the fourth level pharmacist, who is the fifth level pharmacist?


    Jiang Han watched his master being surrounded by the group of people. He couldn''t help but feel a little impatient. He just wanted to turn back, but he was held by Zhu Yan.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go and rescue my master. Sister, please help me."


    "You are crazy!" Zhu Yan looked at Jiang Han, who was able to make trouble in front of her. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Now she quickened her pace and said, "do you want to exchange your master with yourself? It''s very good that we can come out. Who can offend so many families together? What''s more, you think everyone is as afraid of these things as you are. Maybe your master is still enjoying them. Do you have to worry about that? "


    "This..."


    Jiang Han not only hesitated for a moment, but also felt that Zhu Yan''s words seemed to have three points of truth. After all, so many families had to give some face together. Jiang Han had to leave at least a spokesperson to slip out. Moreover, master Fang Chen seemed to have never enjoyed this kind of treatment in his whole life. Maybe he really enjoyed it.


    It is estimated that many of those individuals still have to shout out their daughters, mothers and fiancees. Isn''t this also equal to the second spring of master''s life?


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Han''s face appeared a smile as if there was nothing on it, and she couldn''t care about the dust in the crowd. Following Zhu Yan''s steps, they went back to the temporary residence of the Imperial College as if they were on the run. Moreover, in case of any accident, Zhu Yan pulled Jiang Han directly into her room and confirmed that there were no other people around. After that, Zhu Yan finally felt comfortable One breath.


    "I fainted two times. I fainted several times. You''ve got enough success today." Zhu Yan is speechless. Although she knows Jiang Han''s strength, she never expected that Jiang Han would soar to the sky just in the preliminary contest. She has not given her the chance to watch the game with Ben.


    Originally, she would have thought that Jiang Han would wait until the final to show her strength, but unexpectedly, it was only a preliminary contest that Jiang Han directly established the champion.


    She was even more sorry that she didn''t see those old guys shivering. So, before she said this again, Zhu Yan had made up her mind that she would never be absent from Jiang Han''s iron making test again.


    But Jiang Han didn''t know what Zhu Yan''s words meant, so he said at the moment, "that... Elder sister... Huang Jing said that he would let me join the pharmacists'' Union. How should I answer him?"


    The meaning of Jiang Han''s words is very obvious, because he doesn''t know how Zhu Yan planned for him. If Zhu Yan asked him to refuse the trade union and join the Zhu family, Jiang Han would not hesitate to agree.Without Zhu Qing, Jiang Han died as early as six years ago. Without Zhu Yan, he would have died in Jiang''s family a few months ago. In life, we must be grateful, so he is waiting for Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan naturally recognized the idea Jiang Han wanted to express. At the moment, she said with a smile: "how many people want to join the guild, but they can''t get in. Why doesn''t he take the initiative to invite you? And I tell you that joining the trade union has many advantages. Let alone all kinds of precious medicinal materials, why don''t you go if you have such a good thing."


    "But then... The Zhu family..."


    "what does this have to do with the Zhu family? Even if they join the trade union, they are still the talents of our Zhu family? Who dares to say anything about opening a small kitchen for his family? Huang Jing? I think he''s going to take you to heaven. "


    "Yes Zhu Yan''s words also make Jiang Han suddenly open up. He is still a member of the Zhu family. What does it matter if he can make some medicine for his family even if he joins the trade union? If he does more concealment, Jiang Han can even say that the refining has failed. Who can say what?


    So I promise Huang Jing tomorrow? Jiang Han also made up his mind. After all, it seems that the rest of the families are not comparable with the pharmacists'' Union, and the promotion there will certainly be much bigger than the rest of the families.


    "Well... Don''t worry too much. The faster you promise, the less they will know how to cherish it. And if you can win the iron medal tomorrow, it will be wonderful..." Zhu Yan said with a smile in her eyes, "you just need to remember that no one can come unless the president of the pharmacists'' union comes to you personally, you know?"


    "Got it!"


    After a long talk, Jiang Han returned to the single room that Zhu Yan had already prepared for him. Because he was really tired today, snoring soon came out. Jiang Han did not know how long he had not had such a good sleep.


    It''s just that today it''s destined to be a happy day and a sad day. Although Jiang Han will soon go to sleep, there are a group of people who are afraid that they won''t fall asleep so easily...


    Xiang family...


    and Qian family!

 Chapter 405

    Xiang family... Qian family!


    Since the birth of the Qian family''s genius 14 years ago, and since the Xiang family threw an olive branch at the Qian family under pressure, their two families seemed destined to be tied together.


    Moreover, in order to cling to Xiang''s thigh, Qian Kun even used the original core of the pharmacist he cheated from Jiang Han on Xiang Chuyao.


    In this way, it seems that the Qian family has a soldier with 100% pure blood, and the Xiang family has a natural pharmacist. It''s not easy to become Qin Jin''s friend in the future.


    They have been waiting for this moment for six years!


    They are the moment when Xiang Chuyao and Xiang Qian win the championship. If things go on like this, they will soon be promoted to a big family with fame and wealth at their fingertips.


    They could almost expect all this.


    Who can match the natural pharmacist?


    If we work hard, maybe even the position of patron saint can be easily touched...


    but... Never thought!


    "Alas..."


    in the provisional assembly hall of Xiang family and Qian family, Xiang Chuyao has been crying bitterly since she came back, and now she has just fallen asleep.


    Xiang Cang, the ancestor of the Xiang family, gave this long sigh. It can be seen that he also loved his granddaughter, a natural pharmacist. It was only after Xiang Chuyao went to bed that he came to the meeting hall with a decadent face. With a long sigh, he seemed to be ten years old overnight.


    There are also some old faces sitting in the hall. Xiang Zhong is the head of Xiang family, Qian Qian is the head of heaven and earth. In front of Xiang Jia, the pure blood soldier, there are Qian Jia, the father of Qian family. In addition, there are some white haired old people, who must be the deacons, guest ministers and elders of the two families.


    However, at this time, Xiang Cang swept down, as if all the people in the room were sad, dejected, speechless, and no one spoke.


    For a long time, or heaven and earth "ancestor... Is this true?" Many other elders obviously don''t want Jiang Han to be reborn. After all, they still remember what heaven and earth did to Jiang Han that day. They certainly don''t want to have such a big enemy in the future.


    "It''s probably not wrong. I can guess from Huang Jing''s performance. Otherwise, do you think that old man doesn''t know that he has more potential as a natural pharmacist in the future? But look at that old Bangzi, he didn''t give Yao Er any face. He obviously thought about the idea of regenerating the protonucleus. It''s a pity that...


    "this damn thing!"


    Qian Kun feels that his teeth are almost broken. In recent months, Jiang Han has been in his news almost all the time. Not only is he refining medicine, but a few months ago, he even knocked out his precious son''s soulless puppet, which makes his lungs explode. What''s more, he doesn''t know, a waste that doesn''t even have blood, a waste that has been used blood pill, how can it be Maybe a taxi draw with his baby son?


    He only hated that he didn''t have a little weight on that day and didn''t kill the scum on the spot. Today, it has become a great disaster.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that this was just Jiang Han''s first step. He didn''t know that the more wonderful place was still behind him!

 Chapter 406

    A sleepless night!


    The Xiang family and Qian family didn''t think of a good way all night. After all, Jiang Han has become a popular member of the pharmacists'' Union. Especially after tonight, Huang Jing must have told the president of the pharmacists'' Union what he saw and heard today. In this case, who dares to touch Jiang Han at this juncture...


    maybe Only wait until the day of the new king contest!


    If we meet Jiang Han before the event in the competition...


    then Jiang Han can be killed alive before the event. In this way, I''m afraid no one can say anything.


    What''s more, once Jiang Han dies, Xiang Chuyao is bound to become a popular member of the pharmacists'' Union again. Everything looks perfect.


    There was a battle between Jiang Han and Xiangqian before. Although it seems that Jiang Han has won, his strength is still slightly better than that of Xiangqian. In recent months, Xiangqian also seems to feel pressure after that battle. After crazy training, it can be said that Xiangjia''s and Qianjia''s resources have been used on him, and his strength has been improved several times.


    Jiang Han also signed up to take part in the martial arts test, and they knew it very well. Therefore, they had only one chance to kill Jiang Han on the stage of the rookie King competition, and he seemed very happy to do so.


    Now in front of the Xiang family, every move is full of self-confidence. This soldier who has never seen blood in ten thousand years is growing up. This may be the only comfort for Qian family and Xiang family.


    After all, it''s still a world where the strong are respected. As long as we let Xiangqian grow up to be invincible in the world, I will kill him with one look.


    Today, Jiang Han is too much in the limelight, so he should be killed directly in the first battle of the rookie Wang Wushi, so that he can understand and everyone can understand that his so-called strength is just a dream.


    The price of waking up is to be killed alive in front of the neck!


    This time, he will never be soft handed.


    As for how to treat Shangjiang cold? The Qian family is confident that their stones are enough to buy some simple sorting.


    That''s it!


    But all this, Jiang Han is also completely unaware, he will be in the first day of the martial arts test, the first game to meet the winner of the big hot... Before!


    He sleeps peacefully, because he knows that he is always moving towards his goal. No matter who he meets, he has no fear on his way!


    The next day!


    Since the first glow of the morning sun lit up the imperial capital, the streets have been bustling. Compared with yesterday, today''s streets are even more magnificent. Even the old monsters that have been hidden before are beginning to show up, not to mention some so-called clan leaders, family owners, almost half of the imperial power, and the dignified figures are all pouring out of their nests The exaggeration is that the blacksmiths'' Union was originally responsible for the assessment of some big forgers in the preliminary competition. But Jiang Han was too dazzling yesterday, and he even said that he would win the championship today. It''s a good thing that five examiners were all changed into Saint level masters. What''s the concept? It can forge the existence of Saint soldiers, and even more importantly, it can''t be ignored It can be said that there is a great distance between any clan and the immortal.


    This battle... Is no different from the final, even sometimes even the final can not appear immortal master.


    All these are just because of Jiang Han''s words.


    A young man''s words, even enough to shake the blood of the emperor''s two top forces.


    Yes, there are not only five tutors in the VIP table today, but also people from the pharmacists'' Union.


    They are here to rob people. First, there are three people. President shangguanche, Huang Jing and vice president all show up at the VIP table. This is the first time in the world...


    after all, since there are historical records, it has not been said that anyone can achieve high achievements in medicine making and iron making at the same time, but Jiang Han even wanted to win the championship as soon as he opened his mouth yesterday, which is just a shame It''s the height of arrogance.


    But the problem is, if what this person said is true, it''s not enough to describe the evil. If you want to win the championship, you must at least reach the level of fighting soldiers. Even fighting soldiers are not sure to win the championship, so people want to witness with their own eyes how capable this person can be.


    This includes the Jin family and the Beiming family.


    However, Wang Xiaopeng was not present, and so was beimingxue. When Jiang Han was brought to Beiming''s home by beimingxue that day, he was completely hurt, so those present didn''t recognize him.


    The rules of forging preliminary competition and refining medicine are different, the place is different, and the rules are different.


    Forging takes a longer time than refining medicine. After all, it takes a lot of time to start a fire. Iron ore alone takes up a lot of space, so the light field of the imperial capital can''t hold tens of thousands of blacksmiths to lift the hammer together.The examination of the blacksmith gate is in a huge open space outside the imperial capital city, which makes the position of watching the battle more and more. At this time, with the continuous entrance of the students, more and more people are watching around. Looking at the dark area from a high place, we can''t count how many people and families there are.


    Jiang Han also came to his examination position step by step and looked up to the VIP seat. Zhu Yan was also sitting on the stage of the Imperial College. Next to him were the expedition cadets, Yongliu cadets, War College and other first-class colleges. These presidents and vice presidents were obviously old friends. Now Zhu Yan was smiling and talking with them from time to time It''s quite relaxing.


    She is naturally very relaxed. She knows Jiang Han''s strength. Now the Imperial College has won the first prize in refining medicine, and there is no suspense about forging. In her first year as president, she won two titles in one fell swoop. Who can be unhappy?


    This year''s emperor will definitely be famous.


    "Cough... Be quiet!"


    As time goes on, tens of thousands of pharmacists are arranged in order according to their own positions. In front of no one stands a furnace and a few piles of ordinary ores. As for the hammers used in iron making, the students themselves equip them. After all, a hammer will feel very different after a long time, and the blacksmith union can''t have tens of thousands of them At the beginning of the exam, one of the tutors made an opening speech to explain a few sentences, and then the bell representing the beginning of the exam rang in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, the eyes of almost all VIP seats are also focused on one person.


    Even the eyes of the audience on the field were too busy for him to take care of. Inside and outside the field, in addition to the blacksmiths who took part in the examination, more than 100000 pairs of eyes were all focused on one person.


    Including... Qiankun and the ancestors of Xiang family.

 Chapter 407

    The Qian and Xiang families also appeared among the onlookers.


    This is also the first time that heaven and earth have seen Jiang Han in six years.


    Six years ago, Jiang Han was only eight years old.


    At that time, the childishness on his face had not completely faded. He even said that if there was no accident, his age would always stay at eight years old, because he had no reason to live beyond eight years old. Even if no one came to assassinate Jiang Han, he would die for various reasons.


    Unfortunately, he survived.


    And live so well.


    This is the worst news for Qian Kun, especially after six years, he feels more and more that it was a mistake to let Jiang Han go. At this moment, Jiang Han''s face is no longer childish, and his bright eyes are more confident and calm, which is so similar to the scene of their first meeting.


    Heaven and earth still can''t forget his first sight when he saw Jiang Han. His bright eyes seemed to weigh heavily, and he couldn''t breathe. He thought he could kill Jiang Han eight times with one hand, but now Jiang Han is in front of him, but he can''t do anything.


    I only hate that Mrs. Mu gave up her life to save this bastard. I only hate that Jiang Han doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. I only hate that he has no chance to kill Jiang Han now.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many regret medicine in the world. Yesterday he couldn''t move Jiang Han. Today... He even felt what is called despair!


    Because at the moment when the bell fell, Jiang Han had already started to forge with fire very skillfully, and his solid basic skills really brightened the eyes of several Saint level masters.


    Let''s not say anything else, this basic skill alone has surpassed most blacksmiths, and they also believe that the person who can play such a set of basic skills at least proves that he has not learned forging for a day or two.


    Ding Ding Dang...


    Qiang...


    Hoo... Hoo...


    with almost all the blacksmiths heating up the fire, the sound of Ding Ding Dang began to spread from the square, and the continuous sound of knocking formed the same melody, which sounded like a golden horse.


    As for Jiang Han, he had everything ready at this moment. On the mat in front of him, a head size piece of miscellaneous iron had been pinched out of the furnace with his pliers.


    Well, next, maybe it''s time to really test our strength. After all, basic skills are something that even an ordinary guy can do. It''s no surprise.


    The real test of strength is Jiang Han''s ability to forge several levels of refined iron. It can be said that the next hammer can be seen at a glance by these Saint level masters and even immortal level masters.


    Just one hammer is enough.


    If they can be promoted to Saint level master and immortal level master, they are afraid that the immortals can''t remember when they wave their hammers. Therefore, in the face of any apprentice, they are confident that they can see his real strength with one hammer.


    "Maureen, what level of blacksmith do you think this is?"


    Chu Xuan, the great master of immortal level, gently holds his tea and stares at Jiang Han.


    Compared with the old members of the pharmacists'' Union, Chu Xuan''s physical fitness is naturally stronger. Although Chu Xuan is an old man with white hair, he still speaks with a loud voice. His arm muscles are very glossy and look extremely elastic. A bowl of tea in his hand is very stable. His body looks like he is in his prime of life, which is similar to walking Huang Jing, who is a little shaky, is quite different.


    Although the pharmacists can make a lot of tonic pills for themselves, it seems that the actual effect of exercise is much stronger. After all, no matter how much medicine the pharmacists eat, they still have to sit and refine medicine every day, which is not as much as the blacksmiths exercise all day long.


    So it seems that today, Jiang Han may not have to worry, just like yesterday, and directly fainted several tutors.


    "Elder Hui Chu, according to the information tiesan reported to me, this son is indeed a rare genius in ten thousand years. Seeing his basic skills are so solid, I think it''s no problem to refine a fighting soldier."


    I see!


    No wonder the blacksmiths'' Union didn''t question Jiang Han''s words at all. They sent five masters above the saint level. It turned out that Jiang Han''s deeds had been spread in the blacksmiths'' Union.


    "You''re right. I''m the same as you. Take care of this young man." Chu Xuan didn''t say much. He took a sip of tea and looked at Jiang Han.


    Hu...


    Jiang Han didn''t rush to swing the hammer after he took out the refined iron. Instead, he closed his eyes and filtered out the twelve postures of the craftsman in his mind. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and raised the hammer high in his arm. His body immediately turned into an unthinkable posture, and then the hammer turned into an arc. After a short period of stagnation in the air, he moved again Just like a meteor falling to the ground, it smashes hard at the miscellaneous iron.


    Dong!


    Without the sonorous sound of imagination, Jiang Han''s hammer seemed to be deeply smashed into the soft soil, and then his second hammer changed, and a small fight fell down again.Poof!


    Chuxuan''s mouth of tea had not yet been swallowed, but it came straight out of his throat. His face was more like seeing a ghost. His face was unbelievable and unbelievable.


    WOW!


    Naturally, there are many blacksmiths in the family watching the battle, and this posture... As long as you are a blacksmith, you can''t be familiar with it any more.


    Craftsman''s... Forging posture!


    At this moment, they all associate with the craftsman''s forging posture. It can even be said that Jiang Han''s posture now perfectly coincides with the craftsman''s statue, which is like a kind of art.


    "It''s... A craftsman!"


    The crowd did not know who it was. It seemed that they lost their senses and cried out. Then all the blacksmiths'' eyes were full of worship... And... Tears!


    That''s right. Which blacksmith doesn''t dream of being a craftsman? But the craftsman has disappeared for a long time, and the craftsman''s forging posture has long been lost. I don''t know how many years later, someone actually used this move again. It''s just God''s eye opening and craftsman''s rebirth.


    "This... This..."


    just as they were shocked, Jiang Han had repeatedly smashed twelve hammers, the head big miscellaneous iron had become the size of a fist, and the light of Sen Han began to come from the iron sheet, and the tutors in charge of the assessment were in a daze.


    With only 12 hammers, Jiang Han made a five level refined iron alive...


    does this make people live?


    "This... This... Evil, this is really the good fortune of our country, the good fortune of the blacksmith Union, the divine craftsman has been reborn."


    Chu Xuan''s hand, which was holding a few hundred jin hammer, was shaking violently at this time. He didn''t know the water in the tea cup was pouring on his hand, because at this moment, nothing could shock him more than the scene in front of him.


    With only 12 hammers, no, one hammer to be exact, Jiang Han stunned all the blacksmiths, and even some of them cried.


    In order to know more about Jiang Han, Qian Kun brought two pharmacists at one go, but now he found that the two blacksmiths who used to be able to forge fighting soldiers in Qian''s family left crystal tears watching Jiang Han''s action.


    In an instant, a very bad omen slowly rose in the heart of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 408

    What''s the situation and what does it mean? What kind of situation is this? What the hell is going on!


    Qian Kun doesn''t know how to strike iron. He doesn''t know why Jiang Hancai just waved a few hammers at the beginning, which made them excited to tears?


    It''s too sensational, isn''t it? Does he have a better hammer than others?


    "What the hell is going on?" Heaven and earth are not reconciled. He holds the blacksmith beside him with one hand and asks out his words with a distorted face. He is not reconciled. Why can this bastard swing a few hammers to make people cry?


    "Shut up


    At this moment, Ke Qing blacksmith of Qian family seems to be completely immersed in Jiang Han''s forging. Facing the question of heaven and earth, he shows his disgust and impatience.


    Shut up?


    Qian Kun was stunned. The blacksmith around him dared to speak to one of his family owners in this way, which made him furious. When he started, he had a lot of strength, and his face was even more distorted. He said, "what the hell are you? Tell me what''s going on, or I''ll drive you out of the family immediately."


    "Out of the family? Thank you. I''m leaving Qianjia now. Please let go. I want to see the talented blacksmith. "


    The blacksmith didn''t even think about it. He took off Qian''s badge and threw it on the ground.


    Qian''s family lost a forger by throwing two hammers at Jiang Hangang.


    There are only a few forgers in Qian family, but they don''t want to be now...


    "I''ll kill you!" Heaven and earth seem to have lost his mind in his rage. He never thought that the pharmacist he had worked so hard to support could not match Jiang Han''s hammers. The departure of any forging master would be an immeasurable loss to his family. I really didn''t expect that...


    "hum, master Qian, you are so brave that you dare to kill him in front of the imperial capital and the pharmacist Union I? Come on, let me see what you can do


    I didn''t expect that the blacksmith was not afraid of power. He was not afraid of the threat of heaven and earth.


    Indeed, at this time, he has gradually regained his sense. Qian Kun has really slowly put down his fist. What is the concept of a blacksmith who can forge fighting soldiers? Who does not want to be a blacksmith in other families? You dare to kill the blacksmith even if you can''t get it? After that, who dares to be your guest? What''s more, this is the imperial capital, and the headquarters of the blacksmith union is here. If he kills the blacksmith here, it''s not impossible for him to transfer all the forgers of Qian family by virtue of the short guard temper of the blacksmith Union. In this way, Qian family can only deal with other people''s fighters with his fists...


    in the end, Qian Kun slowly puts down his fists with a green face, and his face looks like a smile Ten years old in an instant.


    In the past, he could show his disgust to Jiang Han''s eyes at will, and even he could be happy with his fists and kicks. He could kill Jiang Han at any time, but now...


    now he doesn''t dare to do anything about a forger. He is a forger who can watch Jiang Han swing a hammer and cry. We can imagine how big the gap between him and Jiang Han is Jiang Han can''t move a finger.


    Don''t move. It''s hard to get into Jianghan.


    Just six years.


    Their identities seem to have changed dramatically.


    Qian Kun holds his fist tightly. The blue tendons on the fist that once broke Jiang Han''s ribs burst up. His blood rushes to his mind angrily, making him feel dizzy.


    In his heart, he constantly warns himself to be calm. His only hope now is his precious son. As long as he kills Jiang Han alive before the martial arts test, his anger will disappear. He just has to wait for this moment, but there is only one day left.


    He firmly believes that Jiang Han, the waste used to wash blood pills, is by no means the opponent of his precious son!


    Let him have another day.


    With a cruel radian in the corner of his mouth, Qian Kun chooses to turn around and leave. He can''t stay in this place for a second. He is afraid that he will spit blood and die when he sees Jiang Han''s appearance of the stars holding the moon.


    What he has to do now is to make sure that tomorrow''s first Jiang Han will be on the front of the event. For this, he will do whatever it takes.


    The opening battle of the martial arts test has always been regarded as one of the most wonderful competitions. As long as Jiang Han is killed before the opening battle, everything will be fine!


    No one noticed the departure of heaven and earth. After all, the eyes of the whole audience are focused on Jiang Han. The shock he brought to the public by casting iron has exceeded the impact of refining medicine.


    He is just a bit of genius and evil. He can be called the seedling of the God of medicine. But forging iron is the forging posture of a real craftsman. In countless years, no one has ever used the forging posture of a craftsman so perfectly. But Jiang Han has done it, which is almost the reincarnation of a craftsman. No one in the blacksmiths doubts that Jiang Han can not become a craftsman, because he is Master craftsman.


    "The reincarnation of the craftsman, the reincarnation of the craftsman... Is the blessing of the emperor of my blood!" Several tutors all stood up, arms trembling, already don''t know is excited or shocked.


    The blacksmiths'' Union is not as good as the Shenji camp of the alliance. It has been criticized for its existence for a long time. Moreover, there are more magic soldiers in the alliance than in the blood empire. The magic soldiers can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, so the blood Empire has not been able to unify the whole continent. Over the years, the blacksmiths'' Union has felt that it has suffered enough humiliation, but it can''t help it. The territory of the alliance is rich in high-quality treasures Rare ores are rich in resources. Of course, it''s only for blacksmiths. After all, most of the ores come from fierce mountains and rivers, and the blood Royal Kingdom occupies the richest place in the blood continent. Naturally, the ores can''t match the alliance.Not to mention the fact that the ore can not be transported to the kingdom of blood from afar, the price has increased by many times after deduction, which makes the blacksmiths in the kingdom of blood often have the embarrassing situation of no ore and can''t afford to use it. Compared with the alliance full of ore, it has inherent shortcomings.


    There is no artificer in the world today, and the artifact of the alliance is more than that of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, which makes the alliance blacksmiths have more time to study and forge. In addition, the inexhaustible ore is so strong than that of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    For countless years, they have been overwhelmed by the Shenji camp. Now, for no reason, there is a craftsman. How can they not like it? Once Jiang Han becomes a craftsman, it''s not as simple as eating and drinking water to make a few artifact to stab the Shenji camp.


    "I can''t wait, Maureen. Please tell the president to come. I''m going to present him with the championship trophy now." Chuxuan is in a state of extreme excitement.


    "That..." Molin saw that the immortal Grand Master was so impolite that he didn''t know what to say for a long time, so he only laughed awkwardly and said: "elder, inform the president that it''s OK to present the cup, but do you think after he finished casting it...


    indeed, now Jiang Han doesn''t come up with something convincing to present the cup directly, how can he convince the public? What''s more, it''s the most important thing to strike iron at one go. Now it''s obviously not right to interrupt Jiang Han.


    Chu Xuan''s words also made the old folks of the pharmacists'' Union a little unhappy. They didn''t expect that Jiang Han really caused a sensation in forging. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the old folks of the blacksmith''s Union were more upset than them.


    "Right, right, right... I''m confused. Well, you go to call the president first, and let him see the style of the general. I''ll see what weapons he wants to forge here...


    what weapons does Jiang Han want to forge?

 Chapter 409

    Jiang Han''s strength was recognized by everyone after he waved a few hammers, and even his forging surprised people more than refining medicine!


    In the aspect of medicine making, Jiang Han is a demon, but forging is the reincarnation of a living craftsman...


    there is no need to prove his talent in forging. Now the only concern of these teachers is what kind of weapon Jiang Han wants to forge, and how many levels of fighting soldiers he can forge.


    When... When...


    at the moment, only Jiang Han''s strange beating sound was left in the ears of the tutors, and with the passage of time, their shocked look had gradually become... Numb!


    Jiang Han''s forging speed is very fast. When others are still beating the third level refined iron, Jiang Han''s iron essence has already been beaten. It''s beyond the tenth level refined iron.


    Moreover, everyone knows that iron essence can be used to forge soul soldiers. Does he want to forge... Soul soldiers?


    Oh, my God, is this going to make people live?


    As soon as Tiejing comes out of Jianghan, his goal is basically clear. It''s impossible for him to use Tiejing to forge a fighting army. It''s just a tyranny.


    Why... The president hasn''t arrived yet, genius and craftsman are reincarnated. Chu Xuan''s heart is shouting, he only hopes that the president will not miss the chance to witness the talent, he really wants to forge soul soldiers!


    Dong... Dong...


    after a fist sized piece of iron essence was knocked out, Jiang Han didn''t stop. After all, such a piece of iron essence is only enough to forge a dagger. Compared with what he wants to forge in his heart, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    Dong... Dong...


    one, two, three... Ten!


    For ten pieces of iron essence, Jiang Han didn''t mean to stop.


    What is he... Doing?


    Ten fists of iron essence are enough to forge almost all weapons in the world today. Even the most iron saber and wide blade sword are enough. Why is he...


    nobody can imagine.


    Now they can only do is grow up eyes and mouth, brain a blank, staring at Jiang Han''s every move.


    At this time, some excellent blacksmiths have made a piece of ten level refined iron, but Jiang Han has already knocked out ten pieces of refined iron. Moreover, he doesn''t mean to stop or show any fatigue.


    This endurance... It''s terrible.


    Jiang Han''s mountain like ores have been added several times, and the consumption alone is enough to scare people to death.


    The rest of the examinee ore is used up, but Jiang Han is... Not enough!


    "Add... Add to me, he wants how much to satisfy unconditionally!" Chuxuan is also a little confused. He doesn''t know what Jiang Han wants to do. What weapons can use so many iron spirits?


    I don''t know. Now all they know is that Jiang Han is still forging.


    Eleven, twelve, thirteen, twenty.


    For half a day, Jiang Han consumed an unknown amount of ore and produced 50 pieces of iron essence, which is almost sky high.


    Not to mention a weapon, even a chariot will be built soon...


    Dong! Dong!


    This time, Jiang Han''s action was a relief to the tutors. Jiang Han did not continue to forge iron essence. At this time, he had begun to integrate all the iron essence. Fifty pieces of iron essence was as big as a paper box. Looking at the luster above, we can see that it was not only iron essence, but also top-grade iron essence.


    Gu...


    looking at the powerful piece of iron essence, everyone could not help swallowing their saliva. Such a big piece of iron essence might be enough to forge more than a dozen soul soldiers. That is to say, it would make a blood family have more than a dozen more saints in a moment, and this is only half a day. What a terrible thing it is, you don''t have to think about it.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. There are many blood families. It''s good to have more than ten saints. But Jiang Han can make more than ten saints in one day. It''s no problem to build a saints'' Legion after a long time. Who''s not crazy with such potential and talent?


    Master craftsman, master craftsman!


    In addition to the greedy eyes of the major families, there are also a group of blacksmiths'' worshiping eyes. Apart from the constant praise of "craftsman", they don''t know what to say...


    "where is the genius, where is the craftsman?"


    With a trembling voice, Chu Xuan''s body also followed a tremor, yes, this voice is the president''s, at this moment, he finally arrived.


    "President, you are here at last. Genius, no, craftsman. It''s reincarnation of craftsman."


    "I made 50 pieces of iron essence in half a day. I''m so ashamed."


    "What... Fifty dollars!"Wei Xiangdong, the president of the blacksmith Union, rushed here and was stunned immediately without breathing. What is the essence of iron? It''s very good that an ordinary big forge can knock out one piece a day, and 50 pieces in half a day. If it''s not for seeing with his own eyes, who can believe it?


    Gu...


    following Chu Xuan''s fingers, Wei Xiangdong could not help swallowing his saliva when he saw the big lump of iron essence in front of Jiang Han. For a long time, he was famous for his strictness and unswervingly smile, and even showed a smile of appreciation and approval on his face.


    "This son, the future is immeasurable!"


    "Mr. Chu, you''re right. If I can''t witness all this, it''s a pity of my life. My blacksmith union is even more powerful and will certainly be more brilliant under his leadership."


    Wow...


    as soon as Wei Xiangdong''s words came out, the whole audience lost their chin. Isn''t that obvious? Even a mouth will pass bowl, Jiang Han has been identified as the future president?


    "Keke..."


    at this time, shangguanche, the president of the pharmacists'' Union, who has never spoken, finally can''t help but speak. What does Wei Xiangdong mean by this, even the president''s throne will be let out? In that case, isn''t it clear what the intention is?


    Jiang Han is recognized by him as a member of the pharmacists'' Union. You blacksmiths'' Union would have made him very unhappy. After all, if Jiang Han also joined the blacksmiths'' Union, he would certainly delay the time and future of medicine making. In shangguanche''s opinion, even if he could become a craftsman, the weapon was dead and the man was alive, but the God of medicine could create the existence of the star God, which was better than the cold God It''s not much better?


    But looking at today''s scene, I''m afraid that Jiang Han''s talent in forging iron is not as good as that of refining medicine. He can only take a step back and reluctantly accept that Jiang Han also joined the blacksmiths'' Union. However, he never thought that Jiang is still hot. No, it should be that his means are not as fierce as those rude people. Wei Xiangdong, an old man, wants to eat alone, It''s just like shangguanche''s gas explodes.


    Isn''t it obvious that even the president wants to be elected?


    If so, Jiang Han will become the crown prince of the blacksmiths'' Union. There is no reason for the crown prince to join the pharmacists'' Union as an ordinary member.


    Shangguanche has already begun to regret why he didn''t throw out a position first to bring Jianghan back to the master of medicine refining.


    "This old man is really cruel!"

 Chapter 410

    Keke...


    at this moment, shangguanche, as the president of the pharmacists'' Union, finally spoke in the strong eyes of Huang Jing and vice president. He couldn''t do without speaking. Jiang Han''s examination was only half finished, and the successors of the blacksmith''s Union were all decided. If he didn''t speak again, Wei Xiangdong would abdicate and let Jiang Han take office...


    "that old Wei was the first one to take office Ah, you see, this is not good. The younger brother also intended to join our trade union before. Don''t you just give the younger brother no chance? "


    The pharmacist''s Union and the blacksmith''s Union are usually well water but not river water, and there is no hatred between the two families, so this time Shangguan Chuyi spoke in a calm tone.


    "Well, it''s really interesting that the old man is not qualified to see the reincarnation president in the future." Wei Xiangdong didn''t hide his intention at all. He announced that he wanted Jiang Han to be his successor.


    Shangguanche not only scolded Wei Xiangdong in his heart, but also said, "we admire president Wei for such a large number of things. But if the younger brother really becomes your successor, do you agree that he will join our trade union?"


    You''re kidding!


    Is the president of the blacksmith''s Union going to be a member of the pharmacists'' Union? Want someone? Ask me about the hammer in my hand first.


    Wei Xiangdong naturally despised shangguanche''s shameless words in his heart. Then he finally took his eyes back from Jiang Han for a short time. He gave shangguanche a light look and said, "that''s not natural. There should be no room for discussion."


    "That''s it. Chairman Wei is so anxious to abdicate and give up his position. Is it not equal to robbing people from our pharmacists'' Union?"


    The smell of gunpowder in their words became stronger and stronger. Even this was the first time in the world!


    I''m afraid that the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmith''s Union have never robbed the same person again in history. After all, they have never heard of a person showing such evil side in both professions.


    "Robbing people? It doesn''t exist. Since your Shangguan president also wants this little brother to join the pharmacists'' Union, I have a way


    "What can I do?" Shangguanche not only changed his face, but also couldn''t think of any way to let a future blacksmith trade union president join his own trade union.


    "Ha ha!" Wei Xiangdong brushed an imperceptible insidious look on his face and said, "it''s easy to say. Just like me, the president of Shangguan is ready to abdicate, isn''t it? Anyway, I haven''t heard of the rule that the blacksmith president can''t be the pharmacist president. "


    "You...!"


    Shangguanche almost vomits blood when he hears about it. Now he decides that it''s wise not to argue with these rude people at all. Whether he wants to join the pharmacist''s Union or the blacksmith''s Union depends on Jiang Han''s meaning.


    , "well, the old man doesn''t need to argue with you. After all, after the test is finished, where to join is the little brother has the final say."


    "Ha ha, this sentence is reasonable." Wei Xiangdong naturally has no time to catch up with Guan Che''s nonsense. Now he can''t wait to see what this reincarnated evil craftsman wants to make.


    "President, he... He made it look like...


    " God, how could there be such a crazy person. "


    "No, I see something!"


    At this time, the things made by Jiang Han have gradually appeared a little rudimentary. Although the appearance is still very rough, it can be seen that Jiang Han has knocked the lump of refined iron into the shape of a chair.


    "What does that... Mean?"


    "No, it''s not like a chair. The legs of the chair are not so short. I look more like a... Throne."


    "Yes, it''s the throne. Only the throne has such a high back."


    "Tyrannical things


    "Is... He going to build a soul soldier of the throne?"


    "My God, it''s unheard of."


    As soon as Jiang Han knocked out the rudiment of a throne, the square was completely in chaos. Yes, the materials used for the throne were enough to forge more than ten soul soldiers, which was a huge waste. Not to mention how to use the throne even if it could be built successfully?


    Do you want to swing a chair and fight with others? Or sit on the throne and die?


    "Genius is genius..."


    "the thought of genius is really beyond our imagination."


    "It''s really painful, it''s a waste of time!"


    Not only the onlookers, but also the tutors on the field were confused. They didn''t understand why Jiang Han had to spend so much effort to forge 50 pieces of iron essence, but also to forge them into a useless throne?


    Even though the throne can really attract people''s attention, this kind of atmosphere can never grow, especially such a good God.


    It''s a great waste, but it''s not practical for a blacksmith.Even Wei Xiangdong is ready to dissuade Jiang Han after the exam. He can''t be a craftsman.


    But now, he still wants to watch Jiang Han''s game quietly. He wants to see if Jiang Han has the ability to wake up the soul of soldiers, let alone a throne. It must be because of the particularity of such weapons, the soul of soldiers is not so easy to wake up. If Jiang Han can do this, it means that his forging of soul soldiers has reached the stage of perfection.


    As time goes by, what Jiang Han forged is not what we expected. The rough appearance before is becoming more and more refined. After Jiang Han hammered up the throne, it shows the momentum of looking down on the world. Combined with the unique Mori light of refined iron, the whole throne emits a bright silver light. Under the sunlight, the whole throne is shining Don''t look at it directly.


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    "My God!"


    Hum!


    Just at the moment when Jiang Han put down his hammer, a sharp chill pierced everyone''s eyes. In a flash, many audiences felt cold all over. It seemed that there was a sharp steel knife coming from the floor. Even the weaker step of cultivation could not be controlled and they quickly stepped back. Then they found that there was nothing but the throne It''s just a little chilly on the street.


    "Is this really a weapon?"


    "The throne?"


    "It''s sharp enough to make people feel cold before it''s opened up. If it''s opened up...


    " how can such a weapon open up? Where is the blade going to go? "


    "Of course you don''t know. You''d better keep watching. Today is really not in vain."


    In the discussion, more and more people open their eyes and look at Jiang Han''s position. Unexpectedly, the next thing shocked them even more.


    Because, Jiang Han obviously didn''t mean to open the front, after all this, Jiang Han will return the throne to the furnace again, when the refined iron is burned to red, Jiang Han''s hand light flash, a dagger appears, and then hiss his arm.


    The red blood fell on the red throne with a "Chi" sound. After the white fog rose, the whole throne kept humming and shaking like a resurrection.


    "So he didn''t want to start."


    "What a reincarnation of a craftsman!"


    Artifact without edge, great skill without work!

 Chapter 411

    Jiang hanwufeng''s throne has taken everyone''s attention.


    After the blood sacrifice, the next step is obviously to refine the soul of the soldiers. He never thought about opening the throne.


    Can such a huge and domineering throne, in which the soul of the soldiers is really so easy to wake up?


    I don''t know. They have to continue to see how Jiang Han wakes up the soul of a king.


    Hum... Hum...


    since the completion of Jiang Han''s blood sacrifice, the throne has been shaking slightly from time to time. He can also feel the feeling of blood connection from the throne, even with a trace of pressure.


    Yes, it''s a throne weapon, and its internal soul must be extremely overbearing. It''s not easy to wake it up?


    Hoo...


    after a short cooling, Jiang Han''s hand is finally on the throne.


    "You are the first soul soldier I forged for myself in my life, and I will fight with you tomorrow."


    "Wake up, my throne, and I will sit on it, waiting for anyone''s challenge. Let''s return all the humiliations I have received over the years to them."


    "I want to beat the event in front of the national audience, and let some people know that the so-called family genius is also so vulnerable."


    "I also want to fight the invincible Xiao Peng Wang with my own hands."


    "Wake up and win the treble with me


    Hum... Hum...


    with the call of Jiang Han''s true feelings, the throne also began to respond gradually. Among them, the domineering reaction of the throne was the most intense. On the stage of the rookie King competition, how domineering is it to defeat all the opponents with one throne?


    As the master of this throne, what reason does it have to sleep?


    They have to fight side by side.


    And we''re going to win the treble.


    Today, once it wakes up, there will be no suspense about the champion.


    Huangtu overlord laugh, too much life a drunk!


    Hum!!


    At this moment, the domineering power in the throne was completely awakened, and the light on the seat was also an instant victory. Mori Han''s murderous spirit soared into the sky, reflected with the light of the sun in the sky, and there was a faint roar like thunder, even on Jiang Han''s body...


    No, the light... Seemed to come from the inside of his body, he was a man who could disperse by himself The one who shines, he is the natural king!


    Lalalala...


    at the moment when the throne wakes up, it seems that the weapons of the blacksmiths all feel the pressure from the king and shake uncontrollably.


    Yes! Thanks! It''s over!


    At the moment, the audience on and off the Court saw all this, and they didn''t have any ideas except for the incredible and incredible accidents.


    When did the soul of a soldier become so concise?


    Although the great forgers are precious in the world today, they are not rare. If so many great forgers are as simple as him to refine their souls, wouldn''t they be full of saints?


    It''s too... Easy.


    However, they don''t know that although Jiang Han is young, he has tasted all the hardships and experiences that many people can''t experience in their whole life. Such a state of mind, coupled with the super high strength and the domineering power of the natural king, and the unparalleled forging method, it''s the most surprising that he can''t send troops to his soul...


    "Uncle Ye, you are so surprised See that? "


    "I made it!"


    At this moment, Jiang Han also felt the surging breath from the inside of the throne. The rest of it was just condensed out. It can be said that in all the soul soldiers of ancient and modern times, it was absolutely enough to be proud of the heroes.


    A 14-year-old forging master, not before.


    It''s just that...


    the man who led Jiang Han to the iron road can''t see all this.


    He was not as lucky as Fang Chen. Like all the masters before Jiang Han, he left the world and returned to the stars.


    Jiang Han''s tears slowly slide down the corner of his eyes. He hates...


    why none of the people who are good to him can come to a good end, and why those who are evil can live a long life.


    But from today on, Jiang Han will give back all the humiliations he suffered, ten times or a hundred times.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han''s throne fell heavily, then he took a deep breath and looked to the side of the VIP seat.


    There, there is a beautiful woman who has been sitting with her legs up. Her long fiery red hair falls like a waterfall. Leng Jun''s eyes are full of three points of emotion, her nose is slightly stiff, and her chin is sharp. All these make up a unique face on her face.


    "I''m a student of Diguang college, an apprentice of blacksmith Ye Tiancai!"


    WOW!"Diguang college is really in the limelight this year."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that any college with such a great talent will be proud."


    "But who is Ye Tiancai?"


    "Master? Don''t we even know our names? Yesterday, you also saw this gifted master, a fourth level pharmacist. I guess his master... "


    " guess what, even a first-class blacksmith has taught such a rebellious apprentice, can you? "


    "I didn''t meet any good ones."


    "Bah, good seedlings, who will worship you as a teacher."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s find out where the gifted master is."


    "I''m really jealous. The father''s son is so expensive that he can call out his master''s name in full view of the public. I''m afraid they have a lot to do with each other."


    "The future glory and wealth is certain. I don''t know who it is."


    In the discussion, no one knows. Maybe Ye Tiancai didn''t have a good day in his life. Maybe the two months he spent with Jiang Han were the happiest time in his life.


    "Soul soldier... Really soul soldier... He... Did it!"


    "At the age of 14, you can forge a soul soldier. I''m afraid it won''t take two years to forge a saint soldier."


    "With this qualification and such a skilled craftsman''s forging method, who would doubt that he would not be a craftsman in the future?"


    "I announce that the champion of this new king competition has been born, that is, the student of Diguang University. Any student who thinks he can surpass him can raise an objection now!"


    Different from the soft voice of the old members of the pharmacists'' Union, Wei Xiangdong''s voice can be said to be Zhongzheng''s powerful, forceful, heavy and slightly domineering. Without any blessing, it clearly spread to more than 100000 people.


    It''s the same as the evaluation of refining medicine. The champion was decided in the budget competition on the first day.


    As for Wei Xiangdong''s words, he was tough enough. He didn''t give other blacksmiths the chance to question, but everyone knows who can make the second soul soldier in the preliminary contest?


    I''m afraid the final is not possible.


    Ding Ding Dang...


    as Wei Xiangdong''s voice fell to the ground, all kinds of Ding Ding Dang sound still came from the field peacefully. No one questioned or even showed any performance. He was still immersed in his own forging.


    This kind of performance has been obvious, no one goes back to question, they are still thinking about fighting for the so-called runner up.


    With the precedent of the preliminary competition for refining medicine, they all know that the champion who gets rid of this evil will be the champion this year.


    Sure enough, after a slow scan, Wei Xiangdong''s words resounded again in everyone''s ears: "this year''s runner up will be decided in the subsequent competition, enjoying the same treatment as the previous champion."


    "Little brother, please come to the award platform, and our president will personally award you the championship trophy in your witness." Chuxuan gently stroked his beard and waved to Jiang Han with a smile. He was confident that his guild had done more solemnly than their pharmacist Union in every aspect.


    "Keke..."


    "it happened that today our president also brought the pharmacist trophy and presented it to the younger brother."


    Under the hint of shangguanche''s light cough, the people of the pharmacist''s Union were not willing to be the air any more, and they scrambled to shout out the words.


    One day... Double crown!

 Chapter 412

    There has never been such a scene in the history of the blood emperor kingdom or even the whole history of the blood continent.


    One man alone took medicine and forged double crowns.


    It''s also in the preliminary contest that the position of the champion is determined.


    When the two presidents present the cup to the same person in person, or when the competition is going on...


    "what are you doing in a daze? Come up to receive the award!" Zhu Yan stands up slowly with a smile. At this time, the glory naturally has her share. As the principal, who won''t feel the glory when her students won the championship?


    What''s more, this evil genius is half of their Zhu family.


    As for Jiang Han, he naturally accepts all these things. Today, all these glory comes from his own struggle bit by bit. The champion belongs to him, and the glory belongs to him.


    In this way, Jiang Han and Zhu Yan look at each other for a few seconds, then hold up their own soul soldier throne, step by step toward the VIP seat.


    There, the presidents of the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmiths'' union can''t wait to take out the trophies. The wrinkles on their faces stretch out. Looking at Jiang Han is like looking at a great God of medicine and the craftsman slowly coming towards him. The refining and forging of the whole blood empire will continue to be carried forward because of him.


    The trophy of the champion of the pharmacist is a golden medicine cauldron. Although gold is not scarce or hard currency in this continent, it represents an honor. What''s more, the reward of the champion is rich enough to make an ordinary family rise.


    As for the cup of the blacksmith Union, it is also simple and domineering. A shining hammer also represents infinite honor and falls into Jiang Han''s arms.


    However, compared with the last time, the birth of the champion Jiang Han did not cause a crazy scramble. After all, according to past experience, almost all blacksmiths would join the trade union to keep warm. If every family wanted to hire a blacksmith, they would need to apply to the trade union. Then there would be a set of rules to arrange the blacksmiths to meet with the representatives of the major families Some blacksmiths trained by their own blood families will also choose to join the trade union, otherwise it is impossible to improve their forging strength.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you deserve the champion. I believe that under your leadership, the blacksmith Union will have a more brilliant future in the future." Wei Xiangdong pats Jiang Han on the shoulder. Today, he may use his smile for a year.


    "Cough... Lao Wei, it''s not good for you. Little brother promised to come to our pharmacists'' Union yesterday. How about that? Have you considered it? I promise that as long as you can come to our trade union, we will try our best to train you to be the God of medicine in the world. " Shangguanche also had to speak, and as for the position of the president, he was not reluctant. The most important pharmacist Union did not accept all the pharmacists of the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM, which was essentially different from the blacksmith Union. As the president, he had to always be responsible for the interests of the whole Union and come forward to discuss various conditions with some blood families. Jiang Han was still young and had business experience Not enough, not to mention in his mind than Wei Xiangdong to do not know how much more delicate, in his view, Jiang Han is the so-called president position to see so heavy a person.


    The higher the position, the heavier the burden on the shoulders!


    "Hey, little brother, I can also guarantee that if you really want to take over the responsibility of the president, you can naturally use all the resources in the union at will, and only you can lead the whole union to the most brilliant future."


    "Ha ha, the president doesn''t know how much to worry about. I don''t think you are going to let the little brother become a god craftsman. Little brother, listen to my words. After entering our pharmacists'' Union, I can literally promise that as long as you don''t violate the principles, you don''t have to be bound by any rules. You just need to develop your own level of refining medicine and become the God of medicine."


    Two dignified presidents are fighting for the same person in the scorching sun. They are all people who shake their feet in the imperial kingdom. At this time, they all bargain like ordinary people buying vegetables, and they even have no scruples. Now the competition is still going on...


    this scene is also beautiful Many onlookers were stunned. In the past, it was difficult to meet two big figures at this time...


    fortunately, heaven and earth were not here at this time, otherwise he would spit blood and die.


    What kind of genius did he abandon?


    It''s not that God didn''t care for him.


    Fourteen years ago, he gave birth to a soldier with 100% pure blood. When he went out by accident, he found a genie.


    To be fair, how many people in this blood continent can have such a chance?


    Can only blame, his heart, too black, also too cruel.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, maybe heaven and earth will swallow it without hesitation.


    In those eight years, even if he was a little better to Jiang Han, even if he moved his finger when someone came to assassinate him, even if he didn''t drive him out of Qian''s house, maybe the result would be very different.


    Maybe Mrs. Mu won''t die, and Jiang Han won''t have a blood feud with Qian family.Even, heaven and earth thought more than once that no matter how he treated Jiang Han, as long as his wife, Mrs. mu, was not dead, there would still be room for him.


    Although he was disgusted with Jiang Han before, he knew better than anyone in his heart what kind of status his wife had in Jiang Han''s heart.


    As long as her words, even let Jiang Han die, he will not have any hesitation.


    Even if heaven and earth and even the whole Qian family hurt Jiang Han completely, as long as there is Mrs. mu, at least Jiang Han will not fight against the Qian family.


    But... It all came to nothing.


    When Mrs. Mu returns to the stars, Jiang Han and Qian''s family become enemies.


    Yes, the chance of heaven and earth is not only these. A scum like him even married a woman like Mrs. mu. It can be said that besides his family background, he got everything that others envied.


    Even if the family is at least an ancient blood family, but also ascended the throne of the head of the family, life is so happy, what do you want.


    It''s just that...


    without such a big tool, he can''t hold such a big profit!


    He once had everything that everyone envied, but he buried it all.


    Only the neck with blood thicker than water remained beside him, but... What''s the point.


    Up to now, Xiang Qian is still called "Xiang Qian".


    What did he leave behind?


    It was all his.


    But now he can only place everything in front of the item.


    I hope I can beat him to death in the opening battle of the rookie King competition!


    Even if he looks at the situation, if he kills Jiang Han, he will bear the great anger of the two guilds. If Jiang Han does not die, he will die. He has no choice.


    All this is his own creation!


    He never thought that the moment of retribution came so fast!


    But for Jiang Han, this day is too late. In the past six years, his suffering almost suffocated him.


    Let the storm be more violent.

 Chapter 413

    The two golden trophies were all handed over to Jiang Han.


    At the moment, the audience also cheered warmly in return with thunderous applause. No matter whether they were sincere or not, in order to attract Jiang Han as much as possible, they were all clapping hard.


    This is absolutely a terrible evil. The future people who combine the craftsman and the medicine God will definitely make the whole blood imperial Kingdom tremble. Even in the future, these achievements are enough to scare people.


    More than ten soul soldiers can be forged in one day, and almost another family can rise rapidly in just a few months. What is it?


    Who on earth can give birth to such an evil?


    Which family''s ancestral grave is full of smoke?


    Extreme, envy, hate!


    "Ha ha... Everyone be quiet!"


    Wei Xiangdong had to wave his hand to interrupt the applause. At this time, he looked at Jiang Han with a smile and said, "little brother, what''s up? Have you thought about it? Do you want to come to our union? "


    "That...


    " little brother, joining the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmith''s Union does not conflict. The door of our pharmacists'' Union will always be open to you. "


    Jiang Han felt a little embarrassed in the face of the two old people who were so enthusiastic, so he didn''t say any words of rejection at the moment. He needed Zhu Yan to decide all these things for him, but now there are many people here, so it''s not convenient to speak...


    therefore, Jiang Han decided to give them an answer after discussing with Zhu Yan.


    "Two presidents, I understand your kindness. I''ve been longing for the two trade unions in the imperial capital for a long time, but I''m not alone now. I need to consult his opinion before I can decide this matter. But I can tell the two presidents clearly that I will never give up refining medicine and forging iron, and I will never join before I give you a clear reply Any force. "


    The sincerity of Jiang Han''s words is incomparable, which can be regarded as a temporary relief for the two old guys. After all, Jiang Han''s meaning is very obvious now, and it has given them two faces, and they can''t think of any reason why Jiang Han can join other forces.


    "That''s good. Parents'' orders can''t be violated. I wonder if my little brother''s family can come here today to witness this historic moment?" Wei Xiangdong was a rude man, and he did not consider whether it was appropriate to say these words on such occasions.


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Han''s face was obviously darkened, and then his voice became hoarse and said, "sorry, President Wei, I''m a little tired today. I don''t know if I can leave first and have a rest."


    "Old Wei!"


    Shangguanche can''t help but drink Wei Xiangdong. By comparison, shangguanche''s mind is stronger than Wei Xiangdong''s. I don''t know how much. I guess from Huang Jing''s words yesterday, especially that Jiang Han was chased and killed by people of the Jiang family. Xiang Chuyao said it himself. From this, it can be inferred that Jiang Han''s parents are more or less.


    This is definitely a pain point in anyone''s heart. Doesn''t he know it''s easier to start from Jiang Han''s parents.


    "Blame the old man!"


    Shangguanche angrily scolded Wei Xiangdong in his heart, and then he said with a smile: "little brother, I think you are really tired. You can''t carry the two-day high-intensity competition even if you are an iron man. Well, today''s competition is coming to an end, and the name of the double crown is also shocking. How about this? How about today''s banquet for you with Lao Wei? ¡±


    "no way, Shangguan President..." Jiang Han threw out yesterday''s words at this time, which made the old man''s heart sink again in a moment.


    He was really afraid that Jiang Han would refuse to join the pharmacists'' Union. In this way, if Jiang Han really became the God of medicine in the future, their pharmacists'' Union would be dead in name.


    "Little brother, is there anything important to do? Let''s talk about it. Shangguan president and I can also help. Ha ha... "Looking at Jiang Han''s expression, Wei Xiangdong knows that he must have said something wrong just now. At the moment, he also wants to compensate Jiang Han. Moreover, looking at his smile, he knows that his so-called help" one or two "is going to fight for the blacksmiths'' Union, and he will do what Jiang Han said.


    Wei Xiangdong is famous for his unswerving smile. Some people who are familiar with him see his wechat at the moment. Almost all of them believe in it. At this time, Jiang Han says that he wants the life of the blood emperor, and Wei Xiangdong will go to fight with a hammer.


    Among them, there is another person whose heart is completely suspended at this moment, that is Xiang Cang, the ancestor of Xiang family, who has always chosen to stay to watch the game!


    At this time, as an old ancestor for many years, he finally realized this feeling of heartbeat again. He was really afraid that Jiang Han would let these two old guys deal with Xiang family and Qian family. If so, it would be a devastating blow to the two families.


    Now Jiang Han is definitely the flesh and blood of the two old men. Although the two guilds may not dare to do anything openly, they can''t stand it if they do something secretly.


    What''s more, there are a lot of people who don''t want to die in order to get a weapon and a pill. As long as they are willing, Xiang family and Qian family will never have peace"If we don''t get rid of it, it''s really a big problem for us."


    Xiang Cang''s side, Xiang Qian also appears here. Today, he is also one-way to see the opponent he will face tomorrow. At the moment, he obviously thinks that Jiang Han may take the opportunity to retaliate. His face is a little worried and says such a sentence.


    Now Jiang Han has reached the point where the fate of their two families can be decided in one sentence!


    This also strengthened his determination to get rid of Jiang Han in any case tomorrow.


    Maybe, getting rid of Jiang Han will cause public anger and make the two families suffer heavy losses, but if you don''t get rid of him, maybe there will be no more blood in the world.


    But... They just use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Jiang Han didn''t say anything when he faced the wrinkles of two smiles.


    They thought that Jiang Han would take the opportunity to take revenge on himself crazily, which may be their mind.


    In fact, the first person to think of a switch to let Jiang Han die is Xiang Cang, the ancestor of the Xiang family!


    The person who can come up with such a vicious scheme is not a villain. What is it?


    Compared with Jiang Han, their heart is still too far away.


    Jiang Han has never thought of relying on anyone to avenge his blood feud. He will only rely on himself. Now he does not have the conditions to fight to the Qian family, and he will not accomplish anything with the help of other people''s hands. Although he also knows that his father will suffer more if he stays in the Jiang family for one more day, and his heart will suffer another day if he does not avenge his revenge, he still has nothing to say.


    One day, he will let the Qian family kneel in front of him, and he will also let the Jiang family kneel in front of him to send his father out!

 Chapter 414

    In the face of the two presidents'' requests, Jiang Han still shakes his head and refuses. There is no other reason. Tomorrow, Jiang Han will take part in the martial arts test, which is different from refining medicine and forging iron. That''s a really deadly competition.


    There must be countless people who want to see him die in the challenge arena, not to mention his unfinished mission.


    "Thank you very much for inviting me, but I have to take part in the martial arts test tomorrow, so...


    " what!! "


    "Are you going to


    The incredible expressions on the faces of the two old guys seemed to have heard the most incredible things in the world. Their mouths were as big as two eggs. They just felt that the world they knew collapsed at this moment.


    Jiang Han... What''s the reason for a future craftsman and medicine God to take part in the so-called martial arts test? Once you become a god of medicine or a craftsman, I''m afraid the top experts of the whole empire are willing to work for him.


    "Little brother, you... The martial arts test is risky. Why do you have to...


    " yes, what if that group of unsightly people hurt you? "


    "That is, no matter how to make medicine or forge iron, you need a healthy body, and the sword has no eyes on you..."


    the tears of the two respected presidents in the past are almost falling down. They can''t find any reason for Jiang Han to take part in the martial arts test in their heart. To say that Jiang Han is all the hope and capital of their two trade unions in the future They are heartbroken by any mistake.


    There are many cases of being killed by opponents on the stage of previous rookie King competitions. If Jiang Han really...


    the consequences are unimaginable!


    Jiang Han, however, has made up his mind. At the moment, he just shakes his head faintly and responds with only five words.


    "I want to win the championship!"


    Wow...


    "this...


    " is this genius crazy? "


    "It''s not just talent that can win the martial arts test."


    "Blood, awakening, fighting orifices, and realm are all the keys to success. Is this genius...


    people are completely crazy. In the past two days, Jiang Han''s popularity has almost swept the whole blood empire. It''s even more shocking for him to take double tubes alone. But today, his idea is to take... Three crowns?


    This year, all the hot winners are very tough. Is he really not afraid to be killed in the challenge arena by some ill intentioned families?


    Is a rising star going to fall like this?


    "Headmaster Zhu, your college is really a monster." Although he doesn''t get along with Jiang Han much, shangguanche can say that he has seen through Jiang Han. Even if the gods can''t change what he says, he can only sigh at the moment.


    However, Wei Xiangdong seems to be a little reluctant. He is really worried about what will happen to Jiang Han in the challenge arena, so he has to turn to Zhu Yan for help: "headmaster Zhu, please advise him, I''m afraid I will be blind to swords and swords..."


    Zhu Yan is a person who knows Jiang Han very well, and then he slowly gets up and says: "President Wei, what he thinks is that eight cows can''t be pulled back, Why don''t you come to watch the battle with Shangguan President tomorrow? If you believe his words...


    "believe, believe, I believe, it''s just...


    " Lao Wei, don''t say any more. It''s better to save some energy. Let''s come to the scene tomorrow to cheer for our little brother. It''s not a good time to have another victory banquet for the third crown. " Although shangguanche said that, he was more flustered than anyone else. But he was so deep in the city that outsiders could not see it. He was also afraid that Jiang Hanzhen''s mistake would be the biggest loss in the history of their pharmacists'' Union.


    But what can he do? He can only expect Jiang Han to be strong enough to save his life. As for the so-called champion, he is not optimistic.


    Every year, there is no lack of evil genius in the martial arts test of the rookie King competition. It must take a lot of time for Jiang Han to make such achievements in refining medicine and beating iron. How can he compete with those rude people again?


    Evil is evil, his mind is really hard to understand, all this, can only pray for God.


    "The double crown demon is going to take part in the martial arts test!"


    The news soon spread throughout the imperial capital.


    Also shocked the entire imperial capital.


    These are the real joys and sorrows of the Qians and Xiangs. They have already arranged all this. In tomorrow''s opening battle, the Qians will kill Jiang Han alive with the attention of the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM, so that everyone will know that his so-called strength and aura are nothing but bubbles.


    What a double champion, in front of the Qian family''s talented soldiers, is just a matter of one punch.


    If heaven does evil, he can still live; if he does evil, he cannot live.


    This night, Qian Kun was surprised that he didn''t have insomnia. He felt that all this was developing towards what he expected. As long as Jiang Han died, all his eyes would turn to the genius of Qian family.


    The future craftsman? Medicine God?They don''t need all of them. He wants to tell the whole blood empire with his precious son''s strength. As long as his strength is strong enough, he will grab what he needs.


    In this world, there is never a pharmacist or a blacksmith. There is only one truth that will never change...


    the strong is respected!


    "Tomorrow, I will kill you myself to redeem you for killing my mother all these years." Xiang Qian grew up with Xiang Cang, a sinister villain. His thought has become unreasonable. He only knows that his mother died for this waste. Although Jiang Han is no waste now, he always thinks that Jiang Han is a complete waste in his heart!


    "Jiang Han? A name you''ve never heard of? Fei Lian Jiang''s family In a luxurious villa in the imperial capital, Ao Yi, a genius of the four gods Qinglong generation, seems very interested in Jiang Han''s news.


    "Is this the person that sister Zhu Yan has always wanted to recommend? He''s really attacking the treble! " Zhu Xuan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Uncle Baichuan said that he had met this person once, and the person who can make him remember must not be bad there." It''s the poplar of the white tiger family again. It seems that his eyes are full of fierce fighting spirit.


    "Elder Ji Tian was full of praise for this man. If I meet him tomorrow, I''ll see if he has the ability to win the championship."


    "Father, if this man promises to join us tomorrow, maybe I can''t keep him." Xiao Peng Wang stands in the imperial post hall with his hands in his hands. He is so domineering that Jiang Han Gan''s words of winning the title are already a death penalty.


    "Jiang Han? Why does this name make my heart beat so hard? "


    In the command tower of the imperial capital, beimingxue, who has already entered the blood kingdom together with Beiye, has never stepped out of the tower these days. However, the news that Jiang Han has won the double tube alone has spread throughout the blood kingdom. Naturally, she is not too unfamiliar with such a name, but she doesn''t know why she is so worried every time she reads the name Beat twice, as if already destined that this name will forever engrave in her heart.


    Everything will be revealed tomorrow.


    Will someone really win the unprecedented treble?


    No one believed it.

 Chapter 415

    The sun, once again, leaves the horizon and slowly rises to the sky!


    People in the imperial capital got up earlier than usual today, and the quiet streets were completely filled with surging crowds almost in an instant.


    Even some children miss the opportunity to sleep in and follow adults out of the house dressed up.


    There is no other reason.


    The annual rookie King competition is as lively as new year''s day, especially in the imperial capital. It can be said that the whole elite family and talents of the Royal kingdom are gathered. Businessmen make a lot of money, children enjoy themselves, and ordinary people enjoy themselves.


    Not to mention those gamblers, every year''s rookie King competition, some people will lose and some people will win.


    But they still enjoy it.


    Just today, the grand finale of the rookie King competition and the martial arts competition officially opened. In the next few days, almost every day is full of gluttonous feast!


    In these two days, the news that Jiang Han alone won the double also pushed the attention of the whole rookie King competition to a higher level.


    He''s... Building a legend.


    A person alone to win the double crown, and now he is also thinking about the impact of the treble.


    The main venue of the martial arts competition is a huge round arena, which is not much different from the arena building in Jianghan''s area before. After years of continuous expansion, its area has almost become a city in the city in the imperial capital. It has more than ten stories up and down, and can accommodate nearly 200000 people!


    Presumably, the annual rookie King competition is also the most popular one. If the area is small, it will make it difficult for some audiences who can''t get in.


    At the moment, as time goes on, more and more people have poured in from thousands of channels of the challenge arena, and there are people everywhere. However, in a short time, there are no empty seats in the huge challenge arena observation seat, and even those who come later can only stand on the edge to watch, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    Naturally, there are many people who support each other and try to persuade each other, but it is obvious that in the end, it will only become a more heated quarrel.


    When...


    with a long and dignified bell ringing, all the audience gradually quieted down, and Beiye, the supreme commander of the blood emperor, also appeared in the VIP seat in the center.


    A dark green uniform, Sasa yingzi, light look like God slander, overlooking the sky, hair light, like the ink lotus in an instant bloom, peerless!


    There are some cold glass beads under the sharp sword eyebrows. The bridge of the nose is very cocky, and the red lips are pink, but there is no smile of love. It is just coldly embellished on her cold face. Although she lacks a charm, it makes her far better than all the people in the red hall.


    The commander in chief of the blood empire... North night!


    It seems that this person has his own aura. Just standing there, the whole 200 thousand meeting hall was silent for a moment, leaving a slightly heavy gasp.


    This kind of ice beauty makes people daydream.


    "To get rid of the idea of fluke, we must make every effort to make it into steel. Only when we are heroic, can we make a great success."


    "The martial arts test of the rookie King competition, open immediately!"


    Not too many words, a few words will completely detonate the atmosphere in the field, also make the field immediately burst out a burst of thunderous cheers and applause.


    With the sound of the northern night falling to the ground, a huge curtain came down from the top of the arena. What was arranged on it was the battle table of the martial arts test, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on it in an instant.


    Wow...


    at first glance, people were completely shocked by the match.


    The opening match of the rookie King competition has always been regarded as a wonderful fight that does not belong to the finals. Although they all said they were ready, they were shocked by the two names in the opening match.


    The first opening match of the rookie King competition is actually the favorite to win the championship, against Jiang Han, who is in the limelight recently.


    Before the event, the legendary soldier with 100% pure blood ranked second only to the Jin family''s Xiao Peng Wang in the whole hot list. Even though Jiang Han won the double title alone recently, his odds were still high in the martial arts test stage.


    Martial arts competition is different from iron making and medicine making. What''s more, where is the strength of a person who spends all his energy on medicine making and medicine making?


    It''s just that he is too greedy. He doesn''t know how many people in the world have worked hard to improve their strength. He probably doesn''t know how much the soldiers have suffered in order to improve their strength.


    This is not a whole that people can understand in front of the smoke filled medicine cauldron and the hot stove.


    Maybe this time, he will understand that the most important thing he should do is to honestly return to refining medicine or forging iron.


    Many people look at each other and see the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    That is to say, Jiang Han will never be the opponent in front of the event.


    At this time, the soldiers who are going to take part in today''s competition are also on the scene. Xiangqian stands in the front of Xiangjia and Qianjia camps, with a confident smile on his face, but with enough arrogance.In the past two days, Jiang Han has been in the limelight. Today, it''s his turn to be in the limelight.


    The leading figures of Qian family and Xiang family are all present. How can they miss this precious opportunity? Today''s opening battle is the first step to enter the king. The king will kill a monster who has won the double crown as soon as he appears. What else can he do?


    When...


    another historic bell rings, it also means that the competition of rookie King competition officially begins. All the people also focus on the challenge arena. Then they look up in front of the event and take a deep breath. When they touch their toes gently, the whole person falls in the center of the challenge arena like catkins.


    A kind of still self-confidence began to spread around him. In an instant, 200000 people on the field seemed to be attracted by his temperament, and even forgot that his opponent in front of the event had not seen a shadow, but vaguely felt that no one was his opponent on this stage.


    "This man is... Interesting." Xiao Peng Wang put away his sneer in the past, but the arrogance between his eyebrows was heavier than that in front of the event. Obviously, he felt that it was not a false reputation that he could be ranked in the second place in front of the event.


    "Has the advantage of blood purity been gradually revealed?" Ao Yi frowned slightly, feeling that he couldn''t see through this item.


    My petrification may not work for him. Ji Yue, a member of the Xuanwu family, also showed a lot of interest.


    "Jiang Han, come up and let you know that your meager cultivation is not enough to kill a chicken!"


    "My honor, no one can challenge!"


    Before the item gently raises a hand, the time adds a few minutes leisurely King domineering.


    At this moment, people suddenly wake up and think of the opponent in front of the event, which is the recently brilliant Double Champion... Jiang Han!


    "It''s estimated that this time, a double can only be a double."


    "It''s really strong, and there are several soldiers like him on the field at this time."


    "It''s a time of stars. It''s hard for a double to write a legend this time."


    "Why? Why didn''t I see that Jiang Han? "


    "Yes, I don''t want to see the opening match against such a powerful opponent


    "Where is Jiang Han?"


    For a time, people couldn''t help whispering, but time went by, and they never saw the shadow of Jiang Han.


    Did he... Abstain?


    At the same time, all of a sudden, a sharp sound of metal rubbing against the ground came to everyone''s ears...


    whoa... Whoa... Whoa...


    My God!

 Chapter 416

    "My little ancestor, what kind of trouble are you making?"


    "Old Wei... My heart... Can''t stand it any more."


    "You old man, don''t talk about you, even I''m going to faint."


    "My God!"


    "This is... Crazy."


    "What does he... Want to do?"


    "Should it be...


    the whole 200000 audience, when hearing the sound and looking towards the challenge arena channel, all of them cover their mouths, and their eyes are full of shock and inconceivable.


    This is definitely the most arrogant and shocking debut so far.


    Although, there is no gorgeous jump in front of the event, there is no domineering declaration, and there is no domineering confidence.


    There is only a slow sound from the constant friction between the metal and the ground. People have already seen that the sound comes from behind Jiang Han. It is a soul soldier he built yesterday...


    throne!


    Jiang Han is like this, holding his throne in one hand, walking slowly towards the challenge arena step by step.


    As before, a few months ago, when he took his painting halberd to avenge Liu''s presence, his attitude was completely the same.


    Today, he is also facing his own enemy.


    The murderer who killed Liu Bufan.


    Hula... Hula... Hula...


    every sound of friction was like a sharp saw cutting on everyone''s chest, especially two people felt that their hearts were petrified on the spot.


    Xiao Peng Wang and...


    Beiming snow!!!


    At the first sight when she saw Jiang Han, she was as shocked as an electric shock. She didn''t know when she had put her hand tightly over her mouth, and her tears were like rain.


    She couldn''t even believe her eyes. She suspected that she was dreaming.


    After less than a month, she saw the face she often saw in her dream.


    The one she thought she would never see in her life!


    It''s him!!!


    It''s him!!!


    He''s the devil!


    He is the double champion of today!


    His name is Jiang Han!


    He... Promised me that...


    he... Survived!


    Like spring''s tears, from the eyes of beimingxue slowly fall, her shoulders are shaking, the whole person is only one step away from collapse.


    That''s the one I miss in my dream!


    "He''s just a poor man with iron face."


    "A wound on the back is a disgrace to a soldier."


    "Even if it''s death, you''ll be behind me."


    "Yes, I don''t know anything about armor. That''s just my guess."


    "I will... Fly... Xiao Peng Wang... To you... See!"


    Boom!!!


    Beimingxue''s mind is full of scenes she used to get along with Jiang Han. After Jiang Han died, she even fell into despair for a time. But today, when she sees this face again, she finds that she can''t control the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Fortunately, at this time, Beiming snow is not far away from Beiye, and there are few people in the VIP banquet here, otherwise many people will find the clue.


    But the North night but still found his sister''s anomaly, and she is also very curious, in the end is what let his beloved sister can cry like this?


    "What''s the matter with you?" The North night Sat by the side of the North Ming snow and patted her on the shoulder.


    But at this time, Beiming snow has nothing to say, just let the tears fall, gently shook his head.


    "Alas..."


    beimingxue sighed, and felt that she couldn''t figure out what happened to Xueer. She shook her head and had to give up. Like everyone else, she looked at Jiang Han.


    A short road is especially long in the slow pace of Jiang Han.


    Finally, Jiang Han stepped into the challenge arena step by step in the eyes of more than 200000 people.


    Dong!


    After several long steps, Jiang Han raised his soul soldier''s throne high, and then smashed it on the hard stone of the challenge arena.


    Heavy impact sound also makes people who have been absent suddenly wake up.


    At this time, Jiang Han didn''t even have the desire to look at the front of the item. He just sat down slowly with his back close to the seat of the throne. One leg arched slightly on the other leg, and his left hand lifted his side face against the armrest of the throne. Finally, he looked at the front of the item for the first time.


    "If you can get me up from this throne, you win."


    WOW!!!


    Pop!!!Although Jiang Han''s words were not very loud, the whole audience was already silent because of his appearance just now. These words full of domineering can be said to be clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    So that, in a flash, heaven and earth broke the coffee table in front of them...


    boom!!!


    After a second of silence, there was the loudest roar in countless years.


    It''s a lot noisier than when we decided to win the championship all the year round.


    In the face of the hot spot to win the championship, it is said that the 100% pure blood soldier, he even put on such a posture and said such words.


    Can you make him stand up and win?


    What he was sitting on was the soul soldier that he made himself yesterday.


    "My God!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Such a way of appearing and challenging is really... Refreshing my cognition."


    "Is he really so confident?"


    A total of 200000 people, at the same time, swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    Among them, the most angry people are the Qian family and Xiang family. They want to break their heads. They didn''t expect Jiang Han to come up with such a way to appear on the stage. It''s a great shame to them.


    Today is not only to win before the event, in the face of such humiliation, he did not win fast enough to wash away such humiliation.


    But the only consolation is that they have more reason to kill Jiang Han alive!


    At the moment, not only the audience of more than 200000 people, but also the presidents of the major colleges, the heads of the major families, and the soldiers who are going to play in the waiting area are stunned.


    Is there such a way to appear?


    "Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight to death, is looking for death again." Wang Xiaopeng was shocked by how Jiang Han, who had died that day and could not die any more, survived. However, it seems that he is still not optimistic about Jiang Han.


    He doesn''t know Jiang Han''s strength, and he disdains to know. He only knows that Jiang Han is not their Kunpeng blood.


    Kunpeng''s blood is not inferior to any other blood in the world, and he thinks that no one can compare with himself under Xingsheng, no matter who it is.


    "How sure is he to say that?" Ao Yi doesn''t think Jiang Han is the kind of person who can do such uncertain things casually. If you look at it this way, maybe he has another strong opponent on his way to win the championship.


    There are so many geniuses in the top colleges. They are not willing to accept Jiang Han''s behavior. First, they think Jiang Han''s popularity is too big. Second, they don''t want to believe that Jiang Han is so sure to defeat the front.


    It''s not for no reason that Jiang Han can be ranked second in the hot list. Only from his aura, few people in the field feel that he can win in front of the event. If Jiang Han can win in front of the event, doesn''t it mean that his strength is far better than them?


    But if there is no certainty of victory, can he say that?


    Stand up and lose?


    He didn''t mean to be killed in front of the event. As soon as the bell rang, he immediately stood up to admit defeat and quickly escaped from the challenge arena. This is not a way.


    Although some of them beat themselves in the face, at least their lives were saved. As the future God craftsman and medicine God Miao Zi, at least no one dares to gossip in front of him.


    It must be!

 Chapter 417

    The lung in front of the neck is going to explode!


    A waste that once died for him, a waste that was once knocked down by him, today he is so humiliated in front of all the influential people in the Royal kingdom.


    It''s just like what Xiang Qian said to the ancestors of Qian family six years ago.


    No, Jiang Han''s humiliation to him is deeper than before.


    A soldier with 100% pure blood, who is going to stand at the top of the mainland in the future, has been humiliated in this way.


    "Let go of your hands and feet, show all your strength, so as not to leave any regrets." Jiang Han is still that a pair of slow tone, slightly tilted head looked at the item: "don''t doubt, this may be the last time you show your strength in front of everyone."


    "It''s up to you?" In the self-confident body before the event, besides anger or anger.


    In order to fight against Jiang Han in the opening battle, they spent a lot of money on their family. They wanted to defeat each other in the most gorgeous way in this battle, humiliate each other and kill him alive. But now, it seems that no matter what way he used to kill Jiang Han, the shame can not be got rid of for the time being.


    "In front of me, you don''t deserve this gesture." Looking coldly at Jiang Han, no matter who he is today, it is impossible to stop him from killing Jiang Han.


    In the face of the provocation in front of the event, Jiang Han is still a light look. He just opens up all his strength in an instant, and the cold and unparalleled murderous spirit is unreservedly presented in front of everyone. Even the world''s experts like Qian Kun still feel numb in the face of Jiang Han''s murderous spirit.


    Wow...


    "how could he be so murderous?"


    "My God, I almost peed in my pants. I can''t stimulate my fighting spirit."


    "This... Is absolutely countless times under the circumstances of licking blood at the edge of the knife to condense such a strong murderous spirit."


    "What did this man... Go through?"


    "I really can''t see through his strength."


    At this moment, Jiang Han just with murderous spirit to dispel all people''s doubts, the following sentence once again let the front of the item angry: "or that sentence, let me leave the throne or stand up, you win."


    Surprisingly, this time, he didn''t fight back immediately. As a soldier with 100% pure blood, he also keenly felt Jiang Han''s real strength. In the past, his invincible blood pressure didn''t seem to play any role at this moment. On the contrary, it was the power scattered from Jiang Han that made him feel invincible.


    How is that possible?


    What else can suppress 100% pure blood?


    Is this really the same trash that was six years ago?


    Jiang Han''s strength surpasses that of a few months ago, which makes him feel powerless.


    Facing the silence in front of the item, Jiang Han took the lead in saying: "how? Not yet? Aren''t you a soldier of the Qian family who is proud of his pure blood? Why don''t you even have the courage to do it? Is it true that the Qian family has kept you in hiding for more than ten years, and even let you be a father at all costs and find someone to die for you, that is to cultivate a waste man who does not even have the courage to do it? "


    WOW!!


    Boom!!


    Jiang Han''s voice was not big, but it sounded like thunder in the ears of all the family representatives.


    "The pure blood soldier of Qian family?"


    "The rumor is true."


    "This item is really the genius who was born more than ten years ago."


    "Big news, big news."


    "They''ve been hiding it for such a long time. It''s amazing."


    "You fart!" In front of the item, he couldn''t help but burst out. He also knew how much influence it would have on Qian''s family''s fame and wealth if the truth of that incident had been exposed on the spot.


    "Ha ha!"


    Facing the fury in front of the item, Jiang Han continued with a smile: "how? Dare to do it or not? In those days, heaven and earth were afraid that you would be targeted by your enemies and die early, so they asked me to die for you. Later, they cheated me to hand over the original nucleus of the pharmacist in my body and use it on Xiang Chuyao. Do you really think it''s perfect? "


    "My God


    "It''s a crime to be in charge of the family."


    "Yes, the Qian family took such a genius as a ghost for death?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s shameful to be a housekeeper."


    "I don''t have the strength to protect my own genius. I find someone to die for me. This intention is really vicious."


    It''s hard for people to believe all this. No, it should be said that there is such a vicious and shameless scheme in the world. In an instant, 200000 people cast a scornful look at heaven and earth.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m so angry. I''m going to smash Qian''s house with Lao Tzu''s hammer today."


    "Qian Jia, you really did a good job. The most poisonous poison made by our president is not as good as your snake and scorpion heart."Among the roaring voices, two old voices were the most loud and excited. Yes, they were the presidents of the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmiths'' Union who came to watch the battle.


    Shangguanche and Wei Xiangdong.


    They couldn''t imagine that the Qian family and Xiang family could come up with such a poisonous plan, even more than Jiang Han, who was a character they couldn''t even ask for, but was tossed about by two ordinary ancient blood families.


    "I''m really blind. I once opened Xuyuan pill for you Xiang Cang. I think you''re old enough to live on a dog."


    "I declare that all blacksmiths will withdraw from Xiang family and Qian family. From now on, if any blacksmiths enter Qian family and Xiang family, they will be treated by the most severe rules."


    As soon as the words of these two senior figures came out, they had a devastating impact on Xiang family and Qian family.


    It also made Qian Kun and Xiang Cang''s face turn white.


    It''s over. This time, it''s really over. Without the soul soldiers, their Qian family and Xiang family will have no more soldiers who can become saints. Without the support of all kinds of pills, how many years will their ancestors live?


    All this... Is due to the present Jianghan!


    Heaven and earth''s teeth are almost broken.


    At this moment, he finally felt what despair was, and he also felt what it was like to be surrounded and talked about.


    The secret of Qian family''s painstaking management for many years has not been kept. At this moment, the truth is still revealed to the world.


    "Hum, so what? Our Xiang family has its own pharmacists. It''s just a pharmacist''s Union. We don''t pay attention to it. We''re afraid that Yao''er will be able to produce something that you can''t practice."


    Xiang Cang is worthy of being an old fox. In a word, he made the pale heaven and earth come back to his senses.


    Yes, they have natural pharmacists. What about a pharmacist Union?


    As for blacksmiths, over the years, they are not without blacksmiths trained by themselves. They can still buy soul soldiers secretly at high prices. Anyway, as soon as they grow up, those things will make them spit out ten times.


    We Qian family and Xiang family do not need to rely on anyone or any force.


    Now that his face has been torn, there''s no need to worry about it. Now he twisted his face and yelled at Jiang Han in the challenge arena: "a bunch of nonsense. You''re such a bloody beast, lone star and evil star, who killed my wife. Today, you''re here to turn black and white and discredit us. You don''t have to worry about anything. Kill him alive to see what it is Is a dead man valuable or is our natural pharmacist valuable

 Chapter 418

    The people of Qian family want to kill people!


    This is their consistent style. Is it true that the double crown is just about to fall?


    However, the counterattack of Qian family and Xiang family is really beautiful.


    He was blacklisted by the two guild magnates, but he was killed by them.


    Yes, Jiang Han is to blame for all this.


    Now we can see that the soldier with 100% pure blood of Qian family has been seated. I believe his odds will immediately drop to the lowest.


    Naturally pure blood warrior itself is the pronoun of strong, which is beyond doubt.


    And now, as long as Xiang Qian kills Jiang Han in the challenge arena of the rookie king, then everything will naturally think about the favorable direction of Qianjia''s development.


    It can be said that he has a natural pharmacist and does not rely much on the pharmacist Union. Once Xiang Qian grows up, I believe that even the blacksmith Union does not dare to deal with them. After all, it is reasonable for anyone who has a hard fist in this society.


    Now the face is torn. It is estimated that once Jiang Han is defeated, he will die!


    "There should have been such a battle between you and me. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Even in my dream, I want to kill you myself!" Before the event, he was obviously ready to make a move, and his momentum continued to rise. However, in a moment, his strength has greatly exceeded many people''s cognition of the realm of star emperor.


    Yes, it''s also the realm of the star emperor, but the star emperor in front of the event seems to be a school of his own. Even a lot of saints can''t help squinting at this time.


    That kind of feeling, like a star God came down to the realm of the star emperor, is the real blood wake up, and other people''s star emperor realm is more like a step-by-step cultivation up from the star king realm, this is simply the difference between cloud and mud.


    It''s like a craftsman forging a fighting soldier and a forger forging a fighting soldier. There''s no need to think about the difference between them.


    I''m afraid Jiang Han is miserable.


    Just... In the next second, after witnessing the strength in front of the event, they were shocked by Jiang Han''s words again.


    "Is that all you have?" Jiang Han didn''t show his strength in front of the event. He still looked at the event and said, "if so, you can go down."


    Wow...


    "my God, I heard you right."


    "Does Jiang Han really have strength or is he making a mystery?"


    "It''s impossible. This item is a soldier with 100% pure blood."


    "He should know better than anyone what a pure warrior means."


    "Don''t you think that if this genius is really powerful and confident?"


    As soon as this person''s words appeared, there was a dead silence.


    Yes, they couldn''t believe it before. Maybe they were more deceiving themselves. They couldn''t believe that someone could win the third championship alone, but in fact they could see something from Jiang Han''s expression.


    "Play the devil!"


    At this moment, Xiang Qian finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his momentum to the highest level, stepped out of the momentum step by step, and doubled it in an instant, reaching a kind of suffocating terror.


    One hand is the unique skill of Qianjia... Jiang Liangbu.


    Step two!


    Every step closer to Jiang Han in front of the event will double his momentum. He is more than ten steps away from Jiang Han. If he continues to improve like this...


    if it is true, one blow will strike Jiang Han even with his chair to the stars!


    Gu...


    with a total audience of 200000, many people have swallowed their saliva. It has to be said that the talent of the Jiangliang family is really against heaven, especially in the hands of soldiers with pure blood.


    This move, let alone let Jiang Han stand up, I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape.


    Double the strength. It''s not only the strength, but also the speed.


    But in the blink of an eye, the fist in front of the neck was under the cover of Jiang Han''s face. For a moment, the air around seemed to become tense. This fist was enough to break the stars.


    "Carving insects..."


    "little skills!"


    Facing the blow that seemed to break the sky in front of the neck, Jiang Han was not in a hurry, and only gently pointed at his fist.


    Yes, it''s a finger.


    He didn''t even change his posture. His left hand dragged his cheek, and his right hand casually pointed to his fist in front of his neck.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this moment, he even felt a little complacent in his heart. He was confident that Jiang Han didn''t suffer as much as he had in recent months. It would be a big mistake to regard him as the strength of a few months ago.


    The price of pretending to be forced is that he will be killed by a blow in front of the neck.


    Let him finally understand what is not what it used to be.


    He thinks that few soldiers under Xingsheng in the world can survive in the face of his fist, and there is no one who can block his move with one finger.As long as Jiang Han dies, all the disadvantages of Qian family will disappear.


    "Die


    In front of the eyes flashed excited light, he can almost expect the next second Jiang Han will be his bomb even slag is not left.


    But... The truth is so cruel.


    Just as his fist was about to hit Jiang Han, a sudden unexpected sound came from Yu Di''s ear.


    Click... Click...


    the movement in front of the item froze.


    He can''t go any further with one punch.


    Because... He didn''t have the slightest strength.


    Just now, the sound of "click" and "click" was the sound of bone crack. It turned out that before his fist hit Jiang Han again, Jiang Han''s finger had been on his chest for the first time.


    The strong force passed through his body, even the clothes behind him were bulging up a lot, and then a burst of cracked sound came from the place in Jianghan point like a chain reaction.


    Crackle... Crackle...


    the sternum, rib, arm bone, leg bone in front of the item...


    are all spared!


    It''s just like many years ago, Qian Kun broke Jiang Han''s whole body with a series of kicks.


    However, he didn''t experience this kind of pain in front of the event. He was not as proud as Jiang Han. His body flew up directly under Jiang Han''s finger. Then he landed heavily with pieces of blood. After sliding for more than ten meters, he didn''t stop until he hit the edge of the challenge arena.


    There, the Qian family paid a high price to get the front row VIP seats. Qian Kun and Xiang family are sitting there.


    One finger... Broke the bones of his whole body!


    Jiang Han took out an arm. It shouldn''t be said that he didn''t move his whole body except one finger!


    He''s not really arrogant. He really doesn''t have to stand up before dealing with the event.


    Lying on the ground in front of Xiang, he can''t understand his physical condition any more. His eyes are full of unacceptable eyes. He is praised as a rare genius in a thousand years. He is a soldier with 100% pure blood. The hope of the whole Qian family and Xiang family in the future is now defeated by Jiang Han without any resistance.


    At this time, he can see Jiang Han on the throne with his head slightly raised, who was once called by heaven and earth to die for him, who was once knocked down by him and wantonly slandered in public at the birthday party of Qian''s ancestors.


    The words of those years of money are still ringing in his ears...


    "genius?"


    "Is it so easy to be a genius?"


    "Master Qian, it seems that the genius of your family is not worthy of the name!"

 Chapter 419

    More than 200000 people were shocked!


    Including Beiye, including the presidents of the first-class colleges, including the clan heads of the major families, including Xiao Pengwang and many other hot winners.


    Including Xiang Cang, Qian Kun and Xiang Chuyao!


    They didn''t even see how qingjianghan defeated Xiangqian just now. They just felt that the battle started and ended.


    There is no fancy war, nothing.


    At this moment, there are many people secretly looking at heaven and earth. They want to see how beautiful heaven and earth''s face will be at this moment.


    The opening match is often regarded as a feast not to lose in the final, but it is so thoroughly defeated.


    The genius of the Qian family, who was hiding in Tibet and even spared no effort to find someone to protect him with poison, was crushed with a finger in the presence of almost all the dignitaries in the imperial kingdom. The proud scheme of the Qian family was also declared bankrupt at this moment.


    Maybe, if we don''t meet Jiang Han so early, then Jiang Han won''t shake out all the things before today. Maybe, if we don''t meet Jiang Han, we can at least shine in the early competition and attract waves of praise.


    But all this was arranged by the family.


    He lifted the stone, but hit his own foot.


    Qian Kun''s face is as ugly as it is. He still can''t believe that he lost so fast and thoroughly!


    "Kill... Me... Or... You''ll... Regret it."


    At this moment, Xiang Qian can''t stand this humiliation. He has lost his face to the whole blood kingdom. His performance is like a joke. Now maybe only death can really free him.


    As soon as the words came out, his face turned pale. According to the rules, he didn''t admit defeat and didn''t leave the stage. Now Jiang Han can kill the front and back of the event and announce the victory of the competition. According to their attitude towards Jiang Han, it''s impossible for him to survive.


    "No!"


    "Former son, you are still young, your blood has not been fully awakened, your potential is great, you are a 100% pure blood warrior, in the future you will...


    " I will sit on the throne waiting for your challenge. " Jiang Han didn''t give Qian Kun any time for his father and son to be affectionate. He even directly interrupted the superior master''s words, and his tone was full of the domineering power of the king.


    Boom!!


    Heaven and earth were confused for a moment. In the past, he thought about his dignity. When he spoke, others didn''t dare to breathe. But today, he was interrupted by Jiang Han in front of 200000 people, which made him swallow his words when he wanted to find the scene of Qianjia.


    He hated it.


    He had broken his teeth and had to swallow it in his stomach.


    "It''s a wonderful opening match. I announce that Jiang Han is promoted!"


    North night at the moment slowly up, sweet and cold voice spread to everyone''s ears.


    Many people couldn''t help glancing at the words.


    Wonderful? Wonderful fart, the so-called genius in hiding was broken by a finger.


    The battle starts in a flash, and ends in a flash in front of everyone''s eyes, which is also called wonderful?


    Obviously, when she said this, she had some helplessness on her face. Otherwise, what else could she say? It can''t be said that it was a wonderful second kill. After all, the Qian family was also an ancient family and the power of the blood emperor. As the commander of the blood emperor, she always wanted to give the Qian family a little face, huh...


    "fortunately, fortunately, I was really scared to death just now."


    Seeing that Jiang Han''s strength is so strong, shangguanche is finally relieved. He takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. If Jiang Han really wants something, he will be more distressed than his own son.


    "It''s just the beginning. You old man, do you want to see it? The opponents behind are getting stronger and stronger." Wei Xiangdong obviously has less confidence in the past. Jiang Han''s every move just now makes him tense the most vulnerable string in his heart.


    "Do come, or I''ll be sitting like a needle outside."


    After all, they are all shields behind Jiang Han.


    At the moment, Jiang Han, after being carried down in front of the item, intentionally or unconsciously turns his eyes to Xiao Peng Wang.


    Their eyes met, and a spark came.


    "If you want to die so soon, I don''t mind breaking your bones in the next game." Xiao Peng Wang''s face is more proud when he speaks, his hair is calm behind his head, and his body is full of brilliance, like a god of war.


    There is no need to say more about the hatred between the two people. When Jiang Han looked at him, he already understood what was going on.


    "Apart from your mouth, I don''t see what else you have to challenge my qualifications." Jiang Han is still sitting on his throne with his head slightly tilted, just like the posture of Xiao Peng Wang overlooking Jiang Han on his own luxurious chariot that day.WOW!


    "There seems to be a lot of hatred between them."


    "Xiao Peng Wang is said to be the most powerful evil of the Jin family in countless years. He has not gone through the second move yet."


    "My God, these two people against each other is not the final staged ahead of time?"


    "It''s a time of stars."


    "Ha... Ha ha ha..." Wang Wenyan, Xiaopeng, not only grinned grimly all his life, but then used his usual arrogant language: "you just won a waste, I..."


    "do you think you are a genius? Genius is just a ticket to challenge me! What''s more, I promised a man that I would fly you to her. " Jiang Han once again interrupted Xiao Peng Wang''s words. The most irritating thing is that Jiang Han is in the middle of the challenge arena at this time. As soon as he opened his mouth, he naturally attracted the attention of the whole audience, not to mention that Jiang Han defeated the so-called genius just now!


    "Very good. I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to beg for mercy." Xiao Peng Wang''s knuckles crackled and his face twisted. He had never been looked down upon like this since he was young.


    "Cherish your last time." Jiang Han didn''t have time to grin with Xiao Peng Wang. After a word, he dragged his throne again. From the beginning to the end, he walked step by step towards the outside. This was the first time he left his seat.


    At the VIP table, Zhu Yan took the lead and began to applaud.


    The quiet meeting hall also gave out thunderous applause. Jiang Han deserves such applause.


    As for the next competition, although the soldiers fought very hard, and even there were some wonderful competitions, the light before Jiang Han was too dazzling, which made people feel a little boring. In the past, every soldier would get a general applause. This year, in addition to a few popular champions, they won sporadic applause It''s a surprise that it''s hard to see people''s emotions rise to the top of the moment.


    They are thinking one after another, who is stronger between Jiang Han and Xiao Peng Wang!

 Chapter 420

    Different from the previous two competitions, Jiang Han didn''t win the championship directly in today''s preliminary contest. After all, the martial arts test is different from others. Jiang Han''s ability to break the bone in front of the event doesn''t mean that other people can''t.


    No one knows what the result will be until the end of the contest.


    As the first game of the opening match, Jiang Han has proved himself, and the strength of the event is obvious to all, but compared with Jiang Han, his defeat is really ugly!


    On this day, the whole Qian family and Xiang family seem to have disappeared in the imperial capital, together with the natural pharmacist Xiang Chuyao.


    As soon as he entered the Imperial College, he caused a huge sensation and was once praised by Zhu Yan as a "perfect Duo".


    Disappear completely!


    But their disappearance did not bring any influence to the warm atmosphere of the new king competition. Jiang Han, who won the treble by himself, has spread all over the kingdom.


    No.


    it should be said that it will spread to the whole blood continent.


    There is a great figure in the blood Kingdom, who is winning the treble with his own strength.


    "Why can''t there be such a person in our league?"


    Late at night, in a desolate area of poor mountains and evil waters, it can be seen that a huge city is slowly emerging under the moonlight.


    This is a city built entirely of stone. Although it is not as brilliant as Jindu or as sacred as Huangdu, its unconventional appearance shows an indescribable power.


    Mordor!


    The biggest city in the league.


    As the only force on the whole blood continent that can compete with the blood Empire, the alliance naturally occupies a large area, and Mordor is also the most important heart of the whole alliance.


    At this time, in the palace of Mordor, there is a great man sitting on the throne in a big gray robe, with a trace of evil on his face, and a light light flickering from him from time to time...


    No, it should be exactly what he is holding in his hand.


    A brilliant bow and arrow.


    Different from the ordinary bow and arrow, the shape of this bow and arrow is actually more like a crossbow.


    There are three arrows on each side of the bow. If you take a closer look, you can see that there are two small round holes beside the arrows. They must have been equipped with arrows before, but in front of you, there are only six arrows that can be used.


    What kind of arrow has such brilliance? Even with his master, there are layers of light.


    I don''t know.


    The only thing we can see now is that there is another person in this luxurious room, who is also a big gray robe, withered in the dark, and can''t see him clearly for a moment.


    "Heavenly envoy, what do you say we should do?" The people on the throne kept playing with the bow and arrow in their hands, seemingly very casually asked such a sentence.


    "If we want to use what we have killed, we must use it for ourselves." The eyes of the people who are called the heavenly envoys are always staring at the shining bow and arrow when they speak, as if even the charm of the alliance leader can''t resist the chance of the bow and arrow.


    "What a man we killed


    "I''ll give you a heart today. You should know exactly how to use it." Then the man on the throne threw his bow and arrow to the emperor.


    "My subordinates understand..."


    "by the way, you''ve been staring at the shashengyan these days. If there''s anything abnormal, you''d better forget to report it to me at any time."


    "Yes..." the emperor said with hesitation, and then said again: "alliance leader, that guy of shashengyan has been unwilling to be possessed. I''m afraid it will be different if we don''t work together. Don''t spoil our important affairs."


    As for the emperor''s words, the man on the throne just laughed and asked, "what do you think of being possessed?"


    The emperor''s envoy obviously didn''t expect that the man would ask such a question. At the moment, he was stunned and replied, "once I''m possessed by the devil, I''ll be a devil all my life. I''m already a devil, and I''m willing to be a devil forever."


    When he said this, his tone was extremely firm. It can be seen that he had no regrets about becoming a devil himself.


    "There''s no doubt that shashengyan is just the man in his heart. Speaking of it, I want to see if the two people you brought today are qualified to join our magic sect."


    After a word, the man stood up from the throne, and then he and Tianzun made them walk slowly towards the house. There, a man was completely soaked in the medicine pool. It can be seen that the strong medicine is nourishing his injured body, and next to him is a woman with a pale face.


    "Alliance leader, the two of them...


    " one is a natural pharmacist, the other is a soldier with 100% pure blood! "


    My God!


    Pure blood warrior, born pharmacist?This...


    is this... Xiang Qian and Xiang Chuyao?


    During the day, they are still in the blood empire. How can they appear in the alliance magic capital at the moment?


    What are they trying to do? What is the so-called enchantment?


    "They want to be possessed?" When people on the throne looked at Xiang Chuyao and Xiang Qianshi, they couldn''t help but have a light in front of their eyes. Tianzunshi was right. These two people are really rare good seedlings.


    "Back to the leader, I have confirmed with him that he is willing to give up everything for revenge."


    "Give up everything? A lot of people are just talking. Once they are possessed, they will become ruthless soldiers. They will unite with each other forever. Let me ask you, are you willing to forget the people in your heart and offer your soul


    His words are obviously said to the front of the item in the medicine pool. With his cultivation, you can feel it naturally. This kind of injury will not kill him. Now the front of the item is still conscious.


    "Ruthless warrior?"


    "As long as you can get revenge, for the sake of the alliance, even my own father... I will kill him..."


    "ha ha ha ha... You really have some evil roots when you can see through the world in this way. I appreciate you and allow you to...


    " be possessed! "


    Ah!!


    Jiang Han, who is still in his sleep, suddenly wakes up from his sleep.


    I don''t know why, he was awakened by all kinds of nightmares several times this evening. Although he beat the front event, he didn''t have the kind of excitement expected in his heart. On the contrary, he was constantly suffering.


    Before the event, he killed his mentor. He is a mortal enemy, but he is Mrs. Mu''s own flesh and blood!


    Mrs. Mu had only one child in her life.


    Presumably in the stars she did not want to see their own flesh and blood will come to such an end.


    Jiang Han didn''t die either. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die ten times before the event. But when I think about Mrs. mu, Jiang Han feels that he really can''t do it.


    What''s more, there are some similarities between the eyebrows and Mrs. mu, which makes Jiang Han suffer more.


    In the end, who is right and who is wrong?


    Without Madame mu, Jiang Han died when he was less than half a year old. Without the sword that Madame Mu blocked for Jiang Han, he was killed six years ago.


    Mrs. mu, an ordinary woman, has pulled Jiang Han back from the line of death twice. Her kindness to him is more than just rebuilding.


    Maybe, this is enough for Xiangqian. Jiang Han believes that Xiangqian will not feel better now, but he is not so kind to heaven and earth.


    He also contributed to the death of Mrs. mu.


    Although it''s still a long way from that day, Jiang Han is confident that he will personally blade this person.


    As for Xiao Peng Wang, Jiang Han doesn''t have any pressure. If he has a chance to kill him, Jiang Han will never be soft handed.

 Chapter 421

    Same moon night.


    In the night of Jiang Han''s insomnia, the post station of the imperial capital Beiming''s house is not so quiet.


    "North! ... hell! Right! ... "


    accompanied by a roar tearing the night sky, many of the slaves of the Beiming family were in a moment of fear...


    who is it?


    Dare to blatantly shout the name of the owner of the Beiming family on the territory of the Beiming family? Who can make the Beiming slaves who are not afraid of heaven and earth become so afraid?


    Blood emperor?


    Of course not. Even if the blood emperor came here, there was no need for the people of Beiming family to be scared like this, just because they were too familiar and clear.


    The eldest lady of Beiming family!


    Since Beiming snow announced to join the army some time ago, she never went back to Beiming''s home. I don''t know why, when she came suddenly on this night, she just yelled out three words.


    Even if that person is her father.


    This is definitely a person that the slaves of Beiming family dare not offend. Besides, I''m afraid she''s very angry. Who dares to touch her brow at this time?


    "Beimingxue, how dare you call your father''s name!"


    Only beimingzheng''s son dares to come out and scold at this time, but it''s obvious that this kind of scolding doesn''t work. It can only make beimingxue more angry.


    "Beimingwen, get out of here!"


    Beimingxue seems to have a bad relationship with her brother all the time. In a rage, she asked him to... Roll.


    "I think it''s Laozu who dotes on you too much. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson and let you know what it means to respect the old and love the young." Beimingwen obviously didn''t expect beimingxue to be so bold after a few days. His face sank and his light flashed up. It was the prelude to his move.


    "Who dares to stop me today, Miss Ben will kill him on the spot!" Facing the momentum of Beiming text, Beiming snow is unafraid, and instantly opens her own blood.


    "What kind of system is it?"


    Just when they were on the verge of attack, a thick voice came out from the middle room, and then beimingwen vented like a mouse saw a cat, but beimingxue was still a murderous look. I don''t know what made her so angry.


    "Xueer, come to be father." Beimingzheng''s voice continued to ring, revealing a dignified and unquestionable taste.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that I''m here for you, too." Beiming snow left a gloomy face beside Beiming text, a few flashes came to the room of Beiming Zheng.


    "Beimingzheng, I didn''t expect that you were really my father? You cheated me. If I don''t have an explanation today, I won''t step into the Beiming family for the rest of my life! " When Beiming snow sees Beiming again, she only feels that her father, whom she has relied on since childhood, seems to be far away now.


    Beiming didn''t immediately answer Beiming Snow''s words, but a trace of fatigue flashed on his face. Then he sighed a long way: "it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. In your eyes, isn''t it better to be a father than an outsider?"


    "Beimingzheng, you are my father forever. Today I came to ask you why you lied to me!"


    "When did father cheat you?" Beiming must have guessed one or two when he saw Beiming snow. But at this moment, he was not sure how the man who had been declared dead by yaolao stood up again. What''s more, he couldn''t be sure that he also looked away. He didn''t expect that the man who had been carried back and forth was such a demon.


    After all, Jiang Han on that day had no skin, and beimingzheng was not sure that the bloody man in his memory was Jiang Han sitting on the throne today!


    Beimingxue now recalled all kinds of things before, also forced to hold back tears in her eyes, then took a deep breath and said: "you told me that he was not saved, you told me that he was dead, you told me that he was completely sent to the hands of the friendship Pavilion, but now, I don''t believe you don''t know that he is not dead, more than that, he even fell to the beast Jinpeng In her hand, she was still... Still...


    when beimingxue said this, she only felt a lump of cotton in her throat, and Ruquan''s tears slipped from her eyes again. She choked several times without saying what she said. How could she not know what would happen when Jiang Han fell into the hands of Xiaopeng Wang that day.


    "Alas..."


    in the face of beimingxue''s query, beimingzheng is silent for a long time and then sighs. However, beimingxue''s words have confirmed his idea. It turns out that Jiang Han, who is in the limelight recently, is the dead body who was carried back by Xueer at that time!


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in Beiming''s eyes, and then he said with some remorse: "Xueer, it''s really bad for your father. Before you came here, I found out that the two disciples who were in charge of the escort were stopped by Jinpeng on the way. That person really fell into the hands of Xiaopeng Wang. It''s bad for your father. At that time, no more people with high status were sent Escort, but I don''t know that Jin Peng even died... "At this point, Beiming may feel that something is wrong, and then he pauses and replies: "I really didn''t expect that it''s reasonable for you to blame your father today. It''s not your fault for your father."


    "Don''t blame me? Hehe... "With tears on his face, beimingxue sneered and said:" he once saved your daughter''s life, but in your eyes, he didn''t even have the qualification of two more guards, and let him fall into the hands of Jinpeng. Don''t you know what Jinpeng will do to him? "


    Beiming snow is really desperate. She is also desperate for the Beiming family. She doesn''t even dare to think about what Jiang Han experienced on that rainy night. When he thinks about it, he only feels that his heart is spasmodic and he can''t breathe.


    If it wasn''t for her, for those so-called willfulness, how could Jiang Han get to that point, but in the hands of their Beiming family, what did Jiang Han get?


    "Xueer, it''s really strange that he is my father, but now don''t you think he''s living well? Can''t our father and daughter compare with an outsider? " Beiming''s tone is also a little urgent. He once lost a daughter. If at the moment...


    "father, you cheated me so miserably!" Although the tone of beimingxue''s speech at this time has eased a lot, it can obviously sound much colder than before, and the whole person also has infinite fatigue in a moment.


    "Xueer, you...


    " father, you will always be my father whose blood is thicker than water. You gave birth to me and raised me. Xueer dare not look at this kindness. I''m a little tired... "After that, Beiming snow seems to have no desire to talk with Beiming any more, and she will turn around and leave.


    "Cher, wait a minute!" Beiming is sinking in the heart, quickly called Beiming snow.


    "Father, what else can I do for you?" Beiming snow did not turn around, although the tone is flat, but it is a kind of sadness is not greater than the heart death.


    Beiming is hearing speech not only a burst of heartache, for a long time also did not put the words of the mouth, only a silence in the house.


    Besides...


    there was the sound of beimingxue''s tears on the floor.


    Click...


    drop! Answer!

 Chapter 422

    The tears of Beiming snow fall on the floor, but burn in Beiming Zheng''s heart.


    Of course, his own daughter will be distressed. He didn''t care much about Jiang Han''s death that day, but he didn''t have any malice. It''s just that all this changed completely after he met Xiao Peng Wang.


    Today''s game, Beiming is also at the scene, when Jiang Han and Xiao Peng Wang two eyes meet, the words of Beiming is also clear.


    "Break the bones all over you again!"


    If you look at it in this way, Wang Xiaopeng must have done great harm to Jiang Han that day.


    If Jiang Han is an ordinary person, it would be OK. But now Jiang Han is really different from what he used to be. He has won the double crown alone, and is known as the seedling of the future God craftsman and medicine God. If Jiang Han can achieve this achievement one day, it will be a bit terrifying.


    Such a person, in the eyes of beimingzheng, is definitely worth attracting.


    But there are too many people who want to win over Jiang Han. His Beiming family is not without rivals. Moreover, his daughter beimingxue seems to have a lot of connections with Jiang Han, which is definitely his great advantage.


    But only hate, he has only one daughter.


    But only hate, Xiao Peng Wang will all this almost to his bubble.


    However, it seems that there is no room for recovery.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s performance today, he was also shocked by beimingzheng''s strength. It''s hard to tell which one is better than Wang Xiaopeng.


    But in any case, if we can win it over, we must win it over.


    "Cough..."


    as soon as I read this, Beiming was the first to break the silence with a light cough.


    "That... Xueer, it seems that you have a good relationship with Jiang Han."


    Beiming snow don''t understand why Beiming is asked, now turned around a little puzzled way: "father why say this?"


    "Ha ha... It''s nothing. Now I''ll ask you for a word. Don''t you like the son of the Jin family?" When Beiming was saying this, his heart was beating. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if he repented of dating. He only knew that now he was asking this question mechanically.


    "I don''t understand my father." Beiming Snow''s face is also slightly changing. She seems to have guessed what Beiming is going to say next.


    "Cough..."


    "Xueer, my father knows what you''re suffering from. Well, if Xiaopeng Wang can''t win the martial arts test this year, we will have an excuse. I think you seem to be very interested in Jiang Han. In this way, you can also go to his mouth and ask him if he wants to join us in Beiming..."


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ... "


    beimingzheng was interrupted by beimingxue''s cold laughter before he finished his sentence. Then Xueer''s cold voice came to beimingzheng''s ears:" father, what am I? Your piece? Chips? "


    "Xueer, how can you think so? As a father, it''s not for you?" Beiming is really did not expect that this time his engagement this matter has relaxed, Beiming snow unexpectedly will be this performance.


    "Rufu, I don''t understand your father. If he is still the ordinary father who died frequently that day, can you say such a thing? Don''t you think about your daughter''s feelings? " Although there are 10000 people in her heart who don''t want to marry to the Jin family, Beiming''s words still make her very cold under such a scene today.


    "Cher, over the years, I know you''ve always been worried about your grandfather''s marriage, and now there''s a good chance? If Jiang Hanneng won the treble alone, he would be worthy of my daughter, and if Jin Peng lost the championship, we naturally have reasons to refuse them. What''s more, I think you two fall in love. Isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone? " Beiming just doesn''t understand. It seems that Xueer cares about Jiang Han very much. But now she refuses again and again?


    At this time, Beiming snow seems to have been exhausted to the extreme, even the voice is much lower. For a long time, Beiming Snow''s words make Beiming Zheng''s mood fall to the extreme.


    "Father, don''t you think it''s your daughter who doesn''t deserve him?"


    Not worthy of him?


    Not worthy of...


    boom!!


    Beiming snow voice is not a word, but let Beiming is a moment, such as electric shock general Zheng for a moment.


    If you really think about it carefully, maybe there are three reasons for beimingxue.


    Although Beiming snow was born with a beautiful country and a beautiful city, it was also the apple of Beiming family''s eye. But can all this be eaten as food?


    Can you exchange for artifact? Can I exchange it for a ten level pill?


    If Jiang Han alone won the treble, it would be a monster genius. It''s enough to be with Beiming snow, but her daughter is...


    in the heart of the whole Beiming family, Beiming snow is the apple of the eye, but for other families, where is a craftsman or medicine God?


    However, Beiming had a preconceived idea that Jiang Han was attracted by his daughter''s appearance, that Jiang Han was still the bloody corpse, and despised him in the bottom of his heart.But now Jianghan...


    is not what it used to be!


    Even Wei Xiangdong and Shangguan Che want to be his grandson. What can their Beiming family do to fight for Jiang Han?


    The apple of their family''s eye?


    I''m sorry, if Jiang Han is willing now, I''m afraid I don''t know how many big families will crush their heads. They are willing to present the Pearl in their hands.


    But Beiming thought so in his head, but he couldn''t say so. At the moment, his face sank slightly and said, "Xueer, what are you talking about? The grand lady of Beiming''s family has looked down on him for letting him be a burden."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you only look up to his future identity. I''m sorry, father. Born in such a family, I don''t deserve her!"


    "If I meet him again, if it''s in the challenge arena, I''ll never die with him, and make an end, let you die this heart!" Beimingxue''s words are firm and firm, which makes beimingzheng''s mood fall to the bottom.


    Once upon a time, he had a chance to take that day into his pocket. Even today, he thought he had a chance, but now I''ll see.


    Even beimingxue has seen through his psychology.


    Whether it''s because of rebellious psychology or because of the anger at what Xiao Peng Wang did before, beimingxue refused him on the spot.


    How can this be!!


    "Xueer, why do you want to be friends even if you can''t get married? Why don''t you...


    " father doesn''t have to say, I''ve made up my mind. Since we''ve all been bad guys once, what''s wrong with being bad guys again? " In a word, Beiming snow didn''t even call, so she turned and left. When Beiming was reflecting, she found that her daughter had left Beiming home.


    "Alas..."


    for a long time, Beiming was sighing in the dark. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what to think. Then he whispered to himself, "Xueer, don''t blame my father. The night is coming. Maybe even our whole Beiming family will be shrouded in it. My father just wants to find a solid support for you."


    "In the past, I thought that although Wang Xiaopeng was arrogant, he was enough to protect you. Even if you were wronged, you could at least live well, but now we can see..."


    "this son is arrogant, it''s not a good belonging, but the Jiang Han..."


    "as the owner of my family, I can''t help myself, the storm is coming, and no one can rely on a big ship Being destroyed, I have to think about the whole Beiming family. "


    "I seem to see a ray of light on him, although it is still very weak, but in the future night..."


    "it is bound to become the brightest sun!"

 Chapter 423

    Only by strength can we win the respect of others.


    Jiang Han... Seems to have done it.


    Once he was thought that he would never be worthy of Beiming snow, but only after less than a month, he was about to become Beiming''s default son-in-law.


    Life, sometimes is so wonderful!


    In beimingxue''s opinion, except for death, he can''t change the fate of marrying into the Jin family, but because of a person he meets by chance, he has changed.


    Originally...


    she should be happy.


    But Beiming family had always regarded her as a chip.


    Beimingzheng didn''t even ask beimingxue to say the words that let Jianghan enter the burden.


    Sad, ridiculous, lamentable!


    This kind of Beiming family... How to be worthy of Jiang Han, that... Fool!


    If Jiang Han really came to the Beiming family, with his character, I''m afraid that the Beiming family will eventually hurt him.


    With such a genius as him, the nose of the legitimate children of the northern underworld family will be up in the sky even more. How can Jiang Han stand idly by when something goes wrong?


    If it''s really for his good, if it''s really for Jiang Han to become a god craftsman and medicine God in the future, he doesn''t need such a big burden.


    Growing up in Beiming''s family, Beiming snow knows what kind of virtue those dandies are.


    "Maybe...


    " if you are an ordinary person, I can leave the family for you. "


    "But you''re so good... We''re... Predestined."


    "Let me... Be a bad man again." Beiming snow do not know when the hand out of the river cold that wine gourd, inside the wine has long been no sweet before.


    The rest, only bitter!


    This night...


    there are too many things, too many stories.


    No one knows who will win or lose if Jiang Han meets Beiming snow.


    Maybe the answer will be announced tomorrow!


    On the second day of the martial arts test of the rookie King competition, the grand occasion of yesterday was still continued. What''s more, many forces who got the news poured into the imperial capital, which also caused the arena which has been expanding for countless years to be full of people.


    There is no way, in order to make the audience not disappointed, this competition is directly transferred to the open space outside the imperial capital. The strong men who enter the holy place are in the sky, and the soldiers who can''t defend the air are on the ground. When they sweep over again, the sky is full of people, and the ground is full of the inner three rings and the outer three rings. I''m afraid there are no less than a million people!


    A million people.


    All the dignitaries of the whole blood kingdom are here, and they all want to witness this moment and whether an unprecedented three crown will be born in these days!!


    Never before.


    Although Jiang Han has defeated the soldiers with 100% pure blood and the hot spots to win the championship, there are still many people who have doubts about Jiang Han''s winning the championship.


    Blood is 100% pure. The higher the level of awakening, the more powerful it will be. The power of the primary awakening is really limited. In addition, the last contest, Jiang Han killed Xiangqian with a second move, relying more on his speed.


    Before he attacked Jiang Han in front of the event, Jiang Han broke his opponent''s bones with one point, and his own strength was not fully exerted. It was hard to say whether he could take the next punch in front of the event without that point.


    After the initial knockout, today''s opponents have become stronger and stronger, Jiang Han''s real strength is bound to leak today.


    Four Rui Yu family!


    Through the war table, we can see at a glance that Jiang Han''s opponent today is also one of the big families from the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    Yu family, one of the four Ruis.


    This is the family that often gets into the top ten in the rookie King competition.


    After all, can they defeat Jiang Han?


    In the end, how much strength can they force out the evil Jiang Han?


    Wait and see!


    The first few games started normally, but because Jiang Han''s game attracted everyone''s attention, he couldn''t be interested. He was waiting for the battle between Yu''s family and Jiang Han.


    I believe that with the previous lesson, the people of the Yu family should not be defeated so soon.


    In this way, we can also see how strong Jiang Han will be and whether his words of winning the championship are false.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crack.


    Against the four Rui Yu family, it is said that the best soldier of the generation.


    Yu Chengcai!


    "Will Jiang Han bring his throne this time?"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    "I don''t think so. There are too many ways to turn him over from the throne. If he really wants to win the championship, he can''t do that again.""It is estimated that the soldiers of the Yu family will not be easily defeated by the lessons learned."


    "I think we''d better take a closer look. If we only use it once, it''s hard to avoid some unpleasantness."


    "Yes, I also want to see who can lift him from the throne."


    "Next game..."


    "Jiang Han vs. Yu Chengcai!"


    With the call of the referee, nearly a million people on the field immediately sent out cheers that were enough to shock the blood mainland. Indeed, although Jiang Han''s last game was not wonderful enough, it was absolutely unprecedented. What kind of action would he make in the face of a heavyweight opponent now?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "God..."


    "he really pulled the throne out again."


    "Is he sitting like this all the time to win the championship?"


    "My God, it''s incredible!"


    The noisy noise was completely covered by the slight friction sound. Under the gaze of nearly a million people, Jiang Han walked slowly to the temporary challenge arena.


    Dong!


    The heavy crash once struck the hearts of the people.


    Da...


    without any words, Jiang Han was still sitting in the same posture yesterday, just like this, waiting for his opponent quietly.


    In the face of such a sitting posture, it''s hard for anyone to see it.


    What''s more, it was Yu Chengcai who wanted to take Jiang Han as his entourage that day.


    Yu Chengcai, also silent without the slightest expression, is surrounded by a strong murderous atmosphere, his eyes are red, and exudes a breath that is hard to get close to, and walks to the challenge arena step by step.


    "The strength of the Yu family is good."


    "It''s true that it''s a bit scary."


    "Can''t he, too, overturn the evil from the throne?"


    "Keep looking."


    Many people now dry swallow saliva, just feel that Jiang Han as long as his opponent is not weak, they really can not see how strong Jiang Han is, in the face of such an opponent dare to take out his throne?


    Da...


    Yu Chengcai also stood quietly in the challenge arena, but after his eyes were locked on Jiang Han, the former calm disappeared instantly, and his dark red pupils were full of killing breath.


    "Today..."


    "the winner lives..."


    "the loser..."


    "the dead!"

 Chapter 424

    try my best!


    Now nearly a million spectators around the whole kingdom have only one idea in mind.


    The people of the Yu family are really desperate.


    And before that kind of invincible posture is different, Yu Chengcai play only such a sentence.


    But this sentence also let people see his determination.


    "This time, the people of the Yu family came to work hard. It''s really a good play."


    "Can''t such four Rui leaders overturn him?"


    "This year, it''s hard to come out of the estimation that the Imperial College will meet this person."


    The martial arts test of the rookie King competition is generally to decide the winner from each college first, and then enter into the formal duel. It''s not surprising that Jiang Han meets Yu Chengcai and Qian. It''s just that it seems that although there is a monster in the Imperial College, it''s a pity that those who have been eliminated or are about to be eliminated.


    Before the event, a soldier with pure blood was praised as the favorite to win the championship, but he was blocked by Jiang Han on the stage of the opening competition. If yu Chengcai also lost today, I''m afraid that the Imperial College will lose another top ten position.


    It has to be said that this year, under the leadership of Zhu Yan, Diguang college is really impressive and eye opening.


    Looking at Yu Chengcai and his strength before the event, even without Jiang Han, there are basically two positions in the top ten middle schools. This is the best result of the University since its establishment.


    But now, the light of all this has been covered by one person, that is... Evil Jiang Han.


    It''s not enough to win the double title alone, but now he''s still fighting for the triple crown. If Jiang Han can really win today, it will prove that he''s not really talking about it.


    The Yu family are always the top ten regulars. Once they are defeated, how far is it from the champion?


    However, this time, it seems that the degree of bloodiness of the competition of Diguang college is far better than that of other colleges.


    Even if there are dead people on the stage of the rookie King competition, we seldom fight in our own college. Besides, after studying in the same college for such a long time, we can see clearly the strength of each other as early as in the college. Why do we have to live or die in the challenge arena.


    Generally, life and death basically appear in the top duels of different colleges. No one is willing to accept, and no one will die. Even if he is not killed, there must be stronger people in the college to stand for his classmates, so it is reasonable to die.


    Can see emperor light institute again, as long as it is about Jiang Han''s competition, it seems that it is a game of life and death.


    This is almost an eternal truth.


    His brilliance is so dazzling that under his cover, no matter how talented he is, he can''t see it.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    I just don''t know if his tree can withstand the next storm.


    From the first game, the performance of Xiangqian and Jiang Han was obviously hostile. Although they didn''t decide life and death, Xiangqian was miserable enough. In the second game, Yu Chengcai showed his attitude. I''m afraid only one of them can walk down the challenge arena alive.


    "This situation really does not live up to our expectations!"


    "It''s still a wonderful life and death situation."


    "The winner lives... The loser dies!"


    As Yu Chengcai''s voice fell to the ground, the noise on the field immediately ended, and only countless breathing sounds lingered in people''s ears.


    Only then, the referee''s seemingly mechanical voice sounded slowly...


    "Di Guang college, Yu Chengcai''s fight against Jiang Han, start!"


    At the beginning, Yu Chengcai''s fighting spirit rushed out of his body as soon as he got into everyone''s ears. The huge animal shadow roared up in the sky. Black was like a real murderous spirit. In this disguise, even some saints could not see what had happened to Yu Chengcai in the dark What kind of change.


    "Drink..."


    with the roar of Yu Chengcai in the black air, the black air all over the sky will flow towards the river, accompanied by the overcast wind, which makes many soldiers on the land can''t help but get goose bumps.


    This attack, you get a huge murderous bonus, plus Yu Chengcai''s letter to Jiang Han, you can be said to be more powerful. Although Yu Chengcai is only the peak of the star emperor, the power of this move is enough to make many powerful people feel terrible.


    Perhaps, even in the face of such a blow, they will choose to avoid it.


    What about Jiang Han?


    According to what he said before, if you lose when you leave the throne or stand up, then you must bear the unbeatable attack.


    Can he really stop it?


    The strong men in the sky narrowed their eyes. They really want to see what Jiang Hanneng could do to stop them.


    Even those who have the heart to fight and become saints have to avoid the sharp attack.


    Hum...


    "my God!""Armed


    "Yes, it''s a top class fighter."


    "It''s perfect to cover up with black murderous air."


    "No matter how strong the body is, it''s impossible to shake the fighting force."


    Many people had never thought of this scene before. Originally, Yu Chengcai''s attack was strong enough, but he did not expect that under the cover of the black murderous atmosphere, he even took out a fighting spear.


    The river is in danger!


    Many people opened their eyes wide and did not blink. At the same time, only one thought came out of their mind.


    Hum...


    with the sound of violent sonic boom, the light on Yu Chengcai''s long gun is flashing, and it has been shot to Jiang Han''s eyes. It''s obvious that the tip of the gun is compressed by Yu Chengcai. How do you connect it?


    With the lessons learned from the past, Yu Chengcai has really learned a lot. He will not choose to fight Jiang Han as close as he did before the event. He thinks that his speed is faster than Jiang Han. If he is close this time, the end will be the same as before the event!


    The powerful blow has not been played, but it is broken by people first. It''s hard to lose in front of the event!


    This time, Yu Chengcai took out a long gun. No matter how fast Jiang Han was, he didn''t have such a long hand. He was also confident that Jiang Han couldn''t take his shot.


    The fighting spirit of his whole body is instilled on the tip of the gun. If Jiang Han doesn''t avoid it, he will raise the fighting spirit of his whole body and defend himself against the invasion of fighting spirit. At this time, Jiang Han has no defense, and then he will continue to attack until...


    blows Jiang Han into a ball of meat mud!


    "He''s dead!" Yu Chengcai''s eyes twinkled with excitement. At this time, it was too late for Jiang Han to hide. Even if Jiang Han had 108 fighting orifices, he was not afraid of them. Although Yu Chengcai didn''t have 108 fighting orifices, his fighting spirit was increased by His bloodline talent. Even if Jiang Han had 108 fighting orifices, he could only use them for all defense.


    He''s going to die!


    Wow...


    "he really didn''t dodge."


    "I don''t even want to change my posture."


    "This move is blocked, so how to face the next attack of Yu Chengcai?"


    "He''s too big."


    "The soldiers of the Yu family are not vegetarians."


    Seeing the long gun coming, Jiang Han still didn''t make any moves, which directly caused the public''s discussion. What''s more, shangguanche almost fainted, and Wei Xiangdong was also in a cold sweat.


    "My little ancestor, I don''t know whether our two brothers will die or not after watching your game."


    Ah!


    The long gun wrapped by black gas with the dazzling light on the tip of the gun finally stabbed Jiang Han in front of this moment!

 Chapter 425

    Yu Chengcai''s shot may be that many saints in the world dare not say that they can resist it. After all, they lose everything in one move carelessly. If they spend too much energy in blocking this move, they will surely make the back fall into passivity.


    From this point of view, the best way is to stay away from him for a while. Besides, Yu Chengcai''s move seems to be very powerful. But everyone who saw the scene before Jiang Han''s fight yesterday knows that Jiang Han''s speed is still a little terrible. If he wants to stay away, Yu Chengcai can''t even touch his clothes.


    However, Jiang Han suffered from unavoidable losses.


    He is too big to say that standing up or leaving the throne means losing. How can he defend against such a blow?


    Jiang Han''s hand can''t be longer than Yu Chengcai''s gun. No matter how fast he is, there is no way for him to meet Yu Chengcai first. I''m afraid that this shot will hit Jiang Han into the stars...


    Yu Chengcai is also worthy of being an excellent soldier. At the moment, he knows that Jiang Han won''t dodge, so he uses such a powerful move, although it''s not very effective in actual combat But it''s perfect for a person in a chair.


    "How to deal with this monster?"


    Almost 90% of the people in the millions couldn''t help asking themselves.


    After all, from their point of view, Jiang Han seems to have no hope of winning.


    "It''s connected!"


    This second, people in the heart of a stuffy roar, only feel time to put Buddha are frozen, one by one eyes are bigger than eggs, wait for the next second answer.


    Dong!!


    With a dull voice, Jiang Han and his throne did not fly to the stars as people imagined. On the contrary, because of Yu Chengcai''s great strength, Jiang Han''s chair sank to the ground for more than a few inches, and then a violent air flow also blew away the black air that had hindered his eyes. It also made people see the scene in the challenge arena.


    "My God


    "This...


    " no! Yes! Yes


    "No way..."


    "evil


    "How he... Did it."


    With those rich black gas dispersed, people also see the action of the two people on the field, at this moment, it can be said that no one is not surprised.


    They can''t believe it, they can''t believe it, they don''t want to believe it, they don''t want to believe it.


    This move, which was thought to be impossible for even a saint master, was taken down by Jiang Han...


    with two fingers.


    Yes, two fingers!


    Jiang Han''s fingers hold the tip of the gun that Yu Chengcai stabs.


    And look at Yu Chengcai''s appearance, it''s obvious that he has even used his strength to feed. However, he can motivate his fighting spirit, and the tip of the gun is still in Jiang Han''s hands.


    I''m sorry!


    At this moment, Yu Chengcai also realized the same feeling as before yesterday.


    It''s a joke. Thanks to his hard work, he was one of the four Ruis. He thought it was the strongest blow, but he was picked up with only two fingers.


    Da...


    Jiang Han ignores Yu Chengcai''s shock, flicks his middle finger and flicks the long gun in Yu Chengcai''s hand. Just now, Yu Chengcai''s body is tilted and his arm is numb. After the long gun is released, the whole person falls towards Jiang Han uncontrollably.


    In the face of Yu Chengcai''s body, Jiang Han didn''t hesitate. He opened his palms and five fingers, directly pressed Yu Chengcai''s cheek, then raised it high, and hit it heavily toward the ground.


    Bang!


    Yu Chengcai no longer had any room to resist. His head was more like a huge hammer, and he had a close contact with the ground.


    Dong!


    But fortunately, it seems that Yu Chengcai''s head is hard enough. His head doesn''t crack like a watermelon, but it makes a big hole in the ground.


    But it was enough for Yu Cheng to lose his fighting power completely. The pupils in his eyes diffused and his brain hummed. He almost lost his thinking power.


    Silence!


    The audience at the scene were stunned. I didn''t expect that even Jiang Han would finish so soon.


    Is this... Still human?


    They couldn''t understand why Jiang Han took Yu Chengcai''s attack and why he had such a strong momentum to make such a powerful counterattack.


    How many orifices does he have?


    People are really confused.


    It''s not their fault. After all, according to common sense, 108 orifices are not enough. Just defending Yu Chengcai''s attack will be consumed completely. What they don''t know is that Jiang Han is more than 108 orifices. He has three orifices, let alone enough defense. Even if two Yu Chengcai attack together, he can still have one orifices left Pulse, after all, Yu Chengcai''s attack is much worse than that guy with human face and animal heart.


    She''s blood, but it''s strong enough to kill. But compared with Jiang Liang''s blood in Jiang Han''s body, it''s still too weak. It can''t be easier to defend.After a successful attack, Jiang Han didn''t stay too long. Then he stood up and planned to drag his throne down the challenge arena. He had already won. Now Yu Chengcai has no power to fight back. As for his life, Jiang Han has no interest.


    "Oh... Wow..."


    at this time, Yu Chengcai finally lifted his head from the pit, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You are... Pitying... Me!"


    Yu Chengcai feels worse than Jiang Han killing himself. He is defeated, but Jiang Han doesn''t choose to kill him. Maybe, in Jiang Han''s opinion, he is not qualified to let Jiang Han kill him.


    "Kill me!"


    Yu Chengcai felt that he could not bear the humiliation. Maybe only death could win him some face. At least he lost his opponent instead of being knocked down and turned away.


    Yila...


    Jiang Han''s action of dragging the throne suddenly stopped, and then he turned and walked to Yu Chengcai''s side.


    Wow...


    the audience who saw this scene couldn''t help crying out. They really thought that Jiang Han turned around to kill Yu Chengcai.


    The talented soldier of the Yu family is going to be killed.


    At this time, there are many people looking at the position of the Yu family. The Yu family and the elders are there, but they are only pale, and there is no one to stop them!


    No threat, no appeal, they let their own family and genius lie in front of Jiang Han.


    Yu family... Never raise waste people!


    He is not like one of the four Ruis. He has always pursued that if he eats meat strongly, Yu Chengcai will be defeated. Whether he is dead or alive, the Yu family will never speak for him.


    Although she is not the strongest blood, she is indeed the most bloody blood!


    Jiang Han stood quietly in front of Yu Chengcai.


    If the people of the Yu family dare to say a word at this time, maybe Jiang Han will kill Yu Chengcai without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the people of the Yu family didn''t say anything.


    This man has a lot of enmity with Jiang Han. In the past, Jiang Han might have killed him in one move. But now, compared with Jiang family and Qian family, their enmity is not worth mentioning.


    "Be strong, challenge me again."


    For a long time, Jiang Han vomited a word to Yu Chengcai on the ground, then turned and left again, leaving only the voice of the friction between the throne and the ground shaking people''s heartstrings.


    "Why... Don''t you kill me!" Yu Chengcai himself was surprised. He even thought that if Jiang Han was defeated by him, he would never be soft hearted and would tear him to pieces. Their hatred was thicker than heaven and earth. Why did Jiang Han let him go?


    "Because...


    " you are weaker than me! "

 Chapter 426

    Is this the end of the war?


    This is a battle that two million viewers are looking forward to!


    Just like the battle between Jiang Han and Xiang Qian yesterday, the battle started and ended in an instant.


    But in fact, most of the audience know that these two games are totally different.


    In the first game, Jiang Han won in the speed of terror, but in the second game, Jiang Han showed his invincible power.


    In the end, how fast is this monster? How powerful is he?


    No one knows.


    Although Xiangqian is the blood of Jiangliang, speed is not his advantage, but in the case of dozens of times of strength improvement of jiangliangbu, where can the speed be worse? But even so, he is still faster than Jiang Han. Today, the soldiers of Yu family only force Jiang Han out of two fingers.


    That''s the strength of the top ten in the rookie King competition.


    It''s really... Horrible.


    Maybe... He will win the unprecedented...


    treble!


    Different from yesterday, after today''s World War I, no doubt Jiang Han''s voice appeared.


    Hum...


    just after Jiang Han completely disappeared from the public''s sight, suddenly a sharp sound of breaking the air came. Everyone followed the sound to have a close look, but it turned out that it was the long gun that Yu Chengcai had just been shot by Jiang Han...


    until now, its remaining strength dissipated and fell from the air. The power of Jiang Han''s finger just now can be seen.


    This scene also made Yu Chengcai pale.


    It''s just a finger.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Han broke his whole body''s skeleton with his finger in front of the event yesterday. Just now, he was pressed down by Jiang Han''s whole hand. If Jiang Han wanted to let him die, he would have been brain drain.


    "Stronger!"


    Yu Chengcai gritted his teeth and was full of crazy ways to improve his strength. He was fed up with such humiliation.


    However, Yu Chengcai knew that he would be brave after knowing his shame. Maybe he was not as extreme as Xiang Qian. Maybe he didn''t feel the terror of Jiang Hansan''s blood. Xiang''s former soldier with 100% pure blood might feel something. It''s not impossible for him to go to extremes in despair.


    After all, it''s too difficult to cross such a gap.


    Maybe, enchantment is not a good choice.


    But what is enchantment?


    Why is there a legend that the blood emperor has always been called "God"?


    I don''t know, and I don''t know what the scene will be when Xiangqian and Jianghan meet again in the future.


    At present, the competition of rookie King competition is still going on, but compared with yesterday''s preliminary contest, today''s competition is a lot of wonderful, but it''s not as if people began to feel disappointed after Jiang Han stepped down. There are also some wonderful competitions, but Jiang Han''s light is too dazzling, and those battles that would shine brilliantly in previous years are also very important A lot less attention.


    People are most concerned about tomorrow''s competition. Today''s major colleges can basically decide the number of participants. Who will Jiang Han play against tomorrow will certainly be the focus of attention. And from the third day of the competition, there will be no more soldiers who can be called weak. They don''t know whether Jiang Han will still sit on his own throne.


    This year''s rookie King competition is really a combination of evils.


    But the so-called gambling houses, which always make a fortune by the rookie King competition, have become sad. Now Jiang Han''s strong rise also makes a large number of people spend a lot of money to buy Jiang Han no matter how low the odds are. After all, no matter how thin the mosquito leg is, it''s also meat. Who doesn''t want to make money? It doesn''t matter if the odds are lower, just buy more It''s good to order it...


    but if the gamblers are allowed to buy it, the casinos can''t support it. Later, those casinos simply changed the rules. Who can take Jiang Han''s first move, and who can force Jiang Han to use his second move...


    this is the first time in countless years that the major gambling houses in the imperial capital have directly changed the rules because of a certain soldier. If you know this, Jiang Hanken will It must be enough to be proud.


    ...


    a tense day soon passed, and the third day''s match schedule was announced. After layer upon layer elimination, Jiang Hancai has gradually come to the top 100 competition. However, Jiang Hancai has only participated in two competitions, far from the top 100 ranking. However, many of his opponents have chosen to abstain one after another They think that maybe they are not as strong as Xiang Qian and Yu Chengcai. Why do they want to look for shame.


    This also makes Jiang Han relaxed. However, after watching the table of the top 100 matches, Jiang Han can''t relax any more.


    His game is scheduled for the second game tomorrow.


    However, Jiang Han is not relaxed because of the number of matches, not because of how tough his opponent is, but...


    beimingxue!After nearly a month, the two men will finally meet again.


    Jiang Han''s heart has expectations... And some uneasiness.


    This kind of uneasiness makes his heart a little flustered. After four days of competition, Jiang Han doesn''t believe that Beiming snow has never seen himself, but Jiang Han has never seen Beiming snow even once.


    She seems to be avoiding herself.


    Why?


    Jiang Han doesn''t know why. Although he was in a hurry to say the last separation, he thinks that he has nothing to do with Beiming snow. Why does Beiming snow want to hide from him on purpose?


    Two people once fought side by side. What can''t be explained face to face?


    But Beiming snow...


    remembering Beiming snow again, Jiang Han didn''t know why his heart beat so hard, but he knew that for the sake of the treble, he would inevitably have a fight with Beiming snow.


    The two men who used to fight side by side are now fighting separately.


    Sometimes... Fate is really strange.


    The night is deep!


    Jiang Han finds a lonely place to drink alone. He can''t get rid of the shadow of Beiming snow in his mind. These two days, Beiming Snow''s abnormal behavior makes his heart uneasy.


    What''s the use of thinking so much?


    Tomorrow...


    anyway, you can see her.


    Jiang Han opened his watch and looked away from beimingxue''s name. In a moment, another name caught his attention.


    Zhu Xuan...


    against Wang Xiaopeng!


    Jiang Han''s face sank as soon as he saw the word Jinpeng. Maybe on the stage of the rookie King competition, no one can kill Jiang Han, but against Xiaopeng Wang, they will die.


    But, I hope Zhu Xuan will meet tomorrow...


    Jiang Han met Zhu Xuan twice. With the introduction of Zhu Yan, they also said a few words. The saint of Zhu family is really strong.


    But for Wang Xiaopeng...


    Jiang Han thinks that Zhu Xuan is still a little bit worse. How he hopes that he will play against Wang Xiaopeng instead of Zhu Xuan.


    But how can everything be satisfactory!

 Chapter 427

    The third day of the rookie King competition continued to maintain the grand occasion of the previous few days, and because the later competition became more and more wonderful, some old monsters who were not easy to see in the past also almost poured out, but these people were all old ancestor level characters, so they mostly sat in the chariot to watch, which made the sky of today''s venue suddenly more and more All kinds of chariots.


    Among them, the chariot of the Jin family is even more dazzling. It looks like a fortress moving in the air, showing its incomparable arrogance everywhere.


    Different from other forces, the most important position of the chariot is not the ancestor of the Jin family or the head of the family, but the one who is considered to be the most popular winner this time!


    His eyes were deep, and he sat wantonly on the top of the ROC flying in the sky. His body was full of brilliance and looked down on all living beings.


    Compared with Jiang Han''s throne, the chariot of Jin family is more luxurious. But because of Jiang Han, the way he sits on the throne is too flashy, which makes Xiaopeng''s face a little bit hazy.


    Originally all this should belong to him, he should be the focus of this year''s rookie King competition, but now he is destined to be more like a tragedy.


    From the first day of the rookie King competition, Jiang Han has become the object of discussion of the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM. No matter in the streets, alleys or dignitaries, what he talks about is always the murderous Jiang Han, which makes Wang Xiaopeng see for the first time what it means to have no sense of existence since he was born.


    All this is thanks to Jiang Han.


    He hates it!


    Hate that day he didn''t break Jiang Han into ten thousand pieces, hate Jiang Han robbed him of all the limelight.


    But fortunately, it''s all coming to an end.


    Just kill Jiang Han in the game, and all that is still his.


    Don''t you talk about his strength? Then I will crush every bone in his body to prove that I am stronger than him.


    He can beat people, so can I!


    As long as you beat Jiang Han, the champion of the new king competition will be at your fingertips. When the time comes to marry Bai Fumei like beimingxue, you will be on the top of your life.


    And all this is due to the fact that Jiang Han''s stepping stone is high enough!!


    Xiao Peng Wang looked around at the old monsters who lived in seclusion. His eyes were full of hatred. He was not reconciled to the fact that those guys did not come for him, but for a waste that he had abandoned on the roadside.


    "In that case..."


    "I''ll open your eyes today."


    "I want to kill you!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Peng Wang''s hand flashed and burned his combat watch to ashes.


    "The saint of the Zhu family?"


    "I can''t offset the anger in my heart. Today, I''ll use you to start the first step of my life."


    When Dangdang...


    in the sound of thinking, the bell that represents the start of the game also starts. However, the first two games are doomed to attract as much attention as before. Although there are some popular players who have won the championship in these games, it is just a top 100 competition, which is far from enough to make those old monsters move their eyes Step.


    They have to wait for the third game. Will Jiang Han still take out his throne today?


    The opponent is a member of Beiming family.


    This can be different from other blood, what''s more, the people who know her a little well know that talent doesn''t belong to any evil in the world today. If Jiang Han can beat her down with one blow, they really can''t think of anyone who can stop Jiang Han from winning the third crown, and even they can''t imagine how evil Jiang Han has become.


    It''s no use thinking too much.


    In the first two games, there was a big gap between the opponent''s strength, which was basically a crushing situation. Therefore, the bell of the third game soon rang in everyone''s ears.


    The third scene finally arrived.


    "I''ll see if he can beat back the people of the northern Ming family."


    "If I don''t have to give him the championship, I''ll play it back."


    "Such a monster is against heaven!"


    "Lao Zu, please slow down..."


    before the players of the third game came on the stage, they started to cause quite a stir, and the charm of Jiang Han can also be seen. It''s just that all these things made Xiao Peng Wang''s face more gloomy.


    "Players on the court!"


    With the announcement of the referee, beimingxue, who had been waiting there, quietly stepped onto the stage. Many people were surprised and curious by her silence!


    First of all, the people of Beiming family. Beiming Zheng also came to watch today''s competition in person. At this time, he felt uneasy. He really didn''t know whether his daughter would do what he told him. Even if Jiang Han couldn''t get involved, at least now he shouldn''t offend such a monster.


    And Xiao Peng Wang also knows that the relationship between Bei Ming Xue and Jiang Han is unusual, but at this time, he is somewhat surprised that Bei Ming Xue obviously knows what he did that day, and he doesn''t mean to ask for a crime, and he hasn''t been called to talk by Bei Ming. What''s the matter?This is definitely not the Beiming snow he knows. It''s just impossible for him to know Beiming snow. It''s light that Beiming snow doesn''t turn Beiming house upside down. Even the Jin family may be restless. But now, why is she so calm?


    Not to mention, there was a trace of indifference in her eyes.


    Can''t you say that...


    Wang Xiaopeng can''t help a burst of ecstasy at this time. He really thinks that now beimingxue has changed his mind and has realized that Wang Xiaopeng is invincible in the world and is ready to end up with Jiang Han?


    Just look at it.


    In fact, the appearance of Beiming snow did not cause much sensation. Although Beiming family is very strong, it is bound to attract a lot of attention in the event of an accident, especially the beautiful appearance of Beiming snow. In fact, Beiming family seldom comes to participate in such events, and it may be difficult to see it once in decades. But this new king is different from the past. Jiang Han is a man The light is enough to cover everyone.


    Da...


    with a slight step, Jiang Han also slowly appeared in the sight of the public, but the difference is that Jiang Han did not hold his throne this time.


    Alone!


    "He didn''t take his throne."


    "I think he also knows that the opponent of the northern underworld family is not very good."


    "Indeed, as long as we can win and win the championship, there is nothing to say."


    Jiang Han''s behavior did not cause too much sensation. The so-called throne may be very effective against some weak soldiers, but the ultimate goal of this monster is to win the championship, and the back gesture will be stronger and stronger. It''s no surprise to do so.


    Four eyes opposite!


    This is the first time that Jiang Han has been able to look at Beiming snow so quietly since the last time they parted unhappily.


    Her face, enough to the city, in Jiang Han seems to be so familiar.


    Since that time, Jiang Han has never had a chance to appreciate the face. The reason is that Beiming snow disappeared completely. Later, he saw her as a golden face. Jiang Han couldn''t see her face, so that after he saved Beiming snow in the arena, his sight was blocked by blood. Now, When I saw her again, I found that Beiming snow was haggard.


    Moreover, there is a trace of indifference in my eyes!

 Chapter 428

    This kind of cold river is very familiar.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Han in Qian''s family received this kind of treatment.


    Cold... Desert...


    indifference.


    But I don''t know when, this kind of expression even appeared on the face of Beiming snow.


    Although they had a quarrel before, Jiang Han had never seen this picture of Beiming snow, and he didn''t see it for more than a month. Why...


    but it''s right to think about it. What''s the relationship between him and Beiming snow?


    She is the eldest lady of the great Beiming family. What is Jiang Han?


    It''s just that he is amorous.


    "Beiming family, Beiming snow, please give me more advice!"


    Beimingxue''s words came to Jiang Han''s ears coldly without any feelings, just like they never knew each other. At this time, in front of beimingxue, Jiang Han was no different from his ordinary opponent.


    "Jiang Han, please teach me!"


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and forced his mood down. When he faced Beiming snow, he still behaved the same as ordinary people.


    these two people used to fight side by side.


    Beiming snow face is still a pair of indifference, there is no superfluous words, then hands a flash, that once in the arena of human face and beast heart are tortured to not light double ring was also taken out by her.


    It''s a pair of double rings that don''t look like the thickness of their arms. But Jiang Han actually knows that it''s extremely hard and strange. It''s very useful. Although one of them was damaged by the human face and the beast''s heart, it''s obvious that the Beiming family is not short of money and soon made another one for Beiming snow.


    As soon as this thing came out, it meant that Beiming snow really had to do its best. Naturally, Jiang Han didn''t dare to neglect it. Then he slowly pulled his "burning heaven" out of the ring.


    "It''s the halberd painted by Fang Tian."


    "What''s the temperature up here?"


    "God, this is the first time I''ve seen him take out his weapon."


    "Today''s battle is going to be fantastic."


    The spectators outside the stadium are also excited. This is the first time they have seen Jiang Han take out his weapons. It is said that in the previous games, he let his opponent throw away his armor with one punch. So how strong can Jiang Han take out his weapons?


    The blazing heat in the sky made many spectators who were close to the challenge arena step back. However, when Jiang Han was holding the sky burning, he only felt a trace of coolness filling his whole body.


    He''s cold!


    His heart is cold!


    His name is Jiang Han!


    At this moment, even without the strange mask, Jiang Han was still in a state of madness.


    No madman, no Buddha!


    In front of him, he should have been thinking about day and night, but now he looked at him coldly with cold eyes.


    "Today''s World War I, your friendship with me in the past..."


    "a clean break!"


    Beiming snow still opened her mouth, but her words... Added some ice meaning.


    Hum...


    there is only an overwhelming heat wave in response to Beiming snow.


    The light of the circle on beimingxue''s hand also turned into fiery red. The red light reflected her face, and the cold expression.


    The heat wave touched her long hair. If you come closer, you may find that her body is still shaking slightly.


    Jiang Han''s eyes are also blood red. In such a challenge arena, it seems that nothing can stop his will to win.


    When!


    Finally, at this moment, they chose to fight each other. The ring of Beiming snow kept flying up and down, and the heat wave in the sky was also all over the sky. On the first day of the new year, almost all of them tried their best.


    With the sound of jingling, the hard stone surfaces on the challenge arena where the two figures passed were scattered like scraps of paper. The sharp sound of breaking the air covered the sky and the earth, and they were surging wildly from all directions.


    Roar...


    after a short battle, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge Kun shadow came from all over the world, and then rocked up, bringing a huge and deep dark vortex. As the wind roared, the circle of Beiming snow also became larger, and quickly caught Jiang Han''s body.


    Wow...


    "evil has not got the upper hand."


    "Yes, the blood of Beiming family is really fascinating."


    "It''s dangerous."


    Boom!!


    As the giant Kun swayed up, the surging clouds began to gather with lightning, but in a moment, a huge lightning came down and directly gathered on another ring of Beiming snow.


    Glamour... Compelling.


    Don''t look directly at it!


    "Good move!"


    Jiang Han let go laughing, although the laughter sounds a little tragic.


    This move is very powerful.Jiang Han also felt a terrible breath from the bottom of his heart. If he was hit by this move, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    But...


    Why didn''t beimingxue use this move when fighting against human face and beast heart on that day?


    At that time, when Jiang Han was entangled with human face and beast heart, she had a chance to show it, but she didn''t.


    A mere Jiang Han, a gladiator for fun.


    How can the eldest lady of Beiming family care? What does his death have to do with his life.


    Be sentimental!


    Jiang Han looks at Beiming snow again, only to see that the city in white is extremely beautiful. Under the huge electric light, it still feels unattainable.


    Crackle...


    Yila...


    the huge electric awn is still gathering in the hands of beimingxue. At this time, the onlookers also understand why beimingxue uses such a pair of ring weapons.


    She needs time to gather, and her circle is used to hold people.


    The huge electric awn, in which the smell of terror is simply suffocating, and even gives the feeling that Jiang Han can be directly turned into... Ashes.


    The magic skill of the northern underworld family is finally displayed.


    Yes, it''s suffocating.


    Did the demon really...


    the onlookers did not expect that this battle would end so soon, even when the demon was still vulnerable to the northern underworld magic?


    Jiang Han, at the moment, is suffering from unspeakable pain, but he knows that he can''t be as hard as this. In the process of biting his teeth, he finally gets rid of the circle of Beiming snow like the human face and beast heart of that day. At the same time, at this moment, Feilian''s blood is also open to the extreme, and then step out, which is the talent skill of Jiangliang''s blood...


    Jiangliang''s step .


    In the blink of an eye, he hit the snow on the North River.


    This blow, if hit, Beiming snow will die.


    That''s right. Beimingxue hasn''t accumulated enough power. Now she has only two choices: give up the power to avoid Jiang Han''s attack, or use the power to defend Jiang Han''s attack.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Beiming snow didn''t dodge and let Jiang Han''s hand fall on his head, with a stubborn expression on his face, just like the scene when he talked about the marriage with Jiang Han before.


    "Better die than marry him."


    "Why do I have to be arranged for my own life? What''s the difference between living and dying like this? It''s even better to die happily. We''ve known each other for so long, but I didn''t expect you to have the same attitude. "


    "I want to cut down the enemies and disappointments in front of me like a gladiator. I don''t know if you went to see the fight yesterday. The iron armor didn''t disappoint me again. Even in the face of being unable to take all the valiant generals and the legendary human face and beast heart, I didn''t shrink back. In this chaotic world, any disappointments are nothing but a halberd That''s what I really want to live


    "Life But that''s it


    Jiang Han''s boxing style has disturbed beimingxue''s long hair. At this moment, his heart suddenly blows, but the fist still can''t go down.


    Crackle!


    How can the master tolerate the slightest distraction? At the moment when Jiang Han is distracted, the light on beimingxue''s hand suddenly shines.


    She... Made it.


    "No!"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s heart sank, he immediately made a gesture to retreat. It''s good that his speed is fast enough. It should not be a problem to avoid the attack of Beiming snow.


    But he didn''t expect that, just as he dodged, a huge fish tail suddenly came down from the sky and slapped him heavily on his back. Jiang Han just felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot.


    At the same time, the light in beimingxue''s hand also came out. At this moment, with the incomparable power, it hit Jiang Han''s body accurately!


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    Jiang Han''s figure was also submerged in the white light until it disappeared.


    "Hit it."


    "My God, how can this electric awn feel more powerful than the heavenly power at the time of sainthood."


    "It''s no wonder that it''s as easy for the people of the northern underworld family to enter the holy place as eating and drinking water. With such a supernatural skill, it can''t be easier to enter the holy place."


    "What happened to the devil?"


    "I think it''s a lot of bad luck."


    "He can win."


    "Yes, I also saw that if he hadn''t hesitated just now, he would have won or lost."


    One by one, the onlookers began to talk in a pale voice.


    That power is really suffocating. How can a person who has not been sanctified resist such heavenly power?


    But they don''t understand one after another. Why did Jiang Han give up his attack when he seemed to win?to have a tender heart for the fair sex?


    Are you kidding me? The arena is like a battlefield. Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. Now, it has been proved.


    "It''s estimated that this blow will leave him no residue."


    "Cough cough...


    " Oh...


    "come on, get the president''s heart medicine."


    "Give me one, too!"


    Wei Che almost fainted on the spot when he saw that Wei Che and the two officers were about to faint.


    Looking at beimingxue, she was pale and almost fell down. Maybe it was just that move that made her exert too much force. At this time, her face was bloodless and seemed to be falling down at any time.


    "Silly... Son..."


    beimingxue can''t let anyone see the clue because she can''t bear the tears in her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    the sad smile spread all over the eardrum.


    For a moment, all the people were stunned!


    But for two of them, such a sad smile is as effective as any medicine in the world...


    Yes, shangguanche and Wei Xiangdong.


    Shangguanche, who was already on the verge of fainting, felt as if he was sitting up in his dying illness after hearing the laughter. He immediately forced his breath up again, and his body sat upright in an instant.


    Wei Xiangdong is also just put into the mouth of heart protection Dan almost a excited and spit out.


    This voice they can''t be more familiar with. It''s Jiang Han. It''s Jiang Han.


    Though the laughter was sad, he was not dead!


    The electric awn dissipates, and Jiang Han''s whole body is bathed in blood, his hair is covered with hair, and he roars up to the sky like a wild devil.


    Chirp!!


    A huge rosefinch phantom then soared into the sky, also let many audiences know Jiang Han''s blood for the first time at this moment.


    "It''s rosefinch!"


    "Oh, my God, this demon is from the Zhu family."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Rebirth!


    The fire is burning, the wind is blowing, and the heat wave of the river is burning. In an instant, the red awn is soaring, and the spear point is rolling towards the snow in the north.


    At the moment, Beiming snow obviously has no power to fight back. In the face of Jiang Han''s burning sky, she... Closes her eyes and waits to die.


    "No!"


    "Cher!"


    "Leave my daughter alone!"


    Beiming just broke out on the spot. Even many experts who were responsible for maintaining order and preventing someone from breaking into the challenge arena were surprised that before Jiang Han died, Beiming just came to the center of the challenge arena.


    "God, no one dares to challenge in countless years."


    "Yes, since you choose to participate in the competition, it proves that life and death have been entrusted to the stars. The Beiming family is really overbearing."


    "I''m curious that the northern night didn''t stop it."


    This scene once again shocked all the audience.


    There are a large number of experts around the challenge arena who are responsible for defending and breaking in. Even if there are experts like beimingzheng who are hard to stop, the General Commander of Beiye is in charge. Why did people really break into the challenge arena today?


    What happened to the rookie King competition?


    Dong!!


    The strength of beimingzheng is higher than that of Jianghan, which is not a grade. Of course, he doesn''t mean to kill Jianghan, as long as he can save his daughter.


    Jiang Han''s shot was completely blocked by beimingzheng. However, in such an emergency, beimingzheng''s daughter was eager to control her strength. When he blocked Jiang Han''s move, Jiang Han''s whole body also let out a "wow" sound, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole body quickly rolled out like a broken kite.


    Only on the skirt of Beiming snow, left a shocking red fingerprints.


    On her snow-white clothes, the blood red handprint seemed to be engraved, which also announced to the public that she was just one step away from death.


    Dong!


    River cold landing, fingertips still like a spring of blood in the continuous gushing, coldly looking at the North Ming Zheng and North Ming snow, did not say a word.


    Wow...


    "Beiming family is really shameless."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. They are good at taming animals. You want to die."


    At this moment, there are all kinds of disdainful eyes in addition to the whispering voice.


    "Beiming family intervenes in the competition. Beiming snow is eliminated and will no longer be qualified to participate in the rookie King competition. Beiming is retreating, and Beiming snow is still handled by the winner Jiang Han."


    At this moment, Beiye still opens her mouth. When she talks, she looks at Jianghan calmly, as if there is no Jianghan attractive in the world, including the things she announced.At this moment, Beiming also regained his sense. Seeing his daughter is all right, he feels extremely ashamed. But the announcement of the last northern night makes him feel tight again.


    It''s nothing to deprive the rookie king of the qualification for the competition. Their Beiming family didn''t look up to it at all, but is it something that Jiang Han was allowed to deal with...


    "commander of Beiye, our Beiming family has been eliminated. This Jiang Han has caused irreparable damage because I just lost my mind. I''m willing to meet any demands and compensation of this Jiang Han player, don''t you think ... "


    " step back! "


    The North night faces the words of the North Ming is only that calm two words.


    At this moment, beimingzheng finally had nothing to say, but he seemed to know that Jiang Han didn''t seem to be good to his daughter. His face changed, and finally he left the challenge arena in silence.


    "Wow, the Beiming family gave in."


    "I don''t know if this genius will talk like a lion."


    "I think the northern underworld family can''t deny it in front of millions of people."


    "It''s a good chance to get rich."


    "If I were you, I''d just go bankrupt."


    After Beiming retreated, some audacious audiences began to talk about it. They didn''t know what conditions Jiang Han would put forward at the moment.


    Beiming family is as rich as his country. Although Beiming just hurt Jiang Han unintentionally just now, it''s definitely a good chance to get rich. Even many people begin to envy Jiang Han in their eyes. In their opinion, it''s worth it.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han didn''t seem to open his mouth. He just took a cold look at beimingxue again, then turned around and walked under the challenge arena. Only when he passed by beimingxue, three words that only beimingxue could hear clearly came to her ears...


    "OK! Heavy! Heavy

 Chapter 429

    Jiang Han, covered with blood, stepped down from the challenge arena. It was no different from when he entered Beiming house a month ago. He was covered with blood and only one person.


    This time against the people of Beiming family, he suffered a heavy blow.


    First, he was hit by Beiming snow with Beiming family''s magic skills, and then he was seriously injured by Beiming Zheng.


    No matter how evil Jiang Han was, he could not be the opponent of beimingzheng, which made him almost hurt more.


    The practice of Beiming family is disgusting and surprising, but Jiang Han''s performance makes many audiences worried about him.


    He went straight down from the challenge arena without saying a word when Beiming was willing to make compensation.


    You know, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can not only take the opportunity to open your mouth to the rich lion of Beiming family, but also have a chance to ask for a price. Now, the snow of Beiming can still be handled by Jiang Han, and whether it''s dead or alive is in Jiang Han''s hands?


    That''s a good chance to open up the orifices to 108.


    But Jiang Han, just like this...


    missed it for nothing!


    No bidding, no compensation, nothing!


    Even the most basic medical expenses of being injured by Beiming Zheng were not charged.


    It''s a waste.


    At the moment, many of the onlookers are eager to shout out for Jiang Han. It''s a pity to let them go if you want anything in the face of such a rich Beiming family.


    But in the end, Jiang Han didn''t say anything, and gradually disappeared in the eyes of the public. In front of him, there is a place for the players to wait and rest. Today, Jiang Han may have a second game, and he will have to rest and recuperate to meet the next stronger opponent.


    Jianghan wins, Beiming snow loses!


    This is the second person Jiang Han defeated to win the top ten of the hot list after he defeated the event. Before that, as long as he didn''t meet Jiang Han''s hot list, all of them entered the top 100 or even top 50. In this way, Jiang Han really has the qualification to impact the triple crown.


    Speed, power, and the rebirth of the rebellious.


    Three games, Jiang Han presented three forms are not only amazing.


    It can be said that it completely blocked the mouth of those who questioned, and his identity was also revealed.


    Although this evil spirit is named Jiang Han, it has the blood of the Zhu family. In this way, the Zhu family has a great chance. Although Zhu Qing''s defection has brought great losses to the Zhu family, this evil spirit is enough to fill all the holes.


    Even now, the position of one of the guardians seems to be in danger. Compared with this monster, what is the guardian God?


    It is not as precious as this evil.


    In today''s competition, as long as she is not blind, she can almost see that beimingxue has already lost. If Jiang Han uses all his strength as soon as he comes up, beimingxue can''t even let go of beimingjia''s magic skills. Even if she hits well later, if she doesn''t have beimingzheng, she will also be dead on the spot. But now, even if even beimingzheng makes a move, if Jiang Han wants to If she died, beimingxue could not be avoided.


    The bloody fingerprints on her body have already proved all this!


    Just don''t know why, even if Beiming snow doesn''t leave a hand, Beiming just so shamelessly rushed up and hurt Jiang Han, but he still didn''t want Beiming Snow''s life.


    But fortunately, the winner is Jiang Han. Otherwise, it would be a pity that he was eliminated again and again.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Who will this monster face next? Who can force out his full strength?"


    "Or... It''s all the strength that doesn''t stay."


    With people''s thinking, the next few games have been completely ignored. After watching Jiang Han''s game, many people at the ancestral level choose turtles to retreat into their chariots, close their eyes and meditate. It seems that the next games have nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Han''s strength is really enough for them to doubt for a long time.


    However, the reason why they didn''t leave is that there is still a heavyweight game waiting for them to watch today.


    In the 10th match, the saint of Zhu family played against the king of Jin family Xiaopeng, who won the championship. It can be said that this match is definitely ahead of the final. In the new king competition in the past year, the number of times Zhu family won the championship is countless. This is also due to their rebellious blood characteristics. If it is a fight between two people with similar accomplishments, it will be used for two lives Rebirth naturally takes advantage, and Xiao Peng Wang, in the previous few games, also presents a kind of crushing trend. Today, these audiences also want to see which one is better and which one is weaker between them.


    Dangdang!


    With the ringing of the bell, the tenth match is about to start. Xiao Peng Wang, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opens his eyes and jumps from the chariot directly on the challenge arena. Then he looks around slowly and says: "this is my stage!"


    His voice is low and full of domineering, combined with his whole body up and down the brilliant, really give people a feeling of incomparable, but these days Jiang Han''s wind is too strong, let his brilliance also fade a lot.No matter how domineering Xiao Peng Wang is, he can''t cover up Jiang Han''s honor of winning the double crown alone!


    At the same time, Zhu Xuan''s figure slowly appeared in the public''s sight. Compared with Xiao Peng Wang''s arrogance and domineering, Zhu Xuan was very quiet. She didn''t have any words, but slowly stepped into the challenge arena step by step.


    As the saint of the Zhu family, there is no doubt about her strength. Her appearance is not so much as that of the unparalleled Zhu Yan. However, there is no change in her expression on her face. I can''t see any change in her mentality in the face of such a popular opponent.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Xiao Peng Wang shocked the audience as soon as he opened his mouth. What he said was that he wanted to kill people directly?


    "There should be no grudge between the Zhu family and the Jin family, right?"


    "As soon as I go on the stage, I''m going to kill. I''m still the saint of the Zhu family. I''m really arrogant."


    "Is he really so confident that he can kill the Zhu family?"


    "If the saint is killed, I''m afraid the Zhu family will be angry."


    The onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath of air at this time. They couldn''t imagine why Xiao Peng Wang said something about killing people as soon as he opened his mouth. Isn''t it equal to making enemies with the Zhu family?


    Even the people who killed the Zhu family in the challenge arena are within the rules, but it''s not a good thing if the Zhu family and the Jin family get angry.


    "Want to know why? It''s only the waste of your Zhu family that''s to blame, so you Zhu people will be my stepping stones. " Xiao Peng Wang''s words were full of confidence, and his tone was arrogant to the extreme, which echoed his consistent style.


    In the face of Xiao Peng Wang''s arrogant words, Zhu Xuan''s face is still cold, and there are only three words to answer him...


    "please help me!"

 Chapter 430

    "Ho ho..."


    "it''s hard to give advice, but it''s true to take your life!"


    Xiao Peng Wang''s anger broke out in the bottom of his heart. In a word, the whole challenge arena trembled, and then a cool breeze blew away Zhu Xuan''s hair.


    On the whole arena, there are also invisible thoughts of killing. In this small world, only he is the master of Buddhism.


    At the same time, the cold wind seems to be able to freeze people. Even after a long distance, many saints feel chilly. You can imagine what kind of pressure Zhu Xuan is under at this time.


    "Do you feel the pressure, too?" Wang Xiaopeng has a cruel smile on his lips. At this time, the cold wind is raging. He is in the center of the storm, and the sun is blocked out like stars, which makes it difficult to look directly at him.


    "He... Can learn from the power of the stars."


    "God, that''s right. The talent of Mirs'' golden wings is so desperate."


    "How can man compete with the stars?"


    "Only the highest ROC can understand the power of the stars."


    The water blows three thousand li, and the shaking and rolling is ninety thousand li.


    What is the nature of the sky?


    As soon as Xiao Peng Wang makes a move, everyone seems to feel that there is no suspense in this competition, and even there is no dispute about this championship.


    In principle, the soldiers of Dapeng''s blood can''t learn from the power of the stars before becoming a saint. However, looking at the present Xiao Peng Wang, it''s obvious that he hasn''t been a saint yet, but he has used the power of the stars so skillfully, and there is no expression of difficulty on his face. Even if the saint of Zhu family is no stronger, he hasn''t been a saint yet. He hasn''t experienced the natural calamity of becoming a saint and has no fighting heart. How can he fight The power of the stars?


    The saint of the Zhu family was not wronged, but the price was a little high.


    The audience don''t think Jin Peng is just talking. He said that he would not be merciful if he killed Zhu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that the saints cultivated by the Zhu family may fall here today. If Wang Xiaopeng kills Jiang Han again, the loss of the Zhu family can almost be described as heavy damage.


    "Take it!"


    With Wang Xiaopeng''s soft drink, it seemed that there was a golden ocean surging up immediately. The waves hit the sky. In every move, the brilliance of his body flooded the heaven and earth, and countless stars resounded through the universe like meteorites. But in the blink of an eye, Zhu Xuan was completely submerged.


    The onlookers were very pale at the moment. They all sighed that it was sad to be born in the same era with such characters. No matter how hard they trained, they were just a green leaf, which could not compare with Wang Xiaopeng''s heroic posture.


    I am the only one.


    Chirp...


    at this moment, Zhu Xuan could not wait to die, but also opened her own blood in an instant. In the light of the fire, she could only hear the sound of jingling, and the attack of falling from the sky just like a meteorite was resolved.


    But all this is futile. Wang Xiaopeng has been standing in the same place from beginning to end. After Zhu Xuan blocked the meteorite like meteor, he fell down again and again, and there were huge waves. Under the blessing of the cold wind, Zhu Xuan even felt that there were ice particles constantly hitting his face, piercing his bones... Painful!


    If we go on like this, we will lose!


    Zhu Xuan''s teeth were clenched, constantly resisting the meteorites, gales and tsunamis that came from all directions, trying to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Is this... The power of the stars?"


    "The saint of the Zhu family can''t even get close to her son."


    "This is even stronger than the evil."


    "Yes, although the demon is sitting in the same place, Wang Xiaopeng doesn''t even move his hand."


    "It''s hard for a man without holiness to resist the power of such stars."


    "Chih...!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Zhu Xuan suddenly yelled, and then the rosefinch phantom was shining again. It seemed that the claw and Zhu Xuan''s hand were combined into one. It was a move that tore up the space, and the huge energy formed a black vortex. But in the blink of an eye, it swallowed up all the falling meteorites, and the huge attraction made many people still talking about it The audience closed their mouths in an instant.


    It''s just that all this seems harmless to Xiao Peng Wang, and there is no change in the expression on his face.


    Next second.


    There was a huge wave that completely submerged Zhu Xuan.


    Hoo...


    at the moment when the huge waves submerged Zhu Xuan, a piercing cold wind made many audiences feel palpitating. Then they saw that Zhu Xuan was completely frozen under the huge waves.


    However, all this is like an illusion. After a spray is shot, it disappears, leaving only a thin layer of ice like tin foil.


    Frozen!


    "It''s over! The saint of the Zhu family is completely under control. "


    The audience can''t help sighing again, feeling that Zhu Xuan is doomed to failure at this moment.Crackle...


    but the answer is No.


    At the moment when Zhu Xuan was blocked, another fire broke through the ice immediately. With the huge fire, Zhu Xuan''s hand combined with Zhu Que''s huge claw again and attacked Jin Peng fiercely.


    However, in the face of all this, Jin Peng seems to have prepared for it, and even has a little spare time to say: "insect carving skills..."


    in the cold laughter, Xiao Peng Wang''s body, which has been standing in the same place, finally makes a move.


    After all, it''s impossible to win a saint of the Zhu family just by relying on those fancy things. If so, wouldn''t the people of the Zhu family be too much counsellors.


    Of course, Zhu Xuan is not a counsellor, so Xiao Peng Wang has to do the same.


    Ding...


    with a dazzling light, there is also a big roc beast shadow behind Xiao Peng Wang. Two huge birds raise their heads to the sky and roar, and their hands are about to collide at this moment.


    Before they touched each other''s hands, they had already made a "buzzing" sound of the air around them. There were always strong winds and flames flying around, just like... The end of the world!


    Then, their hands collided.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise tearing the sky, it was like thousands of thunder gliding across the sky. The hard challenge arena, which had been destroyed by Jiang Han once, turned into pieces in an instant. The stones shot in all directions. In an instant, many guards who were responsible for maintaining order also had round eyes. They hurriedly took down all the stones. They only felt that the strength of the stones was huge and shocked My arm was numb, but it was still cold and hot. I was miserable for a while.


    However, there are many ordinary people in the imperial capital around the arena. If they are hit by that stone, they will be seriously injured. If they can''t even protect the safety of the audience in a competition in the imperial capital, what face will they have to live on...


    hoo...


    another cold wind blows, and the dust on the field is completely blown away. Zhu Xuan and Jin Peng stand in the field Not down, staring at each other, a desolate meaning spread throughout the audience.


    For a moment, I can''t see who won and who lost in this collision...


    just a moment later, in the corner of Zhu Xuan''s mouth, Yu Di exuded a long blood line, and the hand that sent it out also gradually dropped down...


    in this battle...


    ZHU Xuan lost!

 Chapter 431

    Without a series of magnificent battles, Zhu Xuan and Wang Xiaopeng all chose one strike to decide the outcome.


    In the collision of this blow, it seems that Zhu Xuan is defeated.


    However, Xiao Peng Wang''s situation does not seem to be very good, many sharp eyed audience also see, in Xiao Peng Wang''s forehead actually drips a drop of sweat!


    I don''t know how long in the past, when facing the opponents of the same level, Wang Xiaopeng never sweated. After all, he has the power of stars that can only be mastered by the Jin family after he became a saint. I''m afraid he can only kill any opponent of the same level in seconds. But I never thought that he was sweating in such a cold and bitter field. It can be imagined that he was just in the right relationship with Zhu Xuan He also used his own fighting spirit to fight hard.


    Maybe, not only that, but also that Wang Xiaopeng''s hand was hurt by Zhu XuanZhen. He gasped strangely, but still said calmly: "Hey, I really can''t believe that the people of Zhu family are really qualified to make me feel painful. I haven''t felt painful for a long time."


    If Zhu Xuan is not the leader of the ancient blood family, he will win without even moving his eyelids. But Zhu Xuan is Zhu Xuan, and the saint of Zhu''s family is tantamount to challenging Xiaopeng. But she is still willing to let Xiaopeng win Wang Peng said such a thing.


    Even though, the gap between them will be further narrowed after they both became saints, and they are determined not to lose so badly, so fast!


    But the rookie King competition is the rookie King competition, and the saints are not qualified to participate in it, so it''s no exaggeration for Xiao Peng Wang to say that it belongs to him.


    At this moment, the arrogance of Wang Xiaopeng''s victory was revealed again. Looking at Zhu Xuan in front of him, he said slowly: "unfortunately, the holy daughter of Zhu family, your strength is far from that of Wang. Even if you have the ability of rebirth, you still can''t deal with Wang..."


    "so...


    " you''d better die. "


    As soon as Wang Xiaopeng points out, he stabs Zhu Xuan''s shoulder and makes her chest wet with Ruquan''s blood. However, she still stands with her teeth clenched. She doesn''t want to fall in front of this person.


    "I don''t want to blame you guys for killing me."


    "It''s disgusting that he''s in the limelight."


    "He doesn''t have that qualification."


    "After killing you, he will follow you."


    "My heart has been very kind, can let you reunite in the embrace of the stars."


    Every time Wang Xiaopeng said a word, she had a point. But after a while, Zhu Xuan had several bloody holes in her body, but she was still biting her teeth and didn''t fall down or admit defeat.


    She also knows that Xiao Peng Wang will not give her the opportunity to speak out. It''s better to stick to it than to be humiliated.


    "The saints of Zhu family are not so lucky as those of Beiming family."


    "Yes, the people of Beiming''s family escaped from death again and again. Even Beiming Zheng did it, but in the end he was safe."


    "This time, no one has any pity for jade."


    At this time, the onlookers not only frowned and looked at the scene, but also felt that Xiao Peng Wang was not only overbearing but also reckless. Was Zhu really so easy to provoke?


    Although your Jin family is powerful, this is the imperial capital after all. How many people can they bring along? Is he really not afraid of being blocked by the Zhu family on his way back?


    What''s more, the four families have always had a lot to do with each other. Any other family will surely destroy all the people who came to the imperial capital this time. It''s a typical pig brain.


    Domineering is not arrogant!


    Compared with the mindless King Xiaopeng, Jiang Han''s appearance is much more comfortable. It not only gives people the feeling that he is king in the world, but also doesn''t kill anyone from the beginning to the end. It''s not like Wang Xiaopeng''s killing power, let alone the saint daughter of Zhu family.


    In this way, we can not say which one is better or which one is weaker, just be a person. The two are just different.


    However, all of these are just people''s ideas, but now that they are within the rules, Zhu Xuan does look a little dangerous.


    At this time, she had already been injured and tired. With only a strong will to support her, Xiao Peng Wang caused too much damage to her.


    "The junkie of your Zhu family must be paying attention to your game at this time." Xiao Peng Wang felt that he was almost angry, and turned his head to look around.


    He wants to look for Jiang Han''s face. If he can''t kill the saint of his family in front of Jiang Han''s face, his sense of relief and revenge will be greatly reduced. He has been waiting for Jiang Han to come out without killing Zhu Xuan.


    Wait until Jiang Han comes to him and asks him to let Zhu Xuan go. Then he takes the opportunity to humiliate Jiang Han and kill Zhu Xuan, so that Jiang Han can understand what despair is.


    Life is so happy, what do you want.


    "You Zhus are dying. Isn''t he coming yet?" Wang Xiaopeng is sure that he knows what kind of character Jiang Han is. If Jiang Han doesn''t appear, it will be an accident.Sure enough, just as Wang Fu of Xiaopeng gave another direction, Jiang Han''s figure also appeared in his field of vision.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite, and another spark burst out silently in the air.


    Xiao Peng Wang always wanted to slap Jiang Han to death when he saw this face. He hated why he didn''t dismember him that day. In fact, today, he completely took away his fame.


    But fortunately, it seems that beimingxue has also cut off contact with him, otherwise it will kill Jiang Han ten thousand times.


    Now, how can he not cherish such an opportunity.


    "Let her go, I can give you three moves when you meet me." Jiang Han''s words, not slow, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Wow...


    "God, I heard you right."


    "Let Jinpeng do three moves?"


    "If we go on with the three moves, we may not have any residue left."


    The voice is not big, but just like a heavy bomb dropped on the field, this is too sensational, in the face of the power of the stars Xiao Peng Wang also dare to let him three moves!


    It can''t be like this.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Jiang Han''s words, Xiao Peng Wang''s face flashed with anger. Then he looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "do you want to exchange your life for hers? I''ll tell you, I''ll take the lives of both of you. "


    "But...


    " your arrogance has aroused my interest. The more arrogant you are, the more excited I will be when I kill him. Let her go to the stars first and wait for your news. "


    After a word, Xiao Peng Wang Xie smiles, and then hits Zhu Xuan''s temple with a heavy blow. If this blow hits, Zhu Xuan has no chance to live any longer!

 Chapter 432

    Wang Xiaopeng really dares to kill the saint of Zhu family.


    He is an extremely conceited and vanity high person, from childhood to develop the character of egotism, also let him do things never consider the consequences.


    So at this moment, in order to humiliate Jiang Han, he never wanted to let Zhu Xuan go. The punch with the power of the stars hit Zhu Xuan on the head without warning. Just look at the light and strength of his hand. I''m afraid even the blind can see it. Wang Xiaopeng didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    Jiang Han''s hand, at this moment, finally can''t bear it. In silence, his arm moves to stop Xiao Peng Wang.


    At this moment, Jiang Han really wants nothing.


    Once upon a time, for the sake of Jiang Han, Zhu Qing saved herself from the hands of heaven and earth, fighting for the possibility of serious injury and being caught by the blood emperor. At that time, she must have been the same as Jiang Han. She didn''t think so much.


    At this moment, if Jiang Han was still for himself, he would be sorry for Zhu Qing''s life-saving kindness on that day, and more sorry for Zhu Yan''s care for himself for so long.


    He can''t see Zhu Xuan killed by Wang Xiaopeng.


    Jiang Han had already vowed from the bottom of his heart that he would never allow anyone he valued to die in front of him. What''s more, he practiced and became stronger for the sake of protecting the people he wanted to protect.


    Don''t be a treble!


    "Stop it


    Just as Jiang Han''s arm moved, a clear voice came to his ears. It was Zhu Xuan.


    "Are you pitying me?"


    "It''s no use killing him. If you really want to kill him, you can kill him and win the championship in the arena surrounded by millions of people."


    "What''s the deal now?"


    "The result is that you are completely eliminated from the competition, not to mention your hand, the people of the Jin family are bound to do it, you can''t kill him."


    "If you want to kill, you should do it in the arena."


    "He was afraid of you so that he deliberately stimulated you and made you lose the qualification of the final."


    "Whether it''s for me or for the Zhu family, you can''t do it!"


    "Even if you save me, it will only make me live in humiliation. If you do it for me, don''t do it."


    Zhu Xuan''s words came to Jiang Han''s ears one by one, which made Jiang Han''s hand finally stop.


    His fingernails are deeply embedded in the flesh. It''s not hard to imagine how much suffering Jiang Han is suffering at the moment.


    In the next second, Zhu Xuan will be killed by Wang Xiaopeng, but he can only watch him. He has no idea how many people died in front of him.


    From his mother, Duan Buer and Mrs. Mu when he was still young, this kind of pain is heartbreaking.


    But what can he do? The next second, Zhu Xuan''s blood will even splash on his face.


    "Stop it


    At this critical moment, someone finally opened his mouth to stop all this. Of course, such arrogant guy as Xiao Peng Wang may not listen.


    But this time it''s different.


    Maybe any of these millions of people can keep talking, but he is the only one who makes Xiaopeng Wang pause.


    Yes, it was Jin Lin, the owner of the Jin family, who stopped Xiao Peng Wang at the last moment.


    Unlike Wang Xiaopeng, Jin Lin can naturally think of how stupid the people who killed the Zhu family were on such an occasion. Even though he always pampered Wang Xiaopeng, he had to stop him at this moment.


    Hoo...


    Wang Xiaopeng''s hand stopped at the last moment, and Zhu Xuan''s long hair danced wildly, but everyone saw a small detail...


    ZHU Xuan''s eyes didn''t blink from the beginning to the end.


    Zhu Xuan, the holy daughter of the Zhu family, has no doubt about her strength. However, he met a Xiao Peng Wang who can use the means of becoming a saint in advance. To say, losing to him is just losing to the realm, and no one doubts that Zhu Xuan can''t reach that realm. It''s just that the challenge arena is the challenge arena, and the rules are the rules.


    Her defeat can only be regarded as a defeat to the rules.


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of, but Zhu Xuan''s courage moved many people.


    "With such qualifications, such courage and perseverance, the top strong in the future will definitely have her place."


    "It''s a pity to die like this."


    Or at the critical moment, Jin Lin''s brain is still sober and scolds Xiao Peng Wang.


    But the problem is that Jin Lin''s so-called reprimand was only delayed for one second. The next second, there was a twist on his face, and then the arrogant voice spread all over the audience.


    "The people I want to kill... Can''t survive?"


    "Even if my father wants to stop...


    " he can''t stop it! "


    In a flash, the hearts of more than one million viewers were immediately pulled up again.


    Dong!Xiao Peng Wang''s fist was still smashed on the spot. At the same time, Zhu Xuan''s body seemed to be hit by ten thousand tons of boulders and flew out on the spot. In the air, the wounds on her body kept burning, which was a sign of rebirth.


    "Rebirth? Then you''ll die for me again. "


    Wang Xiaopeng must have known that Zhu Xuan would come back to life. At the same time, he suddenly touched the ground with his feet and went up close to his body like a shadow. He wanted to give Zhu Xuan the last...


    fatal blow.


    His hands, turned into many illusions, spread all over the world. This time, without the ability of rebirth, Zhu Xuan would not be able to die.


    When!


    But... He failed.


    Just as he was about to touch Zhu Xuan, suddenly a huge shadow with unparalleled domineering power hit him on the back of the head. Before he could see what it was, Xiao Peng Wang felt his scalp numb by the strong wind. If he was hit by this blow, he might not die or be seriously injured.


    When he was in a hurry, he had to change his moves and raise his hand to block it. At the same time, a "Dang" sound was heard. Then he felt a strong fighting spirit and directly attacked his body. His arm felt numb and almost lost consciousness.


    Dong!


    Xiao Peng Wang fell to the ground and almost fell to the ground. When he looked at his lung, he was almost angry.


    It''s the bloody Jiang Han again!


    At the moment, Zhu Xuan has been held in his arms, and his left hand doesn''t know when to take out his throne which regards Wang Xiaopeng as an eyesore.


    Even just now, after Jiang Han caught Zhu Xuan, he swung the throne in his hand like a blacksmith and directly smashed Wang Xiaopeng down.


    At this time, when Xiao Peng Wang looked at Jiang Han, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes, because just now Jiang Han''s blow made his internal organs surge. He was really shocked. Where did this waste come from.


    "Little bastard, you dare to interfere in the rules of the challenge arena, and you will die!"


    Jiang Han ignored Xiao Peng Wang''s hysterical abuse, but slowly drew a horizontal line on the ground with his chair. He said slowly: "cross this line, kill!"


    "You...


    " little bastard, you dare to intervene in the challenge arena. You are not small hearted. " Xiao Peng Wang didn''t know why. At this moment, he felt that Jiang Han was happy after he intervened in the challenge arena. Maybe he was shocked by Jiang Han''s strike just now. At this time, he felt that he was stable without Jiang Han''s own champion!

 Chapter 433

    It has always been regarded as a taboo in the arena of the rookie King competition to intervene in the arena.


    After all, most of the players who come to the back are family leaders, talents and so on. It''s a pity that such characters are killed in the challenge arena before they are fully grown up.


    Therefore, in the previous rookie King competition, almost every year, the weak side of the race had elders intervening in the challenge arena, so in order to avoid such a situation, the kingdom of blood also formulated a set of very strict rules. Once the event of intervening in the challenge arena happened, the light side would be deprived of the qualification of lifelong competition, and the heavy side would destroy the whole family The family has set a precedent. Fortunately, the person in charge of this year is a good talker. Otherwise, if he is in the dark, he will be angry on the spot.


    And Jiang Han, in Xiao Peng Wang''s opinion, is the second person to break the rules. The lightest punishment will be eliminated directly, so his champion is basically stable.


    Although he had said that he would kill Jiang Han in the challenge arena before, after Jiang Han''s move just now, he had a little doubt about himself for the first time in his life, and now winning the championship is the most important thing. After all, beimingxue has just changed his mind, winning the championship in one fell swoop and marrying Bai Fumei is what he is most eager for. As for Jiang Han, he can take his life again at any time.


    Xiao Peng Wang has been waiting for the news of Jiang Han''s being eliminated by the North night since he finished his sentence, but he can''t wait for the first time or the second time. He is a little anxious and looks up at the sky, but he sees that the North night seems to be asleep, his eyes are slightly closed, and he doesn''t want to speak at all. This not only makes his proud face become distorted immediately.


    Even among the millions of spectators, no one came forward to say a word of justice.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s face was gloomy again, and he yelled to the direction of the North night on the spot: "North night, don''t you see that he has stopped the challenge of our king?"


    His words were not only arrogant, but also impolite. At this time, he was not even in the mood of the meeting. He still looked indifferent. At the same time, he seemed to know why his sister hated him so much.


    Even a lot of the audience secretly showed their disdain to Xiao Peng Wang at this time, and no one stood up to explain the reason for him.


    The only reply to him was Jiang Han''s words...


    "jump beam... Clown!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Peng Wang is so angry that he doesn''t know why he openly protects Jiang Han under the crowd of millions of people. What''s more, as soon as Jiang Han appears on the stage, he often makes them chatter and talk, and none of them even comes out to speak.


    After Jiang Han finished his sentence, he didn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiaopeng''s meaning at all. He simply took Zhu Xuan in his arms and put him on the throne. With a flash of light on his hand, he fed Zhu Xuan with all kinds of pills. Although she had been reborn just now, her injury was still very serious. The most urgent thing is to treat Zhu Xuan immediately.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s lungs are about to explode. He has more than enough to take Zhu Xuan''s life, but he is blocked by Jiang Han. He still says, "cross this line... Kill!"


    "Ha ha ha, since no one even intervenes in the challenge arena, the king just killed you two together!" After a word, it seems that there are stars gathering around him, which is the precursor of his use of the power of the stars.


    "Peng''er, it''s already outside the challenge arena. You''ve knocked her out of the challenge arena. You''ve won. Step back."


    This time, Jin Lin also had to open his mouth. If he continued to let him stay here, it would only be humiliating.


    "What


    After Jin Lin''s instruction, Xiao Peng Wang suddenly realized that his fight with Zhu Xuan had already made the challenge arena disappear. Just now, he was so excited that he forgot this point and hit Zhu Xuan with one blow. Seeing the traces left on the ground, Zhu Xuan had already fallen from the challenge arena. According to the rules of the rookie King competition, it would be a shame to admit defeat, fall into the arena and die He failed. That''s why Jiang Han just caught Zhu Xuan outside the challenge arena. It''s not illegal at all.


    "Good, good... Ha ha, it''s just right. I can kill you myself in the challenge arena." Xiao Peng Wang did not count this one. He looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. He felt that his behavior was a bit stupid. He simply put down his cruel words and jumped onto his chariot. Then a light flashed. All the chariots of the Jin family disappeared in the sight of the public, leaving only Jiang Han and Zhu Xuan on the court.


    "He let the saint of Zhu family sit on her throne."


    "Yes, he has the blood of rosefinch. From this point of view, his relationship with the Zhu family is really unusual."


    "Men of talent and women of beauty are a natural couple."


    After Xiao Peng Wang left, the public''s comments rang out again, but the last seemingly unintentional words came to a person''s ears, just like a knife.


    Snow in the north.


    Just now, she had a fight with Jiang Han. The man had been so desperate for him, but now, he is still so, but the girl is no longer her.They...


    have no chance of getting along with each other.


    It''s her choice.


    For... Jiang Han.


    But why is it like a knife?


    Why!


    Jiang Han''s words still echoed in his ears...


    OK! Heavy! Heavy!


    How could she not be snow in the north?


    Tears... At this moment... Blurred her vision, so good, she did not want to see in front of all this!


    "Well..."


    under the care of Jiang Han, Zhu Xuan also slowly opens her eyes at the moment, and what she sees is a face she is not unfamiliar with.


    At this time, the face is full of concern.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    After her rebirth, Zhu Xuan obviously felt everything in front of her. At this time, her heart was still beating, which naturally had nothing to do with death.


    "He knocked you out of the challenge arena, you...


    " lost! "


    Jiang Han didn''t deliberately hide anything, and Zhu Xuan''s road to the rookie King competition means the end of it.


    Defeat...


    this word deeply pierces into Zhu Xuan''s heart. She is given a lot of expectations, but stops in the top 100. Even though she is fearless in the face of death, she still drops crystal clear tears at this moment.


    Jiang Han, however, seemed to care about Zhu Xuan, a strong woman. Then he reached out and gently wiped away the tears on her pretty face, and took a deep breath: "the rest..."


    "give it to me!"


    Hand in! Here! I!


    Boom!


    Jiang Han''s words came to Zhu Xuan''s ears. At this moment, she was suddenly moved. She only felt that the very handsome face in front of her brought her infinite sense of dependence and security. At this time, she was stunned. Under the sunlight, Jiang Han''s expression was so bright that she stayed on the throne for a moment.


    "This smelly boy has captured the heart of a saint in our family!"


    It was not far from the challenge arena. At this time, Zhu Yan seemed to be relieved. At the same time, she whispered to herself.

 Chapter 434

    What Zhu Yan said should be right!


    Jiang Han may have just used one sentence to make Zhu Xuan feel trapped. She has never felt this way before. I don''t know why, now, surrounded by millions of people, Jiang Han''s sentence makes her feel proud and satisfied.


    This evil spirit, since his throne was built, no other person can sit on it, but now, she is sitting on it.


    The soul soldier throne forged by Jiang Han is not so soft, but it''s very comfortable to sit on it. Looking back on the way Jiang Han sat on it in the first two games, it''s really charming.


    But the competition is still going on. They can''t stay so close to the challenge arena all the time. So Zhu Xuan felt that she had recovered some strength and wanted to stand up. Unexpectedly, she underestimated her injury. At the moment she got up, she felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    Jiang Han''s quick eyes and quick hands helped Zhu Xuan, then in order to avoid trouble, he simply picked up her fragile body with one hand...


    "ah


    Zhu Xuan hasn''t been hugged like this since she was a child. At this time, she only felt that Jiang Han''s temperature had penetrated into her heart. Even the slight breath had blown her hair on her forehead. It was a little itchy on her skin.


    Although Jiang Han had held her like this just now, she was still in a coma at that time. At this time, surrounded by millions of people, Zhu Xuan only felt red in the face and was about to struggle subconsciously. But now her physical strength is really weak, but the so-called struggle is more like a kitten in Jiang Han''s arms, which can not bring any substantial resistance.


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t...


    " put me down. "


    After struggling, Zhu Xuan has to plead with Jiang Han in a low voice.


    "Don''t move! It''s not like I didn''t hold it just now. " Jiang Han''s words came to Zhu Xuan''s ears. For a moment, she seemed to understand how she appeared on Jiang Han''s throne. Her face turned red with shame. At last, she gave up the struggle. It was just that under the gaze of millions of people, with two million eyes, Zhu Xuan felt really embarrassed. She had to bury her head in Jiang Han''s chest, like a obedient one little cat.


    After feeling Zhu Xuan''s change, Jiang Han said nothing more. He held Zhu Xuan in his arms with one hand and left the arena with the other hand holding his throne.


    However, instead of walking in the players'' lounge, he walked step by step towards Zhu Yan. Then he put down his throne beside Zhu Yan, put Zhu Xuan''s red face on the throne and took a deep breath.


    "No one can touch you next to sister Zhu Yan."


    "You have a good rest here, and I''ll take care of the rest..."


    Jiang Han''s two words also made red Yun, who had just faded from Zhu Xuan, climb up a little more quietly. His mind is really exquisite. Now it seems that there is no safer place than Zhu Yan''s, which proves that he still has her in his heart.


    "Well..."


    ZHU Xuan replied in a low voice, nodded, and then quickly buried her head in her knees.


    At the moment, her performance is totally different from that strong and stubborn woman who was fighting with Xiao Peng Wang just now.


    It should not be denied that Jiang Han has captured his heart, and all this is thanks to Wang Xiaopeng.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiaopeng is not here at this time. Otherwise, if you see this scene, you will be angry to spit blood.


    First beimingxue, then Zhu Xuan...


    one is the eldest daughter of the Beiming family, and the other is the saint of the Zhu family. Each of them has a bright future. Why does that waste Jiang Han...


    "how about our Zhu family women?" Zhu Yan looks at Jiang Han with a smile, and her eyes are full of "you know"...


    Jiang Han has saved Zhu Xuan''s life, and she is so concerned about her. How can it be her temper if Zhu Yan doesn''t make up for her.


    "The beauty of the city, the beauty of the world!"


    Jiang Han answered eight words, but Zhu Xuan''s face dropped lower.


    "Oh, my little brother, I was scared to death just now. Come on, this is a good pill for mending the sky. I can use it for my little sister-in-law''s illness."


    It''s such a beautiful day, but someone has come forward to make trouble!


    Shangguanche, seeing Zhu Xuan injured at this time, immediately pushes over. His hand is a pill to mend the sky, and it seems that he doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    "Tonic pill."


    "My God, this thing was taken out by Shangguan president."


    "The rebirth of the saint of the Zhu family is obviously just a little weak, isn''t it a little..."


    "you know what a fart, a rude person."


    "Bu Tian Dan is a level 9 elixir. Even if the dead take it...


    " do you need to worry about it? If this demon becomes the president in the future, the saint of Zhu family will be the president''s wife. What''s wrong with a level 9 elixir? "At this time, the battle on the field has begun, but the eyes of millions of people are gathered in Jiang Han. At the same time, those comments also make Zhu Xuan dare not raise her head from the beginning to the end.


    It''s just a hug. Even the names of "little sister-in-law" and "President''s wife" have been thrown out!


    However, as a man, Jiang Han would not feel shy if he was considered to have such an excellent and beautiful daughter-in-law. Although he didn''t mean it, who would listen to his explanation now? What''s more, it''s not shameful. It''s a glorious thing that everyone envies...


    "thank you very much, Jiang Han won''t forget the medicine."


    Although Jiang Han also knows that Zhu Xuan is OK, he is a fool if he doesn''t take this kind of magic medicine. What''s more, if he refuses, he is not beating shangguanche''s company. In order to give shangguanche some face, Jiang Han still takes it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Congratulations to my little brother Jiang Han. I don''t have anything that I can hold. It''s just that this" Extreme Ice sky silk garment "which has been treasured for many years can hold it. It''s my congratulations."


    "I believe that no one can leave a wound on his little sister-in-law with this dress on."


    With shangguanche''s refining medicine, Wei Xiangdong is naturally not willing to lag behind. With a loud smile, his hand is shining, and a light armor as thin as cicada wings appears. This dress is not only dazzling, but also the temperature around him has dropped a little. Even a fool knows the extraordinary place of this thing!


    "Tiancanyi? I''m going to faint. "


    "How many tiancanyi are there in the world that are hard to get into?"


    "It''s a waste. If it''s made into a heart protecting handkerchief, there will be more than ten pairs."


    "With the rebirth of the Zhu family and the invulnerability of tiancanyi, who can hurt him?"


    "Wei Xiangdong is a real blood donor..."


    the crowd, whether they are the ancestors of the big family, the patriarchs or the saints, all envy this kind of thing. It''s really precious. It''s a rare treasure with a price and no market. You can''t buy it with money.


    "These two old guys don''t even want their faces to pull people around!"


    For a while, there was a lot of complaints...

 Chapter 435

    Jiang Han has already reached out to take shangguanche''s tonifying pill. If he takes down tiancanyi again, it is estimated that all the families present will not have to think about pulling people any more. Even the owners who have "little girls" are dead.


    He has a short mouth and a short hand. Now Jiang Han has both. Is he willing to refuse the two old guys?


    What''s more, the saint daughter of the Zhu family is a national talent. No matter in terms of birth, appearance, or strength, their "little girl" seems to be no match for Zhu Xuan.


    It turns out that Jiang Han''s refusal on that day did not prove that he was not close to the girl, but that their "little girl" was not good enough...


    today''s scene can be said to make other families completely give up their minds. The pharmacists'' Union sent medicine, the blacksmith''s Union sent treasure, and the Zhu family took away all the people directly...


    there are more than those views in their eyes Before that, there was a man who saw Jiang Han''s great potential and wanted to rob people in the same way as the Zhu family. Moreover, he had all kinds of advantages as before, and was carried into their Beiming home by Beiming snow.


    It''s a pity that although he is the head of such a big family as Beiming family, he is just like heaven and earth. How can he accommodate such a big profit without such a big tool?


    It''s just that he hasn''t become a mortal enemy with Jiang Han, and he hasn''t been able to save Jiang Han, but at least he hasn''t got a grudge. Moreover, with Xueer''s relationship, there is still hope for everything...


    but...


    all this has been completely wiped out by Jinlin''s spoiled waste Wang Xiaopeng, and even Xueer, the most important one, has made up her mind to cut off Jiang Han Even he accidentally hurt Jiang Han in the challenge arena just now.


    All this, in his view, has no room for maneuver!


    The future God of craftsman and medicine!


    How much loss is this to their Beiming family?


    Even if you don''t have to wait for the future, just look at the present, the benefits are countless. The pharmacist they hired at a high price is only level 8, but just now Shangguan Che''s move is level 9 pills!


    The pill for mending the sky is very powerful. It can''t go against the sky, but it can mend the sky. As long as people have a breath, it can be cured. Shangguanche took it out and gave it away. How many pills can the whole blood Royal Kingdom have?


    Not to mention shangguanche himself is a demon. He is one of the only nine level pharmacists in the world, but he wants to be the grandson of Jiang Han. It must be a matter of time before Jiang Han becomes the God of medicine.


    With the ability to build more than ten soul soldiers that day, the blood of the Beiming family is very strong, and all kinds of awakening are as easy as eating and drinking water. The only thing is that soul soldiers are very scarce. Beiming Zheng thinks that Jiang Han is a special gift from heaven to their Beiming family. Beiming Xue carries it back to his family, but it''s all the fault of Xiao Peng Wang!


    He is arrogant and arrogant. Although he has some strength, he is nothing compared with Jiang Han!


    As beimingzheng, who knows a little bit of the inside story, knows that the world may be about to riot. As a homeowner, he naturally has to consider constantly improving his overall strength to protect himself. Jiang Han''s mastery of dual skills is perfect.


    We have to fight for it.


    Beiming is thinking about looking higher than her daughter. At this time, she must also see Jiang Han''s every move under the stage...


    Yes, Beiming snow naturally sees all of them. Although she has some pain in her heart, at least this is her choice and the result she wants.


    She had to do it for Jiang Han.


    She... Gave it all away.


    But there are always tears in the silent choking.


    The North night looks at his younger sister''s appearance and seems to understand something, but for these, even if she is the commander of the whole blood imperial Kingdom, she can only sigh, there is no way.


    She used to be a member of the Beiming family. She didn''t know about the Beiming family.


    One day''s competition soon ended, and the top ten places were also decided. Although Wang Xiao Peng and Zhu Xuan played a match, he still entered the top ten position without any suspense. The reason is extremely simple. His opponents all abstained. This is a person who looks like a mad dog to outsiders. He never cares about the consequences, and now he is even more angry In fact, if you call him back to fight, who can guarantee that he won''t kill and vent his anger?


    So for the sake of safety, his opponents chose to abstain one after another. After all, he has the strength comparable to joining the saint. It''s no shame to abstain. Although the rookie King competition is important, it''s far less important than his own life.


    If there is no accident, the champion will be decided tomorrow, and Jiang Han has come to this stage, which is only one step away from winning the championship.


    It''s night...


    Jiang Han found a quiet place in the middle of the night to drink his own muggy wine. What he''s muggy about is not that he''s going to fight Xiaopeng Wang tomorrow. He just can''t understand what happened to Beiming snow.


    Jiang Han asked himself that he had never done anything to make beimingxue hate. Why is she so unusual today? Maybe Jiang Han is right. She doesn''t regard Jiang Han as a real friend because of her noble status. She just can''t amuse herself. If she explains it like this, she can barely say it in the past. But the problem is that Jiang Han doesn''t think beimingxue is like that I''m not the only one.What misunderstanding can''t be explained face to face?


    Why so... So.


    I can''t figure it out. I just don''t want to. Jiang Han just wants to drink a lot and forget all these troubles.


    Today''s moon is... Very round.


    When Jiang Han sits here and looks up to the sky, he only feels that there are too many people he misses in the stars.


    Can they really see this?


    "Jie Jie... You came out again. It''s really easy for me to find it!"


    In the gap of Jiang Han''s meditation, a slightly sharp voice suddenly made him sweat.


    This voice...


    is not familiar, but Jiang Han will never forget it.


    It''s him!


    Seven constant attendants!


    That day in Jiang''s territory, the edge of the zone, let Jiang Han almost hate the guy.


    If it wasn''t for the habitual thief at that time, Jiang Han estimated that he would have been torn apart by him. He was a bit intimidating because of his high strength. Now it''s quiet and intimidating. It''s too late for Jiang Han to cry for help.


    "That... Haha..."


    Jiang Han resisted the muscle shaking on his face and turned his head slowly. Sure enough, there was a man with his back to the moonlight, withering in his broad black robe. Only his eyes were very bright, which made Jiang Han unforgettable.


    "You don''t seem to forget me." Qichangshi''s stature keeps growing, but it gives Jiang Han a sense of suffocation. This man''s strength is still a little strong. If he wants to do something, Jiang Han will never have a chance to call for help.


    It''s also strange that he has been so careless recently that he has completely forgotten that this is the imperial capital. This man is the pawn of Shenyin. It''s not surprising to see Jianghan in the limelight.


    "You should be happy to meet me!" Qichangshi walks into Jianghan. With the faint light of the moonlight, Jianghan sees qichangshi''s pale face. It''s strange!

 Chapter 436

    Qichang attends to Jiang Han step by step in this silent night. If he takes away Jiang Han again this time, no one will know that he is in such a place.


    "That... Seven constant attendants... You finally come. You don''t know. I have a hard conscience since I parted with you. My heart aches every time I see those things. Fortunately, God opened my eyes and finally let me meet you. Come on, I''ll give them back to you. Let''s clear up." Jiang Han''s desire for survival can be said to be very strong.


    "Oh, you are a rich man now. I know you don''t care about that any more, but don''t worry. I didn''t come to ask you for anything today...


    " damn? Forget it. Everything is easy to discuss. " Jiang Han can''t imagine what he can do if he doesn''t want something!


    "Your life is worth a lot now. I think I''ll get a lot of money if I kill you, such as the Jin family." Qichang Shiyue said that the smile on his face was more and more beautiful, but it made Jiang Han look a little creepy.


    "Is it the Jin family who asked you to kill me?"


    "Jin family? Although they have a few stinky money, they don''t even count as a fart in the eyes of the regular attendants and Shenyin adults. " When he said this, Qi Chang Shi''s momentum seemed to be warning Jiang Han not to have other ideas.


    "So... What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. The things you took away are supposed to serve you. Today I''m here to ask you to join Lord Shenyin''s command. In the future, I''ll command my troops to the South and sweep the league. Naturally, you can''t do without your contribution." Qichang stood by his hand. When he said these words, his face was very conceited, as if he had seen the moment when they ruled the country.


    Jiang Han can''t help shivering when he hears the words. If he says so, is the blood emperor ready to attack the alliance?


    In this way, life will surely be ruined. The world will also be full of smoke. I don''t know how many soldiers will die.


    What''s more, Jiang Han will never join the command of Shenyin.


    "Can I... Think about it." Jiang Han is striving for time, thinking about how to get out.


    Seven often attendants looked at Jiang Han''s appearance, evil smile for a while, and then said: "yes, I''ll give you three seconds to consider, if you don''t agree, I''ll kill you!"


    "I..."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help swearing at his mother, so he took three seconds to think about it. If he didn''t agree, he would kill someone. What''s the difference between this and robbing.


    Of course, that''s robbing.


    But Jiang Han can''t help it. He really believes that the seven regular attendants will kill him, but it''s hard for him to join the thieves'' den. What should he do?


    Promise to come down before you run?


    can''t think of it. If Jiang Yang dare to speak, he has the final say that he is dead. He wants to believe that only one nod will give ten thousand ways to make the people of the whole mainland know that he has returned to the gods. What will he do then? What about the blacksmith Union? What about the pharmacists'' Union?


    "Three seconds have passed. What are you hesitating about? Do you want me to kill you?" The bones on his hand began to crackle, and Jiang Han also knew that his strange hand could grow longer, and it would be miserable for a long time.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Jiang Han gnaws his teeth and knows that he can''t agree to it in any case.


    Then go to hell. Seven often servant heard Jiang Han said immediately angry, hand light flash, with unparalleled domineering directly toward Jiang Han''s chest, this may not kill him, but directly hit him down is no problem.


    Jiang Han is not afraid of injury, but he is afraid that he will lose a lot if he delays tomorrow''s game because of such injury, so he has to shout out in a hurry: "don''t fight, I''ll answer..."


    "seven constant attendants, you are so elegant. You should know what will happen if you break the rules of the imperial capital."


    Just when Jiang Han almost yelled out a word, a cold voice came to their ears. It was this sound that made Qichang Shi''s body suddenly tremble. Then he immediately withdrew his move. Because of his fighting spirit, the broad robe suddenly raised its height, and it took a long time to recover.


    "Commander north, you''re really in the mood at this late hour." There was a deep fear in his eyes when he looked North at night.


    At this time of the northern night, is floating high in the sky, at the foot of a colorful Griffin beast, the body hidden half the moon, looks very picturesque.


    "You should know the end of killing people openly in the imperial capital. Am I going to take you on the road or are you going to end it by yourself? I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. " North night''s words are a little cold, and insipid, without any feelings.


    But all this sounds too cool in Jianghan. The next one couldn''t help it and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, three seconds is not enough for him to think. But three seconds is over. What are you hesitating about, Mr. qichangshi? Do you want Beizuo to kill you?"


    Cool!


    It''s amazing.


    Jiang Han never thought that retribution would come so fast, especially after the huge grievance just now. When he looked at the iron blue face of qichangshi, he only felt that the best thing in his life was this."Commander north, just now I was just communicating with him, and he has joined our Lord Shenyin''s command, which is also my subordinate. Don''t say I didn''t kill him, even killing him doesn''t violate the laws of the emperor." The seven constant attendants looked at Jiang Han bitterly.


    "I Pooh!"


    With the support of the North night, Jiang Han was not afraid of anything. He spat at the lower channel: "when did I promise to get on the thief ship? Which ear do you hear? "


    "Commander Beiye, you don''t have to listen to his farting. That day, I happened to find that he was in collusion with a big bandit who couldn''t be brought to the border. This man hated him. He clearly wanted to kill people. He also set up Erlong mountain, which was specially used to rob families and houses in the border area. It''s not a pity to kill such a ferocious person." Jiang Han knows that he has a feud with qichangshi this time. It''s better to take advantage of his illness to kill him, otherwise it will be a great trouble in the future.


    "You fart, little bastard, don''t spit out blood. There''s a way to Yangguan, you don''t want to go. Today, I don''t want to say that I didn''t give you a chance. Since you''ve agreed to join Lord Shenyin, you''re my subordinate. Today I''m going to clean up the door." In a word, Qichang shiheipao was angry again.


    "When did I promise?"


    "Ha ha, what did you say just before the North commander spoke? You think I didn''t hear that? I don''t believe commander North didn''t hear that! " The seven constant attendants seem to be determined that Jiang Han is now his man. He looks confident and confident, and his face is a little complacent.


    However, he underestimated Jiang Han. At this time, he saw that Jiang Han was also calm and relaxed. He immediately replied, "Oh, that''s what I said. I just said ''I beat you''. I mean I beat you with a steel whip and beat you to death."


    "Why? Seven often serve, your ear is quite good also

 Chapter 437

    Jiang Han said that Qi''s seven constant attendants almost vomited blood. At the moment, he was a little angry and said: "little bastard, don''t be proud. Let''s wait and see!"


    Finish saying as if no longer left meaning, body shape a jump, a few twinkles disappeared in the vast night.


    "Why, dear North commander, you just let him go?"


    Looking at the left seven often Shi Jiang Han can not help feeling a little disappointed, this person''s strength is unpredictable, Jiang Han must be in trouble in the future.


    Dong!


    North night jumped down from the Griffin, behind the dark green cape is also fluttering in the wind, can not say the Sassou yingzi, then a light look at Jiang Han, said: "I and Shenyin can also be regarded as working together, some things can''t be done too much, convenient with people is convenient with yourself."


    A word also let Jiang Han not only nodded silently, he also knew that he had to stay a line in life. After all, this is good for everyone. Otherwise, today''s North night will kill Qichang servant, tomorrow''s Shenyin will kill Baichuan, so it''s not good for everyone.


    However, Jiang Han was very curious about why the northern night appeared here. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking: "thank you for saving my life today, but I''m very curious about how you can be here today?"


    "Me?" North night looking at Jiang Han, then smile a way: "I come to see you!"


    "Look at me?"


    Jiang Han can''t help shivering when he hears the words, then he swallows down the channel: "I... What''s good to see."


    "Well..."


    Jiang Han was opposite to the four eyes of the North night at this time. Looking at her sharp eyes, he felt an indescribable tremble in his heart, and then quickly shifted his eyes.


    "You have a lot of skills. In a few words, you won the saint of the Zhu family. Do you know that the saint of the Zhu family has always been famous for her ice beauty. I don''t know. You have a lot of skills." North night''s words sounded in Jiang Han''s ear, also let Jiang Han feel a little bad.


    She would never be so boring to talk about these things when she came to find herself.


    Looking at the silent Jiang Hanbei, Yefu said, "why didn''t you start today when you were playing? What if this is a battlefield? Leave your pitiful pity and die? "


    North night of this sentence some severe, let Jiang Han for a time don''t know how to speak, but fortunately, the next words have some relaxation.


    "But men can be forgiven for treating girls like this. It seems that you have a lot to do with the daughter of the northern underworld family." The northern night seemed to be full of curiosity.


    "Er... This... No..."


    "do you know better than me? Well, let''s not say that. I came to you today to ask if you are confident of winning the championship?" The expression on the face returned to the usual cold appearance when the northern night said this.


    Looking at the expression of the North night, Jiang Han said in his heart: "I still say that Zhu Xuan is an ice beauty, but I''m afraid she''s frozen too..."


    "isn''t the champion mine?" Jiang Han didn''t give a positive answer, but he had an unquestionable domineering spirit.


    "Good!"


    North night rare praise Jiang Han a, then eyes a bright way: "so I''ll wait for you in your Zhu family patron saint''s position, have an opinion?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Han was not only speechless for a while, but he has been working hard for this goal?


    Moreover, it''s ten thousand times better to join the camp of northern night than to join the gang of Shenyin?


    "I don''t know how to be the patron saint..." Jiang Han also asked his own questions. Before that, he always felt that the position was too far away from him!


    "This may not be explained clearly for a while and a half, but you should know that Shenyin wants to let Xiaopeng Wang sit in this position. He wants to infiltrate his own power completely, but today he seems to see hope from you, so he sent seven constant servants to recruit you. Fortunately, I came quickly, otherwise you might have been tied to the bandit boat." When he said this, the expression on the North night''s face seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Jiang Han was also embarrassed by the expression of the North night. At the moment, he had to reply: "Alas, I have no way to do that. Look at that seven regular waiter. If you feel shy, you will kill someone. I am just going to kill you."


    , "you have enough courage, don''t you know God''s hidden eyeliner and influence?" Even if you dare to run out alone, they will follow you as early as the first day you enter the imperial capital, but you don''t know it. "


    This sentence can be said to let Jiang Han is also a period of fear, I really can''t think of a big net has been waiting for himself to fall into the net, today there is no North night is really a lot of bad luck.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s pale face, Beiye comforted him: "you don''t have to keep these things in mind. They will be relatively quiet these two days. As for the later things, wait until you win the championship."


    "Show me a treble!"


    Jiang Han nodded his head and then said, "don''t worry, I will swear to kill Xiao Peng Wang for xuan''er''s sake.""Xuan er? Oh, I can''t see it. I''ve already used such a friendly name. Should I congratulate you in advance on your beautiful return? "


    "Ah... This... No, I''m just used to calling it this way..." Jiang Han was teased by the North night, feeling caught off guard.


    "What else do you want to hide? Zhu Xuan is a saint of the Zhu family. She has a natural color and a love for beauty. Besides, Zhu Xuan is not a vase. If you get this virtuous person, you will certainly go a step further..." Beiye talks without hesitation, which makes Jiang Han speechless.


    The rest of...


    was just dumbfounded.


    It''s said that Beiye is a big ice beauty. Why is it so gossip today?


    Or in the North night soon ended the ridicule, and said: "I want to go back, remember what I said, and, in the future, try not to come out alone in the imperial capital, I think there must be Zhu Yan in the Imperial College''s post house, no one dare to easily find your trouble."


    "I... Wrote it down." Jiang Han nodded silently, then said goodbye to Beiye, but at the end he still had a question that he couldn''t help asking.


    "Commander north, how... Did you find this place?"


    Jiang Han is really very curious, because since seven often came here to look for him, it shows that the location of Jiang Han is now extremely concealed, and their eyes will naturally be stared at the unexpected situation all the time, but the North night still appears quietly like this. This also makes Jiang Han feel that he does not seem to have a trace of privacy.


    "Me?"


    "It''s the light that''s coming here!"


    The answer of North night makes Jiang Han feel a little confused for a moment, but he is embarrassed to ask deeply for a moment. He only nods his head and leaves this corner step by step.


    Only Beiye was a little dazed in the same place. After a long time, she whispered to herself: "sister... You have lost a person who is worth trusting for life..."


    "

 Chapter 438

    After parting from the North night, Jiang Han went all the way back to his residence, but he didn''t want to see a familiar figure just after entering the backyard.


    Zhu Xuan.


    As a saint of the Zhu family, she has nothing to do with Diguang college. In the past, she lived far away. But here, Jiang Han didn''t want to see her.


    Especially in the moonlight, Jiang Han was unprepared. When he looked at it, he felt that his natural gorgeous face was more like a blooming lily, which inadvertently showed desolation and loneliness, adding a lot of beauty.


    Without the slightest precaution.


    As soon as Jiang hanchu saw Zhu Xuan, he thought of all kinds of things in the daytime. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. First, he said, "you... It''s cold here, and you''re still ill..."


    "have you drunk?"


    Jiang Han is interrupted by Zhu Xuan before he finishes his sentence, and then he can only give a mechanical nod.


    The next second, the two eyes relative, do not know why, this eye let Jiang Han heart beat up violently.


    The wind gently blows over Zhu Xuan''s face and brings her a faint, gentle and faint fragrance. This smell is the same as that Jiang Han smelled when he held her in his arms during the day.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Han was the first to break the silence. This cold atmosphere made him a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve come to see you. Tomorrow you''re going to fight Xiaopeng Wang, the man he...


    " I''ll fight him in front of you with my own hands! " Jiang Han laughs, but his heart is suddenly drawn.


    Zhu Xuan didn''t expect that Jiang Han would answer so quickly. He hesitated for a moment and said, "although that man is a little arrogant, he has already touched the way of heaven. I''m afraid of you in the battle tomorrow...


    " are you worried about me? " Jiang Han looks at Zhu Xuan in front of him at this time. Zhu Xuan is obviously used to his cold temper. He doesn''t know how to answer this kind of words. Then he changes the topic and says, "you can win the first match today easily. Why do you keep it?"


    "This..." Jiang Han didn''t expect that Zhu Xuan would ask such a question. It''s really hard to answer for a moment. What can he say?


    However, it seems that Zhu Xuan doesn''t care. She just says, "if it''s me, will you do the same?"


    "I..."


    when Jiang Han faced Zhu Xuan, he suddenly felt that his brain was short circuited. I don''t know why, but when he remembered all kinds of things today, he just felt his brain was hot and blurted out: "if you are in danger, even if you exchange my life for me..."


    before he finished his sentence, a white soft palm gently covered his mouth.


    What came into view was a faint smiling face.


    The cool night wind swept her hair, her eyes, in such a moonlight, there is a touch of unspeakable emotion.


    "I''ll take care of myself, and I won''t let you do it for me..."


    ZHU Xuan still doesn''t go on. She seems not good at these words, but Jiang Han knows what she wants to say.


    Her figure, some thin, put the Buddha in the night wind is still gently shaking, it turns out that even the saint of the Zhu family, also have such a weak moment?


    But today, someone is going to kill her.


    This crime...


    has no amnesty!


    The next day, the final day of rookie King competition is finally approaching. After a whole day''s competition yesterday, the list of the top ten has been decided. Among them, except for the former and Yu Chengcai who were defeated by Jiang Han, they are almost the same as the prediction on the championship list. Of course, Zhu Xuan''s meeting with Xiao Peng Wang in the top 100 competition is out ahead of schedule, although the top ten list has already been finished Without the Zhu family, everyone knows that Jiang Han is actually half of the Zhu family, and is likely to win the unprecedented triple crown.


    It can be said that everyone will wait and see.


    What''s more, the arrangement of today''s competition is somewhat interesting. It seems that in order to avoid making the final too suspense free and not to spoil everyone''s interest, Jiang Han and Xiao Peng Wang are divided into two different groups, which indicates that they will not meet before entering the final. Moreover, in order to avoid Xiao Peng Wang''s killing again, his opponents are arranged to defend themselves The famous Xuanwu blood clan also let Ji Yue scold when she saw the list.


    "Does this person who is against the war table have a grudge against our Ji family?"


    "Ha ha ha, who let your Ji family defend against the adverse weather."


    "I can''t fight it. At least I can save my life."


    A group of people seem to be relaxed. After all, the defense of Xuanwu blood is obvious to all. No matter how strong Wang Xiaopeng is, Ji Yue will not be killed in the challenge arena if she at least admits defeat.


    "I want to have a big fight with poplar." Ji Yue is obviously very dissatisfied, the first round on the Xiao Peng Wang, that is already into the saint''s opponent, let him have no desire to fight.


    "Baiyang''s opponent is the monster, you are as miserable as he is..."


    in this way, Jiang Han also slowly appeared in everyone''s sight, dragging his throne, but this time he did not want to sit on his own, but walked all the way to Zhu Yan''s side, put Zhu Xuan on his throne, and there was no doubt about it ..."Sit here... Wait for me to win the championship!"


    Wow...


    "he''s quite confident."


    "Yes, it seems that after seeing the power of Xiao Peng Wang, he didn''t care too much."


    "She came with the saint of the Zhu family again. It seems that Zhu''s son-in-law is stable..."


    the comments behind made Zhu Xuan blush. However, in the face of such comments, she didn''t refute them in any way. It seems that all of these... Are tacit.


    Different from beimingxue, she and Jiang Han see nothing to do with each other. If they can get married, no one in the Zhu family from top to bottom will refute. As a saint, she can''t have an engagement except for her noble status. That''s the card of the Zhu family. How can they be accused of marriage It seems that I just wait for Jiang Han to say a word, although it''s only one day.


    But fate, who can say it clearly.


    Maybe Zhu Xuan''s only worry now is that Jiang Han will be killed if he is defeated by Xiao Peng Wang, but maybe such worry is just superfluous.


    In the first game of the top ten, Qinglong, the head of the four spirits, played lion dragon, one of the four Ruis.


    Say, lion dragon blood soldier or Jiang Han''s best friend... Abandon nine days.


    This unreliable guy came together. On the stage of the rookie King competition, he was like a lion waking up. He was exceptionally strong. He eliminated many strong enemies one after another and got into the top ten all the way.


    However, it''s not surprising that one of the four Ruis can enter the top ten, but the strange thing is that the lion dragon warrior''s surname is "abandon", just like Jiang Han, who has the blood of Zhu family, and doesn''t belong to any family.


    Before the start of the competition, abandon nine days also made two eyes to Jiang Han, Jiang Han also returns with a high thumb, his friend, the potential is infinite.


    However, in front of Ao Yi, abandon Jiutian was defeated in the end. The pressure of Qinglong''s blood is a bit of a headache. Besides, the other side is still a figure fully cultivated in the four major families, which is much worse than abandon Jiutian in terms of resources. It''s no surprise to lose.


    And it seems that abandoning Jiutian doesn''t care too much. It''s no shame to lose to Qinglong''s blood. He has used all his strength and has nothing to regret.


    What''s more, in the same group, Ao Yi will play against Jiang Han soon, and then he will cry...


    in the second game, Jiang Han will play against Bai Yang!


    Finally... Are you going to fight with the white tiger family again?


    The former missionary of death has brought great shadow to Jiang Han. At this moment, he is not what he used to be!

 Chapter 439

    Bai Yang seems to have inherited the Bai family''s consistent handsome style. He has a well-balanced figure. He also looks elegant and graceful. It seems that everyone in Bai family has his own handsome gene. Bai Chuan, whom Jiang Han has met, is like Bai Yang.


    But it''s a big mistake to think that they are just handsome. As one of the four gods of white tiger blood, their blood is also very strong. They have the ability of aging and vitality, and they are also one of the few blood with the ability of group attack in the whole blood continent.


    Just imagine that at that time, at the beginning of the establishment of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, the Bai family also made a lot of contributions, fighting alone with a group of ordinary soldiers, it''s no wonder that their talent was white bone in an instant, and they also left a great reputation on the battlefield.


    A few months ago, Jiang Han was chased and killed by the Yu family, and he once strayed into the territory of Baichuan garrison. His terrifying ability makes Jiang Han still have a lingering fear. But today, when he meets the Bai family again, Jiang Han is not what he used to be, although the man in front of him is no longer the legendary death preacher.


    Baiyang is also the leader of the Bai family in the last two years. Jiang Han believes that this person will not be able to be knocked down with three fists and two feet.


    However, nothing can stop his belief to win the championship.


    Yila...


    when facing Baiyang, Jiang Han didn''t have any intention of belittling the enemy. As soon as he came to power, he took out the gun and rarely took it out to burn the sky. This gun was only taken out when he faced beimingxue. Now the reappearance of burning the sky also proves that he has given Baiyang enough respect.


    Baichuan is kind to Jiang Han. Bai family and Jiang Han have no grudge. Although Jiang Han wants to win, he also wants to make poplar lose without regret.


    "I know... Maybe it''s not your opponent, but I still want to have a try..." when Bai Yang spoke, he also had a pair of arm armor on his hand, with Sen Han''s fists, which must be an extraordinary weapon.


    "Go all out, I want to see how much difference there is between me and you!"


    As an elite of the Bai family, Bai Yang must have a certain understanding of Jiang Han''s strength in the recent days of observation, which is better or weaker.


    "Then... I''ll start!"


    In the face of poplar''s defensive posture, Jiang Han bows slightly, his legs muscles expand instantly, his body sinks with his bent legs, and then bursts up rapidly. Two big pits burst out in the newly repaired arena on the ground. At the same time, Jiang Han shoots up like lightning. The halberd in his hand is suddenly swung up by Jiang Han in a full circle arc, and then he faces Bai Yang Dang fell.


    The blade of burning heaven makes a harsh roaring sound in the air, and the cold light flickers with the smell of bloody killing. The reason is very simple. Every time Jiang Han sacrifices burning heaven, it means killing. But this time, although he has no heart to kill, he has already condensed his killing spirit.


    "Well come!"


    Baichuan looked at the long halberd, his hands close together, and at the same time he met the blow that seemed to infuse countless fighting spirit. At the same time, he felt a huge impact on his shoulder, which made his arm numb. He quickly shook his wrist to slide away Jianghan''s burning sky.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han''s action is faster than he imagined. He has rich experience in actual combat. He seems to have guessed that Bai Yang would have such a move. When he collided with Bai Yang, Huotian in his hand had been slightly lifted up by his counter shock force and smashed down again.


    There is no way to unload, no way to avoid, only... Hard resistance!


    When!


    This time, the poplar was even worse. I just felt that my arms didn''t belong to me. But next, Jiang Han''s attack fell down again like a storm.


    This...


    can''t give him any space to attack. Once Jiang Han starts to attack, it means that he will be defeated.


    At the beginning, Jiang Han had launched an attack, which proved that his failure was doomed at that time.


    Third strike!


    After this attack, Bai Yang only felt that his eyesight was jumping, and he couldn''t find any chance to escape.


    The fourth strike, the fifth strike, the sixth strike...


    roar!


    At this moment, Baiyang finally opened his blood. Without the support of blood power, he could not even catch the ten blows of Jianghan.


    As soon as the huge white tiger shadow appeared, not only did Baiyang regain a lot of strength, but also his momentum became very high. At the same time, his natural fighting skills immediately enveloped Jiang Han.


    Weak!


    Facing the opponent of the same level, white tiger''s natural fighting skills can''t make him grow old quickly. Otherwise, white tiger''s blood is invincible, but even so, it''s strong enough. Once the talent comes out, everyone who fights with white tiger''s blood will almost instantly increase their own consumption several times.


    Can not make people aging, but can increase the loss of fighting spirit and loss rate, which is almost equal to the existence of adverse days.


    After all, if the opponent''s endurance is several times stronger than you in the same level match, it''s almost a losing situation.


    How long can Jianghan last such a high intensity of fighting loss?


    The answer is... For a long time!Jiang Han has three channels of fighting orifices. Even though he is accelerated by Bai Hu''s blood, his attack is still endless. It''s as dense as falling raindrops...


    Dangdang...


    Jiang Han''s speed is getting faster and faster. In the eyes of the onlookers, it seems that there are more than a dozen Jiang Han''s attacks on Bai Yang from various angles, which also makes the latter apart from others Hard resistance doesn''t have any other ideas.


    But the consequences of resisting like this are also what we can all expect. With Jiang Han''s 20th strike again, Bai Yang''s arm also announced that he didn''t have any intuition. In the next strike, Jiang Han would cross his arm and cut it into two.


    Hoo...


    with a heat wave coming, Jiang Han''s burning sky stopped on top of the poplar.


    "I was... Defeated."


    Baiyang also had to admit that this time he was completely defeated, and he had nothing to say. He couldn''t compare with Jiang Han in terms of speed, strength and attack.


    "I... Lost!"


    Baiyang is also simple, knowing that he does not have any chance of winning, he quickly shakes his arm and says: "I hope you and Ao Yi can play a better game!"


    His words, which means that Jiang Han is completely into the top four competition, from the final, also only one step away.


    But in fact, there is not much suspense about the match against Ao Yi. Although Ao Yi is the blood of the green dragon, he still doesn''t have much resistance against Jiang Han, whose blood is 100% pure. Although he has got the first hand, Jiang Han quickly defends and attacks. Like a wild rainstorm, Ao Yi is defeated quickly and enters the battle ahead of Xiaopeng Wang It''s the final.


    As for Xiao Peng Wang, he didn''t spend too much energy. His star power was almost unable to resist, but his heart was too heavy. Although Ji Yue escaped with his super strong defense, another player in the top four was killed alive by him in the challenge arena.


    His killing heart, not the slightest convergence, which almost caused public anger, making the next Jiang Han and Xiao Peng Wang''s game is more eye-catching.

 Chapter 440

    "The final of rookie King competition, officially started!"


    With the announcement of the North night, it means that the last game of the rookie King competition is about to start.


    The audience is also boiling. This year''s competition is different from the past. There are two evil characters. Jiang Han shocked everyone''s eyes from his first appearance. Sitting on the throne, he knocked down the most popular item and went all the way to the final. No one knows how strong he is.


    Before the rookie King competition, Xiao Peng Wang claimed that he was the champion. Although he was arrogant, he had mastered the power of the stars early. It was not too much to say that there was no opponent under the saint.


    However, his temperament is a little disgusting. Just now, he killed a rival of the top four. Obviously, the opponent is not from the four families. Even Jin Lin didn''t stop him this time. This time, he acquiesced in Xiao Peng Wang''s usual arrogance. This time, when he faced Jiang Han, Xiao Peng Wang pointed his finger to Jiang Han as soon as he came to power, and his face was full of anger With a smile of evil spirits...


    "ignorant people... Lead to death on stage!"


    At this time, Jiang Han is still with Zhu Xuan. In the face of Wang Xiaopeng''s provocation, he doesn''t respond. He just looks at Zhu Xuan, and then says faintly, "here, wait for me to kill him!"


    Wow...


    even if they are prepared, everyone is still in an uproar. It seems that today''s competition, only one person can walk down from the top.


    In the end...


    is it Xiao Peng Wang or that evil spirit.


    At this moment, no one knows the result, but Wei Xiangdong and shangguanche seem to have a tacit understanding. Each of them takes a whole bottle of heart protecting pills and is ready to feed themselves at any time...


    "after you die, I will send her to accompany you." Xiao Peng Wang''s eyes swept coldly towards the stage, except for arrogance.


    "I hope your strength can be as hard as your mouth." Jiang Han grinned, broke his fist, and walked towards the challenge arena step by step. His every step was concerned about the hearts of countless people on the field.


    Shangguanche, Wei Xiangdong, beimingxue, Beiye, Zhuyan, zhuxuan...


    "I will pinch every bone of you as I did last time, beat you to death, and break your path of reincarnation." Xiao Peng Wang''s eyes are filled with aggression as well as anger.


    "Then... Fight!"


    In a word, Jiang Han jumped into the challenge arena, which means that he didn''t even have the chance to abstain at the moment. There must be a death between them.


    At this time, the sun also came down. Wang Xiaopeng was full of brilliance, and his eyebrows were always like that.


    Jiang Han looks very calm, but everyone can feel it. He has never had such a strong murderous air since the first game. That kind of murderous air makes people feel like falling into the ice cellar. He is scared. He has condensed such a strong murderous air before he starts fighting.


    "It''s no use. To me, you have to die." At this time, Wang Xiaopeng''s long hair was dancing without wind, and his murderous spirit came out of him. When they first came into contact with the originally very strong challenge arena, they cracked like a blade slipping past, and the huge crack did not reach the bottom.


    "Oh, my God, it''s done so much damage before it''s done."


    "At this time, if ordinary people enter, I''m afraid they will be squeezed into meat mud by those murderous Qi on the spot."


    "Both of them are the leaders of today. It''s a pity if there are casualties."


    "The real strong one who didn''t step on the corpses of other strong ones is short-sighted."


    With the public''s comments, Wang Xiaopeng took the lead in launching the attack. Maybe he also saw some clues from the two battles before Jiang Han. If he wants to defeat Jiang Han, he must not be given any chance to attack.


    The best defense is attack!


    Hum!


    Xiao Peng Wang''s body movement immediately attracted the sound of bursts of sound explosion, and his whole body was full of light. His body was like a sword, and his murderous spirit was like clouds.


    He doesn''t have a weapon. He is a weapon. When the electric beam reaches Jiang Han, the surrounding stones are turned into powder by the fighting spirit emitted from his body. You can imagine how sharp he is as the center of murderous Qi at the moment.


    Boom!


    Maybe Wang Xiaopeng thinks that this is not enough. At the same time, the power of the stars is also completely defeated by him. First, the huge waves with murderous spirit like a sword hit Jiang Han, and then the surrounding area became dark. The overwhelming meteorites also fell like raindrops. Once Zhu Xuan was defeated by this move.


    It''s absolutely impossible to hide.


    Block? But what do you want to block the power of the stars?


    One person has enough power to destroy thousands of troops. How many people can take over this amazing power?


    Only... To drink hate.


    In fact, it can be seen that Xiao Peng Wang didn''t want to expose his strength, or he left his hand on Ji''s family. If he used this move in the face of Ji Yue at the beginning, I''m afraid he would have to drink bitterness on the spot.Naturally, Ji Yue also thought of this, his face turned pale.


    But Jiang Han is not Ji Yue. His clothes are rustling in the strong wind, but he is not moving at all. He is calm and frightening.


    "I''m so scared. Hahaha, I''ll kill you myself today."


    With the roar of Xiao Peng Wang, another cold wind blew by. The huge waves turned into ice cones, just like a sharp sword, which blocked Jiang Han''s whole body.


    At the moment, all the cracked stone fragments around are completely turned into powder by this huge killing idea. Isn''t Jiang Han in that battle...


    the onlookers are completely stunned when they see Wang Xiaopeng''s move. Wang Xiaopeng''s arrogance is not without reason, but this move is enough to kill anyone under the emperor. He has the capital.


    If at this time Xiao Peng Wang is facing other people, I''m afraid he can''t even leave any blood foam, but Jiang Han is Jiang Han after all. At this time, he even has leisure to show a sneer in the face of such an attack.


    "Is that your strongest attack?"


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    "I will let you die with despair today!"


    After saying that, Jiang Han stepped out, and his murderous spirit rose up. The huge rosefinch phantom took off with boundless flames. At the same time, all the ice cones seemed to fall into the magma and quickly melted away, and then turned into layers of water vapor.


    Those falling meteorites disappeared directly in the process of rosefinch''s phantom rising to the sky, and the rest of them were not the one who turned into a sword.


    It''s the same opening of blood, the same rosefinch phantom, which can be used on Jiang Han, but it''s very different from Zhu Xuan.


    Originally, can the blood of rosefinch be so strong?


    Just the shadow of the beast can break everything?


    The blood of rosefinch is so strong.


    Zhu Xuan covered her mouth for a moment, and only the shadow of the person was left in her eyes.


    At this time, he is the only color in her heart.

 Chapter 441

    Jiang Han, just with the phantom of rosefinch, broke the Xiaopeng Wang, which seemed to be enough to kill all the Xingsheng soldiers.


    Before that, Wang Xiaopeng almost lost Zhu Xuan because he didn''t have the power to use this move. It can be seen that Jiang Han is now ahead of the leaders of the major families.


    But at the moment, the most powerful sword is the sword of Xiao Peng Wang. Just before Jiang Han blocked all your illusions, the sword of his body has also been shot to Jiang Han with unparalleled intention of killing.


    "Give me... Death!"


    At this moment, the illusion of Mirs behind the king of Xiaopeng also soared into the sky, and the huge Peng claws and his hands gathered together to grasp Jiang Han''s throat. It was in this move that Zhu Xuan declared her failure.


    "If you stop there, you''re ready to die."


    Jiang Han''s eyes were cold, and Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand also fell on Xiao Peng Wang.


    When!


    Xiao Peng Wang''s attack was still blocked by Jiang Han. Just the next second, just as they were fighting each other, a golden big Peng suddenly shot out from the center of Xiao Peng Wang''s eyebrows and rushed past Jiang Han''s head.


    In a hurry, Jiang Han had no defense at all, so he had to hold his head to the side at the last moment, but his face was still scratched by the wings of the golden Mirs, and he felt a burning pain at the wound.


    Boom!


    A building in the distance was also cut in half by Jiang Han''s dodging blow. It was filled with dust. Looking at the incision as smooth as water, it''s not hard to imagine that Jiang Han''s skull would be overturned if he was hit by this blow.


    Wow...


    "the evil is hurt."


    "It''s just a small cut. It shouldn''t hurt much."


    "You know what? It''s called momentum. Now when two people fight each other, the first one who gets hurt will be greatly reduced in momentum."


    In the discussion, people were staring at the arena without blinking. Although both of them were evil, the more wonderful the duel, the shorter the time. Often, they could win or lose in a few rounds. Naturally, they didn''t want to miss a second.


    Now, it''s Jiang Han''s unexpected foresight.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Jiang Han''s counterattack was also extremely quick. One hand blocked Xiao Peng Wang, and the other fist, which gathered three kinds of fighting spirit, directly collided with Xiao Peng Wang''s paw.


    Dong!


    Before he came into contact with Jiang Han''s fists, Xiao Peng Wang still had a proud smile on his face. In his opinion, the opponent was absolutely not as strong as his blood. After all, he was a pure blood of Da Peng, and he had used endless fighting stones since he was a child. How could Jiang Han, a garbage who worked hard in the arena, be stronger than his fighting spirit.


    But the expression on his face froze as soon as he touched him, and then it was too late to dodge. With the crackle, Wang Peng spewed blood and retreated, rolled over, and almost fell outside the challenge arena.


    What?


    Xiao Peng Wang was hit by a blow...


    and vomited blood.


    People are crazy. I can''t believe what strange power Jiang Han has. He has made Wang Xiaopeng vomit blood.


    How is this done?


    Jiang Han had a cut in his face, but Xiao Peng Wang was directly hit and vomited blood. From this point of view, Jiang Han had the upper hand in the first hit.


    Use whatever means you have, so that you won''t be sorry if you die later.


    Jiang Han''s voice also proved that he was not in any serious trouble at this time, but looking at Xiao Peng Wang, his hair was obviously a little messy, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth, but at least his eyes were just as compelling. Although he had a slight underhand just now, he still thought he could not be defeated.


    "I have my own way to kill you!"


    With that, Wang Xiaopeng began to turn out seal knots one by one. At the same time, his eyebrows were full of light. But in a flash, countless miniature versions of the golden Mirs roared out, just like the move that just cut Jiang Han''s face.


    "Peng! Cheng! Ten thousand! Inside


    "This... Is the skill of the Jin family. Xiao Peng Wang has been able to fight it."


    "God, one is already so strong. Now there are so many. How can we hide?"


    "Look at the power of this move, I''m afraid that if one can''t escape, it will be torn in two."


    "He didn''t try his best before."


    This move makes many audiences feel desperate. The attack power of this move is so strong that they can''t think of any way Jiang Han can resist it.


    But it''s not their fault. After all, they are not Jianghan.


    In the face of Wang Xiaopeng''s murderous move, Jiang Han never retreats but advances. With each step he takes, his momentum doubles. When the first golden Dapeng approaches Jiang Han, he has already taken more than ten steps. At the same time, Jiang Han raises his head again. His dark black eyes seem to be able to see through the stars. When he reaches out his hand, he grabs a Dapeng directly and tears his hand into pieces Two and a half.


    The golden blood, sprinkles on Jiang Han''s burning sky, at the same time, there is light constantly flashing from him, coupled with the flame of rosefinch blood lingering in his body, at this time Jiang Han looks more like a statueKill the gods!


    Every time Jiang Han waved the burning sky, the golden Mirs were cut down by him. Later, as Jiang Han stepped more and more, the air flow driven by the halberd could directly blow the Mirs to ashes. So strong, he could not help but refresh the audience''s cognition again, "is this... The battle between the stars?"


    "Why do I think that even the ordinary saints will die on the spot?"


    "I''m... Fed up with it!"


    When Xiao Peng Wang saw that his moves were so easily defused by Jiang Han, his lungs almost burst. He couldn''t understand how this mortal waste could resist the moves he could perform after he became a saint. At this moment, his eyes were red, and he suddenly stopped the move. His body was like a big Peng rising from the sky, and then his arms were mixed with huge Peng claws to fight against Jiang Han Under the hood.


    "Tianpeng..."


    "dragon catching skill!"


    Then, the huge Jinpeng also soared in the light behind Xiaopeng Wang. His cold eyes locked on Jiang Han on the ground. Many people could not even open their eyes under the fierce air.


    Even the invisible claw wind has made all the broken stones on the ground disappear. Jiang Han''s ground has been blown down by more than three feet. How strong is his power.


    "My move is enough to destroy heaven and earth. What are you going to do with me?"


    "Struggle, howl, suffer!"


    "And then...


    " die! "


    Xiao Peng Wang''s ferocious face is even more distorted because of his excitement. It can be said that this is the strongest strike he can make so far. With the fierce blood of Da Peng, it can be said that even the saints can be killed together. How can Jiang Han take over.


    "You just want to destroy the sky with your little way?"


    "Pitiful, lamentable."


    "If you don''t know your own strength, you dare to say that you will destroy heaven and earth."


    "What''s more, you don''t have much to do with it. It''s just a mistake. You entered the realm of false Saint one step ahead of others."


    "Is this the capital of your arrogance?"


    "You are proud that the arrogant capital is only mine...


    " *... "


    "


    Jiang Han''s words reverberated in everyone''s ears. His voice was calm but serene. At the same time, his hand was shining like the sun. He just reached out and caught the blow of "destroying the sky and the earth". Then, Xiao Peng Wang was firmly locked in his hand by Jiang Han.


    "This hand... Once hurt xuan''er..."


    "unforgivable!"


    Role...


    with Jiang Han''s words, a burst of cracked voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth, but it was not over. The next second, Jiang Han grabbed Xiao Peng Wang''s neck with one hand, and at the same time, the strength of his other hand was so strong that he only heard a "hiss".


    Xiao Peng Wang''s arm was completely torn off by Jiang Han!

 Chapter 442

    One of Xiao Peng Wang''s arms was torn off by a demon!


    The crowd of onlookers were crazy. They didn''t expect that the battle would be so bloody. Jiang Han tore off Xiao Peng Wang''s arm directly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The piercing pain and the unbearable humiliation in his life also made Xiao Peng Wang crazy, his eyes red, as if he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I..."


    "won''t lose!"


    One arm of Xiao Peng Wang was broken, and the other hand was still thinking about directly killing Jiang Han. In the roaring sound, the animal shadow of Da Peng came out, thinking about Jiang Han''s neck.


    "It''s up to you?" Jianghan Huodi''s eyes were cold. One hand was still holding Xiaopeng Wang''s neck. At the same time, the other hand was the same as before. With a little force, Xiaopeng Wang''s other hand broke away from his body again. At the same time, at this moment, Jianghan''s head suddenly hit Xiaopeng Wang heavily.


    Jiang Han''s head is also a way that he often uses to attack the enemy. It has been honed very hard. Under this collision, Xiao Peng Wang only feels that he has lost consciousness in an instant. Only the pain nerve that is still running tells him that he has suffered a heavy blow from Jiang Han on his chest!


    Lole...


    after the sound of bone crack, Xiao Peng Wang flew out without his arm. But it was obvious that Jiang Han would not make the mistake that Xiao Peng Wang had made before. When he was about to fly out of the challenge arena, he knocked him down.


    In this way, no one can save Xiao Peng Wang''s life. He... Must die.


    "Son, give up


    At this moment, Jin Lin finally can''t help it. His rough voice immediately explodes in everyone''s ears, which makes many people feel disgusted at this fat man who looks like a nouveau riche.


    Xiao Peng Wang didn''t come out to stop him when he killed people. Now seeing his son lose so thoroughly, he let him admit defeat.


    Your son''s life is life, others'' life is not life?


    What''s more, Xiao Peng Wang seems to be aware of this. Now he''s completely defeated. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he''ll have to wait to die.


    In front of his life, those so-called arrogance and face can be put down for a while. He... Has to marry Bai Fumei, inherit the title of the Jin family, and go to the top of his life. He must not die here.


    Now, he has to admit defeat before Jiang Han kills him. Once he admits defeat, his father can jump to the arena to save him. Jiang Han''s life can be killed in the future.


    At this point, without hesitation, Xiao Peng Wang opened his mouth and yelled, "I think...


    at the same time, Jin Lin is ready to jump on the stage to save his son, waiting for the word" lose "to fall to the ground.


    Ka...


    Xiao Peng Wang used up his whole body''s speed and just said two words, then Jiang Han stepped on his throat. It''s good that his speed is fast enough and his reflection is fast enough. Otherwise, even if it''s Jiang Han, he can''t do anything.


    What''s more, Jiang Han didn''t expect that Xiao Peng Wang, who looked so conceited and arrogant in the past, could really shout out such words. He thought Xiao Peng Wang would say some cruel words even if he was defeated, but Jiang Han thought he was still too proud of him.


    But fortunately, Jiang Han''s remedy is still timely.


    "You think... You haven''t lost, have you? Why are you in a hurry to shout out, I know! " Jiang Han looks at Xiao Peng Wang with a smile. Now Xiao Peng Wang can''t even breathe, let alone talk.


    Jiang Han''s foot also makes Jin Lin''s body wilt directly.


    Everyone knows what will happen next.


    Even the onlookers felt that Xiaopeng Wang was too arrogant.


    "Since you don''t think you''re defeated, I''ll have to kill you and declare victory." Jiang Han stepped on Xiaopeng Wang''s body without arms with one foot, and the other foot raised abruptly, and then hit him hard on his leg.


    Jiang Han doesn''t have any pity. If he is called to lie at the foot of Xiao Peng Wang at this time, I''m afraid that the other party will be more than him.


    Role...


    another crack came, and Xiao Peng Wang''s leg suddenly bent into an incredible angle.


    The heartfelt pain, the humiliation of failure and the fact that he was trampled by Jiang Han made Xiao Peng Wang''s eyes full of tears.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "let go of my son!"


    At this time, Jin Lin seems to have been unbearable. He broke out on the spot just like Beiming on that day. He jumped up directly from the stand and opened the blood of Mirs while he was still in the air. He hit Jiang Han hard.


    But today is not the last match after all. As the final itself, the protection is extraordinary. In addition, with the precedent of beimingzheng, the protection is strengthened. As soon as Jin Lin jumps up, there are four figures around him. At the same time, the North night, which has been paying attention to the situation in the field, also blocks Jin Lin''s face with a twinkle, a little cold To: "master Jin, what do you want to do?""Let my son go, he''s lost." Jin Lin breathes heavily, his face looks very frightening, but even so, he doesn''t have any way. First of all, North night alone can stop him, and the old monsters around him are not vegetarian. Although he has a bad temper, he is not irrational. Now he can''t save his son, even he has to die on the spot.


    Unlike Xiao Peng Wang, Jin Lin is not afraid to die if he dares to break through, but his death here is meaningless.


    "He has lost. Let my son go. I''ll give you whatever you want." No, Jin Lin had to face the cold of the river on the stage. It can be said that his son''s life is now only Jiang Han has the final say.


    "Master Jin, which eye do you see your son defeated? He fell off the ring? He''s dead? Or did you give up? "


    Before Jiang Han spoke, a white haired old man angrily accused him. He was the one who was killed by Xiao Peng Wang in the last four.


    Just now, they were so angry when they saw their genius killed. What Jin Lin did made them feel very cold. Now Jiang Han has got revenge for them. How can he not say that?


    "Little brother Jiang Han, we are willing to double Jinlin''s offer. We just want to see the beast live and die in the arena."


    Wow...


    "it seems that they have given up."


    "Don''t you want revenge when your genius is killed?"


    "The evil is really strong. It''s hard for Wang Peng to hurt him."


    "The treble is stable."


    "And they picked up a lot of cheap things for nothing."


    At this time, even Jiang Han himself was a little happy. Before he said anything, the other party was going to offer twice as many benefits as the Jin family. Don''t be in vain...


    anyway... Xiao Peng Wang is bound to die!

 Chapter 443

    At this moment, Jin Lin finally tasted what it means to eat his own fruit!


    All kinds of evil things planted in the past can only be swallowed by myself today.


    Even if you break your teeth, you can only swallow them in your stomach.


    Not to mention the double conditions of the other party just now, even without him, he knows that Jiang Han can''t let go of his precious son. After all, Jiang Han is not a fool, and now he is not a man short of money.


    Just yesterday, Zhu Xuan was slightly injured, so shangguanche and Wei Xiangdong took out the tonic pill and jibingtian silk clothes. In the future, it is very likely that the whole pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmith''s Union are all his, and they can make their own magic weapon and ten level medicine pill. What can he lack?


    Even if the Jin family is so rich, how can they compare with the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmiths'' Union.


    Now this so-called condition looks more like a joke.


    But he can''t help it. He always believes that his son will be the top figure in the mainland in the future. Even if he loses such a game, he will surely win back in the future, but...


    now it seems that there is no chance.


    "Let my son go!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this moment, Jin Lin finally realized what is called despair. He can''t fight, but he can''t let go. He can''t do anything except the scream of despair.


    "Master Jin, your voice is really big. If I was lying here at the moment, would you still shout in such a loud voice here?"


    Jiang hansenhan''s words made the head of his big family speechless for a moment.


    Anyone can imagine that if Jiang Han is lying down at this time, he is afraid that Jin Lin will only look up at the sky and laugh, laugh at Jiang Han heartily with his so-called son, and even take Jiang Han''s life without hesitation.


    Just now, everything he expected has not developed in the direction he expected. Jiang Han not only won his son, but also won completely!


    "My son must not die like this. If you dare to kill him, I will kill you even if I go to the ends of the earth in the future!" Jin linli''s temptation can''t be changed into coercion. It''s really shameless for him to say such words in such an identity.


    Wow...


    "the Jin family is really overbearing."


    "Even so blatantly threatening people."


    "It''s selfish."


    Jin Lin''s words can be said to have completely ignited everyone''s atmosphere. Even before, some forces who were afraid of the Jin family began to speak one after another, which pushed the Jin family to the top of the storm.


    "Oh? Threaten me? " What Jiang Han hated most from childhood was that others threatened him, especially under such circumstances and scenes.


    once again, Jin Peng turns his eyes to the other side of the house


    "God damn it, I''ll kill you now!" Jin Lin is more than ready to fight in his fury, and his blood is instantly opened. It seems that he can''t care about the so-called disaster.


    "Jin Lin, if you dare to step forward, I will kill you on the spot!"


    Beiye seems to be a little angry. Jin Lin is really overbearing. Even if she loses, she threatens the players on the court. For so many years, she doesn''t know that all the gold families are so wonderful.


    In the face of the North night''s strong, Jin Lin can''t help being angry. He can only bear to vomit blood. He will only die if he rushes over, and even let Jiang Han kill his son more recklessly.


    "Release my son, my son will be able to perform meritorious service for the emperor and kill the enemy in the future. You can''t kill him!" Jin Lin is roaring. He doesn''t know why there is no one to help him. His son has boundless potential. In the future, he will definitely be the first World War Power of the blood emperor. Why do you want to see such a huge power fall here today.


    "For the emperor? I''m sorry, it''s already a thank God that such a self righteous scum doesn''t become the bane of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, so today, I''d better strangle this bane in the cradle. " Jiang Han''s strength increased under his feet. At this time, Xiao Peng Wang''s face was red because of suffocation, and his eyes had already protruded a lot. He could see that he was suffocated to death.


    "If you dare to kill him, be the enemy of our Quanjin family." Jin Lin''s only expectation now is to be as ruthless as possible.


    "Too much!"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    At this moment, Wei Xiangdong and shangguanche are also completely angry. They are regarded as the demons in their eyes, but they are so shamelessly threatened. How can they stand this kind of bird spirit?


    "I declare that after the Jin family, they will be the mortal enemies of our blacksmiths'' Union. If all blacksmiths dare to enter the Jin family and kill one step, they will not be forgiven. Who dares to sell the gold family a piece of scrap iron to kill one step


    "What''s so great about your family? It''s threatening our genius, isn''t it? Well, well, I still have a lot of pills for mending the sky. Who killed one of the elders of the Jin family? The president will reward one pill for mending the sky on the spot. The one who killed Jin Lin will come to see me, and you can choose the medicine stored in the meeting. "


    "Yes, our blacksmiths'' Union also has some magic soldiers. Those who have killed Jin Lin can choose one from our union.""My God."


    "Heaven, earth and magic."


    "I''m afraid the Jin family will disappear in this continent."


    "It''s also their own fault. They can''t threaten anyone, but they threaten this monster."


    "I think the threat is really clumsy. It''s better than inducement."


    "Well, it''s strange that all the experts killed all the elders of the Jin family."


    Boom!


    Just before the end of the two presidents'' words, those old monsters who looked exhausted and frail seemed to return to their prime of life in an instant, and all kinds of momentum rose up in an instant, and they all locked on one person.


    Yes, it''s Jin Lin who is overbearing and likes to threaten people.


    In the face of so many old monsters locked at the same time, even Jin Lin''s face turned pale. If these individuals fight together, he might not even have any residue left.


    Moreover, they are not even afraid of the future counterattack of the Jin family. Anyway, they don''t know who killed Jin Lin in the end. Can the Jin family be enemies of the whole blood imperial kingdom?


    Are you kidding? I''m afraid none of the four families is afraid of the Jin family.


    Jin Lin''s face became the color of pig liver.


    Now Jiang Han has become the existence that no one dares to offend.


    Who dares to offend the two giants, the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmiths'' Union at the same time?


    "Master Jin, have you considered how to hunt me? If not, I''ll kill you. " Jiang Han a word export also let Jin Lin directly sit on the ground.


    At this time, his eyes were dull and completely desperate.


    All the great projects in his heart will disappear at this moment!

 Chapter 444

    At this time, Jiang Han, just a few words, made the vast majority of the forces on the field look at Jiang Han again several times.


    Even they almost forget that Jiang Han is not what he used to be. He is the red man in front of the two trade union leaders. Even if the Jin family, whom they have always been afraid of, threatened him with a few words, he was almost wiped out.


    In today''s world, how many forces can be stronger than the Jin family?


    There are only a few.


    Not to mention now there is a terrible Zhu family behind Jiang Han, which is worth more.


    Although Jin Lin is the head of the family, his brain is obviously not much better than that of Wang Xiaopeng. He even openly threatens this evil on such an occasion. Isn''t that tantamount to seeking death?


    That''s good. Not only did the two trade unions openly engage in hostility with the Jin family, but they even had the momentum to destroy the Jin family. So what''s the significance of his threat to Jiang Han.


    Stupid as a pig.


    That''s the idea that more than a million people in the audience almost agree on.


    Now it''s a good thing. After a threat, he didn''t get anything. He still can''t change Xiao Peng Wang''s fate.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Han never gave Wang Xiaopeng any chance to speak, because he didn''t know whether he would shout out "I give up" when he let go of his mouth.


    With his mad dog like character, Jiang Han doesn''t know how crazy he will do after he leaves. Especially now there are many people around him who care about him. He can''t let this person become an endless future trouble.


    At this time, Jiang Han looks down at Xiao Peng Wang on the ground. Although his eyes are still filled with hatred, they are no longer arrogant. In this battle, he uses all the best moves he can use, but he can''t even hurt Jiang Hansi.


    Although he can''t speak, he can hear the sound around him clearly, and watch things develop towards the worst way step by step. At this time, the desire for survival in his eyes is stronger.


    "Ah, ah, this is Xiao Peng Wang, who used to be invincible? Such a strong desire to survive? Do you remember that night when you tried to kill me? " Jiang Han has a smile in his eyes, but the more he smiles, the deeper his killing will be.


    This man has long disgusted him, and even the Yu family, who has been regarded as Jiang Han''s mortal enemy, has never made him feel so disgusted. In the face of Yu Chengcai, Jiang Han can even choose to let him die, but Xiao Peng Wang and Jiang Han can''t find any reason to let him die.


    Although I have a grudge with the Yu family, it''s at least a real fight. With Wang Xiaopeng''s character of not letting go of a dead body, only by making him become a real dead body can I feel at ease.


    "Go to hell..."


    "be your Peng king."


    Jiang Han gave a light drink, and at the same time, all the momentum of the three orifices was raised to the highest level. With the crackling sound, Xiao Peng Wang''s body twitched, and then his pupils diffused. All the anger, reluctance, fear and so on in his eyes disappeared, leaving only a kind of emotion called "death without closing eyes".


    Da...


    Jiang Han kicks Xiao Peng Wang''s body off the challenge arena. At the same time, Jin Lin finally catches his baby son''s body with a roar. His eyes are red and full of tears. At the same time, he looks at Jiang Han with a burst of resentment.


    "Well, master Jin, do you dare to gamble or lose? What do you want to do to me? You can say it now. What''s the use of looking at me with such a grudge? " Jiang Han stands with his hands in his hands. At this moment, the title of the treble is born in him.


    Even Xiao Peng Wang, who had been favored by everyone before, was killed.


    However, the last episode is that the faces of the Kim family became a complete joke.


    "My... Son..."


    Jin Lin is hard to accept that his excellent son died in front of his own eyes, even without leaving a whole body.


    No matter how overbearing Jin Lin is in his own territory, no matter how powerful his Jin family is, he is still so vulnerable in front of this big blood Kingdom...


    vulnerable.


    He can''t even turn out a spray.


    With tears in his eyes, he went to straighten his child''s legs, then picked up the two arms that Jiang Han had torn off, and managed to make a whole body.


    "Alas..."


    seeing this scene, Bei Mingzheng can''t help sighing. Although Jin Lin seems to be pitiful at the moment, there is a reason for the result. All this is because he has been too pampered with Xiao Peng Wang since he was a child, which makes him not only arrogant but also arrogant. He does things regardless of the consequences. If there are no previous things, how can this situation be today noodles.


    If heaven does evil, he can still live. If he does evil, he cannot live!


    However, Beiming just doesn''t know why he is a little happy when he sees Xiaopeng Wang''s death. At present, Xiaopeng Wang''s death as Xueer and Jianghan''s direct and perhaps the only obstacle doesn''t exist.


    Although it seems that there is a bit of deadlock between the two now, it can be seen from Jiang Han''s performance that everything is still possible.At this point, Beiming can''t help looking at Jin Lin in the field. Instead, he is glad that he didn''t give birth to such an excellent son as Xiao Peng Wang. At least he doesn''t have to be killed on the spot.


    Surrounded by the audience, Jin Lin finally left the challenge arena step by step with his own son. This place should have brought them infinite honor, but now it is only... Sad and frustrated.


    "I declare that the champion of the martial arts test of the new king competition has been born. At the same time, he has won three championships alone, becoming the first triple champion ever born!"


    "I believe it''s worthwhile to witness this historic moment with you. This year''s rookie King competition is officially over!"


    The voice of the North night is also ringing in everyone''s ears. At this moment, the eyes of all the millions of viewers are all focused on one person.


    At this moment, they have fully realized what it means to be "a blockbuster if not a blockbuster"!


    The treble is unprecedented.


    At this moment, they still can''t believe that someone did it.


    A man, who can refine medicine and forge iron, even won the champion of the martial arts test. It''s hard to say that the talent has withered in the past few years. But the problem is that this year is definitely the brightest year among the stars. Not to mention the children of those big families, just one Xiao Peng Wang has become the runner up, but Jiang Han...


    has killed all the way with his strength In the final, Xiao Peng Wang was beaten to death in the challenge arena. It''s hard to imagine how powerful he is.


    In the future, on top of the top strong in the blood continent, there will be his name.


    This is really a person worthy of celebration in the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Once Jiang Han becomes the God of medicine, star and even craftsman in the future, he can almost directly change the wonderful balance between the blood Royal Kingdom and the Alliance for countless years, sweeping the whole continent, and it''s just around the corner.


    Fortunately, there is no such evil in the alliance.


    But Alliance...


    really not?

 Chapter 445

    "Then, let''s welcome our champion..."


    "to express the speech of winning the championship."


    Every year, there is a process in the rookie King competition, not to mention that as a villain, one person alone won the unprecedented three crown!


    If you are willing to listen to the words carefully, you will be willing to study them word by word.


    They need to study what makes a person achieve so much.


    But the problem is that if Jiang Han thanks for the cultivation of the Imperial Academy and the blood Kingdom, it will be nothing. Therefore, at this moment, many people begin to shout out their demands.


    "Let genius talk about his own experience."


    "Yes, I also want to know how genius got to where it is today."


    "Hehe, it''s better to start from the moment of birth. We''re all ears."


    In the face of the public''s comments, Beiye can''t help smiling. However, it seems that she is also very interested in this evil, so she said in the words of the public: "Jiang Han, we are here to watch the war for a few days. If you don''t mind, you can also satisfy their curiosity."


    Jiang Han was stunned when he heard the words. Maybe he didn''t intend to say them, but it seems that Beiye''s words have some truth. Most of the audience came here to watch his game. In this case...


    Jiang Han''s words began to become hoarse and low. Speaking of it, his experience was not as beautiful as everyone thought, they thought it was Jiang Han, a genius like this, must have received all kinds of pursuits no matter where he went. As soon as he showed his hand, all the families kept fighting for ideas. From the first sentence of Jiang Han, their expectant and excited faces changed a little...


    unbelievable.


    "I was born in the Jiang family of Feilian. I was set up by the villains of the Jiang family as soon as I was born and separated from my father. My mother died because she protected me. The Qian family picked me up and used it to die for the genius of their family. I grew up under the care of the masters, duanbuer and Liu Bufan..."


    Jiang Han said the names of eight masters in one breath, and these names have been buried in the world At the bottom of my heart, all of his masters think that Jiang Han will surely be outstanding in the future. Today... He has done it.


    He will surely let the names of his masters resound across the whole continent.


    "The master I forged is named Ye Tiancai. He is a man who loves to drink, but he was killed because of me. So Fang Chen, my master who made medicine, is the only living master now. I swear that if anyone puts my hatred on his family in the future, I will kill all his family even if I die."


    Jiang Han''s words finally become a bit gloomy, but fortunately, we all know that Jiang Han''s words are just warning the Jin family.


    If you have a grudge, find him Jiang Han. If you find those irrelevant people, it''s estimated that this demon is absolutely capable of saying and doing.


    In fact, Jiang Han''s own experience has made the audience around him feel sad. What''s more, it has made them realize that talent is more important than everything. But today, Jiang Han''s words have pushed the third family after the Qian family and the Jin family to the forefront.


    Now Jiang Han, even the Jin family can''t afford to exist. He dares to kill Xiao Peng Wang in the presence of Jin Lin. as a Jiang family, he is afraid that he has no capital to fight against Jiang Han.


    It''s really bad luck for the Jiang family, because a villain has lost such a monster.


    I''m afraid the owner of the Jiang family is vomiting blood at the moment.


    And Jiang Han was born in the Jiang family, but he had the blood of rosefinch, which became another topic of concern. However, since Jiang Han didn''t say that they could guess, maybe Jiang Han''s mother had the blood of rosefinch.


    However, none of them could imagine where Jiang Han''s blood came from.


    Jiang Han''s words came to the ears of more than a million audiences. Among them, another person listened very carefully, that is beimingxue, who has been sitting on the high platform with beiyeduan. Up to now, he has only understood Jiang Han''s past for the first time, and she has more and more understood the sentence deeply remembered by her...


    "tiejiamian is just a poor man!"


    Why, it''s like there''s cotton in the throat?


    Beimingxue has been a respectable person since she was a child. She never thought that a person''s past could be so miserable, but the more so, the more she felt that she was right.


    Now Jiang Han has been suffering a lot. She can''t let Beiming family drag him down any more. Although she is heartbroken, she is smiling and weeping.


    "I will fly Xiao Peng Wang... To you."


    He... Did it!


    And the fate between them is over.


    "Sister... I''m a little... Tired." Beiming snow stood up, now she, what do not want to think, in the mind, only a drunk.


    Jiang Han, after all this, comes to Zhu Yan and Zhu Xuan. He smiles at the former and says, "sister, I did it.""Smelly boy, I knew that for a long time, but do you have other things to do compared with these?" Zhu Yan constantly hinted at Zhu Xuan with her eyes.


    Jiang Han turns his head to Zhu Xuan again. At this time, Zhu Xuan''s face turns red and he is sitting there with his head down.


    "I killed him. Anyone who bullies you in the future will have to pass me."


    Jiang Han''s words were so clear that they reached Zhu Xuan''s ears, which made her face red to her ears. But what he answered was unexpected.


    "Well!"


    Only one word.


    But it''s enough to show your inner attitude.


    "Now, can I say you are from our Zhu family?" Zhu Yan saw Zhu Xuan''s appearance with a smile on her face. Even he could not imagine that Zhu Xuan, who had always been cold in the past, was like a gentle lamb in front of Jiang Han...


    "should...


    " OK! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "when can we have our little brother''s wedding wine? You see, old Wei can''t help but offer his congratulations again. " At this time, it''s natural that there is no lack of the audience. Jiang Han''s strongest duo, Shangguan Che, must make Wei Xiangdong vomit blood again. If there is a big marriage, at least he can''t take out something worse than the extremely ice Tian silkworm clothes.


    "Ha ha, I''m naturally ready for the present, but Shangguan''s president has already prepared all the treasures. I''m waiting for you to be shocked when you get married." Although Wei Xiangdong was a rude man, he was obviously not the one who suffered losses. Even if he died, he had to pull down shangguanche.


    "It''s very kind of you two presidents. I''m sure I''ll visit you these two days." Jiang Han doesn''t want to embarrass Zhu Xuan. After all, the relationship between them is not completely transparent, and he doesn''t say it alone.


    However, after playing a few games, we also got a saint. It seems that we can make sure we make a good profit.


    Cool!

 Chapter 446

    As soon as the curtain of the rookie King competition came down, the news about Jiang Han''s treble also shocked the whole blood kingdom.


    Just tonight, it''s not just the geniuses, pharmacists and blacksmiths of the families who can''t sleep, but also the Jiang family.


    Who is more distressed, heaven and earth or Jianghe? I''m afraid it''s the latter.


    After all, Jiang Han came from their Jiang family.


    Even if Qian Kun had found Jiang Han, after all, Jiang Han was not the person of their family, but the Jiang family was different. All this should belong to them.


    Even before that, Jiang He, the owner of the Jiang family, listed Jiang Feng as the guest of honor. He only showed some indifference after making use of his value. But if there were no such things in advance, how could he be reduced to such a state?


    On this night, Jiang Feng, who was already full of wrinkles, finally entered the owner''s residence again. After 14 years, he saw the place where he could not even get close to.


    At this time, there was not only a river in the house, but also a bloody man. Although Jiang Feng''s eyes were not good, he could see it at a glance. The man on the ground had been completely cut off his meridians, and his body was also bloody. Only his vicious eyes made him recognize it at a glance.


    Jiang Heng.


    This villain, as a law enforcement elder of the Jiang family, why did he come to such a state?


    What makes Jianghe so anxious to summon him in the middle of the night?


    "Home owner..."


    since Jiang Han came last time, Jiang Feng has been more indifferent to the Jiang family. This dirty place has not attracted any attention from him, even the disgusting man Lian Jiangheng is dying in front of him.


    Now Jiang Feng, knowing that his son is still alive, is still alive very well. He even gives his son the prescription he has studied for many years. Now he can even die in peace.


    "Master Jiang is coming. Come on, sit down!" Jianghe changed his old attitude and saw the smile on Jiang Feng''s face like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "No need!"


    As soon as Jiang Feng opens his mouth, he directly refuses Jiang He''s kindness. Now he doesn''t want any favor from the Jiang family for his son''s sake. Even if Jiang Han dares to come back, Jiang Feng will drive Jiang Han to leave even if he is forced by death. Such a family is not worth Jiang Han''s coming back.


    Jiang Feng''s unfeeling refusal also makes Jiang Jiang''s face stiff, but he can''t help it. Now Jiang Feng''s father depends on his son. Even if he can''t win over Jiang Han, he can''t offend him.


    He still remembers the ugly appearance of the Jin family. He doesn''t want the Jiang family to become the next one. He can''t bear it.


    "Ha ha, you see, master Jiang, why do you need this? I want to have a long talk with you all night. How can I stand? If you don''t mind, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea." Jiang Feng was surprised by Jiang''s performance today, so he just did what he said. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Jiang''s gourd, but he was very determined that he would never let his son come back.


    "Master Jiang, you''ve given birth to a good son. Jiang Han of our Jiang family won the third place in the rookie King competition alone and became an unprecedented third place champion. It''s really the supreme honor of our Jiang family!" As soon as Jianghe opened his mouth, he told the old man the whole news.


    "What


    The shock in Jiang Feng''s eyes is obvious. Although he knows his son''s talent is good, he didn''t expect to win the rookie King competition, and still won... Three championships in one breath!


    He even felt that his ears were wrong. How could he win three crowns alone?


    "My son... Jiang Han... He is really promising...!"


    "Ha ha, master Jiang, I didn''t expect it, but it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes, so I can''t wait to tell you the news as soon as I come back today. Your son is really outstanding, and it''s also the top-down honor of our Jiang family."


    Jianghe''s words came to Jiangfeng''s ears, but let the latter''s face, which was still excited, become calm.


    "Homecoming Lord, since you promised my son to leave the Jiang family 14 years ago, he will never be a member of the Jiang family again." Although Jiang Feng''s words are calm, they are full of unquestionable flavor.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Jiang''s face froze when he heard Jiang Feng''s words. Then he looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. Then he was angry again. He pointed to Jiang Heng on the ground and said, "misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings, master Jiang. I''m ashamed to say that day. I didn''t give any orders for your son Jiang Han to go to the outer court. All these are caused by this dog bastard, and I''ve made a lifelong regret Big mistake. It''s my fault. "


    "Master... Do you think I really don''t understand all this?"


    "Fourteen years!"


    "My son left me for 14 years, and my wife Qiulian was killed for 14 years. Do you know how I come here every day?""How much hardship did my son Jiang Han have to endure outside to achieve today''s success?"


    "When I was young and full of vigor, Qiu Lian lost her life after listening to the slander of villains. Do you really think I haven''t thought of that every night for the past 14 years?"


    "I don''t believe you... I really can''t think of it!"


    "But what have you done?"


    "What did the Jiang family do?"


    "Now my son is promising, but you call him a member of the Jiang family. Do you think I will agree? My son... "


    " will you promise? "


    Jiang Feng''s voice became more and more severe, and the words made Jiang Jiang''s face paler. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng had already seen some clues about all this, and he thought of all this later. But Jiang Heng was too comfortable to serve him. Compared with a useless baby without blood and a pharmacist with no use value, he still chose The former.


    But I can''t imagine that Jiang''s heart is dripping blood, because Jiang Heng is a treacherous villain. What has he lost!


    Now, after hearing Jiang Feng''s words, he is eager to find a way to bury himself in the ground. The head of the family has never been humiliated before.


    "Master, if you come to me today to say this, I''m sorry. You can kill me, but as long as I have a breath, I will never let my son go back to Jiang''s house."


    After a word, Jiang Feng stood up, turned around, as if he remembered something, and added: "unless, he doesn''t recognize my father!"


    With that, Jiang Feng didn''t even have to say goodbye to Jiang He, so he went out. As for Jiang He, he didn''t have a trace of temper towards the old man who didn''t even look at him in the past.


    Even his slightly bent waist seemed so tall to the river at this moment.


    "Beast, my master will not kill you, he will torture you a thousand times, ten thousand times."


    "Not enough!"


    Just after Jiang Feng left Jianghe''s house, there was another sound of fists and kicks. It must be Jianghe who threw all his temper on Jiang Heng.


    It should be reported!

 Chapter 447

    It''s been two days since Jiang Han won the rookie King competition. However, in these two days, the popularity of Jiang Han''s winning the treble alone has not faded. With the continuous spread of the news to every corner of the whole continent, there has been another upsurge. The name of Jiang Han has completely resounded throughout the whole continent.


    Among them, many people who can''t get to the imperial capital to see the talent are distressed. After all, how can they compare with the wonderful experience they witnessed on the spot just by listening to other people''s description.


    Triple crown, also became Jiang Han''s own code name.


    Although before that, the so-called treble was thought to exist only in dreams, but now, it has been done.


    Having children is like a triple crown!


    This is also the highest affirmation of Jiang Han in all people''s hearts.


    Gradually, as time goes on, the discussion about whether Jiang Han can be one of the four patrons and whether he can enter the star dreamland has also aroused more heated discussion.


    Just before Jiang Han won the championship, there was a news that the champion of the rookie King competition could be used as the reserve of the four guardians. And this time, it seems that Jiang Han, who won the three championships alone, completely meets the conditions. But if he is the reserve of the patron saint, will he still choose to enter the star Wonderland?


    Every year after the rookie King competition, the star Wonderland, which is called the genius harvester, will be opened as scheduled.


    After all, the advanced soldiers must have many advantages, that is, there are many winners of the rookie King competition who die in it, and there are many masters who join the saint. Even in the league, there are many so-called talents who rush in. In the dreamland where joining the saint is the peak, even the demons may fall at any time.


    Now it seems that Jiang Han has won the support of the two presidents. It can be said that he wants wind and rain. Entering the dreamland is nothing more than looking at the inexhaustible resources inside. However, the two guilds are not short of resources. Therefore, it seems that it is not necessary for Jiang Han to venture into it.


    However, this view has been questioned by some people for no other reason. They are all the people who witnessed Jiang Han win the triple crown. In their opinion, Jiang Han will never be afraid of any difficulties, and will never miss such a good opportunity. Although the two guilds have a lot of resources, they are still very different from mirage. If they can walk out of mirage safely after two years in mirage, they will be able to walk out of it To strength is certainly very different, if he does not enter, but some of his defeated opponents enter, I''m afraid after they come out, Jiang Han has no strength to fight with others.


    This argument lasted for two days.


    On the third day, news spread from the imperial capital.


    That demon, choose to enter the star dreamland!


    The whole continent is almost boiling with it.


    A large number of people really don''t know why Jiang Han seems to have everything, but he still chooses to enter that dangerous place. I believe many of his enemies have great influence in it. Why does he still choose to enter so strongly?


    Doesn''t he really know how to write death?


    But how did they know that Jiang Han had three unique blood vessels of fighting orifices. No matter how rich the two guilds were, they couldn''t stand the consumption of him. What''s more, he didn''t have much time to slowly accumulate fighting stones by refining medicine and beating iron. He needed to become stronger as soon as possible. In the border area of the blood Empire, his father was suffering every day.


    From small to large, he had already hated the feeling of being played with and his fate was miserable. If he wanted to get rid of all this, he had to keep growing stronger.


    And the star dreamland is enough for him to open up the three orifices to a perfect place. How could he not go.


    It''s not to mention that Jiang Han has offended the gang of seven regular attendants. Staying here is like being watched every day. This kind of feeling makes him very uneasy. In this way, the star Wonderland is definitely a good place to avoid them for the time being. When Jiang Han comes back again, he also wants to let seven regular attendants taste what is called...


    fear!


    The top 500 in the rookie King competition all have the qualification to enter the star Wonderland, and at least more than 400 people choose to enter the wonderland.


    Not counting those soldiers who died in the challenge arena or were completely defeated by their opponents, almost all of them gathered here. Who would easily give up such an excellent opportunity?


    None of them is afraid of death.


    This is the world where the strong are respected. Sometimes, it''s worse than death not to be strong.


    Jiang Han also appeared in the place where the imperial capital was heavily guarded. He had a certain understanding of the star mirage in Zhu Yan''s mouth in the past two days. Today is the day to completely open the mirage. This place is called the ancient god and devil battlefield.


    Most of the people who can enter the star dreamland are the leaders of some families, so there are many people who come to see them off today. No one knows whether they can survive after entering this dreamland, and no one knows whether today''s farewell is...


    goodbye!


    Among them, Jiang Han''s seeing off team is the largest. The two presidents are puzzled and gnash their teeth. They really don''t understand why Jiang Han has to enter such a dangerous place. Although all kinds of precious herbs and minerals are everywhere in the star dreamland, Jiang Han''s life is the first.They have no doubt that Jiang Han will become a craftsman and medicine God in the future, so they do not want Jiang Han to enter such a dangerous place.


    But who can dissuade Jiang Han from what he has decided? Perhaps the only gratifying thing for them is that Jiang Han has officially joined the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmiths'' Union, and has become an official member that no one can take away.


    At this time, Jiang Han looked around through the dense crowd, and most of his acquaintances were among them.


    Yu Chengcai, Beiming snow, abandon nine days and so on, but he did not see the front.


    Yes, Xiang Qian was eliminated by Jiang Han in the opening match. It seems that he has no qualification to enter.


    And in the team that saw Jiang Han off, Zhu Xuan was among them. In principle, she has already entered the top 100? Why didn''t you choose to enter the dreamland?


    There is no other reason. The saint of the Zhu family is also a person like the prince in the family. It takes at least two years for her to come out after entering the star Wonderland. The country can''t be without a prince for a day, and the family can''t be without a master for a day. Therefore, as a saint, she may be placed in an important position in the family at any time. Her strength can be cultivated slowly, and her prestige and behavior can be improved But the ability can''t be learned in a short time, so it''s totally unexpected that Zhu Xuan didn''t enter the star dreamland.


    It''s just that she obviously doesn''t want to face the difference.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to come back!"


    Jiang Han reaches out his hand and slowly wipes away the crystal tears on Zhu Xuan''s face.

 Chapter 448

    Zhu Xuan''s eyes are a little hazy.


    They have only been together for a few days, but they have to face the separation again.


    "I''m sure you''ll come back safely, won''t you?" Zhu Xuan sometimes thinks that she would rather not be the saint of the family, so that she can at least accompany Jiang Han to enter the starry Wonderland, whether she is dead or alive, or at least be around him. But after all, Zhu''s family is her family, and she has been cultivating her since childhood. She can''t ignore all this for her own selfish desire.


    "I promise you, no matter what, I will come back safely. If I''m not here, you should take good care of yourself. If I come back to see you, I won''t spare you." Jiang Han smiles, but he finds that he is not happy at this moment.


    Zhu Xuan nodded silently, blushed and said, "I will protect myself. When you come back, you should always remember... And I am here... Waiting for you all the time!"


    Jiang Han nodded silently. At this time, he looked at the woman in front of him. He saw the beauty of the country, and his heart spread in an instant.


    With such a woman, who is willing to take risks?


    It''s not risky. What can I give her to protect and promise?


    Only... Gently to her arms.


    "Thank you..." Jiang Han whispered three words in her ear, and at the same time, he could see the woman''s body trembling slightly.


    Presumably, this is the first man to embrace her like this.


    However, she also wanted to turn this moment into eternity!


    When!


    The bell that represents the assembly rings untimely in their ears, but the beauty is in their arms, but Jiang Han doesn''t want to move.


    "You... It''s time to go."


    In Jiang Han''s arms, Zhu Xuan blushes and whispers.


    "No hurry!"


    Jiang Han suddenly looks up and looks around. It''s early autumn. Although the surrounding area is heavily guarded, the greening is very good. There are still some flowers in full bloom. Jiang Han walks over and folds some flowers back. He takes them on Zhu Xuan''s head, holds her shoulder and looks at them confidently. Then he says with a smile, "it''s really beautiful."


    "You just like it..." Zhu Xuan raised her head and finally held back her tears. She didn''t fall down again. She didn''t know how many geniuses had fallen into that dreamland. Even Jiang Han had the same possibility of falling down. Who thought this parting would be farewell forever?


    "Then... I''ll go first." Jiang Han took a deep breath after saying a word, then resolutely turned around and walked towards the last gate of the star dreamland, where the people seeing off were no longer allowed to enter.


    At the moment when his body completely disappeared outside the door, Jiang Han still couldn''t help it. Warm liquid was dripping from the corner of his eyes.


    It must be sad to leave, but the way forward is to go after all.


    At the moment, there are no big seeing off teams, and there are only more than 400 people left in the room. For a moment, they feel much quieter. Among them, several soldiers of the Royal kingdom of blood are responsible for checking their identities and registering one by one to make sure that there is no fish in troubled waters.


    About half an hour later, everyone confirmed their identities. Another white bearded old man stood on a high platform and glanced around: "be quiet!"


    "We must have known the rules of the star mirage in the eyes of our elders, and the star mirage is a void space, so the ring can''t be used in it. Everyone can get a special storage bag from me before entering the mirage. Although the space is not as big as the ring, it''s OK to pack some necessities."


    Jiang Han nodded silently when he heard that Zhu Yan had talked about these things before, and the storage bag is different from the Doujie. Although there is a certain space in it, it can be opened by anyone, which makes almost everyone in the dreamland a robber, or a group of three or five, or a king of the mountain. In that place, it is really the fist that is all the truth.


    No one knows how big the star Wonderland is. It''s just clear that this place is like a fairyland. There are so many treasures, but it looks like there has been a war between gods and demons. There are so many bones and artifacts with boundless magic power. Maybe the only regret is that the people who enter the holy land can''t get in, and the things inside can''t be brought out...


    through the stars After entering the dreamland, the gate will be thrown in a certain place immediately. The one with good life may directly pick up a magic weapon to kill everywhere, or find a vein and directly break through into the saint. The one with bad life may also be directly thrown into the mouth of some powerful Warcraft and directly die...


    by comparison, the more secure way is to pull several people together into the stars In this way, at least a few people can be together and take care of each other. Most families have basically established their foundation in the dreamland for countless years, so long as they have found them, everything will be easy to say.


    Therefore, the most difficult part is the period before finding their own power. Many geniuses have not been able to find their own base until they die. Even some families have been uprooted.


    There will never be any real friends, only permanent interests and the hardest fists.We all know all this, and soon each one of them took the storage bag in the old man''s hand one after another, took out the things in his ring, picked some important things and put them into the storage bag, went through the fluorescent door of stars and disappeared in front of us.


    As for Jiang Han, he naturally chose to enter with abandon Jiutian, and their friends who share life and death at least have the same smell. They must be in the star dreamland. As long as they live, others will not want to have a day of peace again...


    finally, before entering the star dreamland, Jiang Han intentionally or unintentionally forgot to look at the place where the snow is in the north. He doesn''t know why What kind of distinguished young lady would also choose to enter such a place, but seeing that he was surrounded by several experts also made Jiang Han move in his heart, and an idea came out of his mind...


    "I''ll go, what the hell are you doing with me!"


    When he was still thinking, Jiang Han only felt that he had abandoned Jiutian and didn''t know when he had held himself firmly from behind. He couldn''t help but hold the chrysanthemum tightly.


    "You think I want to, brother. If you don''t want to die before we meet, that''s the only way." Abandoning Jiutian, Jiang Han was even tighter when he spoke. At the same time, he added: "otherwise, I can only go in hand in hand, but I have goose bumps when I think of two big men holding hands." Finish saying to abandon nine days to hit a cold shiver forcibly.


    "I..."


    Jiang Han was speechless, so he had to break away from Jiutian first and said, "if you hold my wrist, I''ll just hold your wrist. What the hell are you doing with me?"


    "Eh, that''s right. Why didn''t I think of such a good way?"


    "You die!"


    In this way, they hold each other''s wrists and walk to the door of mirage at the same time. Then they take a deep breath. They step into the door of the fluorescent stars at the same time. The next second, their figures disappear in front of everyone.

 Chapter 449

    Is this the power of the stars?


    As soon as he entered the gate of the stars, Jiang Han felt a terrible force and sucked them in. There was a water wave like light pattern all around him. The light seemed to contain infinite power. Jiang Han even had no doubt that if he could not help bumping into it, he would lose his soul immediately.


    "Everything in the gate of stars must not be touched. I don''t know how many people can''t help being curious and torn to pieces by Shengsheng."


    Zhu Yan''s warning is still fresh in my mind. Jiang Han is not stupid enough to provoke them. As long as he can enter the dreamland safely, everything will be fine.


    Hoo...


    the wind is blowing in my ears. Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian look at each other, and they both see a little doubt from each other''s eyes, because they all feel that... This time, it seems that they have been transmitted for a long time.


    There are all kinds of scenery in their eyes. At first, it is estimated that it will be transported for hundreds of thousands of miles in a short time, and it will not reach the horizon if it is transported all the time...


    but it''s also good. Maybe it''s far away, and it won''t be robbed as soon as it lands.


    Every year, the star dreamland opens at a fixed time, which is also known by people in the environment. Every year, the newcomers are also the leaders of the family. Apart from other things, many of the things brought in are magic weapons to protect their lives. In the star dreamland, there is everything, but life is the most precious. There is no ring in the star dreamland, so it can be straight So on this day, a lot of people began to be active all over the place, in order to be lucky to meet a few new people to fight. If you really find something like the soulless puppet in Xiang''s predecessor, it will really make a lot of money.


    Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian seem to have been transported for hundreds of thousands of miles, which also makes them feel that they have a bottom in their hearts. It''s estimated that they won''t encounter any robberies after such a long distance. At least they can have a chance to drop their feet first. What''s more, Jiang Han brings in the land magic soldiers that are auctioned in the impossible zone this time. If they are really robbed, they won''t be distressed to death.


    Dong!


    In thinking, they only felt a heavy weight at their feet, and then they fell directly from the sky. I think they have entered the star dreamland at this time, or they are not weak. After taking a deep breath, Jiang Han''s first thing is to look around.


    There are no beautiful mountains, rivers, mountains, or even a mound of earth.


    Here... Is a swamp, with all kinds of puddles, as well as mud lake more than 10 meters in diameter, the ground is full of the smell of corruption, surrounded by many branches of thick trees, blocking the sky.


    This so-called dreamland is quite real. I can''t feel anything unusual with the outside world. If I have to tell the difference, I feel that the air here gives people a very vigorous sense of aura. It''s really a place suitable for the growth and survival of rare treasures and flying animals.


    "Here... Is the star Wonderland, finally came in, great!"


    Looking at Jiang Hanqi, who is feeling in front of him, he is also speechless. Is there anything so exciting to enter this harvester? But fortunately, it seems quiet here, at least they should not be robbed today...


    "brother, are you afraid?" Jiang Han took a look around, and then he took his eyes back. The whole person''s momentum suddenly soared, just like a killing God and devil!


    "I swear, I will grab all the good things in this dreamland. These... Are mine!" Jiang Han is like a fish in the water. At the same time, he feels that the trees around him seem to block his sight. At the moment, he starts his "chasing the sun" step and goes straight up into the sky. He also makes his eyes widened when he abandons nine days.


    "I''ll go. When are you going to Yukon?" Abandon nine days obviously didn''t expect his brother can fly!


    "I''ve learned my fighting skills for a long time, but I don''t have any chance to show them. Brother, wait for me here. I''ll go around and see if there''s a good place for us." Jiang Han''s voice is gradually fading away, and it seems that this swamp is so barren. It''s estimated that it''s a problem for both of them to eat here, and they don''t know how big the swamp is. If it really stretches tens of thousands of kilometers, they might as well directly look for a tree and crash it to death...


    therefore, Jiang Han also has to look around, and it''s best to find a vein or something Open up the orifices to 108 as soon as possible, so that they won''t have to live like a turtle.


    After Jiang Han left, abandoning Jiutian had to find a dry place to sit down against the tree. Now he has no good way, but when Jiang Han comes back, it''s better to bring some game. After all, Jiang Han''s skill can make abandoning Jiutian drool directly.


    Whoosh...


    at the same time, suddenly a vigorous figure came directly through the swamp, but in the blink of an eye, it stopped in front of Jiutian.


    "Hahaha, no wonder I noticed the fluctuation of energy just now. There are really new people here, boy. Be wise and give your things to me. If you find anything valuable, maybe I will save your life as soon as I''m happy."Abandoning Jiutian''s eyes, he saw a pair of Eagle like sharp eyes in front of him. What''s more strange is his big bald head. He even had some scars on it. It''s rare to see a monk once in ten thousand years!


    "Are you... A robber?" I can''t imagine that I will meet the robber in this ghost place. The key point is that the other party is a saint master. He can''t fight, and he can''t run away...


    "are you a fool? I''m not a robber. Do you still give you food? Be sharp and pour out everything in you, or I''ll kill you and take it by yourself. " With a word, the man stepped forward and nearly rolled his eyes.


    "Big brother... Big brother, don''t kill me, I''ll give you, I''ll give you everything!"


    Abandon nine days to want to die of heart all have, he this inside can all be the painstaking effort that oneself collect for many years.


    Lion dragon is a good smoker. Abandoning nine days is also lion dragon''s blood. He loves tobacco very much. This time he came to dreamland, he didn''t bring anything else. All of them are tobacco. He wanted to come here and have a good time, but he didn''t want to be robbed as soon as he landed.


    Without these things, he didn''t know how to survive these two years.


    "This...


    " this... Is...


    "this familiar taste and beautiful appearance, is it...


    " my God! "


    The bald man''s eyes were straight when he saw the high-grade goods abandoned for nine days. He never thought that there would be such a high-grade rare thing in this guy''s storage bag. For a moment, he was overjoyed. He couldn''t help roaring and laughing.


    And just as he looked up, goose bumps all over his body came out, because at this moment, he suddenly found a long black gun on his head.


    Yes, it''s Jiang Han who has just come back and sneaked close to him. In his hand, he is the land god soldier that was auctioned on the same day...


    Hualong Qingtian!


    The next second, Jiang Han''s long gun directly knocked on his bright forehead.


    However, there was no scene of head breaking and bleeding in imagination. The long gun collided with the forehead and made a very clear sound.


    When!

 Chapter 450

    When!


    This clear sound, like the sound of ten thousand bells, and the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu, also made Jiang Han''s heart sink.


    The monk''s head is unexpectedly hard.


    You know, what Jiang Han is holding in his hand is a genuine land god soldier.


    Just now when the monk appeared, Jiang Han sensed the strong air flow, and then he turned back. Abandoning Jiutian, he naturally saw Jiang Han, so he began to procrastinate. Just as he poured out his inventory, Jiang Han finally found an opportunity. He quietly walked behind him and planned to do it first However, Jiang Han thinks that he has done his best in this attack. After all, he is also an expert in becoming a saint, but he can''t even break his defense.


    "Ah


    The monk screamed bitterly. He felt as if there were three very strong fighting spirits pouring directly into his eyebrows after the blow. For a moment, he was dizzy and couldn''t even defend his fighting heart. At this time, his eyes began to have stars coming out, but he knew he couldn''t pass out. He was still carrying his own storage bag, let alone his bag He also wants to look back to see who has such a great power, such a big courage!


    However, at the moment when he turned around, he did not see anyone''s shadow, but saw the head of the black and dirty gun suddenly raised, and then with the roaring wind, it hit his head again...


    it was still that clear sound.


    When!


    "NIMA..."


    Dong!


    This time, even his hard head was too hard to carry. He felt that his forehead was shocked, his eyes were dark, and he collapsed on the ground.


    "Quick, quick. There''s no room for him here. I think he''ll wake up soon."


    Jiang Han turned over the monk lying on the ground, put the storage bag on the other side into his pocket, turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Abandon nine days at this time, eyes staring at the monk''s clothes, full of greedy taste.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at the eyes of abandon nine days, Jiang Han subconsciously chrysanthemum a tight.


    However, these abandoned nine days did not see at all, still staring at that and Shang way: "this treasure armor on his body is not ordinary, it''s a pity not to take such a good thing, maybe the things in his storage bag are not as valuable as this treasure armor?"


    "What? "Baojia?" Jiang Han fixed his eyes on the man, and saw that abandoning Jiutian tore open the monk''s coat with one hand, revealing a pair of armor as thin as cicada''s wings.


    At this time, the sun is shining through the leaves, and the clothes on the other party are also colorful in a flash. The transparent cicada wings are full of light cyan light. You can see clearly the gold wire used for each connection inside. You don''t need to think about it to know that it is absolutely an extraordinary treasure.


    "My God, this guy is really rich." Even people like Jiang Han, who have seen the silk of the extreme ice sky, can''t help but wonder. He only feels that the energy attached to it is more than ten times or a hundred times stronger than that of the tiancanyi.


    "How did you find out?" Jiang Han also participated in the ranks of deprivation, and had to feel that abandoning Jiutian was just the best way to be a thief.


    "Just now, when he looked up and laughed, I saw a little light on his chest, so I thought he must have hidden something good


    Yila...


    at the moment, they had no gentle action. They tore the monk''s ordinary black clothes to pieces, and took off Bao Jia from him completely. At this time, the monk had only a pair of shorts.


    But abandons nine days, looks like also some not to be reconciled, for fear is hiding something in opposite party''s shorts, then on the face expression one ruthless, suddenly opened to look inside.


    "Ouch..."


    in less than half a second, Jiutian''s face turned green, and he didn''t seem to have any harvest. He just said to Jiang Han with a green face, "let''s go now."


    Jiang Han nodded silently, and suddenly asked: "what do you... See?"


    "I..."


    "see... The new world..."


    "ha ha ha..."


    with the laughter from farther and farther away, there is only a naked monk and pieces of clothes left in the swamp. If people who don''t understand pass by here and see this scene, they are afraid that it will be...


    the sky will gradually darken, and there will still be a night in the swamp Some cold monks who were knocked unconscious by Jiang Han in the daytime also woke up.


    At first glance, he saw the stars all over the sky. Then, his skin felt the cool wind and his goose bumps.


    He... Seems to be aware of something.


    He quickly a carp to stand up, and then saw his shorts!


    "Ah"God damn it


    "Someone robbed me to kill the monk!"


    A series of sad voices sounded in the night sky of the whole swamp.


    He hates it. As a character who can walk across the starry mirage, he is knocked unconscious today. What''s more, he doesn''t know how many years he has accumulated, and even his face is full of treasure today...


    all his belongings are just this... Ordinary shorts.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been struggling in the starry mirage, but now I''ve been carried away.


    He didn''t even see the man who knocked him out!


    "I swear to kill the monk, even if you go through the whole star fantasy, you will be skinned alive."


    Boom!


    In the night sky, there is a sound of shaking the sky in the vast swamps. It''s a pity that the killer Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian have already found a humble cave and turned up their booty in it.


    I didn''t expect to be robbed as soon as I came to the dreamland. What''s more, Jiang Han was robbed by others instead. What I didn''t expect most was that they were completely shocked by the harvest this time.


    In the storage bag of the killing monk, although there is not a single stone, every one of them is a treasure of the city. It''s right to think that almost everyone who enters the dreamland has limited space in the storage bag. As the most worthless thing in the dreamland, who is willing to put the stone in the storage bag.


    There are three bottles of super medicine pills, a magic weapon, innumerable inner pills of Warcraft, precious minerals, and all kinds of natural materials and treasures. And look at that medicine pill, each of them has a brilliant light and a strong fragrance. It''s better than the tonifying pill that shangguanche took out on that day. It''s just a magic medicine to supplement energy and break through cultivation. It''s a long sword magic weapon. It''s a kind of sword spirit for Jiang Han It''s almost suffocating. It''s also a sharp weapon for killing people and stealing goods.


    Not to mention the materials used for refining and forging, which make the river cold.


    "Unexpected, unexpected, this guy has so many good things, really developed!"

 Chapter 451

    Come to the first day of the star dreamland, Jiang Han and abandon nine days so mixed in the past.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that outside the star Wonderland at the moment, there are ups and downs, earth shaking changes, and there are complaints everywhere.


    There is a rumor that the killing monk was secretly robbed!


    The things accumulated in the star dreamland for countless years have been looted.


    This also completely angered this existence which was almost invincible in the star dreamland.


    "If you dare to rob me, I will rob the whole star dreamland. I don''t believe you can''t be found!"


    "God damn it, come out to me!"


    The killing monk can hardly meet his rival in the whole starry mirage. He is also the blood of the alliance. After becoming a saint, he can almost say that he will never die, and it''s hard to kill him. Because of the particularity of blood, he has his own chaotic blood, which is equivalent to a double blood warrior. The whole alliance is basically led by the four evil blood. That''s why they don''t want to follow the blood The reason why the emperor wanted to fight against them.


    Sanmiao, cudou, Cuan and Gonggong are known as the blood of the four evildoers. In their bones, they are rebellious and rebellious. It''s a dream to make them submissive.


    Each of the four evils is born with the blood of the four evils, so it''s no exaggeration to say that they are the strongest among the blood soldiers. However, he didn''t expect that he was a double blood soldier himself. On that day, he seemed to be attacked by three kinds of blood, which made him suddenly fall down with a stick and lose all his savings But also...


    he was stripped clean and knocked a big bag on his head. He had been in the dreamland for so long. This kind of shame made him want to crack his teeth.


    So that night, the killing monk was crazy. He didn''t care about everything. He robbed people whenever he saw them. Even some deep-rooted forces in the imperial kingdom were destroyed to varying degrees. In order to find his things even if he dug three feet, especially the magic soldier in his storage bag.


    Even more, Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian threatened not to dig out Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian, but to step down all the forces in the starry mirage...


    all this was heard by some people after Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian left the cave, and even many Alliance forces began to say that they were "taken care of" by the killing monks...


    after all, no one of them showed their blood at that time He didn''t know whether it was the power of the Royal kingdom or the power of the alliance.


    After several days of continuous looting by the killing monk, although he has gained a lot, the loss is far greater than these. You know, what he has lost is a magic weapon.


    Although there are many magic soldiers in the star dreamland, they can never reach the point of rotten street. After opening the star dreamland for such a long time, the magic soldiers in it have been basically collected. The killing monk with magic soldiers and the killing monk without magic soldiers are two people. If there are magic soldiers in his hands, he can walk across the whole star dreamland completely, not to mention he has two fights The orifices and meridians, if you want to practice to the full circle, it''s far from the peak of Xingsheng. It''s no different if you don''t have a magic weapon in your hand.


    But no matter how he looks for it, he can''t find the shadow of Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian. It''s good to say that he has seen at least one time, but the man who attacked him hasn''t even seen anything. The stars and fantasies are thousands of miles away. It''s not easy to find a person who hasn''t met in the vast sea?


    In the past five days, some of the forces that have been looted by the killing monk can''t bear it. Even some forces will be looted twice a day. Seeing that the forces that they have been working hard for many years will be destroyed, they can''t help but unite one after another, vowing to dig out Jiang Hanhe and abandon Jiutian to calm the anger of this unreasonable monk.


    On this day...


    Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian sat on the ground with their eyes opposite, and they saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Just came to the star dreamland and encountered such a difficult thing. Now the question is what should they do?


    Give it back? It''s definitely impossible. It''s strange that they don''t get skinned in the hands of the killing monk. But if they don''t return it, they will be dug out sooner or later. After all, the appearance of abandoning Jiutian has been widely spread. Jiang Han has been out alone these two days to inquire about the news. Abandoning Jiutian hasn''t seen the sun in the sky for several days...


    but it''s definitely not the way to go on like this, the killing monk''s East Although the west is numerous, it''s not enough for them to hide. All of them break through into the holy place. It seems that the killing monk is most concerned about the long sword, which just can''t play any role in their hands. Therefore, Jiang Han has a plan to return the sword to the killing monk first and give him some color by the way.


    As for the way to return it, Jiang Han''s face turned green as soon as he said it.


    But there is no way, in order to improve his strength, he must make this sacrifice.


    This day and night, Jiang Han and abandon nine days after a preparation, two people take advantage of the moonlight slowly out of the cave, this is also five consecutive days abandon nine days first smell the air outside.


    It''s not difficult to find the trace of the killing monk. After a little inquiry by Jiang Han, we can see where the killing monk is now. So they took advantage of the darkness to come to the road where the killing monk often came back from looting.However, after waiting for a few hours, they finally found the trace of the killing monk. The appearance of abandon nine days also let the other party ignite the anger in his heart in a moment.


    "Son of a bitch, take your life!"


    As soon as the killing monk made a move, his face changed, and he waved and yelled: "brother, don''t kill me!"


    "You die for me." The killing monk has been holding back for several days. At this moment, his words are obviously not easy to use.


    "I didn''t bring my storage bag. You kill me and I''ll never get your things back."


    Dong!


    Abandon nine days of this sentence also let the killing monk instantly took back the attack, squint at each other to see, at this time abandon nine days is only a thin shorts, this sentence is not false.


    "Give me this? Then I''ll arrest you and torture you. I don''t believe you don''t do it. " With a word, the killing monk turned the killing move into a catching move.


    At the same time, he felt a slight wind coming from his shining brain. He was not a fool to kill the monk. He was already waiting for this moment.


    That''s right. The culprit is the one who knocked him out. This time, he knew that the guy would also appear and choose to sneak attack. He has always been on guard against all this. Today, he will give back the humiliation he received a few days ago!


    "Ha ha, I knew that..."


    the monk Shasheng thought he had turned around quickly, but he underestimated Jiang Han''s speed. At the moment when he turned around, he saw the black head of the gun.


    "Er...


    " I''m going to... NIMA...


    when!


    A loud sound pierced the night sky for a long time in the dark.

 Chapter 452

    The head of the killing monk was used as a bell for the second time.


    It''s an unbearable humiliation in his life!


    Although he has been very hard to open his eyes, completely ignore those eyes out of Venus, try not to faint, but he still miscalculated.


    Jiang Han had been prepared for a long time. He was covered with black cloth, leaving only the killing monk a shining eye...


    then, Jiang Han''s next shot fell down again.


    When!


    "Laozi... Is not reconciled..."


    three extremely domineering fighting spirits directly attack his brow. At the same time, the killing monk only feels dizzy and dizzy, and his huge body falls down again with an expression of reluctance.


    "Damn, I''m miserable this time. It''s estimated that if I return this magic weapon to him, he will dig three feet." Abandon nine days face all green, don''t understand why and river cold together hurt but always oneself.


    "Don''t be afraid. Return the magic weapon to him. At least he won''t rob others any more. As long as other forces don''t unite, we can avoid him." Jiang Han put his eyes on the storage bag of the killing monk.


    The killing monk is crazy these days, but he has robbed a lot of forces, so you don''t have to think about what will be in his storage bag.


    Jiang Han and abandon nine days exchange eyes for a while, then throw the magic soldier there into the storage bag of the killing monk, and rob the rest of the things again.


    As for killing him, they never thought that, not to mention the power of the killing monk, he could fight with the local god soldiers. From this point of view, Jiang Han didn''t know how to break his defense. Maybe if he was over stimulated, he would wake up directly, and no one could run away.


    "Well, it should be OK." Jiang Han looks around and makes a big hole in the surrounding rock. They bury the killing monk and run away again in the dark.


    Although it''s a bit dangerous just now, the return is also very high.


    At this time, their storage bags are densely filled with all kinds of treasures, which are completely enough for them to hide underground for a whole month!


    This time, all the things that the killing monk robbed were put into his storage bag, and there were even a lot of fighting stones. Jiang Han firmly believed that relying on the pills and fighting stones refined from those natural resources and local treasures, he could open up the rosefinch fighting orifices to perfection.


    This killing monk is really our lucky general!


    "Ouch...!"


    On that night, there was another sound like a wild animal in the valley.


    When monk Shasheng woke up, the first thing he did was to touch his storage bag. Sure enough, his heart sank again.


    It''s... Empty.


    Only the one he lost.


    This magic weapon is a long sword, and its shape is unique from the aspect of appearance. The two men must have expected that they could not take it out in front of others, so they chose to throw it to him again. However, all the things he has robbed these days are...


    he hates it!


    In a few days, he was knocked unconscious twice in a row, and he didn''t even see the appearance of the other party. The things he had robbed after struggling for his life were gone again, but he could only roar like a wild animal here.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    On this night, it seems that all the animals and birds have chosen to escape, and even some forces have moved away at the same time. They have to leave here, just listen to the sound, even if they don''t want to know what happened.


    If you stay here, you will be robbed again by that rude man. It doesn''t matter if you don''t earn money, but at least you can''t compensate...


    the power of the blood emperor and the killing monk are all distributed in the East where resources are more abundant. Let''s put down this barren place for a while, at least it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    They can also prove that they are all small forces in such places. They can''t afford to be robbed by killing monks. So it took almost half a night, and the originally desolate swamp became more desolate.


    The killing monk was angry and had no place to spread his anger. In the end, he had no choice but to smash the swamp completely, turn himself into a dreamland, and plunder towards the East. Now he has at least a magic weapon in his hand, and it''s estimated that he can''t stay here without finding out the two men. It''s better to go to Donghuang and plunder again.


    "God forbid me to see you again!"


    This is also the last sentence that the killing monk left in this barren swamp...


    but even so, Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian still didn''t choose to show up. They didn''t know whether the killing monk would turn back, so they worked together to create a huge space in the mountain wall. They lived a simple life every day. Jiang Han was responsible for refining medicine and cultivating, and abandon Jiutian was responsible for swallowing Cloud spit fog and wind whistle, such a day is more than a month.


    In this month, Jiang Han didn''t know how many precious pills he had made. Naturally, their effects were different. Some of them accelerated his cultivation speed, some alleviated the fatigue of the meridians, and some helped to attack the orifices. This was also the innate advantage of his evil spirit, which made his cultivation speed and that of abandoning Jiutian soar by leaps and bounds.During this period, Jiang Han also found some abandoned ore veins, at least in the aspect of fighting stone, which is still abundant. In addition to the blessing of various natural materials and local treasures, his rosefinch fighting orifices soon opened up to 98, which is only one step away from the legendary perfect fighting orifices!


    Just recently, Jiang Han chose to break through the ninety-nine orifices, the last barrier in the perfect orifices.


    Humai pill, Anshen pill, Peiyuan pill...


    looking at all kinds of top-grade pills and a whole room of Doushi in front of him, Jiang Han not only sighed, this can be said to be his most luxurious breakthrough since his cultivation.


    All kinds of pills are not only precious species that are rarely seen in the blood mainland for a hundred years, but also have a complete range of varieties, and their effects are more powerful than a hundred times. In addition, the endless use of Dou Shi, if he can''t break through in this way, he might as well kill himself directly.


    "This so-called star Wonderland is really a good place." Jiang Han had to sigh. He even felt that if he continued to practice like this, it would take less than two years for his three blood lines to regenerate. He didn''t understand why it took two years for the star dreamland to go out. It was only one month before Jiang Han found that he had begun to miss people outside.


    In fact, Jiang Han himself ignores a little bit. He forgets his identity as a pharmacist. With the blessing of the elixir refined by natural resources and local treasures, his cultivation speed is naturally faster than others. I don''t know how many times. You should know that even some strong talents in this place may fall at any time. The pharmacist who has no ability to bind a chicken is not a dish, let alone a low-level pharmacist It''s no use. Every senior pharmacist cherishes species. Who would risk his life to come to such a place.


    Therefore, in this dreamland, all the pills are collected. This place is no different from the ancient god and devil battlefield. As long as there is enough time, everything can be found.


    Of course, the premise is to have enough strength, otherwise collecting precious things is just a wedding dress.


    However, the pills that can be picked up are very rare, and the ones that can be used are even rarer...


    but Jiang Han himself ignores all this. At present, the only thing he knows is the ninety ninth orifices.


    I''m coming!

 Chapter 453

    The most important foundation in the way of practice is to fight orifices!


    How much or how little a person can open his orifices basically means how much he can practice.


    Needless to say, the more orifices there are, the better. At present, Jiang Han is facing his ninety ninth orifices.


    Every time there are nine orifices, you need to make a breakthrough. The more difficult it is, the more difficult it will be. The ninety ninth orifices can be said to be the last barrier to the fullness of the orifices.


    But the difficulty of all this seems to have become a thin layer of window paper in front of Jiang Han.


    First of all, he actually condensed a fighting heart after he became a saint, and his own blood is 100% pure, not to mention all kinds of pills made from the heaven material and earth treasure robbed from the killing monk, plus those endless stones and channels wider than others. All these factors add up to a breakthrough that seems to have become extremely simple.


    Of course, only facts can verify these conjectures.


    At this time, Jiang Han had already taken all the pills. After the surging power of the pills was released in Jiang Han''s body, he opened all the pores on his body, and the flowing douneng began to gather in Jiang Han''s body, not to mention that under the blessing of douxin, douneng was more than ten times and a hundred times higher in Jiang Han''s body. Therefore, in a short time, he had three orifices It is full of crystal clear douneng. At this time, the continuous gathering of douneng is like a balloon burst, constantly looking for the outlet to vent.


    Hum...


    with the continuous convergence of the fighting in the Doushi, Jiang Han felt dizzy at this moment. The fighting spirit running everywhere was almost pervasive, which nearly burst his body alive, but he felt that he could still hold on, especially the fighting heart in the middle of his eyebrows seemed to be a firm barrier to protect Jiang Han''s mind, which also gave him enough strength I have confidence in you.


    "Give me... Drive!"


    Jiang Han once again swallowed a mouthful of douneng, all running to the ninety ninth douqiao, and sure enough, under such a huge impact of his fighting spirit, a tiny crack finally appeared in the location of the ninety ninth douqiao.


    Strike while the iron is hot!


    Boom!!!


    The impact of Jiang Han again and again also made the ninety ninth orifices appear to be in a state of fragmentation. It is believed that Jiang Han will succeed in opening the ninety ninth orifices in a few more times.


    "Broken!"


    Jiang Han''s head was dripping with sweat. Although this breakthrough didn''t seem so difficult, the pain in his body made him unbearable. Now his fighting spirit was about to burst, and every inch of his skin was as painful as a knife.


    Click... Dong!!!


    On the verge of being broken through, Jiang Han still fell short of success. All his fighting spirit didn''t impact and open the ninety ninth hole, but poured back in all directions. You don''t have to think about it. If normal, Jiang Han''s impact would end in failure.


    If this happens to other people, he will choose to force those fighting spirit out of his body immediately to avoid greater injury. But Jiang Han is different. He has fighting heart and the strongest defense. Those fighting spirit can''t rush into his mind, and he can only feel some more pain. But now Jiang Han has already felt pain The pain is numb.


    "If you fail... Come again!"


    Jiang Han gritted his teeth and held on, trying not to make himself faint. He cleaned up the scattered fighting spirit, absorbed the fighting energy to a full load, and hit the 99th hole.


    Click!


    The second impact finally broke the solid outer wall of the ninety-nine orifices.


    Chirp...


    this time, the huge rosefinch phantom also seems to be reborn, and quickly soars into the air. At the same time, Jiang Han suddenly finds that the phantom on his back is much clearer than before. It seems that there is an ancient rosefinch in Jiang Han''s body to wake up, break through and regenerate!


    At this point, Jiang Han has completely broken through the last hurdle of rosefinch''s fighting orifices. In the future, he has been able to use rosefinch''s magic power without reservation. They have no bad relationship with each other.


    "Is this... The power of rosefinch?"


    Jiang Han couldn''t believe that he was feeling the change of his body, which shocked him from the bottom of his heart.


    That''s power!


    It''s like a rosefinch in his body, and even he can easily use the power of rosefinch without opening his blood, which can be said to be a qualitative change.


    It''s no wonder that you can''t easily see the soldiers who enter the holy temple and open their blood. It turns out that the blood has completely integrated into your body at this moment.


    Blood... Connection!


    Is this the miracle of ancient blood?


    This is the root of the strength of blood soldiers.


    This is the power of ancient beasts.


    WowThe blocked part of the stone wall suddenly began to have gravel falling. It was obvious that Shijiu Tian also felt all this. After entering, he saw Jiang Han very calm, but his eyes were very firm.


    "You... Made it!"


    "That''s right." Jiang Han nodded his head. He felt that he was fresh and calm at this moment. Although it was just the difference between the two, he didn''t know how much stronger he was than before.


    "How''s it going? How does it compare to before? " Abandon nine days eye with envy, obviously also feel the change of Jianghan this germplasm.


    "It''s hard to describe this feeling in words, if you have to say it..."


    Jiang Han thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said: "if you want to describe it, I can knock the killing monk unconscious with one shot, never use the second shot!"


    "Wow... So strong?"


    "Well!" Jiang Han nodded and said: "and I don''t think this time I will give him the chance to feel me, and then I will directly put him down..."


    "my God!" Abandoning Jiutian took a breath of cold air, then he said with a happy expression on his face: "ha ha, you''re right, but now it''s urgent for you to break through the ninetieth orifices as soon as possible, and I''ll practice to perfection as soon as possible, and then we two brothers can...


    " wash the whole star dreamland. "


    "That''s right!"


    "Wow, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    I don''t know how far the two traitors'' laughter drifted in the whole swamp...


    "but... I haven''t been able to open the 90th orifices for a long time, and now I''m really not confident."


    After calming down, abandoning Jiutian''s face darkened, obviously remembering his previous experience of failure.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. We still have a lot of resources. If we want to break through the ninetieth orifices, we must first get the recognition of your own blood!"


    "Admit it?" Abandon nine days don''t understand to look to river cold.


    "Yes, it is to let him recognize you and let him think that you are qualified and able to control the power of his blood." Jiang Han thought of the scene when he broke through the ninetieth orifices.


    The ninetieth orifices can''t be opened by impact. If you don''t get the recognition of blood, you can only stop here.


    "Recognition? Blood recognition? "


    "I seem to understand something." Abandon nine days to talk to oneself a, eyes a bright, a kind of self-confidence jump out.

 Chapter 454

    How much longer is he going to stand like this?


    Jiang Han looks up at the high abandoned nine days, and he can''t help feeling.


    Since he told Jiutian that the 90th douqiao needed to be recognized by his blood, Jiutian felt as if he had a feeling by chance. He immediately changed into Jianghan sentry, and he was involved in the impact of the 90th douqiao.


    But the question is, does his so-called impact fight orifices stand so lightly?


    Jiang Han didn''t say anything. When he broke through the ninetieth hole, he stood in the desert for a whole day.


    "Laozi... Want to be stronger!"


    "Ah!


    Although Jiang Han can''t see anything, there are earth shaking changes in his body at this time. There are not so many favorable conditions for him to abandon Jiutian. He is just an ordinary ancient blood soldier himself. Naturally, he can''t pour his fighting breath into his body like Jiang Han. If that happens, it will rush into his mind, even if it is Daro could not save him.


    For half a day, abandon nine days to control his body a little bit gradually full of fighting spirit, constantly toward the ninety ninth hole collection, and at this moment, his body has been completely unable to hold even a little bit of fighting energy.


    Next, he began to prepare for the impact. The situation of abandoning the ninetieth orifices of Jiutian impact is no different from that of other people. It''s just the impact again and again. Of course, there is no lack of his own accumulation and perception. If his understanding is not enough and he can''t be recognized by his blood, he will never be able to open the ninetieth orifices.


    "Lion dragon!"


    "Don''t you think I''m qualified?"


    Abandon nine days low voice ponder, from small to big he suffered no one knows.


    Even his best brother, Jiang Han, thinks that he is not an ordinary brother, and he seems to be the young master of one of the four Ruis, but...


    if it wasn''t for Jiang Han or to save Ye Tiancai, I''m afraid that he would never step into the lion dragon family!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Without warning, abandon nine days up to the sky roar, and it seems that the lion dragon beast shadow behind him also appeared, at the moment abandon nine days looks like extreme pain, all the hair on the body root up, blood constantly exudes from the pores, obviously the fighting spirit in the body is too full, even the blood of survival is forced out of the body.


    My God!


    It''s the first time for Jiang Han to see someone break through the ninetieth hole. He didn''t expect it to look so terrible. It''s just like the difference between breaking through the hole when he was drinking wine on that day...


    moreover, Jiang Han is very confident in his brother''s understanding and aptitude, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    "I don''t believe it, I must be stronger!"


    Ah


    The pain in his heart turned into a roar, and with the continuous roar of abandoning Jiutian, the blood on his body became more and more, which made Jiang Han''s heart rise to his throat.


    He is such a brother now. Why does he work so hard in such a place with sufficient resources? If it goes on like this...


    "ah! I don''t accept the pain! " Abandoning Jiutian clenches his fists tightly, and his nails plunge deep into the flesh, which means that even his forehead is beginning to ooze blood. This is not a good omen.


    Fighting spirit has been poured into my mind. The next step is to bleed from the seven orifices and burst them to death!


    "This guy is more desperate than Laozi." Jiang Han roared and bullied him. He thought that even if he was knocked unconscious, he would stop abandoning nine days. He would die if he went on like this!


    "Jiang Han! You stand up to me


    At the moment of Jiang Han''s body moving, the words of abandoning Jiutian also came.


    "You can do it, and I can do it."


    "I want to be strong!"


    "I''ll do it. I''ll never give in like this, let alone close my eyes and die."


    "Because, as soon as I close my eyes... Every time I see my mother fighting for food with the dog, she kneels down by the river in the cold winter night, washing clothes for others with her hands that are almost frozen, and sewing clothes for others with the moonlight from the broken window, in order to let me have a bite of food!"


    "I hate it!"


    "I hate the Wu family who abandoned our mother and son. I want to live. I won''t die, and I can''t always close my eyes to see the pictures of my mother suffering."


    "Damn it, give it to me..."


    "broken!"


    In a word, abandoning Jiutian''s body after shouting is like a detonated explosive, and the just dry blood on his body bursts out one after another. The ejection on Jiang Han''s body makes his skin ache a little.


    But in the blink of an eye, abandoning Jiutian turned into a bloody man. Everything quieted down in an instant, and the lion dragon''s animal shadow disappeared without a trace. Life and death are unknown!


    This sceneIt''s not like a sign of a breakthrough!


    Jiang Han''s pupils suddenly contracted, his face muscles twitched, and his heart was shaking, which had not been there for a long time. Could his brother...


    Jiang Han didn''t dare to think about it any more, swallowed his saliva, and walked slowly towards abandoning Jiutian.


    "Laozi... Hasn''t become the strongest fighter, hasn''t ransacked the whole star Wonderland, hasn''t smoked all the cigarettes in the bag, will Laozi... Die?"


    "Lao Tzu..."


    "succeeded!"


    "Ha ha, I know you..." Jiang Han just sounded half of the words and immediately stopped, because at this time, the blood man in front of him, in this moment, the spirit relaxed, or by the severe pain of living torture fainted.


    Obviously, because Jiang Han found that his eyes suddenly lost their spirits and his whole body was only breathing mechanically.


    But even so, abandoned nine days is still not down, he... Stood in a coma in the past.


    However, he still kept his eyes open. As he said, he didn''t like to close his eyes and didn''t want to see those pictures. Even in a coma, he still kept his eyes open.


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and carefully carried him into the cave. Looking at the blood all over him, he fell into meditation again.


    It turns out that abandoning Jiutian also has such a miserable past.


    Although he only uttered a few words, he felt the same in Jiang Han''s heart.


    It''s no wonder that the first time they met, it seemed that they were attractive to each other. It turned out that the same fate really created two people with similar personalities.


    But for his mentor, ye Tiancai, he did not hesitate to go to the martial family to ask for help, and brought two whole saints.


    How can Jiang Han not know this situation?


    This is... Brother.


    Jiang Han suddenly remembered that in this world, I don''t know how many miserable people like them are still trying to live, but...


    but... There are still more people who will do anything to become stronger.


    It''s like the body of biochemical warfare in the zone of impossibility.


    Vaguely, Jiang Han seems to feel that there is a pair of invisible hands behind the manipulator of all this.


    The most memorable sentence in his mind also came out...


    blood emperor, he is God!

 Chapter 455

    Blood king!


    Ever since Jiang Han entered the starry mirage, Zhu Xuan has always chosen to stay in the imperial capital, dazed in the same direction every day, which also makes Zhu Yan, who has been accompanying her, sigh every day.


    That''s right, Zhu Yan spontaneously became Zhu Xuan''s bodyguard...


    let''s not say that Zhu Xuan himself is Zhu Yan''s sister. Just for Jiang Han''s sake, Zhu Yan must make sure that Zhu Xuan can''t be hurt at all in the past two years.


    Although Zhu Yan is the head of the University, this year''s Di Guang college is also in the limelight, which makes her the headmaster''s face full of glory. All this is brought by Jiang Han alone.


    So even for the sake of Jiang Han, Zhu Yan can''t leave Zhu Xuan without permission.


    In fact, Zhu Xuan does not need the protection of others at all, not to mention who dares to offend Zhu''s holy daughter?


    But Zhu Yan still stayed, all this is due to that day after Jiang Han killed Xiao Peng Wang, Zhu Yan observed Jin Lin''s terrible eyes.


    This kind of eyes made Zhu Yan, who was used to human feelings, feel a trace of uneasiness.


    Like father, like son!


    Jin Lin and Xiao Peng Wang have no different personalities. They are reckless. If he chooses to take revenge crazily, Zhu Xuan is obviously his first target.


    Fang Chen is now a popular member of the pharmacists'' Union. Even the emperor of blood can''t kill him quietly all day long in the heavily guarded General Union. But Jiang Han''s father, it''s estimated that few people in the world know who he is. Jiang Han''s secrecy work is good.


    In that case, Zhu Xuan is the most prominent one.


    Needless to say, their ambiguous relationship has already been made public. If they want to revenge Jiang Han, there is no better target than Zhu Xuan.


    Now that Jiang Han is away, Zhu Yan naturally wants to protect her sister. Anyway, the college has won the triple crown. It''s far away from next year''s rookie King competition. Since Zhu Xuan doesn''t want to go back to Zhu''s house for the time being, she also wants to stay in the Imperial capital to relax and take charge of Zhu Xuan''s security.


    It''s just that...


    when Zhu Yan looks at Zhu Xuan''s daily appearance, she has to feel that Zhu Xuan''s deep feelings this time are far beyond her expectation.


    But... That''s a good thing.


    Jiang Han is a person worthy of being entrusted for life, and Zhu Xuan is lucky enough...


    she also believes that Jiang Han will never lose his sister, so Zhu Yan should protect her better. When Zhu Xuan returns to Zhu''s home, it is absolutely safe.


    Even if it is Jin Lin, take their whole Jin family over, Zhu family is not afraid, they will never come back!


    It''s a pity that this time, Bing Xueming''s clever Zhu Yan also made mistakes.


    Jin Lin is reckless. He certainly wants revenge, but his ambition is bigger and deeper!


    He didn''t come to trouble Zhu Xuan.


    How can revenge on Zhu Xuan be enough to vent his deep hatred?


    On that day, none of the forces of the whole blood emperor Kingdom stood up to speak for their Jin family. In this case, let the whole blood emperor Kingdom bury his son with him!


    No, it can''t be said to be buried with him. It''s a price to pay, because his son is probably not dead yet!


    God, is Xiao Peng Wang still alive?


    How is that possible? How did Jiang Han not know that leaving Xiaopeng king was an endless aftereffect? How could he leave Xiaopeng King alive?


    Maybe...


    the answer is here!


    Alliance magic capital!


    At this time, a black chariot came down from the entrance of the Imperial Palace, and then a man came down from the corner of the chariot.


    Dressed in black and slightly fat...


    No, it''s not a person, because there is another person on his back, but that person has no arms and doesn''t seem to have any life reflection.


    Without arms?


    Is it really Xiao Peng Wang?


    This man in black is... Jin Lin?


    As an important Minister of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, Jin Lin was knighted on the border. How could he appear in the magic capital? What does Jin Lin do when he brings Xiao Peng Wang to the devil?


    "Son, don''t worry. Even if your father is scolded by later generations, he will save you for thousands and thousands of years. In the future, you will be able to reach the peak and reign in the world. Father... Firmly believes it!"


    There is moonlight on the face of the man in black. If someone is here at this time, it''s not hard to find that this man is the owner of the Jin family... Jin Lin.


    At this time, his face looked fierce, and then he asked Wang Xiaopeng on his back to move. Then he turned his head, looked at the direction of the blood emperor, took a deep breath, and his expression was as if he had made up his mind.


    The next second, he stepped into the palace of Mordor.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "master Jin, you really make me wait!"


    Just after Jin Lin entered the palace, the celestial envoys who had appeared that day floated to him like ghosts."I want to see the leader!"


    "It''s easy to say, but I don''t seem to see your sincerity." With a smile of evil spirit on his face, Tianzun seemed very happy to get the power of the war.


    "As long as my son can be revived, we in the Jin family will be loyal to the leader of the alliance to the death. In the future, the king''s blood will be washed away. The king''s man will lead the battle and live up to the leader''s kindness."


    What?


    Jin Lin wants to revive Xiao Peng Wang? He joined the league?


    How could Wang Xiaopeng be...


    resurrected?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "The blood of Dapeng golden wings in our alliance is like a tiger adding wings. Tianzun envoy, why do you embarrass the Jin family leader?" Accompanied by the roar of laughter, a gray robed man with great stature appeared in their sight. At the same time, the smile on Tianzun''s face disappeared immediately, and he leaned down and said: "alliance leader!"


    The grey robed man nodded slightly, then looked at Jin Lin for a long time, and then said slowly, "master Jin, I''ve been waiting for you, do you know?"


    Jin Lin''s body still didn''t tremble when he heard the words. Then he grasped the little Peng King firmly on his back and said, "I don''t understand the meaning of the alliance leader."


    "Master Jin, our alliance leader is very interested in the blood of Dapeng. Do you know that as long as we have you, our alliance can reorganize the top ten demon marshals. It''s not so fast to be the king of blood and achieve the supreme hegemony." The emperor''s eyes flickered as he spoke, as if he had seen the moment when they unified the mainland.


    "What Jinlin smell speech pupil suddenly a shrink, for a long time, the memory in his mind slowly emerged.


    "All of the ten demon Shuai are gathered?"


    "They also...


    " yes, except for the rebellious Feilian blood, now all the nine demon commanders are under the command of the alliance leader. Do you still think that we have no power to fight against the blood emperor? "


    Hum...


    at this moment, Jin Lin felt that the cold sweat on his forehead came out, and he even felt lucky that he had come here. If the emperor''s words were true...


    the kingdom of blood is in danger.


    Is there a complete egg under the covering nest?


    As the gateway of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, their Jin family is so comfortable these years that they don''t even know anything about such a big thing. If they didn''t join the alliance today, they would be ruined if the nine demons came out together!


    The seemingly powerful kingdom of blood has disappeared.


    Four gods, four spirits, four Rui, Kunpeng, dragon born nine sons!


    This seems to be the highest combat power of the blood emperor, which is more than ten times stronger than the only four evils and four evils in the alliance before.


    But there are many people who do not remember, or choose to forget, obliterate that unforgettable history.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the blood emperor Kingdom, it was almost destroyed by the ten demon commanders. If it wasn''t for the blood emperor''s hand, I''m afraid that today''s blood emperor kingdom would no longer exist. However, even the blood emperor''s hand in that war was still in darkness. The four families suffered heavy losses, and they were unable to continue the expedition, which also caused today''s situation.


    There is a rumor that the ten demon Shuai''s death and injury are almost extinct. What''s more humiliating is that Feilian''s blood has surrendered directly!


    Jimeng, Yingzhao, feisheng, jiuying, Shangyang, Baize, Feilian, Qinyuan, Yitie, Guiche.


    The blood of the top ten demon Shuai is very strong. Originally, the blood of the top ten demon Shuai has completely disappeared in the mainland. Why now...


    this also makes Jin Lin feel energetic for a moment, because he seems to think of something.


    Yes, since even the extinct blood has emerged, doesn''t it mean that his son''s life is saved?


    It turns out that the legend is true.


    The alliance happened to find the flower of the demon world.


    It is said that there is a kind of magnificent and unusual flower at the entrance of the demon world, which has the magic power of eliminating diseases and bringing the dead back to life. It is known as the "Ultimate Flower" in the world.

 Chapter 456

    Magic flower...


    when it comes to this thing, Jin Lin is not a stranger. He once entered the star dreamland when he was young, and since then, he has heard that the alliance has been looking for this incredible and magical "research flower".


    This kind of flower is very famous, and only exists in dreamland. Once used properly, it can double people''s strength and have the ability to bring the dead back to life. It''s really incredible.


    Also known as the origin of the demon species.


    But Jin Lin can''t imagine why the magic flower in the dreamland appears in the alliance?


    Jin Lin is a rough man. He wants to break his head, but what he knows now is that his son can finally come back to life.


    Originally, he had doubts about it when the heavenly envoy came to him. After all, it''s a truth that people can''t come back to life after death for countless years, but he still knows the power of the demon flower. Maybe the only thing to worry about now is whether his son can be the same after he is resurrected?


    But at least it survived.


    What he should consider now is how to retaliate against the families of those blood Royal countries!


    When Jiang Han wanted to kill his son that day, no one stood up to speak for him. In Jin Lin''s eyes, all these people should die.


    At present, because the demon world flower alliance has been greatly enhanced, and even the top ten powerful demon Shuai have recovered their old style, then the unification of the mainland is just around the corner.


    And think about it, the first battle of the top ten demon Shuai is bound to be fought by the traitor Jiang family. Jiang Han was born in the Jiang family, and his father stayed in the Jiang family. In this way, he even avenged his great revenge. It can''t be more perfect.


    Although Jin Lin doesn''t know who Jiang Han''s father is, he knows the style of the top ten demon Shuai very well. He never leaves a living when he makes a move. What''s more, if the top ten demon Shuai make a move together, even if they give wings to the whole Jiang family, none of them can escape.


    "Boy, if you kill my son, I''ll let you taste the taste of dead Laozi!" Jin Lin''s face is a little scary.


    Ahhh...


    at this time, Jiang Han, still in the dreamland, did not know why he suddenly felt a cold wind coming. He had goose bumps and sneezed directly.


    It''s really cool in the early morning in this swamp.


    "You can still...


    boom!


    Just wake up abandoned nine days a word did not finish, suddenly in their not far away came a sound of boulders, Jiang Han was still calm face instant cold, body electric shot up, across this not high ridge toward the front of the swamp, forget a glance.


    Hiss...


    at this look, Jiang Han couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    As far as you can see, there are several giant lizards. They are four meters long and nearly two meters high. They are covered with hard and rough skin. From a distance, they look like a layer of metal armor and a high-speed moving chariot!


    With the shaking of their mouths, they were filled with venom.


    At the moment, they have obviously found Jianghan not far away.


    The nose of this lizard is extremely sharp. Obviously, they are all attracted by the bloody smell of Jiutian.


    At the moment, Jiang Han is full of cold, and there is only one idea in his mind, that is... Run!


    "All the Warcraft in the Starland are at least above the stardom realm, and even some are far beyond the stardom realm. In addition to the hard shell and body shape, when you encounter them, remember to escape at the first time."


    Zhu Yan''s every word is very clear to Jiang Han, especially mentioning the ubiquitous Warcraft in the dreamland. Therefore, Jiang Han can''t think of fighting at the moment.


    "Come on, it''s the lizard."


    Jiang Han put all the medicine pills on the ground into the storage bag and began to run after nine days.


    But helpless, that lizard''s speed is too fast, they haven''t left their cave by four or five lizards catch up, surrounded by a tight.


    "What to do?" Jiang Han and abandon nine days back to back, two people eyes full of dignified.


    "Now it''s just the imperial air. You climb on my back and I''ll take you."


    "Well!"


    Abandoning Jiutian didn''t say much, so he quickly climbed onto Jiang Han. At the same time, Jiang Han suddenly raised his fighting spirit all over his body, and the fighting skills of chasing the sun were unfolded. The two men immediately soared out of danger.


    Unexpectedly, just as Jiang Han was about to leave, a strong wind came from behind his back. At this time, his back had not fully recovered. After abandoning nine days, Jiang Han didn''t even think about it. He twisted his body in a conditioned reflex, and then a smelly liquid shot directly at his chest.


    "Wow...


    Yi...


    Jiang Han never thought that this water drop like thing would have such great strength. He just felt that his chest was like being shot by a crossbow cart, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his chest clothes were immediately corroded by the fierce venom, which made a huge hole. Fortunately, he wore the clothes from killing life that day The precious armour on the monk''s body, otherwise this may make Jiang Han''s chest have a transparent blood hole.Rao is like this, Jiang Han also sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell directly from the sky. Speaking of it, his so-called Yukong is just a fighting skill, which is completely different from the Yukong after he became a saint. What''s more, carrying a person on his back is even more inconvenient, so it''s not uncommon for them to be shot down at the moment.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han didn''t lie on the ground directly, but it was not easy. As soon as he landed, several big lizards surrounded them. Their mouths were full of saliva, dripping down on the rocks. With the sound of Zizi, a puff of smoke rose, and the smell of fishy smell continued to stick in their noses.


    This is... Terrible!


    It''s even worse to meet them than to meet the killing monk.


    At least they can beg for mercy, make peace and even sneak attack when they meet the killing monks. But in the face of these fierce guys, they may not even have bones left.


    "Don''t worry about me. Leave me alone and you''ll go in the air." Abandoning nine days deeply breathed a mouthful, in the eyes is leaking a resolute.


    "To go together, to stay together." Jiang Han slowly pulled out his magic soldiers and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Fart, one death is better than two. Get out of here." Abandoned nine days also know they have no chance of winning, it seems that do not want to implicate their brother.


    "Cut the crap, a few lizards want to embarrass me? You''re kidding. " Jiang Han plays his dragon painting and holds the sky for a while, ready for battle.


    Abandon nine days smell speech Leng for a while, know Jiang Han say what also won''t leave, rather than waste words to persuade him, still want to leave some fighting strength.


    "Well, in that case, our brothers will...


    " fight! "

 Chapter 457

    "Here it is


    Jiang Han shakes his long gun. The fighting on the body of the gun soars, and there is a buzzing sound.


    Whoosh...


    with the sound of breaking the air violently, Jiang Han''s long gun finally collided with the giant tail of the swamp lizard.


    When!


    When Jiang Han''s tail collided with his spear, a mass of sparks came out. At the same time, Jiang Han''s arm was numb, and he almost couldn''t hold the spear in his hand. He stepped back uncontrollably.


    That''s ridiculous.


    It''s a name that has been resounding in the sky in the blood kingdom. First, it was robbed and hid in the cave for several days, but now it''s just a few lizards that make Jiang Han almost have no power to fight back.


    "It''s not enough."


    Jiang Han sighed, wiped the corner of his mouth, spit out a spit with blood dregs, at the same time, his eyes turned red, and instantly entered the state of madness.


    "I''m the people who want to stand on the top of this continent, and there are many people I want to protect. How can I die in such a place?"


    "How could it be defeated by a few lizards and reduced to... Rations?"


    Jiang Han''s eyes were red and he looked at the lizards. At this time, he was his brother, because he had just experienced breakthrough, and his body and cultivation were still very weak. If Jiang Han just watched the death of abandoning nine days, he would be suffering in his heart.


    Needless to say, if Zhu Xuan also enters the dreamland, he will probably die here. How can he remain strong.


    If you can''t even protect the people you want to protect, what''s the meaning of this life.


    "Come again!"


    Jiang Han raised his momentum to the highest level, and there was a little flame on the gun body. It was the first time that Jiang Han exerted his strength after breaking through the 100th hole. It remains to be seen how strong Jiang Han can be.


    What''s more, he has the last straw to save his life.


    But now, Jiang Han thinks it''s enough to deal with these lizards.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Han once again put his long gun forward, and the lizard was obviously just a low-level Warcraft with low IQ. After all, it had gained an advantage in the collision just now. Now Jiang Han even used the same move, which not only made it angry, but also made it unable to see the difference between Jiang Han''s shot and before. He raised his head to the sky and roared again, with his huge tail whistling Once again, the wind and Jiang Han came to a tough encounter.


    Hiss...


    without the violent collision sound of the last time, Jiang Han''s gun head penetrated the lizard''s tail like a piece of tofu. At the same time, green juice began to overflow from the wound.


    Roar!


    With a violent scream, the lizard began to wriggle wildly, and the injury also began to make it more ferocious, but Jiang Han didn''t give it another chance to show it. After taking out the long gun, he stabbed the lizard''s skull with several moves.


    Dong!


    The huge body of the swamp lizard made the rocks at the foot of Jianghan tremble a few times.


    Roar... Roar...


    seeing their companion fall down, the group of lizards did not retreat but advance, but attacked more fiercely. Even at this time, their mouths were still excited. It seemed that the blood completely stimulated their desire to kill, even their companion''s blood.


    "Come on!"


    Jiang Han shakes his long gun again. At the moment, he is also eager for the blood of killing. His eyes are cold, and he can''t hide the strong murderous air. At the same time, the long gun in his hand rotates at a high speed and stabs directly at the next target.


    Hiss.


    There is still no suspense. Jiang Han''s gun directly penetrates the skull of another lizard, and the sticky green juice immediately sprays out, accompanied by the scream of the lizard.


    Zizi!


    Just as Jiang Han was killing, suddenly a dark green juice began to spray out from the mouth of the rest of the lizards. At this moment, they obviously realized that the man in front of them was invincible. They had to use this long-distance attack to poison them completely.


    Before the venom was in front of him, Jiang Han smelled the stench. He knew the horror of this thing, so he flashed to the side. The next second, he appeared right above the venom spraying lizard.


    "If you want to kill me, you should die first."


    Jiang Han''s spear seems to be resurrected at the moment. The already dead Hualong Qingtian is infected by Jiang Han''s fighting spirit and murderous spirit, and constantly responds to its owner with a buzzing voice. With the response of this magic soldier, Jiang Han is even more powerful. Every move must see blood, especially the last lizard. Jiang Han does not choose to kill it with one shot, but in it He stabbed more than ten blood holes in his skull and finally put the head of the gun into his skull.


    Dong!


    With the sound of falling to the ground for the last time, more than ten lizards on the field have been completely killed by Jiang Han. Although he is not covered with red blood now, at least the dark green juice has proved how fierce a fight Jiang Han has just gone through. At the moment, he seems to be unable to squeeze out completely after the last lizard fell to the ground Any trace of strength.This is also the sequela of the mad devil state. Every time Jiang Han turns on the mad devil, he is vulnerable to death. At this moment, he has begun to think about how to avoid this situation.


    When!


    Jiang Han smashes his dragon skyscraper on the ground to support his body. Unexpectedly, the seemingly hard rock at his feet suddenly cracks a huge black crack, and then fragments. At this time, Jiang Han is exhausted, and he can''t defend the sky. Then he and the weak Qi Jiu Tian fall down directly.


    "Down here... It''s empty!"


    Jiang Han''s heart suddenly sank when he was still in the air. Now they had fallen for several seconds, but they didn''t mean to land at all. Their ears were full of the roaring wind, and there were rocks falling from their heads. It''s strange that they didn''t fall to death by the stones after they landed.


    "Nine days!"


    Jiang Han instantly opened his own blood. In the light of rosefinch phantom fire, Jiang Han found that abandoning Jiutian was not far away from him. He stretched out his hand and held each other''s arm. Anyway, Jiang Han felt that he still had a little strength. If he could support them for a while, they could escape directly from the sky.


    Boom!


    The falling boulders constantly hit the rock wall. Jiang Han took a look around. Just not far away from him, the body of a lizard fell down. If he could get it over, it would be at least half a meat mat.


    Although the lizard''s skin is a little hard, it can at least serve as a buffer.


    Hu...


    the last breath of Jiang Han''s body also slowed down the falling speed, and then the huge lizard''s body quickly fell from them with the roaring wind. At the same time, the last trace of strength in Jiang Han''s body was exhausted, and the huge rosefinch phantom disappeared. As soon as his body softened, he fell down.


    Boundless darkness, swallowed everything!

 Chapter 458

    It is said that the world was in chaos. It was not until the creator woke up that he created all the flowers, birds, fish, insects, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars.


    And the dark world has light.


    The first ray of light was also born in the dark, just like the environment Jiang Han is now in.


    At the moment, he didn''t even know whether he was alive or not.


    All around, is a dark without any light, like... Paint.


    "Where am I? Am I still alive? "


    "By the way, I fell from the top, have I already...


    Jiang Han''s heart sank, feeling the endless darkness around him, and an irrelevant idea came out of his mind.


    "Is this the legendary hell?"


    Maybe not, because at this time, Jiang Han''s body began to recover his intuition. He only felt that this place was very wet and cold, which made his already extremely weak body freeze. No wonder he didn''t have any consciousness except his brain just now. Obviously, if he woke up later, he would never wake up.


    But fortunately, now that Jiang Han''s consciousness has been restored, he has been fighting and his rigid body has been gradually opened. At this time, Jiang Han only feels warm and numb. This strange feeling of comfort makes him want to close his eyes again. But at this moment, he suddenly remembers that there is another person falling down with him!


    Abandon nine days!


    "God, he''s going to be OK." Jiang Han''s heart sank, and he immediately turned to look around, but he couldn''t see anything in the dark, and he didn''t know where his storage bag had fallen. He was extremely weak and couldn''t even open his blood. He couldn''t do anything about the darkness for a while.


    "Nine days, where are you?"


    Jiang Han can''t help but startle himself when he opens his mouth. It turns out that his voice is already hoarse and unbelievable.


    "Well..."


    at this moment, he wanted to turn over, but he found that there were several broken bones on his body, and even slight movement was accompanied by bone piercing pain, but what was worse was that the lizard under his body was afraid that even his internal organs were broken into meat mud. Although the rough skin was still hard, it was comfortable to lie on it.


    "Thanks to this thing." Jiang Han whispered. If it wasn''t for this corpse, I''m afraid it would be him now.


    "Abandon nine days, don''t tell me you''re dead."


    Jiang Han yelled again, but he didn''t get any response. He didn''t even get a slight breath, which made his heart sink continuously. Could it be said that...


    Jiang Han gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up, but the spine behind him seemed to be broken. After several times of trying, he couldn''t get up, instead, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Damn it Jiang Han yelled angrily. He couldn''t imagine how deep the cave was. He could break his hard spine. Isn''t it...


    "no, I''m going to have a look even if I climb." Jiang Han finally turned over with great effort, but there was something that made him suddenly stop again.


    It''s dark all around. Which direction do you want to climb?


    Jiang Han stretched out his hand and touched it everywhere. There was nothing but the lizard''s rough skin.


    "I..."


    Jiang Han wants to cry without tears. Although he is lying horizontally now, his arms are nearly two meters apart, and the lizard''s length is only about four meters. Doesn''t it mean that he didn''t fall on the lizard when he left Jiutian? If you fall directly on the ground, I''m afraid it has already become a pool of meat mud.


    "Absolutely not."


    Jiang Han roared, thinking to open the rosefinch''s blood first and observe the surrounding dreamland, but no matter how hard he tried, the rosefinch''s blood seemed to fall asleep without any reaction, which also made Jiang Han''s mood drop to the extreme.


    Let''s not say where the abandoned nine days are. Now the storage bag can''t be found. How long can he live in such a state?


    Only... To die.


    "It''s hard to die in such a place without being used as food by lizards."


    Jiang Han carefully accumulates a little douneng left in his body. Anyway, he needs to open his blood first. There are many pills and Doushi in the storage bag. Once he recovers his strength, he will be able to walk in the air, but the problem is that he can''t find anything without light.


    "I hope I don''t die before I open my blood."


    Jiang Han tried to open his eyes, trying to find any light from all around.


    "Eh... What''s that?"


    Jiang Han was very happy, because just now, the light in the corner of his eyes seemed to see a little light in the distance. Although it was the faint white light, it was the only light in the endless darkness.


    "This isThe light white light is moving towards Jianghan at the moment, just like fireflies flying in the air, with a little light, a little... A little.


    "My God, what is this?"


    Jiang Han''s pupils shrink, and he can''t even believe what he sees in front of his eyes. He doubts whether he has hallucinations.


    He reached out and rubbed his eyes hard. Then he opened them carefully and looked forward. He even forgot the chance to find the storage bag and abandon nine days.


    "Ah


    Jiang Han saw what was in front of him again. After he was sure that it was not an illusion, he could not hold down his inner surprise and cried out directly.


    At this time, Jiang Han would not be surprised if there was any rebellious ancient Warcraft in front of him, but he never thought that it was a flower in front of him!


    Yes, it''s a flower, a flower that can move.


    This is a flower that looks strange.


    It has flowers but no leaves. It looks like a dragon claw. It''s very red, especially red. It''s the same color as blood.


    The strangest thing is that its rhizome is not rooted at all. It looks like moving legs on the bare rock. It is shining all over. It looks gorgeous and beautiful.


    "It turns out to be a flower that can walk. My God, it''s a fine flower." Jiang Han was stunned and his brain was buzzing. At the same time, he felt the fragrance coming from the shop. It was a thrill. Then he found that his bones were crackling and growing like a rebirth, but he had recovered in a moment.


    "My God


    Jiang Han looks at this magical flower, and it''s almost protruding. He never thought that Just smelling the flower would make him seriously recovered. If he ate it...


    but Jiang Han just thought about it. He didn''t know what it was. If he ate it, he would either become immortal immediately or pay for it immediately. It''s better not to take such a risk.


    "Well..."


    at the same time, not far away from Jiang Han, a slight low groan of abandoning Jiutian also made Jiang Han feel settled.

 Chapter 459

    "Are you... OK."


    "Shh..."


    Jiang Han motioned to the newly awakened abandoned nine days not to speak, and pointed to the flower in front of them.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I know that I broke my bones just now. I just smell the fragrance of the flowers and I''ll get better immediately. You won''t be the same..."


    a little doubt flashed on his face, and then he scratched his head and said, "I remember. When I woke up just now, I seemed to smell the faint fragrance of the flowers, and said... I''ll go!"


    At this time, it was only nine days after abandoning him that he found that the scar left by his previous breakthrough had already been unconsciously healed, and the pain like a knife cut on his body had disappeared, in exchange for a strong body.


    "It''s against the sky!" Abandoned nine days eyes with a greedy look, as if did not know that this little thing will move by itself, obviously he and Jiang Hangang just thought general, played a greedy.


    "Hey, wipe the saliva around your mouth, this thing will run by itself." Jiang Han is afraid of abandoning Jiutian, and his greedy eyes scare the flower away.


    "I can run!"


    Abandon nine days eyes a circle, and then look at the flower when obviously breathing more shortness.


    "This thing is... Refined!" The expression on his face is funny. On the one hand, he doubts what Jiang Han said. On the other hand, he is full of shock. Obviously, he can''t imagine that a plant can move by itself.


    "I think it wakes us up for a reason, and I think it can understand us." When Jiang Han talks, he stares at the flower for fear that it will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s a little bit of nonsense... Damn it!" Abandon nine days a word didn''t finish, suddenly the tone was full of surprise, because at the same time, they found that the blood red flowers in Jiang Han after finishing the words gently swayed a few times, as if to his words in response.


    Jiang Han can''t help but be stunned. Besides being unable to speak, what''s the difference between Xin Dao and people?


    And the next second, just under the gaze of Jiang Han and abandon nine days, suddenly the flower turned and walked towards the dark, which also let Jiang Han''s heart sink, two people looked at each other and almost stepped out at the same time.


    It''s definitely a magic medicine. You can''t let it slip like this!


    Moreover, it seems that the flower is also intentionally guiding them to a certain direction. Maybe there are more miraculous drugs there. Doesn''t it mean that the saliva of Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian is almost flowing down...


    Just smelling it can make people recover from serious injuries, and if Jiang Han is a pharmacist, can he make a pig to eat it The elixir of becoming a God?


    In this way, they are in good condition now, and they have the only light in the dark to lead the way, so they don''t have to be afraid of losing their way. However, the underground cave is really big and terrible. They have been running for a long time until they come to a narrow passage at a corner. Here, there is a strange fragrance of flowers rolling around, which also makes them happy Jiang Han and abandon nine days two people feel a trace of abnormality.


    This simple guy... Can''t lead the wolf into the house!


    But... Will this thing be so cute when it''s almost refined?


    If there are a few flowers that can eat people in front of us, won''t Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian also become fertilizer.


    But all these are just two people''s thoughts. If you want to become stronger, you can''t do without all kinds of opportunities. If you are timid, you''d better choose to stay in the blood kingdom. Since you''ve come, there''s no reason to be afraid.


    Finally, after a few more steps, they appeared in a huge stone chamber, surrounded by all kinds of vines, and constantly twinkled with stars, which made people feel as if they had come to a fairyland.


    But the most attractive one is the stone throne in the middle of the room. There is only one area in the hall without plants and vines. There is a human skeleton on the throne, holding a narrow sword in both hands. Sitting there quietly, two dark holes in the eye position are just looking at the direction of Jiang Han and Qi Jiutian .


    This is not the most amazing thing. What makes Jiang Han most incredible is...


    "God, I feel that my thinking is not enough." Abandon nine days rubbed his eyes, feel this thing than see will move flowers also make him shocked.


    "I don''t know what to say..." Jiang Han feels numb. The only thing he can convince himself is that this place and even the outside world are called mirages.


    Star Wonderland.


    Maybe all unreasonable things can be explained by illusion...


    because besides illusion, Jiang Han doesn''t know what else can convince him.


    There is a huge wing bone on this skeleton!


    What''s more, the wing bone is perfectly connected with the spine on his back. It''s one at all.


    That''s right. This man has wings, arms and limbs.Apart from the extra pair of huge wing bones, the rest are no different from human skeletons.


    But if you look at Jiang Han carefully, you still find a little bit of abnormality.


    On the forehead of this skeleton, Jiang Han found a crystal nucleus. I don''t know how many years it has been, there are still suffocating energy fluctuations on it, which makes Jiang Han feel powerless from the bottom of his heart.


    How powerful is this?


    Jiang Han not only has some feelings, but also can say that he has seen many top experts so far. But in front of this energy, he thinks that even Zhuyan or shashengyan and other strong men are not enough to see. Is that legend true?


    Is star mirage a hidden battlefield of gods and demons?


    Otherwise, how can we explain the skeleton in front of us?


    And his... Hessian armor.


    At the moment, the flower also seems to see the old people in general, the cold and pale light has become pale yellow, as if it is the memory of the deceased.


    "My dear, why do I feel that the armor is better than the thing picked from the killing monk?" Abandon the eyes of nine days full of desire, you know, if they are lucky, it is found treasure.


    Since ancient times, weapons are more than armor. Even in the blood continent, there are ten magic weapons, but none of them can resist them.


    What''s more, magic soldiers can kill enemies in their hands. How about armor? You can''t wear it as a tortoise.


    Even in this starry mirage, artifact is everywhere, but armor is scarce. If you can have a pair of excellent armor, you will be invincible. Sweeping the mirage is just around the corner.


    "I don''t think it''s normal, but the things on the dead always feel strange." Jiang Han hesitated when he spoke.


    "No, you still have this idea. It''s just cheap for me." Abandoning Jiutian without saying a word, he stepped forward and took off the armor from the skeleton. At the same time, he found that the strange little flower didn''t seem to show much.


    This...


    Hua la...


    abandoning Jiutian was a little rough. They didn''t know how the skeleton, which had been sitting for many years, could stand his tossing. They were scattered in front of them on the spot, but they didn''t expect that there was a helmet hidden next to the seat. At this time, the skeleton collapsed and the helmet rolled down to Jiang Han''s feet.


    "No wonder I think there''s something missing. It''s really a complete armor..."


    Jiang Han looked down and picked up the helmet. He just wanted to throw it away for nine days, but a small detail on it made him freeze in place like an electric shock on the spot. His face turned pale and cold sweat slowly slipped down his spine.


    At this time, there is only one idea in his mind...


    this is...


    impossible!

 Chapter 460

    At this time, Jiang Han completely fell into a state of extreme ignorance.


    It was also the first time that he doubted the world he knew, even he didn''t know what was true and what was false.


    All this is due to the helmet in his hand.


    This... Is not a unique helmet. If ordinary people see it, they will feel that it is no different from ordinary armor. At most, holding it in their hands will make them feel cool and uplifting. But what does it mean? Isn''t it also the effect a Baojia should have?


    But Jiang Han is different.


    Naturally, he also felt the coolness from above. At the beginning, he felt strange, and it was this feeling that made him subconsciously look to the edge of the helmet. Although there were 10000 people in his heart who didn''t want to believe it, he still saw it!


    Hejian has a groove at the edge of the helmet for connecting.


    It''s no surprise. At most, it proves that there was something connected to the helmet. Why did Jiang Han have such a big reaction?


    His reaction was, of course, shocking.


    Because when the helmet started, the feeling of deja vu told him that it was the same as the Prajna mask he had worn in the zone of impossibility before.


    That''s right. It''s the mask that was stolen from the treasure house of Jiang family and let Jiang Han turn on the mad devil and kill him. It''s famous all the way.


    But Jiang Han has studied the mask for a long time. There is a bulge on the side of the mask, which seems to be connected with something. Now the helmet can bring him the same cool and two grooves that look very similar.


    "No!"


    Jiang Han screamed wildly in his heart, because if it can be connected, it means nothing to say.


    One is something in the real world, the other is something in the fantasy world. If they are connected...


    then who is the real and who is the false?


    How was the mask brought out of the illusion? Or how was this armor brought in?


    And what''s the matter with this winged skeleton?


    Jiang Han just felt that his brain was not working well. For a moment, he couldn''t accept his previous cognition. He just mechanically put his hand into the storage bag and took out his mask which he never left.


    Yi... Ka!


    These two things seem to have a strange attraction. Jiang Han felt that he was sucked by the mask before he exerted any force on his hand. Then, with a click, the two were perfectly matched, leaving no gap.


    This...


    hum...


    before Jiang Han had time to be surprised, he saw that the helmet was suddenly full of light. For a moment, the light in the stone chamber was as bright as day, and then the crystal nucleus on the skeleton also gave off a dazzling light, and the pictures like the ancient gods and Demons battlefield were running quickly in the cave as a projection.


    This... Is a very fierce war!


    The land is red with blood, the continent is broken, the mountains are flattened, the Haihe River is evaporated, and the whole world is filled with smoke, just like purgatory.


    What shocked Jiang Han most was that most of the people in the picture had wings, but it can be seen that the colors of the wings on both sides of the battle were mostly different, with white wings on one side and black wings on the other.


    The armor in front of him also appeared in this picture. It was worn on a man of great stature, holding a magic sword and crossing the world.


    Although it''s just some pictures, Jiang Han feels the overwhelming sword power from it!


    I don''t know for a long time how many years the war has ended. Just some pictures handed down have such strong fighting spirit and sword spirit. Isn''t it impossible for the skeleton strength on the stone pedestal?


    In his hand, it was the magic sword in front of them that had been covered with dust for many years.


    "God


    Abandoning Jiutian sighed, and his heart was shocked. He only felt that the scenes of these battles made him deeply aware, and what he could appreciate from them broke the bondage of the blood continent for countless years.


    It turns out that the battle can still be fought like this!


    Jiang Han is naturally more shocked than abandoning Jiutian. Although the fierce but hot-blooded battles make him almost unable to help roaring up to the sky, he knows that it''s not the right time. Every action and every battle in these pictures can bring him great insights. Now the only thing they have to do is to instill all these into their mind without leaving any details.


    Since the man in armor appeared, it can be said that the whole battle began to approach the favorable situation of the black winged soldiers. All this is due to the fact that this man is too rebellious, and it seems that his strength is not only strong enough, but also his armor is unique. It''s hard for the rest of the divine soldiers to hurt him. It''s the man who blocks the killing Buddha who blocks the killing Buddha!


    At this time, Jiang Han saw that the white winged soldiers seemed to have scattered something similar to blood when he was losing. Then the whole continent began to give birth to powerful soldiers. The situation that had been falling on one side also began to stand firm. Then he launched a counter attack step by step under the leadership of the white winged peopleThe battle at the end of the picture is also tragic. The armored black winged men fight alone with more than ten white winged soldiers. They are not at a disadvantage, and even have the tendency of gaining the upper hand. If this continues, the white winged soldiers will lose a lot even if they win!


    However, no one thought that the final key to the war was the body of a little girl.


    Yes, it''s a corpse that was suddenly carried out by a group of white winged soldiers.


    That... Is a very ordinary little girl, but her eyes can never be opened, and her face is still with slight pain. It can be imagined that she was suffering a lot when she died.


    As soon as the corpse came out, the black winged man seemed to be crazy and even killed several people, but Jiang Han did not expect that when the black winged man killed the last soldier, a huge vine suddenly appeared from his body, and then his face became twisted with pain, and there were constant spikes to block the sky, which also made everyone around him not escape...


    picture Then, what Jiang Han could see was just a picture of setting sun. He saw that the black winged man was holding the woman''s corpse with blood all over his body. His wings were drooping because of the fracture behind him. He could see the crystal clear tears flowing under the cold mask.


    The girl was buried outside a remote village, and then the man took off his mask...


    "God, it''s really him!"


    Jiang Han saw here, his heart suddenly trembled, and his mind was also shouting madly.


    This is a very handsome and cold looking man. Although Jiang Han has never met this man, the crystal nucleus on his forehead is exactly the same as what he saw in front of his eyes. Needless to think, this skeleton is naturally...


    but how can he appear here?


    those huge as like as two peas, and the eyes of


    River cold eyes glanced at them for a while. They found that those vine climbing on the stone walls and the vines in the picture unexpectedly were


    alike.

 Chapter 461

    If all this is true, what are they?


    Ridiculous weak?


    The level of fighting just now is beyond Jiang Han''s imagination. Even the top strong men he has seen can''t destroy the sky and the earth. Compared with these people in the picture, they are really weak!


    But now is far from the time to think about these things, because at this time, the pictures in the cave continue to flow. Jiang Han doesn''t want to miss any chance to see these battles. He gives up all the thoughts in his mind and continues to watch.


    The next scene becomes the man himself. After burying the little girl, he seems to know that his time is running out. After leaving the mask, he goes back to the battlefield all the way. After killing several white winged soldiers, he is also scarred. Although he is eager to die, Jiang Han can feel that he doesn''t want to die in the hands of the enemy. After all the way out of the siege, he finds this place Then he put all his accomplishments and thoughts into a flower, and finally quietly closed his eyes on the stone pedestal.


    Here, Jiang Han thought that everything was over, but he didn''t expect that there were still some residual pictures showing. Although it was greatly different from the previous fierce fighting, Jiang Han still found some clues.


    These pictures... Seem to be the fight between the alliance and the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Naturally, there are also the figures of the top ten demon Shuai. The Feilian Jiang family, who is not one of the top ten demon Shuai, doesn''t know where to turn over the mask again, and then brings a lot of blood.


    But in the end, the blood emperor won the war, and even Feilian''s blood took refuge in the blood emperor''s Kingdom, so this mask appeared in the treasure house of the Jiang family...


    after all the pictures came to an abrupt end, and it was quiet for a moment.


    After watching these, Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian are also very sad, and they are also very sorry for the little girl. From the picture, although the little girl is dead, they can still feel that she has no cultivation. I don''t know why the white winged people still refuse to let her live in peace after her death. The skeleton frame in front of them is crazy for her In the end, it came to such an end.


    But Jiang Han still can''t figure out why the mask appears in the blood continent while the armor appears in the dreamland, or does the so-called star dreamland actually exist?


    So where are the white winged fighters now? Why have they all disappeared?


    And Jiang Han''s current strength, no, it should be said that the top strength of the blood mainland is not as good as those of the white winged soldiers!


    "There''s no end to the way of cultivation."


    Jiang Han sighed, and then found that the conspicuous flower had brought the crystal nucleus on the skeleton to him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Han looked at the strange flower in a puzzled way, and felt as if it was going to give the crystal nucleus to himself.


    Is it...


    to return things to their original owners?


    Jiang Han suddenly remembered that he had found an empty slot behind the mask before. At that time, he didn''t understand what the slot was for. Now when he saw the slender crystal nucleus, he seemed to understand something.


    Click...


    it''s perfect again.


    The crystal core seemed to belong to this mask. After Jiang Han put the crystal core into the armor, a surge of huge energy came from the armor. Then the scattered bones on the ground seemed to lose the support of energy. The traces of time were prominent, and they soon turned into pieces of ashes, which disappeared completely in front of them.


    "I see!"


    At the moment, Jiang Han seems to understand why the black winged man seen in the previous picture is so powerful that he can fight ten enemies without losing the upper hand...


    the black winged man himself is very powerful. After the return of the crystal nucleus, the armor is not only astonishing in defense, but also suffocating in energy. It can be regarded as a divine armor with both attack and defense, let alone just one face It can make Jiang Han go deep into the madman and double his strength. What about a whole piece of armor?


    Plus those weird vines that emerge from time to time, no one knows how much their combat effectiveness has been improved.


    It seems that he may even win in the end, if it''s not...


    it''s spilled like blood.


    At this time, Jiang Han also remembered his father''s words in the tavern before...


    "at this time, human beings received the Oracle from heaven and man, and they put a secret treasure left by the God of creation -" ancient blood "into the world. Under the influence of ancient blood, human beings will give birth to powerful blood warriors!"


    "After that, a large number of strong men emerged in the new generation. Under the leadership of these blood soldiers, human beings gradually gained a firm foothold and fell into a state of stalemate with the demons. Every moment, there are troops fighting, and human beings and the demons are either dead or dead..."


    "the God of war self explodes and repairs, and the huge explosion completely destroys the foundation of the demons It''s a huge barrier that can''t be crossed. The desert has endless rainy season, and almost no one can cross it, which is now the... Impassable zone. "Jiang Han still remembers these words.


    At that time, Jiang Feng''s words were only regarded as a joke and story by most people, which sounded more like nonsense. If it wasn''t for Jiang Feng who happened to be his father, Jiang Han would have forgotten all these words.


    But now, after seeing those strange pictures, Jiang Han doesn''t know why he thinks of these words in his mind, and they are surprisingly consistent with the contents of those pictures.


    "Are these legends true...


    " but where did my father hear these words from? "


    Jiang Han''s brain is full of confusion. He thinks that he must ask his father this time.


    "Jiang Han? Jiang Han


    At this moment, Jiang Hancai recovered from his thinking. Seeing that Jiutian had already come to him, it was obvious that he had called him several times just now.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? "


    "No... just a little bit of a shock." Jiang Han thinks it''s better not to let abandon Jiutian know something for the time being.


    "Yes, they are so strong, but..."


    abandoning Jiutian pauses, points to the armor in his hand and continues: "brother, I think this armor seems to be a little wasted in my hand, and it seems to match you better. This mask is also the East and West of the Jiang family. They have such a big origin, you don''t really think it''s from the dead I''ll take it. "


    If it was estimated that Jiang Han would shake his head and refuse on the spot, but he hesitated after seeing the perfect integration of the helmet and mask.


    Maybe Jiutian is right.


    Just a mask can bring you such a huge promotion. What about the whole armor?


    Although Jiang Han knew that his desire to kill would become stronger after wearing the mask, he might have died in the arena without the mask.


    Compared with the two, life is more valuable.


    In addition, Jiang Han didn''t want to abandon Jiutian and become a murderer like himself. He took a deep breath and connected the armor.


    "Put it on and show me. There is a magic weapon here. Let''s try to see if the armor is so strong." Abandon nine days some eager to try, after all, the picture of the man in armor really can be regarded as invulnerable.


    "Well, let''s try."


    The next second, Jiang Han put the armor on his body.

 Chapter 462

    Hum!


    Just at the moment when the weapon of abandoning Jiutian came into contact with Jiang Han''s arm, there was a sharp explosion of air. The light on Jiang Han''s arm soared, and pieces of armor composed of white light spread rapidly from the contact point. Then Jiang Han''s whole arm seemed to be completely covered by armor, accompanied by the sound of metal fighting.


    When!


    Facing the attack of abandoning Jiutian, Jiang Han felt as if he was just scratching his feet. His arm was just a slight shock, and he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. However, when he looked at abandoning Jiutian again, his face was ugly. On the contrary, he was the one who was beaten.


    "Well..."


    abandoning Jiutian''s face was ugly, and he stepped back several steps. He almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. Rao Shi felt that his blood was surging, his face was pale, and his ears were buzzing. The huge anti shock force also made his arm numb, and the burning sky in his hand no longer had the strength to lift it, so he fell to the ground.


    "Nine days, are you ok?" Jiang Han quickly helped abandon nine days, only feel his body is still shaking, for a long time to restore calm way: "too... Cruel?"


    "Why?"


    "Brother, this armor is really cheap for you. Just now, I felt like I was knocked on myself with one shot, but it''s not over. I felt that there was a huge anti shock force coming from your arm. I almost lost a lot of money because of the two forces." Abandon nine days to finish saying and heavily pant a few mouthfuls, look to get hurt not light appearance.


    Jiang Han heard that the armor was so strong that he was surprised. He did not expect that there was such a strong anti shock force. It was really a treasure armor that could compete with the magic soldiers!


    Jiang Han can''t understand his weapon burning heaven thoroughly, and the strength of abandoning Jiutian can be regarded as one of the top ten under the saint. He didn''t even feel the slightest sense when he hit him with such a full blow, and even the huge anti shock force made abandoning Jiutian unable to resist. With this treasure armor, wouldn''t it mean that he could walk across the mirage?


    "Wow, it''s really cool!" Thinking of this, Jiang Han couldn''t help dancing.


    "Well, I don''t know who just said no to the things of the dead." Abandon nine days turned to roll an eye, the facial expression on the face is very disdain.


    "This... Ha ha ha ha." Jiang Han looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "do you feel ok now?"


    "Don''t change the subject for me... Well, I feel that my viscera are about to be broken." Abandoned nine days face still some pale, obvious state has not recovered.


    "I have pills here. Take them first." Jiang Han himself felt a little embarrassed and poured out all the drugs in the storage bag.


    "It''s about the same..."


    abandoning nine days muttered, a few pills went down, and the color of his face slowly recovered, but at least he seemed to recover well.


    "What are we going to do next?" Abandon nine days to stand up, now 90 fight orifices in the body of he is not as fragile as before, the speech is full of eager tone.


    "I think it''s very hidden here. It''s better to digest the fighting scenes on the spot. Maybe you can feel something from them."


    "I think it''s right. Anyway, if we go out now, maybe we''ll be robbed. I''ve decided not to practice until we enter the holy mountain." Abandon nine days eye in twinkle strange brilliance, it seems that before the gods and Demons war let him feel a lot, even into the holy words dare to say.


    "Waiting for you? Can''t we go out forever? "


    "Go to you..."


    in this way, they immediately put into their own feelings in the complex cave. Jiang Han didn''t know if it was because of the flowers and vines that the aura and fighting ability here were unexpectedly abundant. Although they were not enough to break through the fighting orifices, they were more than enough for cultivation.


    At this time, the flower that could move also returned to a vine. In the whole vine covered with the cave, it was the only flower.


    "This thing..."


    at the moment, Jiang Han does not understand what kind of talent this flower is, but it is obvious that the reason why it can move and be so spiritual has been found.


    Once upon a time, this soldier with black wings integrated all his accomplishments and thoughts into it. In addition, there was so much aura here that even a stone might become a treasure for countless years, not to mention the flowers that were already in the body of the black wings soldier.


    What''s more, Jiang Han also saw the power of those vines in the picture. Even those powerful soldiers with white wings are killed in one blow. It''s not surprising that they can generate spirituality after years of accumulation.


    These vines...


    Jiang Han looks at the vines climbing all over the stone wall, and he still has a lingering fear when he thinks of the scenes. Moreover, if he didn''t happen to have that strange mask on his body, this flower would never appear in front of him. It must be aimed at that mask.


    "Lucky!"


    Jiang Han never thought that a seemingly unimportant mask had saved him so many times. The most dangerous one was this time. These vines didn''t attack them. Jiang Han also thought it was related to the mask. Otherwise, they either starved to death at the bottom of the cave or were stabbed to death by those vines after they found it all the way.Jiang Han has no doubt that under their attack, they don''t have the ability to fight back.


    But fortunately, this time it was a blessing in disguise,


    "um..."


    at this time, abandon nine days mouth issued a slight voice to interrupt Jiang Han''s thinking, looking through the light, but see each other''s face eyebrows frozen together, a thoughtful look.


    It''s clear that he''s starting to learn something from it.


    At this time, Jiang Han calmed down and did not dare to delay. As soon as his eyes closed, he began to recall in his mind what they had just seen.


    Soon, Jiang Han noticed one thing from it...


    it was that those soldiers on the God devil battlefield seemed to have no rules to follow in their fighting. Each move was exactly like following. Almost no one used the same move.


    But such a random kick, fist, or even finger seems to contain the rules of heaven.


    The power exerted is even more overwhelming.


    Moves...


    why don''t they have any moves?


    But what about the power of that release?


    Jiang Han is now completely lost in meditation.


    As far as he knows, every move has experienced countless times of experience and improvement. These moves, known as fighting skills, can maximize the fighting power in one''s body.


    For example, Jiangliang''s natural fighting skill, Jiangliang''s step, can double the strength of each step, and this step is called the "shape" of the move. Jiang Han believes that even if there is no such step in front of the event with 100% pure blood, it is impossible to use Jiangliang''s step, let alone double the strength in an instant. Otherwise, why is it called Jiangliang''s step?


    Another example is Jiang Han''s "chasing the sun" fighting skill. If he doesn''t use his fighting spirit, how can he defend the air?


    What''s going on?


    But if you don''t use one move in one form, there is no doubt that it can greatly speed up the fighting.


    Just imagine Jiang Han''s instant blessing with every punch. What''s the concept.


    Therefore, at this moment, Jiang Han completely fell into a labyrinth and a dead end. For a moment, he could not tell who was real and who was fake!

 Chapter 463

    At this time, the cave where Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian are is in a strange quiet.


    Their eyes were closed and their faces were puzzled. It was obvious that they were shocked by the fighting in the picture.


    Every move seems to go with you. There is no rules to find.


    But these seemingly random things are enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    In their hands, a grain of sand and dust can cut the sky and the sea, and a hair can cut the sun, the moon and the stars. It is a way of fighting that Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian have never heard of and seen.


    Is this the legendary way of winning without moves?


    This is also the so-called highest level that everyone knows.


    Jiang Han also knows that if you give up all the moves, you can play the effects of those moves. Needless to say, the fighting ability will increase greatly. But how can the so-called no move play its power?


    The legendary "no move to win, have move" only exists in theory. Every soldier wants to reach this state, but how can he exert it without the control and arrangement of all kinds of fighting spirit?


    Once upon a time, a sneak attack by the Lei family almost killed Jiang Han. Although it indirectly caused Jiang Han to open his heart of fighting, it was also extremely dangerous at that time. It was the fighting skill called "hidden thunder".


    It can be said that this fighting skill is extremely poisonous. Once it is put into the body, even if it is immortal at that time, it will suffer huge damage in the follow-up.


    At that time, Jiang Han, who survived, also studied this move carefully. After all, it''s better to know more about this deadly thing, so as to avoid being killed by such a sneak attack in the future.


    In fact, the so-called submarine mine fighting technique is also a process of compressing its own fighting spirit. Lei Bao''s blood has the advantage of speed. Its fighting spirit is compressed and then penetrated into the enemy''s body, and then exploded and split, causing the fighting spirit disorder in the enemy''s body. When there is not enough fighting to resist, it will pour into the mind and die.


    Then, before the potential moves are played, the compression of the internal fighting Qi is a process of releasing the moves. If there is no previous compression, how can it be played out? Therefore, for countless years, the so-called "no move win with move" is just an ideal state for everyone. After continuous verification, people find that it is impossible to achieve the real "no move"!


    Jiang Han also believed in this statement. He thought that the so-called "no move" did not mean that there were no routines and moves, but it was a sublimation after some moves were well understood. Every time he sent a move, he could not see the traces of the original routines and moves, and was invisible in the ever-changing release.


    This is also considered to be the closest to the state of no move, and this state is almost the basic element of being the top strong on the blood continent, and there are many people who can do this.


    But these are completely different from the pictures Jiang Han saw in the war between gods and demons before. In their hands, a grain of sand and a leaf can be transformed into the existence of destroying heaven and earth. In addition to their own strength, they also have completely different fighting methods and skills.


    No move... Win... Have a move!


    Jiang Han thinks that what the ancients said is right. There is no way to win. There is only a way in theory.


    No way to win, no way to win.


    The key lies in the word "win". If you want to win, you don''t want to do it, but you want to do it.


    To win is just to prove that you want to win urgently. That is to say, from the heart, you already default that your opponent is better than you.


    If it is an elephant facing ants, how can it have such a strong desire to win?


    So are all the people in the picture.


    Although there are strengths and weaknesses among those soldiers with wings, everyone has great confidence when they fight. It seems that they never feel weaker than their opponents, and they can play at least 100% of their strength when fighting.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Han was surprised. He only felt that the strength and cultivation methods of those people were far superior to any of the top forces in the mainland. For a moment, he felt that his cultivation path was not even a baby''s toddler. If all this was true...


    what would they do if they reappeared one day?


    Who can compete with this blood continent?


    It''s unique!


    So how can we protect the people we want to protect.


    "I must be... Stronger!"


    In this way, Jiang Han began to consolidate his three meridians while thinking about the battle scenes he had benefited a lot. Now it seems that his advantage over others is here, so he must grasp it well.


    In fact, now Jiang Han has reached the point where he can enter the saint completely. His rosefinch''s orifices have almost been opened up, and he can enter the saint at any time. Feilian''s orifices have also broken through the most difficult ninetieth one because of this armor. I believe the impact difficulty of the ninetieth orifices is not worth mentioning in dreamland, and the rest is the one who most repels him It''s hard for Jiang Liang''s blood to fight for orifices.


    Before the awakening of Jiang Liang''s blood, Jiang Han didn''t even know that there was still Jiang Liang''s blood in his body. He himself seemed to be asleep without any movement.If it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s death on that day, Jiang Liang''s blood would not want to wake up, but Jiang Han was its host after all. Once he died, Jiang Liang''s blood would no longer exist. This kind of awakening is more like an instinct.


    So if you want to get its approval, you don''t have to think about how difficult it is.


    But in any case, Jiang Han will not give up such a powerful fighting force. Although he admits that he has a bitter hatred with Qian family, he will never give up anything that can improve his strength.


    Three days passed quietly. During this period, Jiang Han could say that he had laid all his foundations very firmly, and his body functions had been adjusted to the best state. If he wanted to make a breakthrough next, it was obviously impossible to stay here.


    Although this cave has plenty of aura, they can''t help absorbing it endlessly. Especially Jiang Han, the douqiao channel is wider than ordinary people, and there are three douqiao channels. One person can''t compare with the absorption of several monks. No matter how abundant the aura is, it''s certainly not enough.


    It seems that abandoning Jiutian''s wish to wait until he enters the holy place to go out is a failure, but the good news is that he must have learned a lot in recent days, which is certainly beneficial to the impact of the ninety ninth orifices. Now abandoning Jiutian has also recovered to his best state. After a discussion, they think it''s time to leave here.


    Unexpectedly, a fall has such a big opportunity. Sure enough, the star Wonderland can be called a treasure land.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Han and abandon nine days to get up, now in good condition to leave the cave completely no problem, just when they turn around, the flower that will move directly flash to Jiang Han''s shoulder.


    "What does this...


    " mean? " Jiang Han didn''t understand what he wanted to do. He couldn''t help feeling strange.


    "Do you want you to take him out?" Abandoned nine days to see a flower, said his guess.


    As soon as the words came out, the petals began to move up and down again, which made Jiang Han hesitant for a while.


    It can be said that this flower has saved his own life. Now what does it need? Jiang Han tries to satisfy it as much as possible and takes it out...


    in the picture, Jiang Han has seen the terrible power of this flower, and he will kill those terrible white winged soldiers. If he takes it out, he really doesn''t know whether it is good or bad...


    but if he doesn''t take it out, he will be crazy What about Dafa? Jiang Han doesn''t think he can avoid the attack of those vines!


    "Just take it out. I don''t think it''s malicious to you." It seems that abandoning Jiutian doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to take away the natural resources and local treasures.


    "Well, OK."


    Jiang Hanwei nodded, then took a deep breath, and their figures slowly disappeared in the corridor of the cave.


    Not long after they left, the vines that had been crawling all over the rock wall seemed to lose their support, and they withered and fell off quickly. The light around them began to weaken gradually. After the vines completely fell off the rock wall, and before the last ray of light disappeared, a few words appeared on the rock that had been covered by the vines.


    At this time, the light in the cave has not completely dissipated. If Jiang Han turns back, he may find something.


    But obviously, none of them chose to come back, nor could they see the big words on the stone wall - the origin of demon species... The flower of research!


    The next second, the whole cave fell into complete darkness.

 Chapter 464

    The origin of demons?


    Is this flower the origin of demons?


    Are these words left behind by this skeleton on the ground?


    God, doesn''t that mean that the flower is called the ultimate flower of the demon kingdom.


    Jiang Han took this thing out without knowing it. He didn''t even understand what this flower represented!


    Boom!


    All the withered vines suddenly burned at the moment, and the cave was as bright as day. With the rising fire, there were pictures in the cave. But at the moment, there was no shadow of anyone in the cave. It was doomed that no one could see it.


    At the beginning of the picture, it shows a very desolate place. Later, I don''t know what came down from the sky. Then, it gradually became a scene of paradise. At the beginning, there was only grass slowly taking root and sprouting. Later, a bright flower appeared. It constantly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Gradually, the flowers became more and more gorgeous and charming, It seems to be the only color in the whole world...


    I don''t know how long after these years, suddenly one day two white winged soldiers happened to find this brilliant flower. They didn''t seem to know what to say, but their expressions also showed that they seemed to be shocked by the gorgeous flowers, and then they folded all the flowers without hesitation, Then disappeared, leaving only the vines and rhizomes that had been ruined to it.


    all its essence was on those flowers. At that time, the flowers were torn, and they could not survive for a long time. Gradually, the vine began to wither, and the green leaves began to wither, and it was dying.


    If not...


    the little girl who showed up in time.


    A little girl dressed in white found the withering plant. It was carefully dug out by the little girl and brought home. After careful care day after day and year after year, it finally recovered and began to show its strange ability.


    It has its own thinking ability and can move by itself, but it is very dependent on the little girl. They will sit together quietly every day, and the little girl will tell it stories from outside.


    Later, it... Blossomed!


    There are two more colorful and strange flowers, but actually no one knows. It was the first flower in the world before, but now, people just think it''s just a beautiful flower. Only the little girl has gradually grown into a graceful girl. In addition to the flower that accompanies her every day, another person''s name has gradually appeared in her mouth.


    "He was sent down to find the most beautiful flower in the world."


    "You know she Zi, in my eyes, any flower in the world can''t be more beautiful than you."


    "He is really good, but I just don''t tell him that the best flowers in the world are by my side, hee hee."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never abandon you. We''ll be together forever."


    Beautiful flowers gently up and down swing, as if to understand the little girl''s words.


    But...


    things change!


    Finally, one day, the rest of the white winged soldiers came here. After many years, they finally found this incomparable flower again. To their surprise, it was not only alive, but also in full bloom.


    "No, you can''t take Shezi."


    "No, please, don''t hurt it."


    "She Zi!"


    The little girl died under the hands of the white winged soldier, and her heart slowly stopped in front of Shezi, and her faint breath was also felt by the two gorgeous flowers...


    although she had no eyes, she could feel her true love slowly passing away!


    Blood... Spattered on the petals, but also into the soil of its roots.


    The blood is hot!


    At this moment, "she Zi" suddenly became huge. Sharp fangs grew on the flowers. Its roots pierced out of the soil and killed all the living creatures where it grew, including the two white winged soldiers.


    It swallowed the little girl''s body and longed to be together forever!


    After all, it was just a flower. After that, more and more white winged soldiers appeared. Finally, all its strength was exhausted and withered to death. What the girl left was the destroyed village and the blood everywhere.


    "Ah


    At that moment, he was completely crazy, he was still late, he only found a seed in the withered flowers, even the little girl''s body was not found.


    Angry, he took the withered flowers to heaven, but in the end he was outnumbered and was knocked down, where there was still a desire for revenge firmly occupied his brain.


    The withered flower became a treasure armor in the water, and the hard thorn became a sword in the water. For revenge, he chose to wear a mask, because he believed that sooner or later, he would kill the flower together.What he has to wait for is that seed to take root and germinate again, and he also needs its strength. However, that seed is reluctant to take root and germinate.


    It is still waiting for the little girl to wake it up, but it can never wait.


    From then on, there will be no more gorgeous but strange flower in the world...


    if not... The yellow spring warrior swallowed it.


    In his mind, there is only revenge, but how can this armor be enough? Since it does not want to sprout again, it simply chooses to eat it, no matter whether it has effect or not, he will take it back to heaven!


    It was after he swallowed the seed that it finally sprouted. It turned out that it wanted revenge, but he wanted to find a carrier to play his best role. So at this moment, the seed soaked in the yellow spring water for countless years also made his whole person from white wing to black wing...


    he... Became a demon!


    It''s... Obsessed!


    One man, one flower, killed in the sky, and everywhere they passed, the white winged soldiers retreated, and more and more white winged soldiers began to turn into black wings. At the same time, they found that after they became black wings, they had incredible ability, not only their strength rose greatly, but also their terrible recovery ability. If this goes on, they are afraid of the defeat of the white winged soldiers Sooner or later.


    Only open... Ancient blood!


    Then, pieces of ancient blood were scattered to the world, and the war between gods and Demons was started...


    so far, the vines were completely burned, and the picture was completely interrupted.


    I don''t know whether it was the skeleton on the ground or someone else, but it''s obvious that this flower is actually the origin of the legendary demon species, which is called the later flower of the demon world!

 Chapter 465

    The flower of the demon world was taken out of this place where it didn''t know how long it had been sleeping.


    Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian don''t know anything about the so-called flower of the demon world, and they have never heard of anything about it. At the moment, they just think that this flower is just spiritual, and it has saved their lives. Now they want to leave this cave where they don''t know how long they have been imprisoned. Jiang Han takes him out easily.


    Anyway, it''s just a flower. Even if it''s taken out, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    What''s more, it''s a star Wonderland, and the things inside can''t be taken out. Even if this flower is really magical, don''t worry too much.


    In this way, Jiang Han and Qi Jiutian, who were in a state of complete victory, soon came to the cave where they had fallen. At this time, they could not even see the light at a glance, and they could imagine how deep the cave was.


    At this time, Jiang Han also saw the surroundings by the light of his own rosefinch blood. He was seriously injured before and couldn''t see the surroundings clearly in the dark. At this time, he suddenly found that they were not the first people to fall here at all. He saw that there were many skeletons left on the edge of the surroundings, most of which could not see the complete skeleton. He thought they might fall down or be killed Those vines stabbed to death, but Jiang Han and abandon nine days seem to be the only people who can enter the cave and come out.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Han didn''t have too much time to think about how they died. Now he is more eager to improve his strength after seeing those battle pictures, and this star dreamland is a good opportunity to improve himself. Jiang Han doesn''t want to waste any time.


    It''s also good that Jiang Han learned a fight skill before, otherwise how to get out at such a high distance has really become a problem...


    but this time, Jiang Han had to be a coachman again. He started to use his fight skill to chase the sun and fly to the sky. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t see any light for a long time. It can be imagined that if it wasn''t for the dead lizard at that time Jiang Han must have been thrown to pieces.


    In addition, the fighting spirit in Jiang Han''s three orifices is very abundant. I don''t know how long it took to see the above hole like the eye of a needle. There is light falling down. It''s not necessary to think that it should be day outside now.


    With hope, at this time, Jiang Han also came to the spirit, once again add enough strength to shoot up. In a few minutes, Jiang Han only felt a light in front of his eyes, and his feet finally set foot on the hard rock.


    "Hu..."


    at this time, Jiang Han could not help sighing. The feeling of seeing the sun again was like rebirth, which was very pleasant.


    "Eh, no, brother, why have we been down for several days and there are lizards here?" Abandoned nine days of a word also let Jiang Han immediately opened his eyes.


    As far as you can see, there are more than ten big lizards around, but now Jiang Han is not what he used to be. In the face of these lizards, who brought him a lot of trouble just two days ago, he can still say a word with a smile...


    "abandon nine days, do you have any problem with them?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Abandoning Jiutian''s mouth glides over a curve. Before, because he broke through the orifices, he also brought a lot of damage to himself. These fierce lizards even brought him a lot of trouble. It can even be said that Jiang Han killed all the lizards that day. Now he is in good condition. It''s better to have such a few lizards to try his power.


    "Hey, you stinky bugs, I don''t know what it''s like. I''ll teach you a lesson today." A word finish saying, abandon nine days body suddenly smoke big victory, electric light flint came to a lizard''s side, at the same time his next move also completely beyond Jiang Han''s expectation.


    Poof!


    Abandon nine days so bare handed directly into the lizard''s skull, the next second in his hand out of a bloody brain tissue...


    "I go!"


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but exclaim. He never thought that the rough skin, which he had to use the land to break, was so easily handled by his brother. It seems that abandoning nine days in these two days of understanding is also a lot of harvest.


    "The next one..."


    abandoning Jiutian''s body is constantly changing, and every time he makes a move, a lizard will collapse, which has become a unilateral slaughter.


    Soon, there was only one lizard that looked the biggest on the field, shivering there...


    although they were not afraid of death before, they were in a state of equal strength. At the beginning, Jiang Han might fall down at any time, so even if a companion fell down, it could only stimulate their animal desire and become more bloodthirsty.


    But now the situation is different. It''s a unilateral massacre. What''s the use of anger? The rest was shivering.


    "It''s too fierce. Can I have the last one Jiang Han''s face is full of desire, and he also wants to test how strong he is after opening the 90th Feilian''s orifices.


    "Of course not. You''ve killed enough two days ago. I want to keep the last one for fun." Abandon nine days seems to be very satisfied with his skill and strength now, kill to stop."Well, be gentle with it." Jiang Han reluctantly dodged his body.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Waste!"


    At the same time, a sudden burst of drinking came, followed by a dark shadow of the palm hard pressed on the largest lizard, and then the fierce fighting burst out like a volcano.


    Accompanied by a series of bone fracture sound, the lizard''s body also flew out, dark green blood in the air, the next second, a black flame light penetrated the lizard''s body, also made the huge lizard in the air directly into ashes, pieces of dissipation.


    "Not even two rookies can be my mount?"


    A cold voice came. In Jiang Hanhe''s sight, there was a man with long hair. His clothes were very strange. In his hand, he was still holding an equally strange flower.


    "It''s a master of... Becoming a saint!"


    "That''s right." The man gently raised his head and let his long black hair flutter in the wind, constantly showing his weird and beautiful face, as well as his high smile...


    "you... Are not dead, my Mandala told me that you have something I want!"


    "What is it?" Jiang Han''s face sank, as if he understood why the other party came. At the same time, he also found that the flower on his shoulder had disappeared since the moment this man appeared, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "I ask you, have you ever found anything purposeful in it?" Although the man spoke with a smile on his face, it was the kind of overlooking high above, and the tone also revealed the flavor of no doubt.


    "We didn''t see anything, let alone go down." Jiang Han''s expression was cold, and the high taste made him very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The man looked up to the sky again with a smile, then sniffed the flowers in his hand and said: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Jimeng blood, one of the top ten demon commanders in the league. My name is...


    " Jidu! "

 Chapter 466

    People of the League!


    Jiang Han and abandon nine days smell speech all can''t help the body a quiver, ten thousand didn''t expect this time is met alliance of superior.


    Before that, they were first made by the alliance''s killing monks, which made them live in the cave for a long time. They just came out of the cave and entered the tiger''s mouth.


    Is this the boundary of the alliance?


    The gate of the stars threw them into the den of thieves?


    Jiang Han is constantly complaining in his heart, and it seems that this guy is not as easy to cheat as the killing monk. After a while, if there is a fight, it is estimated that they are not his opponents.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Han slowly looks at the abandoned nine days, but unexpectedly, the other person''s eyes are full of shock at this time.


    The expression on the whole face is even more incredible, as if to hear the most incredible words in the world.


    "You are the blood of the top ten demon Shuai?" Abandon nine days some tremble ground to ask again.


    "Yes, you seem to have heard the name of our blood." At this time, Ji Du''s face was more charming, and he was very interested in abandoning Jiutian.


    "It''s impossible. Not all of the ten demon Shuai have been...


    " there''s nothing impossible in this world. Well, I''m finished. Take out what I want. " Jidu was floating in the sky, and the huge fighting spirit made the surrounding rocks burst one after another. At the same time, it made Jiang Han feel more powerless.


    This plan is almost as good as killing monks!


    But he didn''t know why it had been rumored that the alliance of the Royal kingdom was weaker than that of the blood, so fierce one by one in the dreamland?


    It is a well-known fact that the alliance is weaker than the power of the blood emperor, otherwise how could the blood emperor occupy the best position of the whole blood continent for a long time.


    The alliance is able to win the hands of the blood is no more than four evil, four evil, but these ten demon Shuai is... What''s going on?


    Look at the expression of abandoning Jiutian, you can see that maybe this is not an easy opponent to deal with, but why have you never heard of it?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Abandon nine days at the moment also completely recovered, the words that answer also and river cold have no different.


    It''s a dream to let them hand over what they have in their hands for nothing. These are two people who dare to rob even killing monks...


    "hee hee...


    " please pour out all the things in the storage bag and let me have a look. " The smile on Ji Du''s face turned out to be stronger and stronger when he spoke, and even big stones began to turn into pieces of gravel.


    "Come and grab it if you want to see it." Jiang Han wiped his mouth and was ready to fight.


    Anyway, he has divine armor in his body now, which is just to verify his defense level. In a word, it''s impossible for him to send his hands to the store bag.


    "Oh, so I have to do it myself?" Ji Du, with flowers in his hand, sniffed them under his nose from time to time, which made it hard for him to connect with the rude robbers.


    "Then try it." Jiang Han finished with a flash of light on his hand, and the sky was burning with a roaring heat wave, ready to fight at any time.


    "Oh. What color are you, kid? " Ji didn''t rush to attack, just asked such a seemingly painless word.


    "What?"


    "Flowers come in all kinds of colors, and humans are just like flowers."


    With Ji Du''s words, there are petals falling on the sky, colorful, unspeakable beauty.


    "Noble purple, intellectual green, calm blue, evil black..."


    "the bright color of the winner, the weak color of the loser..."


    "and you, but only death... Gray!"


    "Play the devil!"


    Jiang Han doesn''t have time to discuss the color with this sissy here. Now he just wants to test whether he has the qualification to fight with the saint strong under the blessing of this treasure armor.


    Hum...


    another heat wave hit Jiang Han''s burning sky, and then the point of the gun with a strong fighting spirit stabbed directly at Jidu in the sky, which was a move that infused all the strength.


    Whoosh...


    Jiang Han''s blow went straight through Jidu''s chest. Such a simple battle made Jiang Han feel confused.


    Is it really that simple? When can a saint master be killed so easily?


    "What? It''s not as strong as you think." Jiang Han took back his gun and felt that no matter who was attacked like this, he would lose his fighting ability.


    "What color are you..."


    Just when Jiang Han thought that Jidu had been badly damaged, suddenly his slow voice appeared in his ears again.


    "What


    At this time, Jiang Han fixed his eyes on Jidu in front of him. I don''t know when his figure became more and more blurred, and then turned into petals falling. At the same time, Jidu''s figure appeared in a farther place."Ah


    At the same time, Jiang Han only felt a stabbing pain in his head, and the endless pictures stabbed directly into his mind. In a moment, all the scenery from birth to now seemed to appear in front of him, and then there were familiar faces, but then they turned into ferocious skeletons, and constantly came to Jiang Han, which also made Jiang Han lose his body almost instantly With the support of any fighting spirit, he fell down from the air.


    "Jiang Han!"


    Abandon nine days to see Jiang Han fall, quickly forward to catch, and then the body gas exploded, and immediately toward the direction of the plan to kill.


    But it''s obvious that they suffered the same situation after abandoning nine days. It seems that they all have some illusions. Even if they don''t have to do anything, they will disintegrate quickly in a few seconds.


    "Don''t you want to fight me? Why do you lie on the ground like this? "


    Da...


    Ji Du landed and stood in front of Jiang Han.


    "What did you... Do?"


    "These flowers will tear your spirit into pieces. Do you have a headache now?"


    With the falling petals, Jiang Han''s body is soft, and he can''t lift the slightest bit of strength.


    Ka...


    at the same time, Ji also picked up the storage bag that he had dropped from his body, but he didn''t rush to open it. Just with a flash of light on his hand, a very strange pair of scissors appeared. At the same time, another voice came to Jiang Han''s ear: "you are the only one who can come out of this hole alive. It''s not in vain for me to wait so long. Tell me what I saw inside £¿ Is there a strange flower? It... Where is it now? "


    "If I''m honest, I''ll consider sparing your life." When Ji Du spoke, his eyes kept blooming, and even Jiang Han felt that his voice was trembling slightly because of excitement.


    "What is the origin of that flower that makes him so excited?" Jiang Han still doesn''t understand what the flower is. What''s more surprising is that the flower on his shoulder seems to have disappeared without a trace, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    "If you don''t tell me honestly, I will let you die...


    " it''s very sad! "

 Chapter 467

    At the moment, Jiang Han''s head was still accompanied by severe pain, and all the skin on his whole body seemed to be cut open by something, so that he could not exert any strength.


    This is still in the case of Jidu didn''t move, let the state of Jianghan and abandon nine days completely lost the ability to fight.


    How ridiculous!


    Jiang Han also thinks that his strength is improving every day, especially in this cave. He can easily win the rookie King competition before.


    But in the face of Jidu, Jiang Hancai deeply felt how weak he was. He was so pitiful that he beat them down without even helping others.


    Jiang Han has come into contact with many saints. Although he thinks they are very strong, he is not without the power of the first World War. Especially the ER diaozi Jiang Han, like Yu Wuchang, has the confidence to fight back. Even if he meets ordinary saints, he has nothing to be afraid of. He can retreat with the first world war or his whole body.


    Only those top experts like Zhu Yan who are only one step away from Xingshen can achieve second kill.


    But here is the star dreamland. The people who can appear here are the highest but the highest realm of Xingsheng. Why can they defeat themselves so easily?


    First of all, the killing monk. Jiang Han doesn''t think he has any chance of winning, but what''s the matter with this plan?


    This kind of second kill without even moving his fingers makes Jiang Han doubt himself.


    The champion of the new king competition of the Royal kingdom of blood, even gave people a flower to hang up and fight, saying that he was afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    Is this so-called star fantasy the world dominated by flowers? That''s the cave they fell into, and that''s the plan now.


    Huala...


    Ji Du poured out all the things in Jiang Han''s storage bag. Looking at the full pills inside, he could not help taking a breath of cold air.


    At the same time, there is also a medicine tripod which arouses his interest.


    You know, in the starry Wonderland, most of the soldiers are soldiers, but there are abundant resources here, and battles and breakthroughs happen all the time, so the medicinal elixirs are even more scarce. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han had so many medicinal elixirs in reserve, and the medicinal tripod seemed to explain Jiang Han''s identity.


    If not the pharmacist, who would take the medicine tripod with him at any time? What''s more, the storage bag space in the dreamland is limited, and only the pharmacist can squeeze out a little precious space for the medicine tripod.


    "Are you a pharmacist?" Ji Du seems to have found something extraordinary, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "No, it''s just something I found down there." Jiang Han naturally can''t tell anyone this secret, otherwise he will never have to think about the day of peace in the starry dreamland.


    "Jie Jie... You don''t have to quibble. Let''s talk about it slowly after I find what I want." Ji Du seems to be very sure that there is something in Jiang Han''s storage bag. He is not in a hurry, and he is not in a hurry to snatch Jiang Han''s things first. He just slowly uses the scissors in his hand to move a lot of messy things, like looking for a very fragile artwork.


    At the same time, Jiang Han felt as if something had rolled down his nose, accompanied by a faint aroma.


    This is a seed!


    From the appearance, it is no different from ordinary wheat grains, and the color is similar to the rocks on the ground, which makes Jidu seem to have noticed nothing unusual. He just keeps his eyes fixed on the pile of sundries in Jianghan''s storage bag for fear of missing any trace.


    When the fragrance of flowers enters the Bijiang River, it suddenly feels that all the pain in my body disappears, which is very similar to the scene when I fell into the cave before.


    Is this wheat seed?


    Jiang Han seemed to understand something for a moment, and then recovered. He secretly looked at Ji Du who bowed his head in front of him. Although this man''s strength was good, Jiang Han felt that his most powerful means were those petals. Now he had the seed in his hand, and he was not afraid of those illusions. Anyway, staying here was death, and he couldn''t run, not to mention Now abandoned nine days also lost resistance, except for the first World War, Jiang Han can''t think of any way.


    But Jiang Han didn''t immediately rise to fight back. After all, his opponent is also a strong one. He is looking for an opportunity. When the opponent thinks that he has lost his resistance ability and relaxed his guard, and his energy is all focused on that pile of things, that is when Jiang Han counterattacks.


    Ji Du obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Han had already resumed his action, and almost all his energy was put on Jiang Han''s pile of things, so Jiang Han soon found an opportunity.


    "Right now!"


    Jiang Han''s idea moves. He just thinks of himself, but at the same time, Ji seems to remember something. He suddenly raises his head and looks at Jiang Han''s position.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s head has just been raised a few millimeters, but Ji Du''s action is almost at the same time looking towards this side, Jiang Han''s heart sank, his brain almost short circuit.


    Even if the attack is not sure to win, not to mention that he was found to be scheming to restore the ability of action!This will only strengthen Jidu''s vigilance. Maybe he will tie him up after he takes down Jiang Han next time.


    This is absolutely not possible, and now Jiang Han is most worried about whether he can resist the illusion of those petals for the second time, not to mention that what he wants to find is under his nose.


    If you want to fight, you must resist the strange illusion. If you want to live, you can''t let Ji Du find what he wants.


    The key to all this is the seed in front of you!


    Without it, Jiang Han firmly believes that he can''t resist those strange illusions, and this thing can''t be seen by Ji Du. Who knows if he will kill people after taking things.


    But what else can we do? In less than a second, Jidu''s face will turn around, and he will surely find what Jiang Han is facing.


    It''s too late to hold it by hand. Just between the lightning and flint, Jiang Han seems to subconsciously stick out his tongue and swallow the seed in his mouth!


    Of course, Jiang Han has a deep fear of the flower after seeing those pictures. He doesn''t want to eat it, but he just wants to keep it in his mouth. At least he won''t be found.


    The next moment, Ji Du also looked at Jiang Han.


    "There''s no..." Ji Du clapped his hands and stood up. He walked towards Jiang Han step by step. At the same time, he said, "I won''t say the third time, where is the thing?"


    Jiang Han is speechless. Now he has something in his mouth, which is inconvenient for him to talk. He is afraid that it will fall out with one mouth open. Moreover, after the seed entrance, Jiang Han feels that his mouth is full of flowers, that is, he dare not open a gap.


    "Your mouth is... Hard!"


    Unexpectedly, this action of Jiang Han also completely angered Ji Du. He squatted in front of Jiang Han and suddenly grabbed Jiang Han''s neck with one hand.


    "Don''t you open your mouth? Then I''ll help you. "


    Click...


    under the action of Ji Du, it was difficult for Jiang Han to close his throat. At the same time, he only felt an itch in his throat, as if something had fallen into his stomach directly from his throat!

 Chapter 468

    Cough...


    cough...


    cough...


    Jiang Han was in a hurry and coughed violently on the spot. However, he was now under the control of others and had no remedy. Moreover, the more he coughed, the faster the fragrant seed would fall.


    "NIMA..."


    Jiang Han has mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that he would swallow this thing when he was excited. If nothing is OK, if...


    after seeing those pictures, Jiang Han doesn''t think that he can eat this thing as well as other people.


    And now, the seed fell all the way into Jiang Han''s stomach, and then immediately... Took root and sprouted.


    "I''ll go!"


    Feeling all this, Jiang Han suddenly felt a little sad.


    With the continuous growth of the flower, Jiang Han only felt the force of the earth coming to his mind. At the same time, the strong killing atmosphere that was stronger than entering the state of madness also swept across the sky.


    "What did you... Do?" Ji Du obviously also felt the changes inside Jiang Han''s body. At the same time, he suddenly found that he began to shake uncontrollably when he grasped Jiang Han''s hand. Unexpectedly, he still felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    That kind of fear, like a wrong minister watching the sleeping emperor gradually wake up, involuntarily put the hand of Jiang Han down.


    "You... You ate it!" The expression on Ji Du''s face is constantly changing. For a moment, we can''t see whether it''s shock or fear. At the same time, there is a trace of chagrin and unwilling!


    "No! Never


    "It belongs to me, Jidu!"


    Ji Du''s face twisted a little bit at the moment, and then a dragon head''s body mirage in dragon scale armor rose behind him, and the sunny sky around him also changed into wind and rain.


    Big demon... Jimeng!


    The top ten demon marshals.


    "Why did you choose him? No, absolutely not. I''ll kill him today and see who is the chosen one! "


    In the roar, Ji Du''s eyes were red. The hand he had just put down from Jiang Han''s neck pushed again and hit Jiang Han''s chest heavily.


    Dong!


    At the moment, Jiang Han is still completely immersed in that feeling. He is not prepared for Jidu''s fist, but the armor he used to wear plays a role. When Jidu''s fist contacts Jiang Han, suddenly the white light covers Jiang Han''s chest, and then flakes of white light offset most of Jidu''s attack.


    Rao is like this, but Jiang Han''s body is still heavily hit by Ji Du''s fist. He has been smashing several huge stones before he can hold his body. Then the flying sand completely covers Jiang Han.


    "Dark... Dark... Magic armor!"


    "Even the dark magic armor...


    " no! I will kill you Ji Du is not only familiar with the flower, but also with the name of Jiang Han''s armor. It can be seen that he should know a lot about the past.


    After Ji Du yelled, even the flowers in his hand changed, and then turned into a trident fork. The light flashed and disappeared in the flying dust, and then there was a continuous burst of sound. It seemed that it was a set of lethal serial moves against Jiang Han.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The broken stones flew out of the dust. It seems that Jidu didn''t mean to keep his hand this time. This kind of attack power can be described as destroying the sky and destroying the earth, not to mention the thunderstorms in the sky.


    Dense raindrops fell like knives, hitting on the body of abandoned nine days, some pain, at the same time more cold or his heart.


    Not to mention the petals that bring people the fatal illusion, just look at the strength and attack power of Jidu. I''m afraid Jiang Han is now!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Ji may be a little tired of attacking. Even if he becomes a saint, he can''t bear such a crazy move, and he believes it. In the face of such an attack, even the soldiers of xingzun level can''t bear it, not to mention that there is no xingzun in the Xingchen dreamland.


    He is Jiang Han, just a little soldier at the peak of the star emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ji Du felt that Jiang Han would die. He looked up at the sky and laughed a few times to recover his blood. At that time, the sky became clear again, and the dust gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s place has become a big pit about a few feet deep, which is filled with all kinds of gravel. For a moment, we can''t see where Jiang Han is.


    "He must be dead." Ji Du believes that Jiang Han must die even if he has dark magic armor. As long as Jiang Han dies, it will not only become something in his bag, but also harvest a treasure armor."I''m so blessed." Ji Du looks up to the sky and smiles again, and his emotion is beyond expression.


    As the person closest to this area, his scissors felt the different reflection here a few days ago. Just after Jiang Hanhe abandoned Jiutian, he also found the huge pit, but he didn''t have the courage to go down. He knew its ferocity and fear better than anyone else. He had no way but to wait, but he never expected that the people in it were real I came out alive, and even the dark magic armor came out together!


    With that thing, his strength and recovery ability will definitely go up to a higher level. With the help of dark magic armor, his strong defense can be regarded as invincible. His return to the alliance in the future will certainly cause a great shock. The throne of the alliance leader is also in his pocket, and then he sweeps away the blood of the Empire and unifies the Mainland...


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ji Du can''t help but feel a little elated when he thinks of all this. His beautiful face has become more distorted. If it''s not, the cold words coming from under the rock, Ji Du doesn''t know how long he will laugh like this...


    "have you... Played enough?"


    "The voice is..."


    Ji Du''s face suddenly sank and suddenly turned to look at his feet.


    Huala...


    with the sound of falling stones, Jiang Han stood up from the rocks intact, and then looked around his body. He didn''t even have a little skin broken, let alone suffered heavy damage.


    "You''re not dead yet?" The expression on Ji Du''s face was half shock and half ecstasy.


    Shocked is that he never thought that he did his best to attack, even let Jiang Han not be hurt, happy is that the thing is really stronger than the flower in his hand too much, too much.


    Although the defense of dark magic armor is strong, it can play different roles according to its strength. The stronger the strength is, the stronger the defense will be. Jiang Han''s current strength has not reached the point that he can still be intact under his own attack.


    At the time of the attack, Ji Du clearly remembered that he had left several huge wounds on Jiang Han, but from now on...


    he had just recovered to such a perfect state in an instant.


    Against the sky!


    "These... Are all mine!" Ji Du licked the corner of his mouth and his eyes were full of greed.

 Chapter 469

    At the moment, Ji Du looks at Jiang Han with naked desire in his eyes.


    The man in front of him not only had what he wanted, but also bought one for one by surprise.


    It''s the only magic armor in the whole blood continent. As long as you have it, you''ll be invincible, not to mention the terrible recovery ability. It''s hard to die.


    All this is on the man in front of him. As long as you kill him, you can easily get all this.


    Oh, my God.


    Fortunately, he is only in the realm of the star emperor, and he can''t exert the power of the demon flower and the Dark Demon Armor. If any Saint master gets these two things, Ji doesn''t even want to turn around and leave immediately. Even if he is the first of the ten demon commanders, his blood is not an opponent.


    But at the moment, all these things have been obtained by a soldier in the realm of star emperor. Now as long as he dies, all things will be his.


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to beg for mercy. Only death is your way back."


    With Ji Du''s words, the weather around him began to change again, which was obviously the precursor of his blood. With the experience just now, I believe Ji Du will never have any reservation this time.


    In the face of Jidu, Jiang Han just gave a faint "Oh", and then said hoarsely, "people who want to kill me usually don''t come to a good end. If you run now, it''s still time."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Du seems to have heard a very funny joke, then his face sank, and a cold voice came to Jiang Han''s ears: "it''s not funny at all!"


    Pop!


    This time, Ji Du did the same trick again. He wanted to kill Jiang Han by the neck again, but this time he didn''t succeed.


    Jiang Han''s hand collided with Ji Du''s.


    "You... Can touch me!" The expression on Ji Du''s face was full of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jiang Han could block his endless illusion.


    Just when he took the hand just now, the petals in the sky also floated down. He was confident that Jiang Han would never touch his real body even if he didn''t hallucinate because of the flower in the demon world, but he still miscalculated.


    Jiang Han did not start to attack the puppet composed of his petals as before, but directly blocked his attack.


    All this was unexpected before Ji Du. From this point of view, this demon flower is superior to all the other alliance''s demon flowers, and everything can''t play any role in Jiang Han''s eyes.


    There is no reason to let Jiang Han go.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a heavy thunder burst in the sky. Under the cover of the storm, Jidu''s leg kicked towards Jianghan again.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han''s reaction speed is unexpectedly fast. Their knees seem to be raised at the same time. When Jidu moves, Jiang Han''s knees are also raised at the same time, and then they collide with each other heavily.


    This kind of reaction... Just like Jiang Han has seen through his heart completely, otherwise he would never be able to lift his legs with himself almost at the same time.


    Da...


    because of their huge anti earthquake force, they both stepped back at the same time, looking like a close battle.


    This is a joke!


    After the king of the ten demons and the ten demons, his ability to fight with the ten demons has been greatly improved.


    Although it seems that Jiang Han''s knee appeared a little bruise, but then a black air flashed by. The root was like a plant root. After several twists, his scar disappeared immediately.


    Against the sky!


    Ji Du even doubts that even if he kicks Jiang Han''s kneecap to pieces, he will be as good as ever.


    His heart is bleeding, too!


    It should have belonged to him.


    Only Jimeng''s blood, the head of the top ten demon marshals, can be worthy of such a perfect treasure flower. But now, he is really desperate. Just now, Jiang Han''s terrible recovery ability has proved that the thing has begun to work and has taken root in his body. He actually chose its owner.


    No!


    It must not be.


    Ji Du took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Now he must not despair, or he would be despised by the demon flower.


    "What if you choose your master? Now I will prove to you that your choice is wrong."


    "Only our blood and you can be called a perfect fit and complement each other!"


    "I''ll kill him now and show you!"


    "Move the mountain!"


    Ji Du murmured. At the same time, the flower in his hand immediately turned into a trident steel fork and smashed at Jiang Han''s position.But now Jiang Han is no longer what he used to be. Naturally, he can''t let Ji Du attack him as he did just now. Now he shoots the gun to his storage bag, reaches out to pick up the burning sky on the ground, and immediately returns fire.


    At the same time, Ji Du''s face flashed a smile of successful conspiracy, and then slowly spit out two words: "unload ridge!"


    Boom!


    Before the word "Ling" came down, Jiang Han felt a tremendous force that could not be matched. The steel fork of Jidu was uploaded into his body, and that force was just suffocating.


    His steel fork is like the gravity of the whole mountain. No matter how strong Jiang Han is, he can''t lift a mountain with one hand.


    The result is that Jiang Han spurts blood on the spot, his leg bone breaks, and then the whole person is deeply pressed into the hard rock on the ground.


    If it was normal, Jiang Han would have been crushed and died. That kind of strength was too strong. Jiang Han really felt that the whole mountain was pressing on him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t raise his hand even an inch.


    Well...


    even though Jiang Han has treasure armor in his body and the terrible recovery ability of demon Kingdom flower, he still can''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he suddenly finds that his body is firmly embedded in the stone, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ji Du couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Jiang Han was trapped. Then he seemed to be facing Jiang Han and what he was looking for and said, "see, this is the place where my blood is against the sky. I can take charge of rain and thunder, and move mountains and unload mountains. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    "Your skin will only stain it. Give me... Death!"


    Ji Du drank deeply, raised his trident steel fork high, and hit Jiang Han''s head hard again.

 Chapter 470

    "These... Are all mine!"


    Jidu''s hand trembled slightly with excitement.


    Now when he smashes this fork, Jiang Han''s skull will probably break and die. Once Jiang Han dies, the dark magic armor will become an ownerless thing immediately, and the seeds of the flower of the demon world will be separated from the corpse, so all these things will be in his bag.


    "It''s a blessing for you to die under my hands!"


    Chi...


    at the critical moment, Jiang Han shifted his head to the left by a few inches, which made Ji Du''s hands trembling because of excitement didn''t catch up with him in time, and the fork only fell on his shoulder.


    Rao is like this. Jiang Han also feels that his whole arm is about to break away from his body. Even though he is a little deep at this time, the stones on the ground help him offset a lot of strength. At the same time, the huge chopping force makes the surrounding stones turn into pieces immediately. Jiang Han seizes this fleeting opportunity and immediately jumps out.


    Gulu... Gulu...


    with a strange sound, a few vascular vines sprang up from the wound on Jiang Han''s shoulder. They seemed to have extraordinary attraction, but they were connected with each other in the blink of an eye, and then the wound on Jiang Han''s shoulder disappeared without a trace.


    This...


    all these changes, Jiang Han also completely see in the eye, if it is normal, he will feel uncomfortable, even don''t know whether this situation is good or bad, maybe he will try every means to take this thing out of his body, but under the eyes, his nerves seem to be numb, and there is only one idea in his mind, that is ...


    kill!


    Hum...


    Jiang Han allowed his shoulder to recover strangely, and then the heat wave hit him. With unparalleled momentum, he went back to Jidu.


    "Damn, you dare to come here first. I''ll give you a ride." Ji Du was completely angered by Jiang Han''s provocative action. At the same time, he was even more angry that Jiang Han was just like an undead cockroach, which made him the top ten demon marshals and the enchanted soldier of Xingsheng peak helpless.


    Bang!


    When the weapons meet each other, Jiang Han feels a huge force coming to him. It seems that every time Ji Du wields his weapons, he has the power to move mountains, which makes him feel numb and unable to control his weapons.


    Not to mention the continuous drizzle also made him a little blinded. As usual, Jiang Han is bound to find an opportunity to take Jiutian and run away first. But now, driven by the desire to kill, Jiang Han simply abandons his defense and completely changes to a life fighting style.


    After a moment''s fight, Ji Du also complained in his heart. Jiang Han''s reckless play really brought him a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that Jiang Han still has this kind of capital.


    His every hit on Jiang Han''s body will cause a lot of trauma, but the other side is completely healed in the blink of an eye, which makes people despair.


    Even if Jiang Han had this terrible healing ability, Jidu would have split him in half without the dark magic armor. After all, if Jiang Han''s head flew, it would not be healing. But because of the dark magic armor, its defense is abnormal. Every time Jidu''s weapon cuts into Jiang Han''s skin, it is like cutting on a pile of cotton No matter how to push the weapon, it''s hard to move forward!


    In contrast, Jiang Han''s attack is much simpler. The storm is so strong that Ji Du can''t bear it. After several moves, he just hangs up the lottery!


    Although Jiang Han didn''t do much harm to him, it can be said that he didn''t have the abnormal healing ability of Jiang Han. If the change goes on, maybe he will carry a boat in the sewer...


    Jidu''s teeth will be broken. As long as there is only one of them, he can easily win, but it''s just this family Now that he is just a star king, he can exert his power like this. Isn''t he going to go against the heaven after he becomes a saint?


    today''s feud has been settled. We all believe that if we don''t finish it completely, Jiang Han will not let him go in the future, but the problem is...


    if we fight any more, we will probably carry a boat in the sewer, but it''s not his character to turn around and run away, In the end, how to choose is to let Jidu fall into a situation of indecision.


    At the moment, Jiang Han doesn''t think so much about Jidu. One move is faster than the other. The move is lethal. Under distraction, Jidu''s thigh position is stabbed by Jiang Han again. The wound hurts and the bone marrow!


    "Damn, it''s a failure today!" Ji Du dodges Jiang Han''s attack distance with a shot. He wants to put down two cruel words to save his face, but Jiang Han seems to be in a state of madness. He doesn''t mean to stop his theory at all. He suddenly attacks himself again...


    Ji Du''s eyes are round and his heart is full of bitterness. He even saves his face words and can''t fight against the attack at this time The dead Xiaoqiang couldn''t get up any desire to fight any more, so he just turned around and left behind.


    Panic is like... A lost dog.But even so, Jiang Han didn''t seem to give up at all, and the pursuit of the sun turned into a mirage.


    Ji Du''s face was green with anger. When was he so embarrassed in the whole star fantasy? Even the killing monk didn''t dare to have any idea when he was possessed, but he didn''t want to be chased by a star Emperor today.


    This humiliation... It''s crushing.


    If it comes out that he has any face...


    but fortunately, Ji Du thinks that no one has seen him in such a mess except for the abandoned nine days who are still lying on the ground. Anyway, he has written down Jiang Han''s appearance now. The hero will not suffer any immediate losses. When he comes back, he will let Jiang Han die without a place to die.


    But what he didn''t know was that at the moment, in a corner in the distance, there were still people who saw all this in their eyes.


    After Yukong, Jidu''s advantage of becoming a saint appeared. Even if Jiang Han tried to catch up, Jidu disappeared in his sight in a short time. After losing his goal, Jiang Han seemed to gradually recover his sense, and then floated back and soon stood in front of Jiutian.


    "You boy... When... So strong..." abandon nine days didn''t feel the abnormality of Jiang Han, at the moment of his headache to death, for those hallucinations before no fight.


    The more miserable the fate is, the more people will be hurt. He and Jiang Han are definitely ill fated, especially Jiang Han, who is very determined in mind. Even in the face of illusion, he can reach out and break it directly. Unexpectedly, he saw Mrs. mu in that illusion!


    Duan Buer and Liu Bufan...


    the faces that had long passed away made Jiang Han unable to do it anyway. Although he knew that they were just illusions, he was still reluctant to do it. Even if he could see more than one minute, it also made Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian directly fall down by Ji Du.


    It''s good that Jiang Han recovers fast enough, just abandoning Jiutian. At this time, it seems that he also feels the difference of Jiang Han in front of him. He suddenly looks up at Jiang Han in front of him.


    At this time, Jiang Han breathed heavily in front of him, especially his eyes, which were full of strange red awn!

 Chapter 471

    What happened to Jiang Han?


    Abandoning Jiutian looks up at Jiang Han in front of him. Somehow, Jiang Han''s eyes are full of strange red awn, and his momentum seems to be completely changed. Even if he stands in front of him at this time, he still doesn''t speak or want to help him up. On the contrary, he breathes heavily, as if he is struggling with something.


    What''s going on?


    Abandon nine days in the heart a sink, at the same time feel Jiang Han on the body of the intention to kill gradually win, and the next second, Jiang Han''s gun has also stretched out in front of him.


    Bang!


    The cold sweat on the back of abandon nine days all come out, now he this state don''t say revolt, even escape all effort, if Jiang Han this shot down, he want not to die.


    He was not afraid of death, but it was meaningless to die in Jiang Han''s hands. He also believed that Jiang Han must have been affected by something, otherwise he would never have made such a move.


    "Heaven''s people..."


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Han''s voice is abnormally monstrous and hoarse. With a word, a heat wave comes from the burning sky in his hand, and then the tip of the gun is sent to the center of his brow.


    "Jiang! Cold


    Abandoning nine days has no time to make any resistance. When life and death are at stake, we have to drink a lot. We only want to wake up Jiang Han and rein in his horse on the precipice. Otherwise, there is only one way to die waiting for him.


    Da!


    I don''t know if the sound of abandoning Jiutian played a role. At this time, Jiang Han, who was very murderous, suddenly stopped his action, and then his eyes were confused. Then he seemed to remember something. The whole person yelled, threw away the burning sky in his hand, and roared up to the sky.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "What the hell am I doing?"


    An ominous premonition rose in Jiang Han''s heart. Just now, in the face of Jidu, he had a strong desire to kill, but at least he didn''t lose his mind. After Jidu fled just now, Jiang Han wanted to come back to investigate the injury of abandoning Jiutian. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be something on his body that made him lose consciousness immediately. All he had in his mind was the desire to kill him.


    After abandoning Jiutian''s roar, a strange little fragment in his body trembled slightly, which made Jiang Han return to his normal state in an instant. But the endless desire for killing was all gathered in his mind. The pain almost made his head explode, and he still couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring. As like as two peas of


    ,


    , and the second shivering of the debris in the body of the river, the killing of the river was then dispersed. Then Jiang Han felt that the position of the body in his body appeared like a flower that was exactly the same on his shoulder. Perhaps the only difference was that the flower''s roots had sprouted deeply in his body, and the vines were completely spread to him. Every inch of the body''s meridians, blood vessels and muscles, even the orifices are filled with dense.


    Damn it!


    Feeling all this, Jiang Han couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. Now in this state, needless to say, he knows that this thing can''t be taken out.


    "Are you... OK." Abandoned nine days to see Jiang Han back to normal, just relieved to get up.


    "I... Ate that seed." Jiang Han has a splitting headache, and his voice is still a little low and hoarse.


    "What seed?" Abandon nine days obviously don''t understand what Jiang Han''s words mean.


    Jiang Han put his hand down from his head and said with a bitter smile, "that''s the flower we brought up from below...


    " what! "


    Abandon nine days to smell speech eyes can''t help but a circle way: "how do you mother eat everything?"


    "You think I want to eat it. At that time, Jidu almost saw it. I couldn''t swallow it." Jiang Han looks aggrieved, for fear that one day he will become the black Winged Warrior in the picture, and become a thorough killing machine.


    "But this thing... Is a bit against the sky." Abandon nine days to recall just now Jiang Han that terrible recovery ability, can''t help but sigh.


    "If you like, why don''t you eat him earlier." Jiang Han''s only hope now is that this thing can be automatically deprived when he leaves the star dreamland. Judging from the uncontrollable desire to kill that he saw abandoned Jiutian just now, Jiang Han thinks that he may not have such good luck to wake up next time.


    "What about..." Abandoning Jiutian is also a little scared now, for fear that Jiang Han will not recognize his family as he did just now. If this goes on, he feels that he will die in Jiang Han''s hands sooner or later...


    Jiang Han shakes his head and can''t find any solution for a moment. He sighs and says: "I don''t know. Now we can only go to the holy place first. Let''s see if I can suppress him after entering the holy place Control that sense of killing, otherwise everything will be revealed when we leave here. "


    Abandon nine days silently nod, agree with Jiang Han''s words, anyway at the moment they also have no good way, can only take a step to see a step.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Jiang Han finished a sentence, just about to step, suddenly heard a crisp female voice spread to the two people''s ears."Brother, please wait a moment!"


    Voice Fang falls, Jiang Han only feels a light in front of him, a woman in Green comes from the distance, but in the blink of an eye, she appears in front of him with a smile.


    "Is the girl calling me?" Jiang Han is very sure that he does not know this woman, do not know why she will suddenly stop himself.


    "Hee hee, of course I called you, but I''m surprised that you beat Ji Du and ran away. If it comes out, I think he will be so angry that he will vomit blood."


    The woman''s face from the beginning to the end with a very comfortable smile, coupled with her good looks, so that almost all people have no aversion to her.


    "I''m just out of self-defense, girl. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first." Jiang Han is not sure who the other party is, but at least she has the strength to become a saint. If she also wants to rob, Jiang Han has the idea to give up resistance.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t think I want to take advantage of others'' danger. Don''t worry, I will never rob you. " The girl immediately guessed Jiang Han''s mind, and said it without taboo.


    Jiang Han felt a tremor in his heart and said, "what else can I do for that girl?"


    "I have something closely related to you. I don''t know if you are interested in it."


    The girl said, her face suddenly became solemn, and she didn''t look like she was joking.


    "Me?" Jiang Han is a little puzzled, and doesn''t understand what she means.


    Since entering the star dreamland, Jiang Han has never dealt with anyone except being robbed twice. How can this woman be so sure when she opens her mouth?


    "What on earth... Has something to do with me?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed and he was ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 472

    "You don''t seem to believe me very much."


    The girl obviously felt Jiang Han''s vigilance, and with a smile on her face, she returned to her former relaxed state.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Having been robbed twice, Jiang Han doesn''t believe anyone now, especially... Women!


    "Don''t be so nervous. Let''s introduce myself first. My name is Hua Mo AI. I''m glad to meet you here. What''s more, you are in a mess like a lost dog." Finish saying to spend magic love to return very generous to stretch out own hand to show good.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is tie!"


    Since the other side has shown that there is no malice, Jiang Han will not turn his face first.


    "Ah tie? What a strange name, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my name may not be true. "


    With that, huamo turned her head to abandon Jiutian and said, "is this


    "Oh, this is my brother, ah Jiu!" Jiang Han took the lead to speak out, but after abandoning nine days, he could not help but face a black, chrysanthemum a tight.


    Although he knew that Jiang Han would probably hide his true identity, he never expected to give him such a bad name.


    He has a good name for ah tie himself. Although it''s a bit rustic, it''s at least a normal name. But what the hell is ah Jiu...


    abandoning Jiu Tian has no choice but to stare. Now he has no choice but to bear it silently. What else can he do? He can''t come forward and say I''m not ah Jiu!


    But the flower demon love didn''t think much of it. At the moment, it just flashed a surprise on his face and said, "is he your brother? If I''m not wrong, you used to use the weapon just now...


    speaking of this, Hua Mo AI stopped talking, with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Han didn''t answer huamo''s words. Just now, he really fell into a kind of crazy state. He didn''t have any thoughts except killing in his mind, which is also the most worrying point for Jiang Han.


    "If I''m not wrong, you were manipulated by the desire to kill at that time. Now there is a way to completely solve this problem. I don''t know if you are interested in it." Flower demon love a word finish saying, with a confident look to Jiang Han, as if to eat Jiang Han will nod.


    "Is that true?" Jiang Han felt a little hesitation on his face and was very interested in what huamo love said.


    Flower demon love once again said with a smile: "that''s nature. Recently, our alliance is gathering in Buzhou mountain. You don''t know that Tianhuo will surely burn the magic root in your body, so I want to cooperate with you. I don''t know if you have this interest!"


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech, and then fell into deep meditation.


    The words of huamo love contain too much information, and one of them arouses Jiang Han''s great interest.


    We... Alliance...


    Hua Moai mistook Jiang Han for a member of the alliance.


    Indeed, now Jiang Han is afraid that anyone who sees him will mistake him for a member of the League!


    The whole body is full of evil breath, terrible recovery ability and the desire to kill. No matter from which aspect, Jiang Han is like an enchanted alliance soldier. Therefore, huamo AI is not curious to think of him as an alliance soldier.


    It''s not hard to tell from the words of huamo love that the alliance seems to be plotting some big action recently, and what is that Tianhuo?


    But anyway, this is definitely an opportunity. Jiang Han thinks he has no reason to refuse. Maybe he will meet some chance. If he wants to become stronger, he has to go to Zhoushan.


    Although have abandon nine days crazily look in the eyes hint, but Jiang Han still did not turn back to nod.


    Although he knew that once he went to Buzhou mountain, he would probably go into a den of thieves, but he didn''t know why Jiang Han agreed as soon as he heard that the word "Tianhuo" seemed to have endless attraction.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect brother a tie to be so happy, and it''s not in vain to be the one who beat away Jidu, so let''s make a deal!" With a smile on her face, huamo AI seems to be very satisfied with Jiang Han''s powerful partner.


    "How dare you ask me, girl, where is this mountain? How can we get the so-called sky fire? " Jiang Han must ask clearly now, otherwise he and abandoning Jiutian are likely to fall victim to this woman.


    Huamo AI had expected Jiang Han to ask this question for a long time, and then blurted out: "since we want to fight for Tianhuo, we need to make a complete plan, but now is not the time. I haven''t seen the terrain and condition of Buzhou mountain, so we can only talk about it after we go."


    "There should be a lot of people fighting for this kind of thing. Are you sure?" Abandoning Jiutian, Mingxian thinks more. Now he doesn''t have the dark magic armor on Jiang Han''s body, and he doesn''t have the terrible recovery ability. Maybe this time he will go to Buzhou mountain.


    "But I can''t believe my brother and I can''t believe that we''ve got nine percent help." Huamo likes to talk with extreme confidence on his face."Now that everything is just empty talk, it''s better for us to start as soon as possible, or to start first." Jiang Han is a little eager to try. If you listen to Hua Mo AI''s words, you will know that this time it''s not just the appearance of Tianhuo, but also all kinds of opportunities. Otherwise, people in the alliance will not plunge into Wuzhou mountain.


    At present, no matter what huamo love said is true or not, Jiang Han wants to have a try. He vaguely feels that the thing in his body is also longing for the sky fire of Buzhou mountain. At the same time, the blood of rosefinch seems to be burning. All of these make him want to give up.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many alliance soldiers around recently. It turns out that they are all gathering in the same place. Monk bishasheng and Jidu will also be there. They just hope that abandoning Jiutian can avoid the sight of monk Shasheng...


    "it''s said that buzhoushan is the place where the God of fire zhurong and Gonggong fight. After Gonggong knocked buzhoushan down, he was burned to ashes by the God of fire, but the most important thing is to fight Recently, soldiers often hear angry complaints coming out nearby. At the same time, it is also said that they often see flames rising out of the sky. Therefore, some people infer that it is because the resentment of Gonggong catalyzes something, which also makes the fire come out of the world. If you want to get rid of the evil root, this may be the only chance. "


    Flower demon love words let Jiang Hanxin a little bit, at the same time the kind of expectation in the heart is more intense.


    After all, what attracted him there?

 Chapter 473

    Jiang Han, abandon nine days and flower magic love three people formed a temporary team, they now have a common goal, that is to be this world''s sky fire.


    According to Hua Mo AI, the sky fire of Buzhou mountain can burn all the demons in Jiang Han''s body, so Jiang Han now has no choice but to go there to try his luck.


    He doesn''t want to become a killing machine. Although he has regained his sense for a while, he is full of extreme violence and killing all the time. Any little thing may make him lose control of his mood at any time. He still has too many unfulfilled wishes. He must never lose his sense completely.


    Jiang Han has only learned a little bit about the legend of Buzhou mountain. He did not expect that there was a real existence of Buzhou mountain in this dreamland. If so, no matter what strange things happened there, it seems a little common.


    Along the way, the three people led by huamo''ai walked slowly northward. The reason for their slow journey was not that they couldn''t control the sky after abandoning Jiutian, but huamo''ai didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. It made people feel more like they were traveling. Whenever they saw the beautiful scenery, they always stopped to enjoy it, which made Jiang Han feel a little worried for her.


    "Magic girl, didn''t you say Tianhuo was coming out? How far away are we from buzhoushan? Will people get there first? " For more than ten days in a row, they have been moving so slowly. Jiang Han can''t help but feel anxious. He thinks that it''s no way to delay. After all, the time he can stay in the dreamland is limited, and every minute and second is precious. If it wasn''t for huamo''s love, Jiang Han estimates that he might have broken through to the state of becoming a saint in these ten days.


    Not to mention that with the passage of time, Jiang Han felt more and more that his character began to change and become more and more violent. At night, he often dreamed of all kinds of killing scenes. Every time he woke up, he had an impulse to kill people. Therefore, he finally couldn''t help asking huamo AI for such a leisurely delay, because Jiang Han now doubts whether he can persist The moment we get Skyfire.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother tie is more anxious than me." Flower magic love and chuckled, and then found a clean stone, slowly sat down and said: "brother iron, if you listen to what I said, maybe you won''t be so anxious."


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    After a few days together, Jiang Han became more and more interested in this flower demon love. This person seems to know everything about astronomy and geography, and even the danger can be predicted in advance. Several times, Jiang Han encountered some powerful Warcraft in this dreamland, which can be perceived in advance by flower demon love. Although they will not die in the face of those things, they will have some troubles Jiang Han still doesn''t understand how huamo love works.


    Now she seems to have something to say, and Jiang Han naturally wants to listen to her opinions.


    "Tianhuo will certainly cause a lot of people''s fighting in this world, but if I guess correctly, brother tie, the things in your body are a little unusual. I''m afraid that ordinary Tianhuo is hard to get rid of, so we need to take the most essence of Tianhuo. Let them fight for those Tianhuo outside, so that we can make a profit."


    At this point, huamo love changed a more comfortable sitting posture and said: "what''s more, if we want to get Tianhuo, we will inevitably go through layers of tests. Now we are just going to drip water for others."


    Jiang Han can''t help nodding silently when he hears the words. He thinks what she said is reasonable, but there is still a question coming out of Jiang Han''s mouth: "isn''t magic girl afraid of others? What if someone with a big chance passes through the customs all the way and takes what you want? "


    "Who has the ability?"


    Flower magic love a words finish, the face again showed that kind of confident smile, and then from her storage bag grabbed a gold coin, so seemingly casually dropped on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly disorderly and randomly discarded gold coins turned into a very clear "heaven" after landing!


    This...


    after seeing all this, Jiang Han''s body trembled. At this moment, he seemed to understand something...


    but now Jiang Han was not sure what he thought, and then he looked at huamo love with the eyes of verification.


    "Mademoiselle, what does that mean?"


    "According to my hexagram, the person who can get something from buzhoushan should be the person with the word" Tian "in his name, or the power with the word" Tian "in his title, position or hall of fame!" Hua mo''ai says the meaning of the word "Tian" without taboo.


    The voice square falls, river cold and abandon the body of nine days at the same time slight one quiver.


    With...


    ''tian ''!


    Jiang Han quietly looks to abandon nine days, and finds that the latter is also looking to himself.


    Isn''t the word "Tian" in the name of Jiu Tian?


    Does it mean that the fire will be abandoned for nine days in the end?


    Or is it that huamo love has already known their true identity?


    In principle, it shouldn''t be. Jiang Han thinks that he doesn''t know many people in this dreamland. As for abandoning Jiutian, he used to keep a low profile in the past. Since he came here on the first day and was robbed by the killing monk, he has lived in the cave for a long time. In principle, he can''t be known by huamo AI.Now the three of them are heading for Buzhou mountain. Is it really the will of heaven?


    I can''t see that this flower demon love has such ability, but what''s the explanation of the so-called "heaven"?


    "Ha ha... None of us has the word" heaven "in our names, and we are not associated with any forces with the word" heaven ". Does that mean there is no hope?" Jiang Han asked quietly, trying to find any clues from the expression of flower demon''s love.


    But Jiang Han failed. Hua Moai''s performance was very normal. He seemed to have expected Jiang Han to ask this question for a long time. Now he dragged his chin and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know. This is the only information I can predict. Maybe my understanding is wrong. Maybe the word" heaven "means the information that heaven can''t reveal or heaven''s will. It''s too against heaven, So if I continue to divine, I may be punished by heaven...


    speaking of this, Hua Mo AI put away the gold coins on the ground and continued: "but I prefer the former, so there''s a reason why I don''t worry. The three of us have nothing to do with the word" heaven ", so we''re blind when we go. We''d better wait for the person or force with the word" heaven "to seize it after they get it ¡±


    speaking of this, Hua mengai may feel that it''s not right to say this from her own mouth, so she immediately stops and spits out her tongue.


    not take it seriously, but now she nodded her head in the same way. "Good idea," she said. "I know this heaven fire essence is our stuff."

 Chapter 474

    After Hua Moai''s explanation, Jiang Han gradually relaxed his mind. In a few days, he also had the mood to enjoy the surrounding scenery. Moreover, he did not expect that with the relaxation of his mood, the desire to kill gradually dissipated. It was an unexpected harvest.


    After walking for more than ten days, a huge city gradually emerged in front of them. Jiang Han learned from Hua Mo AI that this city is called Guangming City, which can be regarded as an ancient relic, but the preservation is still complete.


    After the battle of the alliance soldiers, now Guangming city has completely become the territory of the alliance, and buzhoushan is not far away from here. It can be said that all this has a unique advantage for the alliance.


    For the time being, the power of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM can''t be extended here. It can''t be compared with the Guangming city in terms of supply and number of people. Therefore, this time, the whole alliance shows extraordinary unity. The purpose is to completely block the power of the blood Royal kingdom from the Guangming city. As for whether we can get Tianhuo after entering Buzhou mountain, we have to rely on our own abilities, at least we are fat Water can''t flow out of the field.


    Hua mengai should have been to Guangming city more than once. As soon as she took Jiang Han into the city, all kinds of people came forward to say hello. It seems that there are not a few people who know her.


    This time, Jiang Hanhe abandoned Jiutian felt that he had completely come to the den of thieves, not to mention the cultivation of Xinghuang realm like them. Even those who had just entered the saint were hard to find, almost all of them were soldiers of Xingsheng peak.


    In this kind of place, once Jiang Han and abandon nine days suddenly leak their identity, let alone fight, it is enough for everyone to drown them by spitting.


    However, their humble practice has become the best cover up. Who would believe that people from the two star realms of the blood Kingdom dare to come to this place? Most of them regard Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian as the followers of huamo love.


    "We are going to...


    before Jiang Han finished his sentence, he suddenly saw the sky in the distance. On the top of the mountain outside Guangming City, there was a golden column of light shining through the sky. With the deafening roar, the clouds in the sky also changed. The golden light passed through the clouds and covered the whole Guangming city with golden yellow. The whole world was bathed in it .


    "It''s getting more and more frequent these days."


    "Yes, it''s the second time I''ve seen it these days. It seems that it''s not long before Tianhuo came out."


    "If our alliance can get the sky fire, it will rule the whole star dreamland and kill all the people in the blood kingdom."


    "The movement in Buzhou mountain is so big. It''s certainly not just the appearance of Tianhuo. Recently, I can''t help but not one of the soldiers who entered Buzhou mountain first can come out."


    "It is estimated that the rest of the people, except the soldiers who work together, will inevitably suffer from the resentment."


    "Ha ha, you don''t seem to know what Tianhuo is used for. I''m afraid the people who work together will be the first to be burned to ashes after they enter."


    With the sudden vision, the soldiers in Guangming city began to talk about it one after another, and the words were full of the desire for Buzhou mountain.


    "If I don''t expect it to come out in the next few days, let''s go." Flower demon love greets Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian, who are still in shock, and walks to the inner part of Guangming city first.


    "Where are we going?" Jiang Han is now in the den of thieves, feeling that he is led by the nose by huamo AI. At this time, it''s too late to regret.


    "When we go to Shenhuo palace, the soldiers who work together have already issued a wide call. Now almost all the dignified people in the dreamland gather there to discuss how to break the gap of Buzhou mountain."


    said Hua Hua a faint smile on one''s face and said, "ginger is the best soldier in this illusion. He is the leader of this time, and according to my calculation, the name of this person is" heavenly ", and he can get the most likely essence of the essence of fire.


    "Jiang Tian?"


    in the cold heart of the river, he thought silently. He felt that the man had more advantages than nine days, but if he got the essence of heaven fire, would he give it up to the flower magic love?


    But now these are not what he worries about most. What he worries about most is that his identity and that of abandoning Jiutian will be revealed. So Jiang Han takes the lead before huamo AI steps forward and says, "magic girl, my brother and I have some conflicts with Jidu and the killing monk. Do they also participate in this time?"


    "Juidou and Gonggong belong to the same blood of the four evils. Naturally, the killing monk is involved, and Jidu is the top ten demon commanders. These two people must be indispensable." After saying that, huamo AI looked at Jiang Hanfu in surprise and said, "I really didn''t see it. I can''t imagine that you two little star emperor realms are not only enemies with Ji, but also killing monks..."


    Jiang Han has nothing to say. It''s said that these contradictions are brought by others. He and abandon Jiutian are just victims.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Those two guys are famous for being unreasonable. Now we have something important to do, so we don''t agree with them. I''ve prepared these two masks for a long time. They can last for decades and won''t fall off. Most people can''t see any flaws." With that, Hua mengai took out two masks from the storage bag and showed them how to use them.Jiang Han can''t help but feel happy when he looks at the thing. He is very good at wearing masks. With this thing in hand, he can grab things and run away. It''s a good product to kill people and steal goods.


    only...


    two mask to take up, Jiang Han can not Tucao up, this mask is not only realistic but even beard, but also make complaints about Jiang Han and abandon nine days, two people from the teenager directly into two hairy beard big man...


    , "how, my East West is good to use." Flower demon love can''t bear to laugh, but the expression on her face betrays her. At this time, in front of him, the young man who was still pretty turned into a bearded man, and the gap is still big, especially the skeleton they haven''t fully formed with such a mature face makes them look like two clowns.


    "What do you think?" The picture of Jiang Han''s 14-year-old with such a pair of beard is simply unbearable. "Well, it''s so careless. You remember to speak in a coarser voice as much as possible, which should be consistent with your age, remember?


    ¡±A word finish saying, flower demon love can''t help but, immediately turned around, smile, personal Yang Ma fan.


    Jiang Han and abandoning Jiutian have no choice but to stare at each other. Although they look ugly, it''s better than being beaten into meat here...


    in this way, under the leadership of huamo AI, they all entered the Shenhuo palace without any hindrance, but there''s one thing Jiang Han never thought of before. Here, he doesn''t just see it The killing monk and Ji Du were two old faces, and there were three more that almost made him shout out on the spot.


    As soon as he entered the sacred fire palace, Jiang Han saw Xiang Qian, and not far away from him was a person he could not have imagined in any case...


    beimingxue!


    How did she... Come here? Even if he didn''t make any cover up, could it be said that the Beiming family has already...


    but Jiang Han can''t think about it now, because there is another person who is familiar with... Unforgettable!


    Jin family...


    Xiao Peng Wang!

 Chapter 475

    Jiang Han''s three old acquaintances have known each other for nine days.


    It''s needless to say that it''s a match with his classmate of abandoning Jiutian. But he didn''t expect that he joined the League after he lost to Jiang Han. But it''s right to think about it. After Jiang Han won the third crown, the good deeds of Qian''s family were also exposed to the public. It''s estimated that the blood emperor''s family can''t get along with him. It''s not surprising that he joined the league.


    As for the reason why beimingxue appeared here and abandoned Jiutian, I can''t understand it in any case. Moreover, this person must have a lot of connections with Jiang Han. It''s really strange that the great power of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM appeared in the alliance''s Shenhuo palace for no reason.


    But the most surprising thing is the person beside beimingxue...


    King Xiaopeng of the Jin family!


    When he saw this man in the first day of junior high school, he doubted whether he had lost his eyes. He rubbed his eyes several times before he finally confirmed it. What he saw was Xiaopeng Wang, who had been killed alive by Jiang Han in the rookie King competition.


    It''s ironic that people who have died, even without a whole body, now stand in front of them alive.


    However, considering Jiang Han''s ability to recover from the adverse weather, the dead Xiao Peng Wang can also find a reasonable explanation.


    On the day of abandoning Jiutian, I remember clearly that Jidu''s fork almost cut off Jiang Han''s arms, but afterwards Jiang Han completely returned to normal in just a few seconds, while Xiaopeng Wang''s arms were torn off by Jiang Han, but the calculation time was almost a month. Even if his recovery ability was not as abnormal as Jiang Han, he had enough time to make up.


    But all this, abandon nine days completely did not expect, in this so-called alliance Shenhuo palace, saw so many old faces.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s mood obviously fluctuated and his breath was heavy. Especially at this time, the distance between beimingxue and Xiaopeng Wang was so close that he felt inexplicably heavy!


    But all this was interrupted by Jiang Tian''s words. At this time, Jiang Tian saw the flower demon love coming in, and immediately walked towards them. With a faint smile on his face, he waved: "Oh, demon girl, you are really a good dish. We have been waiting for you for three days."


    "Ha ha, master Jiang is serious. I''m here already."


    As soon as huamo AI appeared, almost everyone''s eyes focused on her. It seemed that she was the key to this group of people. As for the reason, Jiang Han could guess that it must be her strange divination.


    The appearance of Yibao is usually accompanied by natural and man-made disasters, not to mention the legendary Tianhuo. Even a fool knows that this trip is bound to be dangerous and full of variables. If there is a magic wand that can make up for good or bad luck, it will get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, it is not necessary to know how much the role of huamo love is.


    "Magic girl, we have three new powerful assistants this time. Let me introduce them to you."


    After that, Jiang Tianxian pointed to Xiang Qian and said, "this is Jiangliang''s blood, one of the twelve ancestors of witches. The appearance of Tianhuo is definitely a big help for us, and it''s also the blood that you always wanted before. In addition, the talented and beautiful couple are Kunpeng''s blood in the former blood Kingdom, and now they are one of the top ten demon commanders in our alliance...


    huamo love Jiang Tian looked at the three people, nodded gently as a sign, then pointed to Jiang Hanhe behind him and said, "let me introduce them. Are they our cannon fodder? Two stars? Magic girl, can''t you find the one who takes the hand? Look at these two clowns. I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder. "


    The voice that interrupts Hua Mo''s love comes from Xiao Peng Wang. It seems that he has not changed his arrogance and bad mouth.


    Just now flower demon love just nodded to him, which also caused Wang Xiaopeng''s displeasure. In the past, everyone in the blood kingdom was shocked to hear his name, and the worst thing was to say two words of admiration. But since he entered the alliance, Wang Xiaopeng found that everyone here seemed to have no eyes, and no one flattered him Not even a word of courtesy!


    Some time ago, he endured in the League territory, but this is an illusion. He thought that no one was his opponent after he became a saint, but he didn''t want to let Jiang Tian be the leader this time, especially huamo. He seemed to have average strength. He just nodded when he heard that he was the blood of Kunpeng, which made Xiaopeng arrogant in the past Wang couldn''t help it. Anyway, when he got here, he didn''t have any scruples. He just used the magic wand of huamo AI to make a name for himself.


    As soon as Xiao Peng Wang said this, Jiang Tian''s face sank on the spot. Hua Mo AI was the military adviser he invited, but unexpectedly, the so-called Xiao Peng Wang''s mouth stinks to death. What''s the matter with who they bring?


    "Jin Peng, if you don''t think the people brought by magic girl are good, you can quit the league and enter the mountain of Buzhou by yourself. Don''t talk here!"


    Jiang Tian is not a small power of the blood emperor in the past. He has four evil blood, and has the advantage of blood in the whole alliance and even the mainland. Facing such a bad mouth, he turns his face on the spot without any scruple.Xiaopeng Wang obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Tian''s face turned faster than his book. There was a trace of haze on his face. He immediately started to fight back and said, "what the hell are you qualified to let me quit the league? On that day, the leader of the alliance would give us good advice to the Jin family. I''m not convinced. Why can''t I question these pretenders? "


    "Who the hell are you? What qualifications do you have to question the guests invited by Laozi? " With a word, Jiang Tian walked towards Xiao Peng Wang step by step, and his murderous spirit began to spread out.


    Xiao Peng Wang has never been provoked like this before. Now he jumps down without fear and starts to linger on his body. He is extremely arrogant and says: "if you want to die, I can satisfy you at any time!"


    "That''s enough. We don''t want to see which one of you is more powerful. Now the most important thing is to get the Tianhuo first. If you want to fight, you can fight in Mount Buzhou."


    At this time, the killing monk jumped out and burst out to drink. The bright head had its own fierce bonus. In a word, Xiao Peng Wang and Jiang Tian didn''t mean to continue.


    It''s just that his head doesn''t look as powerful as it used to be. The reason is that the two guns Jiang Han once attacked left a big red mark on his head, and it hasn''t completely disappeared.


    Looking at the red seal on Shasheng Heshang''s head and remembering his experience some time ago, Jiang Han finally couldn''t help laughing.


    However, this sound sounds like a bolt from the blue in the quiet hall and people''s ears!


    The experience of the monk Shasheng a few days ago has spread throughout the whole fantasy. As the eternal pain in his heart, who dares to make fun of him in public?


    Unexpectedly, the two clown like star warriors behind huamo love are not small hearted...


    the words of the killing monk just now are not funny. At this time, they are laughing so naked that even the fool knows what he is laughing at!


    Sure enough, after Jiang Han laughs out, he suddenly finds that everyone''s eyes are toward him, including...


    abandoning Jiutian.


    Besides, abandoning Jiutian even subconsciously moved two steps to the farther place of Jianghan. Only the killing monk approached Jianghan step by step...


    "do you think this thing... Is he funny?"

 Chapter 476

    The whole Shenhuo palace was completely quiet.


    People even think it''s more wonderful than watching the battle between Xiao Peng Wang and Jiang Tian.


    Huamo love''s short beard is not only poor in strength, but also terrible in low self-control. Who doesn''t know that the scar on the head of Shasheng Heshang is funny, but who can laugh in front of him.


    At the moment, Jiang Han looks at those eyes around him and the killing monk who is walking step by step. He is not a person with low self-control. Although others can hold on, it is because they are not the ones who stun the killing monk, and they have never seen the expression of the killing monk when he fell down. If at this time, others are afraid to see what the killing monk is like now Zixiao is bigger than Jianghan.


    But now it''s no use to say anything. The monk is walking towards Jiang Han step by step with a twisted face. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will fight.


    "Brother, you misunderstood me. I just saw my brother look so obscene just now, so I couldn''t help laughing. I don''t understand why it caused you such a big reaction." Jiang Han has no choice but to put the excrement basin on Jiutian''s body.


    At this moment, the crowd followed Jiang Han''s hand and looked to abandon Jiutian. In front of them was an innocent bearded man, but his body shape was totally different from that of the big man. It looked funny indeed.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? Are you a fool? Damn, it''s silly enough for me to be attacked twice in a row. You dare to satirize me


    The monk can''t help but get angry. He''s not a fool. How can he not know what Jiang Han is laughing at.


    Abandoning Jiutian''s face to see the killing monk, he knew that Jiang Han must be in danger. At the moment, he had to harden his head and hasten to take the lead: "yes, brother Shasheng is right. If you admit it, maybe he will let you go. Now that you have been exposed, you still think about sophistry. It''s really mean. I''m really ashamed to have a friend like you. What I hate most is mean, you know They''re the sneakers


    As soon as the words of abandoning Jiutian came out, the monk''s body trembled, his head turned to abandoning Jiutian, and he almost burst into tears. He could not even care about Jiang Han. He stepped to abandoning Jiutian, hugged his shoulder and said excitedly, "yes, brother, you are right. You are a mean person. I can''t imagine that you and I have the same views. Nice to meet you!


    , "Oh, I have long been talking about killing big brother. Today I can see that a real person is really as bold as simultaneous interpreting the legend." Abandon nine days of words is also open mouth to come, so that the side of Jiang Han can''t help but from a goose bumps.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The killing monk looked up at the sky and gave a long smile. He seemed to be very helpful to the flattery of abandoning Jiutian. Then he patted abandoning Jiutian on the shoulder and said, "brother, you and I are as good as ever. Today we are not drunk. When I finish cleaning him up, we will go to drink."


    "Ai Ai..." Qi Jiutian could not help but round his eyes. Then he stopped Shasheng and said: "how can you have the same opinion with him, elder brother, because he is so bold and heroic? Does it damage your reputation...


    " do you just let him go? Lao Tzu hates people laughing at me most in his life... "The monk Shasheng looks a little unwilling, obviously he doesn''t mean to let Jiang Han go.


    "Ha ha, brother, your business is mine. Don''t worry, I will help you teach him a lesson."


    "Well, all right." Then the killing monk looked at Jiang Han with a ferocious face and said, "do you hear me? My brother taught you not to fight back, or I''ll cut you alive! "


    "Well, monk Shasheng, you can be quiet. Today we are waiting for you. The magic girl is going to discuss something important together." Jiang Tian can''t help but speak at last. Now he is more eager to get the things in the mountain than anyone else.


    His Gonggong blood has begun to respond constantly. He feels that there is a big chance calling him in Buzhou mountain.


    With Jiang Tian''s opening up, a farce can be regarded as an end, and then, this group of people with different destinations also gathered together. Jiang Tian asked huamo''ai some questions about Buzhou mountain.


    "Magic girl, do you think anyone else can compete with us this time?" This problem is Jiang Tian''s most concern. Now it''s no secret that Tianhuo came into being. Anyone knows that Tianhuo is not the only treasure in Buzhou mountain. Because of the Tianhe River, the whole Buzhou mountain is still in an unexplored area. I''m afraid there will be no less opportunities in it.


    No one can tell exactly how many years the star Wonderland has been opened. After so many years of exploration, it can be said that almost all the places that can be entered have been searched. If you want to meet any big chance again, you have to enter those places that have not been explored to touch the luck.


    Buzhou mountain belongs to such a mysterious area.


    It''s said that Gonggong''s downfall of Buzhou mountain led to the pouring of Tianhe water, which also made the surrounding area of Buzhou mountain full of Tianhe water. Speaking of the so-called Tianhe water, it''s also a very strange thing. It''s extremely cold and can sink everything. Nothing can float on the water. The whole Buzhou mountain is completely surrounded by such Tianhe water.It was not that no one wanted to pass the sky, but I don''t know why the water around the Tianhe river seems to have a very strange attraction. Once the sky is attracted by the water on the ground, it will be drowned alive.


    Therefore, there is a natural danger. For countless years, no one has successfully reached mount Buzhou!


    At present, I don''t know why there is a continuous fire rising in the mountain of Buzhou. Even the Tianhe river has been evaporated. Therefore, the places that have been covered by the river before have gradually revealed a channel leading to the mountain of Buzhou, and then rumors are scattered!


    Since the alliance discovered the demon flower, more and more people have chosen to be possessed. The reason is also very simple. After being possessed, not only the cultivation ability has been greatly increased, but also the recovery ability is terrible. It can be said that it has great advantages, but relatively, being possessed also has great disadvantages.


    Once a blood warrior is possessed by the devil, he will become ruthless, and the deeper his cultivation is, the heavier his desire to kill will become. Generally, it is difficult for a person who is not mentally determined to resist the lust of the killing breath. In the end, he can only lose his mind and become a killing machine...


    but it is said that only sky fire can burn down the demonic warrior''s evil roots and keep his good fortune after being possessed by the devil Therefore, as soon as the news came out, it immediately aroused the interest of many alliance soldiers.


    This also includes Xiang Qian and Xiao Peng Wang!


    But even if the water of Tianhe river is evaporated, there are still many dangers. In recent days, many soldiers have fallen down on Mount Buzhou. Therefore, the people who wake up have begun to unite spontaneously, and they have come up with some suggestions to find a way to enter mount Buzhou. Jiang Tian also gathered a group of people, and put the flower demons who have always been famous for their hexagrams Love invited as a military strategist, at the moment finally talked about the subject, all people can''t help holding their breath, want to see what the flower demon love has in the end!

 Chapter 477

    Today''s Shenhuo palace has gathered at least half of the elite forces of the alliance.


    There are two representative figures in the four evil forces, the killing monk and Jiang Tian, who are the blood of kuidou and Gonggong respectively. Ji Du is the head of the top ten demon marshals, and looks up to the people around him, not to mention the Kunpeng of Xiaopeng Wang and beimingxue, and the Xiang Qian with 100% pure blood.


    These people can be called the elite of the League!


    It''s not very common for the Alliance forces, which have always been known for their disunity, to gather together like this, which can also prove how attractive it is for them this time.


    At present, it is not possible for these simple minded and well-developed rough people to enter the Buzhou mountain like this. Apart from other things, the water of the Tianhe river alone is enough to annihilate them.


    Therefore, this group of people led by Jiang Tian invited Hua Mo AI, who is always famous for her hexagrams, to worship her as a military adviser. They planned to use her magical divination and hexagrams to calculate the specific time when the sky fire came out and avoid those deadly natural disasters.


    It''s obvious that Hua Mo AI''s reputation should be high. At this time, when she opened her mouth, everyone was all ears. Even the killing monk put away his indifferent attitude in the past.


    "Magic girl, since the last time you calculated the word" heaven ", has there been any breakthrough in your heart?" When Jiang Tian said this, his face was also slightly proud. He was very satisfied with the hexagram of huamo love. In his opinion, the treasure of Tianhuo was just for him, and he was the blood of Gonggong. No matter how he looked at it, the treasure was in his bag. The hexagram of huamo love not only strengthened his confidence, but also greatly helped him to improve his prestige.


    At this time, Hua Mo AI shook her head lightly, and then said with some helplessness: "these treasures are not human beings who can do divination at will. Except for the word" heaven ", there is still nothing in these days."


    "Ha ha, the information you can infer is very valuable, at least let us know that we have the capital and qualification to fight for Yibao, so that we won''t risk our lives in vain."


    Jiang Tian said here, in order to stabilize people''s hearts, he continued to ask: "then dare to ask magic girl, do you think who else in the whole fantasy can have the capital and qualification to fight against us?"


    Originally, Jiang Tian said this in order to show the capital of his chosen man, but unexpectedly, huamo AI''s face was just right, and he actually said a person''s name...


    "Mr. Jiang, you should be familiar with the name of Xiang Aotian."


    "What


    Jiang Tian''s face immediately changed from complacency to carbon black.


    He is not only familiar, but also familiar. What''s more important is that the name of that person also contains the word "Tian"!


    If not for the reminder of huamo love, Jiang Tian almost forgot this person!


    Xiang Aotian, one of the four evil forces in the alliance, is the leader of the Sanmiao blood group.


    "To the sky? Do you think that simple minded guy can get into the mountain by himself Jiang Tian''s face was gloomy. At the same time, he kept greeting Xiang Aotian''s father in his heart. He thought how the other party gave his son such a name.


    What''s not a good name? You have to call it Xiang Aotian?


    In Jiang Tian''s opinion, even Xiang Ao dog and Xiang Ao cat are thousands and thousands of times better than Xiang Ao Tian''s name. Although he thinks that Xiang Ao Tian''s simple minded guy is unlikely to get Tianhuo Yibao, he still feels like eating a dead fly.


    But he''s more awkward in the back.


    Next flower demon love a word let him than eat is a fly also uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know who disclosed the news. Now it''s obvious that Xiang Aotian has captured a large number of alliance soldiers headed by him, and they have the potential to compete with us!"


    "What? What''s the matter? " Jiang Tian''s eyes are round when he hears the words of Hua Mo''s love.


    "Yes, don''t you find that there are many less forces among us, master Jiang?"


    As soon as the words of huamo love came out, Jiang Tian stood up and turned his eyes around all the people''s faces slowly. After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and said, "Miss devil, this is really enlightening. It''s no wonder that many people refused me when I sent out the invitation a few days ago. Before, I thought it was because they were afraid of death and didn''t want to take part in this trip to Zhoushan Come and see, it turned out to be Xiang Aotian


    Jiang Tian said that the atmosphere on the court was quiet and terrible, and everyone obviously understood that there might be a ghost among them.


    Flower magic love also felt the atmosphere on the field, and then he coughed and said: "everything has its day, and you don''t have to be nervous. Even if they don''t know the news, can''t Tianhuo be taken by others? Besides, since I''m here instead of facing Aotian, you should know why. "


    This really played a calming and atmosphere effect, Jiang Tian''s face is also a moment cloudy to clear, flower demon love this sentence can be said to his heart.Since he chose Jiang Tian instead of Xiang Aotian, it''s proof that Hua mengai thinks that Jiang Tian''s probability of getting tianhuoyibao is much higher than Xiang Aotian''s, otherwise how can she appear on her side.


    After reading this, Jiang Tian immediately said in a deep voice: "yes, we admire the magic girl for seeing through the secrets of heaven. I don''t think everyone knows right from wrong. I don''t want to investigate this matter. I believe you should know who is most sure to get the treasure this time. I promise that once I get Tianhuo, Jiang Tian will never treat me badly Anyone. "


    Jiang Tian doesn''t seem to have any intention to investigate. From this point of view, this man has a lot of scheming. He knows what is the choice. Now there is a big enemy like Ao Tian, and he can''t do anything harmful to unity and his strength.


    In order to further stabilize the people''s heart, Jiang Tian said with a word and turned his head to huamo love quietly: "then dare to ask the devil girl, what do you think is the basis for me to get the treasure?"


    "This is very simple, because we...


    " wait a minute! "


    Just when huamo love opened his mouth, Xiaopeng Wang suddenly interrupted huamo love''s words. Then, with the puzzled eyes, Xiaopeng Wang Fu said, "I think it''s necessary to be defensive. We can''t say the reason when we''re not sure who the ghost is. Maybe we''ll be known to the proud people again soon."


    Xiao Peng Wang''s words also caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, especially Jiang Tian. Originally, he did not intend to investigate this matter, but Xiao Peng Wang said it in the face?


    "Peng, what do you mean by that? Who do you think is like an insider?" Jiang Tian''s words directly attracted all the people''s emotions to Xiao Peng Wang.


    "Ha ha, why do you look at me like this? Am I flustered? Don''t worry, the people I suspect are not you, but...


    after that, Xiao Peng Wang pointed to Jiang Han who didn''t speak from beginning to end!

 Chapter 478

    The atmosphere in the field became quiet for a moment.


    They all feel puzzled when they follow the hand of Xiao Peng Wang and see Jiang Han. They don''t understand why Jin Peng suspects a star emperor who just came here!


    "Jin Peng, don''t make trouble, OK? This man is a friend brought by magic girl. He didn''t know anything about these things before. How could he be an insider?" Jiang Tian has been trying to suppress his emotions when he speaks, and obviously feels that Xiao Peng Wang is deliberately looking for the trouble of huamo love.


    But Xiao Peng Wang used to be arrogant in the past, and he also despised Jiang Tian''s words. He just raised his mouth slightly and said, "how do you know that he doesn''t know anything about this matter? Besides, he''s just rubbish from the realm of two stars. What''s the qualification to listen to our discussion? Do you think Jiang Tian will take them with us when we enter the mountain of Buzhou this time? What does they do for us? I just want to share our share. If the content of this discussion is heard by them, who knows what they will reveal after we enter the mountain of Buzhou. "


    Xiao Peng Wang''s words are not without reason, and people suddenly realized in an instant.


    It is true that if they enter buzhoushan, it will be a burden to take these two stars with them. However, if they do not enter, it is obviously unnecessary for them to stay outside to participate in this discussion. Even if they do not choose to disclose the information, what can they do with the people of Aotian?


    For a while, many people''s emotions gradually changed from confusion to approval.


    The only way to retort is that the monk doesn''t give up on himself? Laozi tells you that he is fully qualified, but this man is... "


    then the killing monk turns his head to Jiang Han and says," this damn rubbish laughs when he sees the wound on Laozi''s head. I guess he doesn''t have any good intentions. It''s him who should be kicked out, not his "people"! "


    Jiang Han heard the chrysanthemum a tight, in the heart secretly cry bitterly, finally understand what is his mother lying also shot!


    "Yes, this moustache makes fun of you in public, which means he has a ghost in his heart."


    "It''s true that the goods in the realm of the star emperor are dead."


    "If he''s an insider, we''ll all be happy. Kicking him has no effect on us


    "Magic girl, it''s not that I look down on the dwarf you brought. It''s really ugly."


    For a moment, many people have opened their mouths to prove their innocence. Without a word, Jiang Han has directly become a spy in everyone''s mouth.


    "Have you said enough?" Flower demon love voice a big, immediately put all people''s words down.


    "I brought this man. I don''t know if he is a spy? If you think he''s a spy, I''ll go with him. "


    In a word, Hua mengai actually stands up and leaves. It seems that he is very concerned about whether Jiang Han can enter Buzhou mountain.


    They didn''t expect that huamo love would turn over. Now Jiang Tian was the first one to stand up again. He said several words in a row before leaving huamo love. As for Jiang Han, no one would talk about it any more.


    Anyway, Jiang Han is just a soldier in the realm of star emperor. In their eyes, since he wants to die himself, he can go, as long as he doesn''t stay outside, all this is acceptable.


    Xiao Peng Wang is also quiet now. He just said that Jiang Han is an internal ghost just to show the flower demon some color. Now that his goal has been achieved, he doesn''t mean to pester any more. After all, this fire is also something he is eager to get after he is possessed by the devil.


    "Magic girl, I hope you don''t care about what happened just now. You haven''t said what our advantage is this time. It''s good to say it to make everyone feel at ease." Jiang Tian now has no choice but to turn right and left. He doesn''t want to offend anyone.


    Flower demon love nodded silently, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. Then he gently said: "this is very simple. Now our overall strength is slightly better than that of Xiang Aotian, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that we have enough pills to protect this time. In terms of endurance, we are better than them. I don''t know how much, but this time we are not Zhou Shan''s trip must not take a few days to reach the destination, and it''s hard to reach the destination without enough pills, let alone walk out safely. "


    "Medicine pill?" All the people look at each other. You should know that there are not many pills in the whole star dreamland. It is said that there are no ordinary level 3 or 4 pills in this place. Almost every time you find a pill, it is level 7 or above pills. Ordinary Qi tonifying pills and so on are just like fengmaolinjiao.


    Where can she get the pills for so many people?


    "Divine calculation, it''s divine calculation!"


    Just when the people were puzzled, Jiang Tian suddenly cried out excitedly, and then said excitedly: "magic girl has no plan, which really makes Jiang admire. Basically, no one knows about it except me. Since magic girl has broken it, then I will not hide it..."


    after that, Jiang Tian turned his eyes to Xiang Qian and said: "brother Xiang, please shout your sister out, too So that we can rest assured. "In front of the item, he didn''t speak, but just nodded silently. Then, everyone''s eyes brightened, and a very beautiful woman in white came out of the back hall.


    "This is...


    " I''d like to introduce to you that this is the cousin of Xiang brothers. She is a natural pharmacist, and also a pharmacist brought in by Xiang brothers from the league with great danger. It can be said that she is our secret weapon of surprise. " Jiang Tian''s face is full of satisfaction. He also knows what a pharmacist stands for in this dreamland, let alone a natural pharmacist.


    "Oh, my God, a born pharmacist."


    "Come on, girl, please take a seat."


    "It''s amazing and admirable. Brother Xiang is confident enough and girl Xiang is trusting enough. It''s really our honor."


    "Yes, just give me a few pills of Qi tonifying pills. I believe no one can stop us from taking the Tianhuo treasure this time."


    For a moment, all the people gathered Xiang Chuyao around like stars holding the moon. She looked more respectful than huamo love.


    However, all this was beyond huamo AI''s expectation. She did not expect that Jiang Tian actually had a pharmacist. What she said just now did not refer to Xiang Chuyao, and now she only had a dry cough: "well, it''s really shocking that Jiang Shaozhu can invite such a friend, but what I said just now is not Xiang girl, but something else People. "


    "What


    Jiang Tian''s eyes were round, but he lost his voice and said, "is there enough medicine for the devil girl? Or did you invite a pharmacist


    In an instant, the field also exploded. Unexpectedly, there were two pharmacists who could not be seen for hundreds of years in the past.


    Flower demon love nodded gently with a smile, then clapped his hands, a person also slowly appeared in the hall.


    As soon as this person appeared on the stage, many bodies followed with a slight tremor, especially Jiang Han.


    because as like as two peas, he brought a similar mask of the former to his beloved. The next sentence of the flower magic love also directly sent Jiang Lao to an old blood.


    , "let me introduce you. This is the blood vessel kingdom that is most popular recently... The three crown!"


    "Jiang Han!"


    Poof...

 Chapter 479

    Blood king, triple crown, Jiang Han!


    Huamo love''s words are like one after another heavy bombs dropped on the field, which makes the minds of these alliance soldiers who used to see the big field blank...


    not to mention those old acquaintances of Jiang Han, Xiang Qian and Xiang Chuyao obviously trembled and their faces sank, Xiao Peng Wang almost broke out on the spot, and beimingxue was also unbelievable...


    But the most shocking thing to say is to abandon Jiutian and Jianghan!


    This man is the triple crown of the bloody Kingdom... Jiang Han, who the hell is Lao Tzu?


    Jiang Han was so confused that even a mouthful of tea came out of his mouth.


    Of course, if it''s just because of disbelief and shock, it doesn''t matter to spray the water out. But at this time, because everyone is surrounded by huamo AI, the killing monk and the rude man are crowded in the front row early. At this time, Jiang Han''s spit is just on the killing monk''s face.


    This made the killing monk suddenly furious. Jiang Han had just laughed at him, which made him particularly unhappy. But unexpectedly, a mouthful of water was sprayed directly on his face. No matter who it was, it must have been uncontrollable.


    "Dry NIMA!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    The killing monk stood up in an instant, with the momentum of cutting Jiang Han to pieces.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t be angry, brother Shasheng. I can''t help it this time. I really didn''t expect that the triple crown of the blood kingdom would appear in our organization. I thought that the triple crown would be the best in the world. Who can be more yearning for it?" Jiang Han is ready to fight at any time. Although the killing monk is strong, he is not weak now.


    Unexpectedly, after Jiang Han finished his sentence, the killing monk stopped and slowly squeezed out two words from his mouth...


    "not bad!"


    "You have long eyes. Although he is a member of the Royal kingdom of blood, the only one I admire is this man. Even I feel inferior to him for his achievements in various situations."


    "Since it''s because of this, I don''t blame you today."


    The change of the killing monk made all the people in the field dumbfounded...


    this killing monk...


    what happened to the killing monk today? Not only the IQ has become low, but also the thinking has gone wrong!


    Is this the killing monk who can''t eat at all? Or the killing monk who always bullies people but can''t be bullied?


    Was a spit of water sprayed on the face so exposed in the past? Or is it because of a person from the kingdom of blood?


    Even Jiang Han didn''t expect that his name would change so well?


    "Monk Shasheng, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Jiang Tian also recovered from the shock, and asked suspiciously that he didn''t know which nerve was wrong.


    "Damn, how many times do I have to say that? I admire this man for his unique style of winning the treble, and I also deeply appreciate his experience. Can''t I just admire such a person? Now some people admire him as much as I do. How can I be angry? I''ve lost face in front of the treble The killing monk has a big voice and doesn''t care about people''s eyes at all.


    "What the hell, the treble is not a piece of shit in my opinion!"


    At this moment, Xiao Peng Wang, who has always been arrogant, can''t bear it at last. Since he was born, he hasn''t tasted the taste of failure. Jiang Han is the first one to let him know the end of the fiasco, especially in front of the audience of the whole blood kingdom.


    What''s more, even his arm was torn off. If he didn''t get revenge, it was hard for him to sleep and eat.


    "Heaven is so open-minded that I should die if I meet you here. You didn''t expect me to be here. How dare you come to such a place?" Xiao Peng Wang''s hair is calm, his eyes are full of strange red awn, and his voice is extremely strange and hoarse. Even anyone can see that Jin Peng has completely fallen into a state of madness, especially after he is possessed by the devil. Once he enters this state, even his father will kill him, and even the king Lao Tzu can''t stop him.


    This is also the drawback of being possessed. It''s OK to not be stimulated in ordinary days, but once you fall into madness, there is only one result...


    until you die.


    At this time, all the people complained in their hearts. They should know that the treble is the one that huamo loves to invite, especially he has the identity of a pharmacist. Although they don''t know why the treble of the blood emperor Kingdom appears here, at least they know that Jiang Han''s trip to Zhoushan will be twice as safe.


    If it''s normal, maybe you can also persuade Wang Xiaopeng to put the overall situation first, but now they are in this state, I''m afraid they have to sacrifice one.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were looking at the masked Jiang Han.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Han''s reaction was surprisingly calm, and he didn''t forget to fight back: "dare to come? Hehe, although the world is big, there is no place I dare not go! "Wow...


    "well, I admire you for being a triple crown!" With a word, the killing monk suddenly stood in front of Jiang Han and said again, "I''ll fight for you today. If you can cripple him, so can I!"


    Although Wang Xiaopeng has entered a state of Madness at this time, it does not mean that he has lost his arrogant character in the past. At this time, he is not afraid in the face of the killing monk. The monster says hoarsely, "do you want to die? My son will make you happy


    "Damn it, Xiao Peng Wang, if you don''t want to take Tianhuo, you''d better get out of here as soon as possible. You''ll be in every place!" Jiang Tian can''t see it at this time and stands up. In his opinion, Jiang Han, who can make medicine, is much more useful than Xiao Peng Wang. Although he doesn''t know how huamo AI invited the three crown king of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, since he appears here, he must be from the original.


    In Jiang Tian''s opinion, the amount of Hua Mo AI who can divine and Jiang Han who can make medicine is heavier than that of everyone present, not to mention Xiao Peng Wang who can only destroy unity.


    He is even confident that with the full help of these two people, he can get Tianhuo Yibao without taking anyone else.


    At this time, almost everyone''s idea is similar to Jiang Tian''s.


    a magic wand and a medicine jar are more useful than the arrogant Xiao Peng Wang.


    "Why don''t we make concerted efforts to win Xiao Peng Wang first."


    "I think we can just kick him out."


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt us to have him or not."


    In an instant, more and more people began to spontaneously stand in front of Jiang Han. It seems that even if Xiao Peng Wang is dead tired, he will never encounter Jiang Han''s hair.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s lungs are almost blown up. He can''t imagine that he couldn''t beat Jiang Han in the blood kingdom before. Even after he got into the league, he still had no way to take him.


    No matter how strong he is, there is still no way to deal with so many people, not to mention many of them.


    "If it''s a man... Come out and die!"


    Xiao Peng Wang''s teeth are almost broken, and the anger that the enemy is in front of him but can''t start almost suffocates him.


    "You''re fuckin ''finished or not."


    "It looks like we''re going to do it together."


    "Monk Shasheng, you are responsible for protecting your idol. Let''s go up and take him down."


    For a time, fake Jiang Han was immediately protected by everyone on the field.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, fake Jiang Han didn''t mean to be afraid. Just when everyone was about to start, his second sentence came out again since he entered the room...


    "get out of the way, let me deal with him."


    "If you can kill him the first time, you can kill him the second time!"


    As soon as these words came out of the house, Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian looked at each other. At the same time, Jiang Han also read the meaning of abandon Jiutian''s eyes...


    this fake Jiang Han is much more arrogant than the real Jiang Han...


    this fake Jiang Han is more arrogant than the real Jiang Han

 Chapter 480

    As soon as Jiang Han appeared, he could be said to have robbed everyone of the limelight.


    Including huamo love and Xiang Chuyao, who has just been sought after by the public...


    the annual competition like the blood emperor will certainly not only be concerned by the people of the blood emperor. As such a grand event, the old rival League of the blood emperor naturally knows very well that Jiang Han''s performance not only caused a sensation in the blood emperor, but also caused a whirlwind in the league.


    Before, even the leader of the alliance was not the same. Before, he wanted to win over Jiang Han.


    Xiang Chuyao is just a natural pharmacist, which is much worse than the famous treble.


    At the moment, the treble''s words completely dispelled the few doubters.


    You know, although Xiao Peng Wang is not the opponent of so many of them, his strength of fighting alone is obvious to all. Especially after he was possessed by the devil, he has been greatly improved. Now he is in the state of madness. It can be said that no one dares to say that he will win alone.


    But the treble is worthy of the title of the treble. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said he wanted to kill Xiao Peng Wang for the second time. He was really confident.


    And this kind of self-confidence also let almost all people offset the last doubt.


    Only the unprecedented treble can say such heroic words.


    For a time, many people''s eyes and before the killing monks in general, with a trace of admiration and fanaticism.


    Besides...


    Jiang Hanhe abandoned Jiutian.


    Although everyone began to admire the treble, Jiang Han was secretly beating drums in his heart. He was still very clear about the strength of Xiao Peng Wang. Although he was arrogant, he had certain capital. Now after he was possessed, his strength went up to a higher level. Is the treble in front of him really confident of defeating Xiao Peng Wang?


    He''s not bragging, is he?


    And... What Jiang Han is most afraid of is that he lost his face after being defeated by Xiao Peng Wang.


    But no way, now he can''t jump out and say that he is the real treble, but who believes? Unless he takes off this human skin mask to prove it.


    But in this case, it is estimated that Ji Du, the killing monk and Wang Xiaopeng will all come to fight for his life...


    but now Jiang Han can only choose to watch quietly like others to see where the confidence of the masked treble comes from!


    The people who had been standing in front of Jiang Han before also gradually dispersed. They also wanted to see how amazing the legendary treble was.


    Seeing all the people leave Xiaopeng Wang can be said to have achieved his wish, and his face also becomes a bit distorted because of excitement. He firmly believes that Jiang Han is not his opponent after being possessed. It''s a shame to kill Jiang Han in front of the alliance and beimingxue this time.


    At the moment, the treble stands with a light negative hand. Even in the face of the furious Xiao Peng Wang, he still has no timidity. He doesn''t look at the other side at all, but most people are convinced by his confidence and courage.


    Xiao Peng Wang was so angry that he laughed, and then his brilliant spirit turned into a thick black air, all gathered on his right hand, which was obviously the prelude to the move.


    At this moment, beimingxue, who once stood on one side, finally couldn''t help saying the first words since Jiang Han saw her...


    "Jinpeng... Don''t fight, don''t be hard on him any more!"


    Her words really played a role in Xiao Peng Wang''s fury at this time, but now he obviously can''t listen to anyone''s advice.


    And this one, also make river cold instant in the heart a cold!


    Jiang Han even thinks that in beimingxue''s words, the current treble is no longer the opponent of Xiaopeng Wang. This sentence is more like... Ridiculous almsgiving.


    Remembering all kinds of things in the new king competition and beimingxue''s heartless feelings, Jiang Han only feels a blank in his mind. Now, these two people not only come together again, but also look down on himself in their words.


    Is it great to be possessed?


    Jiang Han just felt the cold at the moment and began to seep towards his brain, especially Xiao Peng Wang''s disdain in his eyes.


    Jin Peng? What a thing!


    "Little bastard, you asked for it. Even the king of heaven can''t save you." Jin Peng a hoarse words shout out, immediately toward Jiang Han pounce and go, a hand is dead move.


    And beimingxue''s eyes are still so calm.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    At this moment, Jiang Han can no longer suppress the evil root in his body. In an instant, the overwhelming killing atmosphere enveloped the whole Shenhuo palace. Not only that, with the killing atmosphere, but also the momentum of King''s coming to the world still rose, which made almost all the enchanted soldiers on the field want to worship!


    In particular, Xiao Peng Wang, the center of the murderous target, almost instantly recovered his blood red eyes. The whole person lost any lethality due to the rapid disappearance of the demons. At the same time, driven by the demons in his body, his body trembled slightly, and he knelt down on his knees without any strength It''s on the ground.Wow...


    at this moment, although Jiang Han exudes the murderous spirit and the domineering spirit of the king in the world, Xiaopeng Wang is still facing the treble with a mask, and the direction of kneeling down is also the treble in front of him.


    Because the murderous spirit and domineering spirit are coming and disappearing quickly, and even just now many people''s minds have become blank because of the momentum of being king in the world. At this time, no one has noticed who the murderous spirit comes from.


    Most of the soldiers on the scene were soldiers of the alliance, and they knew each other''s strength well. The only unfamiliar ones were the three people brought by huamo love...


    but the two star emperors could be eliminated almost without thinking, so there was only one candidate left!


    The treble... Jiang Han.


    He is the only one who can exude such extraordinary overbearing spirit, worthy of the reputation and style of the treble.


    The treble king just stood in the same place and didn''t move, but directly let Xiao Peng Wang, who was not sure of winning, kneel down directly.


    Wow...


    at the moment, the people who just reacted were in an uproar. No one thought that Jiang Han had won so easily that he didn''t even have to fight.


    Look at the present Xiaopeng Wang, although his face is not willing, everyone can see that now Xiaopeng Wang is weak on his legs and can''t stand up even if he wants to stand up. His life is completely in the hands of the negative treble in front of him.


    The last time they defeated Xiao Peng Wang, they had a big fight. Today, Xiao Peng Wang, who has been completely possessed and has greatly increased his strength, is not qualified to let him fight against the treble.


    So terrible!

 Chapter 481

    Shenhuo palace fell into a strange silence again.


    Jin Peng, known as the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of Dapeng''s blood for countless years, has shown incomparable blood advantages since childhood. Even among the peers of the whole blood Kingdom, there are few rivals.


    Because of his strong blood, he has never been defeated in his peers since he was born.


    And before the League found the demon Kingdom flower, the strength of Wang Xiaopeng was not young, and the younger generation also felt that they did not have the confidence to win. However, such a person was completely defeated by a man named Jiang Han in the new king competition of the blood kingdom.


    This matter is not only known to the whole blood Empire, but also to the whole blood continent. After all, as the most powerful force in the blood continent, their new king is likely to be the strongest soldier in the whole blood continent in the future. Therefore, every year''s new king competition will receive great attention, and even the top ten positions of the blood empire will be praised as standing here in the future People at the top of the continent.


    Every year, many people with various motives come to the kingdom of blood to dig the corner. When they see potential new people, it''s not uncertain to take them away.


    It''s like the prison of killing.


    It''s the most terrifying killer organization in almost the whole blood continent. Besides, the way they choose people is different from that of ordinary forces. As a killer organization, they don''t just look at strength. What they value more is a person''s potential and whether they are black enough to be an excellent killer.


    As for the third point, that is beauty...


    women tend to lower people''s vigilance, especially beautiful women...


    according to legend, two strange characters on the top list were secretly poached by the murderer prison, and they are...


    Xianfeng... Daogu!


    Of course, these are afterwords, but in front of us, for the League soldiers who have not witnessed the century war, they finally feel what is the style of the treble and what is the capital of the king!


    Xiao Peng Wang, who is the blood of Mirs, is not qualified to let him even after he is possessed.


    So... Straight kneeling in front of the treble.


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang''s face has been distorted to the extreme. In front of so many alliance soldiers, in front of beimingxue, he has always been confident and arrogant, but he knelt down on his first hand after being possessed.


    How can a man kneel down easily when he has gold under his knees and worships his parents? What''s more, Wang Xiaopeng is a man who refuses to kneel even to heaven and earth and his parents. He is crazy that no one is worth kneeling, only others are qualified to kneel down to him.


    Before he made the move, he thought that he wanted to be neutral in the league, so Jiang Han was an excellent stepping stone. He wanted to beat Jiang Han to kneel in front of him. Therefore, even though he ignored the dissuasion of the people, he had to make the move. But he didn''t think that he was more thoroughly defeated than the last time, and even couldn''t stand up at this time.


    "Ah, ah, ah...


    " I''ll... I''ll... Kill you! "


    Xiao Peng Wang tried his best to stand up, but just now the magic of his body was disappearing too fast, and the only remaining ones were shivering for some unknown reasons. He even felt that he could not squeeze out any strength to support him.


    But his mouth, but still spit to kill Jiang Han''s words.


    Ridiculous!


    "What do you use to kill me? Take your humble and ridiculous strength? You don''t even have the qualification to let me do it. What else can you do except kneel in front of me and bark like a dog? "


    With that, Jiang Han waved his hand like a fly and said, "throw this thing out of the way."


    At this moment, the League soldiers on the field are all stupid...


    now Xiao Peng Wang is rarely seen as an opponent in the whole star dreamland, not to mention walking horizontally, but unexpectedly, he is such a result to the treble champion of the league.


    The result is obviously unexpected!


    In front of the event, he also had a gloomy face. He felt the pressure of the moment just now. Naturally, he was still not Jiang Han''s opponent. Unexpectedly, he was not the opponent of the waste after he was possessed by the devil.


    Beimingxue is different from others. She is not enchanted and can''t feel the pressure of the king''s coming to the world. But even so, she is also tightly covering her mouth. It''s unimaginable that before she was in the blood Kingdom, she was still fighting with herself and even was not equal to Xiaopeng Wang. Bozhong''s strength has become a suffocating power.


    "Since no one moved, I''ll throw him out myself." Jiang Han takes out a handkerchief from his body and wipes his hands. He seems to have some dislike for Xiao Peng Wang.


    "Ah, idol, how can you do such a thing yourself?"


    At this moment, the killing monk was completely convinced by the treble, and became an "Idol".


    His strength has won over too many people, not to mention the world where the strong are respected!


    "If you leave this person, he will certainly play tricks on my idol, especially after we enter the mountain of Buzhou. Maybe he will come up with something, even if it is possible to lead the sky fire to die with us. He is a man with no lower limit. Who has an opinion if I throw him out?" The killing monk looked around with a ferocious face, and even those who had opinions did not dare to speak.However, what the killing monk said is not unreasonable. We all know Wang Xiaopeng''s temperament and temperament. This kind of person can do anything for revenge. It''s not impossible to take them to the end if someone wants to make trouble deliberately.


    As a result, no one raised any objection to the words of the killing monk, just as before in the arena of the new king competition of the blood kingdom.


    Only this time, no more Jin Lin jumped out to say the threat.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s face is not the same. He also wants the strange treasure of heaven and fire. But at this time, he can only stare at the killing monk maliciously and stubble: "killing monk, you dare to move me, I will destroy you in the future."


    Jin Peng''s twisted look combined with his gnashing tone really made many people shudder. Unfortunately, he threatened the wrong person.


    Who is the killing monk? On weekdays, he is the only one who bullies others. There is no time when he is threatened like this.


    Not to mention that he is a strong blood of the four evils. In terms of family power, he is not afraid of the so-called Dapeng blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The killing monk raised his face to the sky and gave a long smile. Then, with his strong arm, he directly picked up the little Peng Wang, who was a little thin. He hit him with his bald head, which was only a red seal left by his magic weapon!


    Although Xiao Peng Wang''s physical body is still strong, no matter how strong he is, he can''t win the magic weapon. The end is that the nose blood of the monk who killed him flows out...


    the next second, the monk threw Xiao Peng Wang out of the gate of Shenhuo palace like a dead dog.

 Chapter 482

    Touch!


    Xiao Peng Wang''s body was thrown out impolitely by the killing monk. It can be said that the killing monk''s arm strength is so great that he can''t lift up any fighting spirit at this time. Xiao Peng Wang almost flew out for hundreds of meters before landing heavily. Then he rolled for a long time before crashing into one side of the wall. He stopped and then "wow" gushed out a big mouthful of blood.


    With the humiliation he could not bear in his life, tears filled his eyes.


    Today... He lost again, completely!


    If it wasn''t for the desire for revenge in his heart, he would have died by crashing into the wall.


    "Why?"


    Why can''t he defeat that bastard even if he is possessed? Why does he think that he is the king who never bows his head, but he is so oppressed.


    That rubbish, how can he de?


    This is the second time that Xiao Peng Wang shed tears in his life, all because of Jiang Han.


    More because those people even threw him out, damn it, all damn it!


    "You threw me out because of a scum. In that case, I already know the news of Xiang Aotian. Even if I die, I will take you to my back."


    "Jin Peng, how are you?" Just when Xiaopeng Wang was angry, beimingxue came out. She had nothing to do with the alliance. She was invited here by Xiaopeng Wang. Beimingxue also needed Tianhuo to do something, so everyone turned a blind eye to Xiaopeng Wang''s strong request. But now Xiaopeng Wang is completely thrown out of Beiming Naturally, there is no need to leave snow behind.


    "What else are you doing? Get out of here!" Xiao Peng Wang felt that he had lost his face in front of Beiming snow. At the same time, he was even more angry at why Beiming snow didn''t help him up for the first time and didn''t say even a word for him.


    "Jin Peng, what do you mean? Didn''t I warn you not to fight him before? You really think you''re invincible? Can''t Jiang... Can''t he wake him up by beating you once? You and I are friends. Uncle Jin used to treat me well. I''m really disappointed for him for you! " Although beimingxue is disgusted with Xiaopeng, at least they have a good relationship with each other. They don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. At least Jinlin''s face must be given by beimingxue.


    But Xiao Peng Wang used to be indulgent in the past. How can he listen to anyone''s advice at such a humiliating moment? Even beimingxue is not qualified. He only has himself in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was about to gnash his teeth and spew out more vicious language, but suddenly his brain flashed.


    His brain is... Enlightened!


    Yes, at this moment, he didn''t know if it was because of the sudden light that he hit the wall just now. In short, it suddenly occurred to him that no matter how vicious he said at this time, he could not change the fact that he had failed, nor his image in beimingxue''s eyes. Only...


    let them all die is the best way to revenge, and at this moment It must be a great opportunity for us to make a trip to Zhoushan.


    Even a fool knows that the place where immortals fight is a crisis step by step. How easy is it to kill a person or a group of people?


    At the moment, Xiao Peng Wang no longer cares about anyone in his mind. Even beimingxue is extremely disappointed because of his performance just now. Moreover, beimingxue is also inextricably linked with that scum. How happy will it be if they both die?


    So, Xiao Peng Wang''s face also instantly changed incomparably relaxed, and even said a word that surprised Beiming snow.


    "Thank you!"


    "What?"


    Beimingxue can''t believe her ears, and it seems that Wang Peng has never said these three words since she was a child. In his world and dictionary, she always thinks that this continent and the whole world are his. How can she say thank you?


    But at this moment, Beiming snow still heard the three words in his mouth, and the tone that made her more incredible next.


    "Maybe... You''re right. I''m blinded by hatred. What I should see is not the strength of others, but the strength of myself."


    "So, although this time we have suffered more humiliation, we still have to fight for Tianhuo Yibao. Even if we are driven out, I have to fight for Aotian''s team. Only with Tianhuo can we become stronger, don''t you think?"


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang''s fighting spirit gradually recovered, and he also slowly climbed up, and the evil in his eyes flashed away.


    Although beimingxue felt that it was inconceivable that this kind of words came out of Wang Xiaopeng''s mouth, she still chose to believe this person. After all, Tianhuo had an unusual meaning for their Kunpeng blood. Otherwise, she could not accept Wang Xiaopeng''s invitation, and she could not think that Wang Xiaopeng would even kill her together.


    At most, she thinks it''s Xiao Peng Wang, but she just wants to be strong and revenge as soon as possible.


    Therefore, at this moment, Beiming snow also took a deep breath, and then nodded his head as if he agreed to Xiao Peng Wang''s words.


    Then, their figures soon disappeared in the Shenhuo palace.In the palace, there was still a strange silence after Xiao Peng Wang was thrown out. At the same time, they were also glad that Jiang Han could stand in front of them this time, because at that moment, all the enchanted soldiers felt the pressure to varying degrees.


    They also believe that if the pressure in the face of their own when the end and Xiao Peng Wang is no different.


    If he becomes the enemy, it is difficult for him to gain anything from this trip.


    But now they put their heart down. On the one hand, Jiang Han is now a friend invited by huamo AI. On the other hand, they also feel from Jiang Han''s momentum just now that the treble king of the blood Royal kingdom is also an enchanted soldier.


    This also makes them have to believe that this time Jiang Han absolutely wants to get Tianhuo Yibao, and he must be very eager to burn down the evil root in his body. Although he is still a member of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, at least this time we are allies.


    "Oh, the treble is really admirable. Please be seated." At this time, Jiang Tian was the happiest. He was not only guaranteed by two pharmacists, but also felt that his trip to Zhoushan was stable.


    On the one hand, huamo has the ability to foretell good or bad luck. On the other hand, it has the logistics support of Yaodan. What''s more important is that after he kicked out Xiaopeng Wang, he also ushered in such a strong fighting force. How can he compare with Aotian?


    Therefore, as soon as he spoke, he directly asked Jiang Han to go to the upper seat.


    "But there are already people in the seat."


    Jiang Tian felt a little embarrassed for a moment, because he forgot that Xiang Chuyao had just sat on the table...


    "then invite the treble..."


    "sit on the table!"

 Chapter 483

    In this world, the only eternal truth is that the strong are respected.


    Even if the pharmacists give them valuable things, they are still forged because of their needs.


    If they no longer need pills and weapons on that day, will the identity of pharmacists be so noble?


    The results are obvious.


    And today''s Jiang Han, the legendary treble king, can sit in this seat is not because of his status as a pharmacist and superb medicine refining skills.


    He relies on his own strength!


    The ability to make Wang Xiaopeng kneel down and submit without even using his hand.


    Even if Jiang Han didn''t have the status of a pharmacist, he was enough to sit here.


    If Jiang Han joins Xiang Aotian, what''s the use of their gang''s supply of medicine? It is not a move to completely hate buzhoushan, but Jiang Han''s presence here at this time can be said to add a lot of chips to their trip to buzhoushan.


    He is worthy of the seat.


    Pa...


    at this time, the treble champion with mask directly sat on the seat in the center of the challenge arena, showing Jiang Han''s posture when he defeated in front of the event.


    And this scene also let the appearance of the front face suddenly black sink to the extreme.


    He is so familiar with this action that he can''t even forget his dream!


    Once, in the opening battle of the rookie King competition, Jiang Han defeated him completely with one blow.


    At the moment, all the leaders of the younger generation in the league are present. Even if they have not seen the scene of the new king competition of the blood King Kingdom, they must have heard it from many channels. At this time, the treble King reappeared the sitting posture of that day, so that they were lucky to see Jiang Han''s style of that day.


    Even the real Jiang Han can''t help the chrysanthemum tightening when he sees this posture.


    However, this posture is really domineering. When Jiang Han was sitting on his throne that day, he could feel that this posture was a kind of contempt for the players, but he could not see his complete sitting posture. At this time, someone once again showed him this sitting posture completely, and he felt that it was domineering...


    but these were not the same What Jiang Han is concerned about now is who is responsible for such a bloody thing, and who is the person who pretends to be him? What''s his purpose? In the end is the flower demon love deliberately looking for someone to impersonate, or even the flower demon love has been cheated by him?


    Questions came out of Jiang Han''s mind. Even at this time, he couldn''t listen to all kinds of compliments from the hall.


    What is the purpose of this man pretending to be him?


    Jiang Han stares at the treble on the field, trying to see through the cold mask, but he fails. Jiang Han has no perspective function.


    At present, what Jiang Han can only confirm is that he must know himself very well, even his voice is very similar, and even people like Xiangqian and beimingxue can''t recognize any flaw.


    In addition, the height of the opponent is similar to his own, which makes almost all the old acquaintances on the field have no doubt.


    And such a person, Jiang Han thinks that in addition to abandon nine days, no one else can understand himself so well!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han can''t help sweating, because he really can''t think of anyone who can understand him so well. This man has been paying close attention to him secretly for so long, and Jiang Han knows nothing about himself!


    This person or the power behind him is really terrible.


    Just as Jiang Han was daydreaming, the treble suddenly stood up and didn''t know what other people had said. Jiang Han saw the other side take out his storage bag, and then a lot of fragrant pills appeared on the table in front of the crowd.


    Gu...


    when all the people present saw the high-quality pills, they almost couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. At this moment, there are hundreds of pills, and there are only dozens of people on the court, which means that everyone can get more than ten pills. For them, these pills are enough to fight back and forth from Zhoushan.


    Of course, they are not only going to get the treasure, they have to face the extremely dangerous dreamland in Buzhou mountain, and they are bound to have a fierce battle with Xiang Aotian''s forces, so there are not too many medicine pills.


    Now that Jiang Han has taken out so much by herself, Xiang Chuyao will be responsible for the rest. Otherwise, why can she sit in this seat and be protected by everyone?


    however, her popularity is now completely covered by the triple crown.


    "With the help of magic girl and the treble, we are just like a tiger adding wings. It''s a great honor for Jiang Tian to get everyone''s support." Jiang Tian starts to emphasize his leading role from time to time. In his opinion, Jiang Han''s appearance at this time really takes away a lot of his limelight. He has to stand up all the time to emphasize that he is the leader of this group, and what worries him most is the killing monk. This man shows great interest as soon as Jiang Han appears, and even changes his name directly after killing Xiaopeng Wang Jiang Tian is really afraid that this rude man will fight back and surrender as soon as his brain gets hotBut fortunately, Jiang Han didn''t seem to have any intention of fighting with Jiang Tian. After taking out the medicine, he fell into a quiet state and didn''t show much interest in the conversation of the people around him.


    Gradually, without Xiao Peng Wang, the troublemaker''s basket, the atmosphere in the room returned to normal. At the moment, the right to speak fell to Jiang Tian and Hua Mo AI.


    After all, the purpose of their gathering together is to enter mount Buzhou together. Once they get Tianhuo, who will look at Jiang Tian''s face?


    What they are most concerned about is huamo AI''s plan for this trip to buzhoushan...


    "well, everyone has also seen the value of the treble, so next I''ll talk about our detailed plan for this trip to buzhoushan. I hope as many of us can come out as many as we can."


    Many people look at each other and obviously don''t believe it...


    this trip to Zhoushan, all people will not retreat. This is what all the previous experience tells them. Even in this sacred fire palace, there are countless corpses lying down.


    When the Shenhuo palace came out, many soldiers came to search for treasure, but unexpectedly, the place was extremely dangerous. Even if every brick and tile contained great lethality, the first batch of soldiers could hardly go out safely. Later, the people of the Royal kingdom of blood also participated in the fight, which set off countless bloody storms, even in the Shenhuo palace Indeed, there are countless treasures, which make the previous sacrifice gain. The killing monk''s armor and magic soldiers are also from the sacred fire palace, but the dead people are always forgotten in the long history.


    This time, buzhoushan''s sky fire came out and brought such a big vision. You don''t have to think that many people will be buried in that place forever!


    Even if it is even the treble, it is very likely that he will never come out. After all, compared with the number of League members, he is just alone. After getting Tianhuo and Yibao, who can know that the league members will not turn over?


    If we get rid of this man, we will get rid of a hot enemy for the whole league.

 Chapter 484

    "According to the more and more frequent visions recently, the time for the fire to come out is not far away."


    Flower demon love of a word also let people completely hold their breath.


    They gather together for the sake of Tianhuo in Buzhou mountain!


    "Well, I dare to ask Miss magic, since the sky fire is coming, do we have to start as soon as possible, or do we have to start first?" What Jiang Tian asked was also the voice of everyone''s heart. He wanted to leave immediately and drive to Buzhou mountain in case the treasure inside was robbed by others.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang is rather anxious. Besides, there are many roads leading to Buzhou mountain, but why hasn''t anyone chosen to enter it yet?" Flower demon love a well-established appearance, also let a lot of people on the scene put down a lot of heart, but also figured out some things.


    It''s true that there are many roads leading to buzhoushan now, but big forces are ready to go, and no one dares to go to the road first to make it convenient for others, while a few alliance soldiers who have entered buzhoushan have not been able to come out so far. Obviously, at this juncture, no one wants to be the leader.


    "The sky fire in Buzhou mountain is of extraordinary significance to us, so we can''t be a little careless. If we don''t be careful, we may not even see the sky fire, and then we will be wiped out. At that time, we will just be cheap to others."


    "Yes, the magic girl has a point. Now that Tianhuo has not come out, we will lose our strength in vain. On the contrary, we will let the latecomers follow the road we have worked hard to open up and show up on our back. At that time, we will lose a lot, and we will be completely cheap to others." Jiang Tian''s head is sweating. At the same time, he is also glad that Xin Kui has lightened a smart military strategist. It''s better to rush in with their rude men. At that time, he will not only be unable to get Tianhuo Yibao, but also become a joke.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian couldn''t help but look more respectful and said, "well, Miss devil, when are we going to leave most safely?"


    Flower demon love said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, master Jiang. Although we can''t drip water for others, we can''t be timid. Otherwise, we can only eat the leftovers of others. Isn''t that a disappointment to everyone?"


    "Yes, I like to hear the words of magic girl. When were we afraid of others? Otherwise, what''s the meaning of Tianhuo and Shenbing being in other people''s pocket all the way?"


    At this time, the killing monk''s voice also came out, and it seemed that he didn''t want others to take the lead.


    "Ha ha, brother Shasheng, don''t worry. We''re not here for the sake of Tianhuo. So I''ll try my best to open a hexagram tomorrow and budget the specific time of Tianhuo''s coming out. I''ll also make arrangements so that we can take Tianhuo into the bag directly after entering mount Buzhou, and no other forces can take advantage of it."


    "What? Can magic girl figure out the time when Tianhuo came out


    For a moment, there was an uproar in Shenhuo palace, and everyone''s face couldn''t help but move together!


    It''s hard to imagine how much help it would be for them to calculate the time when Tianhuo came out. At least they would not worry about the situation that Zhoushan could not get Tianhuo, so as to make it cheaper for the latecomers.


    Compared with the shock of the public, Jiang Han is more shocked by the love of huamo... Brother Shasheng.


    I always thought that the nickname of "Shasheng monk" was not the same as "Shasheng monk" before!


    Speaking of this surname, it immediately reminds Jiang Han of another person...


    shashengyan, who can''t be brought here!


    This person, it can be said that when he was unable to take the area, he took a lot of grudges with Jiang Han. He even tried his best to kill Jiang Han when he met him for the first time. For such a person, Jiang Han was never soft hearted!


    But he had never thought that shashengyan and shashengmonk belong to the same blood.


    And to put it bluntly, they seem to have some similarities. The same is very unreasonable. It is the Buddhism that makes the most sense.


    Jiang Han naturally thinks of the other two people when he thinks of the killing fire, which can be said to be the deepest fetters of Jiang Han in the zone of no way...


    Su Xin and Su Su, these two people are Jiang Han''s deepest concerns, especially Su Xin, under Su Su Su''s great efforts...


    and so on!


    Think of Su Su Jiang cold brain suddenly a flash, because he suddenly think of this person seems to completely meet the conditions of fake him.


    He is about the same age and height. He knows Jiang Han very well, and even the mask he has been wearing is not strange at all. In this way, is the triple crown really Su Su Su''s fake?


    But think about it, Jiang Han immediately overturned his idea.


    Although it seems that Su Su does have the conditions to fake Jiang Han, especially his ancient spirit and strange character, he is not curious about such a thing, but the most obvious loophole is the strength of the counterfeiter.


    This person is already a saint level strength, but Su Su''s strength was only star king realm before, at this time, Jiang Han and Su Su were separated for only one or two months. Su Su Su can never be promoted from a star king realm to a saint level, and even the demons in the demons can never be promoted from Star King realm to Saint level in just two months.So... Who is he?


    "Well, then we''ll get everything ready and wait for tomorrow''s blood alliance and divination."


    When Jiang Han came back, he had heard Jiang Tian''s conclusion. I don''t know what consensus they reached just now.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian are the weakest in this group. They are very quiet, and no one takes them seriously when they listen or not. Even many people think that these two people are the cannon fodder brought by huamo love, which is used to test the traps in Buzhou mountain. Maybe they will have their blood sacrifice flag tomorrow No way, everyone will think like this. Now no one sees Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian as two star emperors. I can''t imagine that they can play any role in this trip to the mountain.


    Look at their looks, even if they don''t have the qualification to be little white faces, even if they worship the flag, they don''t like their blood dirty.


    After Hua Mo AI''s words, all the people stood up, that is, Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian, who didn''t even have the qualification to sit. Instead, they didn''t have to stand up, because they were standing all the way...


    just like two humble minions!


    "Brother Jiang, the treble champion, and the brother I just met today, we will not be drunk forever!" The killing monk''s eyes are shining, and he obviously yearns for drinking with Jiang Han.


    "It''s natural, but compared with this matter..."


    the treble slowly stood up and turned his eyes to Jiang Han''s position, saying: "brother, it seems that you are very interested in this seat...


    "

 Chapter 485

    When the treble turned his head to the humble bearded man, everyone''s eyes also shifted in the past.


    However, after they saw the man clearly, there was a trace of disdain on his face, and then they automatically ignored the past.


    The two weakest people in the whole Shenhuo palace, the two bearded "little men" brought by huamo love, the strength of the star emperor, even the most basic Yukong, can''t get into Buzhou mountain with what? Is there any other function besides sacrificing the flag?


    After entering Buzhou mountain, it will certainly be dangerous step by step. Although we are not going to travel in the sky all the time, we should try our best to reduce trampling when we encounter suspicious places. But what about the two star emperors?


    At this time, the treble should take the initiative to talk to this man, is he worthy?


    In particular, the killing monk, because Jiang Han used to sneer at him before, which made him have a bad impression on Jiang Han. So before Jiang Han spoke, he yelled, "Hey, idol, what are you doing with him? This boy worships you. Just look at him more. Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s drink!"


    Unexpectedly, the treble didn''t sell the monk''s face. He gently waved his hand and said, "I want to hear him talk about the reason himself."


    When Jiang Han heard that the chrysanthemum was tight, he only felt that there were countless hot eyes around him, but he had to harden his head and say: "that... Ha ha, I really admire the style of the treble crown. When I see the real person in front of me, I can''t help but be fascinated, imagining that when I will be able to do the same thing as the treble crown


    "You? You want to be a star king? Just because you don''t look like a treble, don''t you scare people to death when you enter the challenge arena? Thanks to your good judgment, otherwise I would have killed you. " The killing monk has been waiting impatiently for a long time. Before the treble opens his mouth, he interrupts Jiang Han''s words without giving him any face.


    The masked treble didn''t say anything. He just looked at Jiang Han for two seconds. Then, with the support of the crowd, he didn''t say anything. He raised his feet and walked outside the Shenhuo palace.


    "Magic girl, today is the first time for all of us to get together. Let''s have a drink." Jiang Tian didn''t dare to neglect Hua Mo AI. After all, this man is the key to the success of his trip to Zhoushan.


    "Yes, yes, magic girl has done the most. We should respect her well."


    "Yes, it''s rare for everyone to get together..."


    for a while, people turned their eyes to huamo love.


    Hua mo''ai got up slowly, turned her eyes around on everyone''s faces and said, "I''ve got everyone''s good intentions, but I still need divination to ask the sky tomorrow. It''s not suitable to drink tonight. Later, I have to make some preparations for tomorrow''s divination, bath and change clothes, so I won''t go to today''s wine."


    "This is...


    " we admire the overall situation of magic girl. "


    "I''ll trouble you, Mademoiselle."


    "We are lucky to have such a military adviser..."


    huamo loves to wave lightly, and obviously is used to such flattery.


    "Now that the devil girl says something, we won''t ask for it. I''ve written down the favor. I''ll try my best to report it to the devil girl in the future." Jiang Tian also embraces the fist to the flower demon love and expresses his emotion.


    it seems that the nine day old monk and the nine day old monk will abandon each other in turn, but now they will not be able to find anyone else After they all walked out of the meeting hall, they obviously didn''t see the shadow of abandoning Jiutian. They immediately turned back and looked up to see abandoning Jiutian in the empty room. Then they grinned: "ha ha, my brother, what are you doing here? Go for a walk, go with big brother, give you a chance to get close to your idol!"


    I...


    close to...


    contact...


    idol?


    Abandoned nine days are almost crying, not to say whether Jiang Han is his idol, now he is standing beside Jiang Han is not close?


    So what is proximity?


    Get out of here and get close to that fake guy?


    What''s more, he has been mixing with Jiang Han all day. What''s his idol?


    Abandon nine days with help to Jiang Han to go, found that the other party can''t help laughing.


    But fortunately, this time Jiang Han held back, he also knew that the killing monk would never laugh, or he would not be able to wash even if he jumped into the sea.


    "That big brother... I feel a little uncomfortable, you see today..." abandoning Jiutian''s bitter gourd face, I really don''t want to be humiliated there.


    "It''s comfortable to drink two cups. Don''t give big brother face, is it?" Shasheng monk is a person who never cares about others'' feelings. At this time, he waves his hand and abandons Jiutian. But if he knows that this person is the one who robbed him, will he be so enthusiasticJiang Han has no choice but to watch the killing monk pull him to get close to his idol!


    Why don''t you go


    Abandoned nine days was taken out, at this time the house is only Jianghan and huamo love two people, for Jianghan didn''t go to the banquet huamo love still feel a little strange, can''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know how to drink. Let''s forget it. Then I want to ask Mademoiselle, is there a place for our brothers to rest here?" Jiang Han just wants to find a place to have a good rest as soon as possible, and improve his strength by the way, so as to add some chips to this trip to Zhoushan.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a place where I live, there will be one for you. Since you don''t want to go, come with me." Finish saying to spend magic love to also start to walk outward, river cold also immediately got up to follow up.


    At the moment, those people outside the meeting hall of Shenhuo palace have not dispersed yet. As soon as Jiang Hancai walked out of the door, he saw that abandon Jiutian was pleading with the killing monk: "brother, can you bring my brother, too? He also has great respect for the triple crown king!"


    Listen to abandon nine days of words, Jiang Han can''t help chrysanthemum a tight, heart secretly scold abandon nine days really enough sinister, all to this time didn''t want to let him go.


    "He? I don''t deserve to have dinner with the treble The killing monk himself didn''t know why. Every time he saw Jiang Han, he didn''t feel angry. He vaguely felt that this man disgusted him very much.


    Maybe this is the reason for his keen intuition. After all, Jiang Han was the one who robbed him twice. He was not angry.


    "Brother Shasheng is right. The treble is so amazing, so it''s so unique. How can you have dinner with a star emperor?"


    "Taking this person with us is a disappointment to all of us."


    "Yes, I can''t drink when I see his face."


    All the words are full of praise for the treble and disdain for Jiang Han.


    Abandoned nine days for a time, he was a little sad. Now, instead of being dragged into the water by him, Jiang Han was ridiculed. But if they knew that the other side was really the triple crown they had been kneeling and licking, what would it be like?

 Chapter 486

    Abandon nine days pull River cold into water failed!


    Not only did no one agree to Jiang Han''s going to the banquet, but they also humiliated Jiang Han...


    but at least this made him feel a little more balanced. Anyway, he would have to bear more humiliation at the banquet later, which is a drop in the bucket compared with the words that humiliate Jiang Han now.


    Since the birth of the monk, the rest of the people will not feel uncomfortable, but this time he was born.


    They are all big bearded men, and they are all in the realm of the star emperor. Why can Jiang Han not go?


    Abandoning Jiutian still has some regrets. At the beginning, it''s better to laugh at the killing monk together with Jiang Han...


    in this way, in abandoning Jiutian''s resentful eyes, he was forcibly pulled away by the killing monk. At this time, there are only two people in the field, huamo''ai and Jiang Han.


    Originally, Jiang Han was going to ask huamo if he wanted to pretend to be the treble winner, but he still stopped.


    For one thing, Jiang Han thinks that even if he asks, the other party may not tell the truth. For another thing, if he asks so rashly, it seems that he has a ghost in his heart. It''s better to pretend that he doesn''t care about anything.


    Flower demon love''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what to think. After a long time, he sighed and turned his eyes to Jiang Han and said, "let''s go. There are many rooms suitable for living in Shenhuo palace. I used to own several empty houses, which can be used to live for you."


    Jiang Han nodded, then asked: "then dare to ask magic girl, can I choose a quiet and remote place?"


    "Needless to say, the place I choose is very remote. I need a very quiet environment every time I start divination."


    Jiang Han nodded silently, feeling that he had saved a lot of trouble. After all, there was something unusual in his storage bag. Naturally, the more remote the better.


    With no words, huamo AI takes Jiang Han to the inner part of Shenhuo palace. At this time, Jiang Han can also see the layout and buildings of Shenhuo palace. At the same time, he has to feel that this place is really called a fairyland in the world...


    five steps on the first floor, ten steps on the first Pavilion, and the golden bricks and glass reflect each other. Although some places have been damaged, Jiang Han feels that even the palace in the imperial capital is beautiful It may not be able to create such a fairy rhyme.


    As for the residence that Jiang Han had worried about before, it disappeared in an instant. The dense buildings in Shenhuo palace were only afraid to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Except for the dozen people he had just seen on the field, Jiang Han never saw anyone here, even if one person lived in ten rooms.


    Along the way, Jiang Han also understood why Hua Mo AI said that he lived in a remote place, because in addition to the signs that some people had moved in the first few houses, at this time, they went out and didn''t know how far, only to see one empty room. It was obvious that no one had been here for a long time. Looking ahead, there was no end of the building, just for fear that the place where they lived would change It''s so remote that it''s hard to imagine...


    after walking for more than ten minutes, Jiang Han finally saw several houses with windows open. Huamo AI also pointed to one of them and said, "you and your friends live in this one, killing monk. They also know where I live. Your friends should come back after dinner."


    "Trouble the devil girl." Jiang Han arched his hand to huamo love.


    Flower demon love also waved his hand and didn''t say anything. He went straight to his room. Just after two steps, he seemed to remember something again. Then he stopped and said to Jiang Han, "yes, I have something important to do. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing."


    "I understand!"


    Jiang Han holds his head in both hands and walks towards the place where he lives. Now he has no idea of disturbing huamo''s love. He is thinking about how to make his rosefinch fight orifices perfect in these days. If he can become a saint before entering mount Buzhou, it will be a huge promotion and guarantee.


    Back to his room, Jiang Han soon put himself into the state, but after calming down, he was the first to give up the idea of Zhuque''s blood to be a saint.


    The reason is very simple. Now the stone in Jiang Han''s hand is not enough to support him to open up the orifices of rosefinch to 108. If he wants to become a saint, Jiang Han doesn''t have a decent soul soldier to support him to become a saint. Although that throne is a soul soldier, because it takes too much space, Jiang Han doesn''t bring it into the dreamland. Now there are no conditions and time to build it


    so after thinking about all this, Jiang Han put his mind on the other two orifices.


    Because the stone in his hand is not enough to plug his teeth in the orifices of rosefinch. On the contrary, it is the best way to improve the blood of Feilian and Jiangliang.


    Feilian''s blood has actually been greatly improved because of Jiang Han''s dark magic armor. Therefore, Jiang Han''s most eager to improve is Jiang Liang''s blood, which determines the lower limit of Jiang Han''s strength!


    But whether it''s the blood of rosefinch or Feilian, Jiang Han has the confidence to improve. It''s the blood of Jiangliang. He doesn''t have any feelings on weekdays. I don''t know how difficult it is to improve it.The last time I woke up to Feilian''s blood, it was because...


    Jiang Han couldn''t help sinking when he thought of it.


    Because he recalled the pictures he didn''t want to remember!


    The last time Jiangliang''s blood awakened, it was because of Wang Xiaopeng''s spirit guiding banner. Otherwise, Jiangliang''s blood didn''t know when it would sleep.


    And think of Xiaopeng Wang Jianghan also naturally think of Beiming snow, he fell in the hands of Xiaopeng Wang in the final analysis is also because of Beiming snow, but the recent performance of Beiming snow also makes Jianghan some inexplicable heartache and disappointment!


    Even today, her performance still makes Jiang Han feel that they have completely...


    beimingxue finally left Shenhuo palace with Xiao Peng Wang.


    Betrayal? lose? Or... Forever?


    At the same time, Sisi''s coolness began to attack Jiang Han''s brain position.


    "It''s broken"


    Jiang Han whispered in his heart that he didn''t want to throw the idea out of his mind, but it was too late.


    He forgot that he now had a strange thing in his body, and the most sensitive thing was this kind of emotion, which could make him enter the crazy state full of desire to kill again in an instant. Originally, Jiang Han had been deliberately avoiding his emotion, but just at that moment he thought of beimingxue, and he forgot all this. It was too late to reflect it.


    Jiang Han wants to shout people to stop him, but this place is very remote, and abandoning Jiutian is not around. Who else can stop him?


    No response!


    The next second, Jiang Han''s eyes turned red, and the whole person stood up.


    At the moment, he has only one idea in his mind... Killing


    but it''s very remote here. Jiang Han can''t find a person even if he wants to kill. He has to step out of his room and turn around aimlessly, driven by the desire to kill.


    It''s quiet around the house. Jiang Han turns around and doesn''t see a person. He''s about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a slight sound of water comes to Jiang Han''s ears, which makes him turn red and walk towards that position quickly.


    It''s the room where Hua Moai lives, but why is there the sound of water?


    Is she bathing and dressing?

 Chapter 487

    Since ancient times, it seems that all the sticks have such a similarity.


    Every time before divination, people would bathe, change clothes, clean hands and smell incense. Maybe this is to show respect for the gods, so as to make the divination more accurate.


    In a word, Jiang Han is driven by the desire to kill. After hearing the sound of the water, he goes all the way here uncontrollably, because the instinct is to tell him that the sound of the water means that someone is likely to be in it, and someone can satisfy his desire to kill!


    Da... Da... Da...


    Jiang Han approached huamo AI''s room step by step. At the same time, he also completely heard where the sound of water came from.


    The sound came from the apartment at the end of the corner. At the moment, Jiang Han didn''t have any idea except to kill, and he couldn''t even imagine what the people inside were doing at this time...


    one step... Two steps... Three steps...


    Jiang Han finally stood at the door of the apartment. At this time, the sound of the water kept reminding him that there was someone he wanted to hunt.


    "Only death..."


    "is the way back for all of you."


    Jiang Han''s voice is monstrous and hoarse, and his hand is slowly put on the closed wooden door.


    Dong!


    With the sound of a heavy burst, the closed wood in huamo love''s room is also broken by Jiang Han''s heavy violence, and at this time, the spring is just right!


    There was a lot of fog rising in the small room, and there was a big bathtub in the center. Because Hua Mo AI could not imagine who would have the courage to appear here, she did not add too much cover. At this time, the wooden door was broken, and she was obviously shocked.


    But fortunately, the round bathtub was still a little deep. At this time, huamo AI just showed her head. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw Jiang Han standing at the door. Then, her face became gloomy.


    The next second, when she saw Jiang Han''s eyes, she suddenly understood something. As a magic wand, she instantly understood what had happened to Jiang Han.


    Roar!


    At the same time, Jiang Han finally saw the target he had always wanted to hunt, completely ignoring the perfect jade body in front of him. His whole body turned into a flash of light and grabbed at huamo''s throat.


    Click!


    The wooden bathtub split in an instant, and huamo AI''s white body, without reservation, all showed up in front of Jiang Han.


    Unfortunately, now Jiang Han has no time to enjoy this beautiful scenery. He has only one idea in his mind... To kill flowers!


    "Since you didn''t mean it, I don''t blame you." In this case, huamo AI was not surprised. It seemed that Jiang Han''s sharp blow could not touch her at all. Then, she opened her lips and slowly spat out two words...


    "ice... Seal!"


    Kaka, Kaka...


    at this moment, the temperature around seemed to drop to the freezing point, even the splashed water stains on the ground were covered with white frost, and Jiang Han immediately felt almost the same sense of detachment as Xiao Peng Wang before.


    The bone cold made the magic flower in Jiang Han''s body shrink into the hole like an electric shock, and the magic power of supporting Jiang Han disappeared immediately. The body could not lift a trace of strength, and the murderous hand could only be touched lightly.


    However, after exhausted, Jiang still touched the white powder neck of huamo love.


    Because the strength dissipated too fast, Jiang Han''s body fell to the ground in an instant. At the same time, his hand... Passed the high arc of huamo love from top to bottom.


    Pa...


    just before Jiang Han fell to the ground, huamo''ai took hold of Jiang Han. Different from Xiaopeng Wang, Jiang Han''s consciousness is still firmly controlled by the desire to kill.


    After all, Wang Xiaopeng''s demonic nature can''t be compared with the things in Jiang Han''s body. Moreover, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can make the vines in Jiang Han''s body retract like an electric shock in an instant. But this flower demon love has some strange tricks.


    Not to mention, at this time, she let her body leak in Jiang Han''s eyes, without any confusion and the idea of putting on clothes. She just looked at Jiang Han''s blood red eyes for a few seconds.


    But this kind of determination is beyond most people''s expectation.


    Kaka kaka...


    the surrounding temperature is still falling, and the frost has started to condense slowly from the floor to Jiang Han''s legs, and even Lian Jiang Han''s face has begun to appear layers of ice crystals.


    "Do you know? If it was someone else, I would dig out his eyes and feed them to the dog, but you...


    huamo AI controlled Jiang Han, who was a little stiff because of the cold, and slowly raised his chin and put it into his arms!


    "What a pure and terrifying magic! Since it chooses you as its master, how can I kill you?""I wish you didn''t have time!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get rid of your demons after pondering for a long time."


    "Will you be obedient? Besides you, who can restrain XiangLiu


    "Without you, how could I get the stone, explode the dreamland, revive the fire god and the twelve witches?"


    Huamo love seems to be talking to herself and to the things in Jiang Han''s body. In a word, she can''t be talking to Jiang Han...


    Jiang Han is completely held in her arms by huamo love...


    to say that huamo love is born in the world, Qingshui Hibiscus bath adds a bit of beauty. Under her slender and white neck, there is an elegant arc There are still drops of crystal water on the clavicle, and there are still drops of water in her wet hair. They slide along her shoulders to the slender willow waist. Her flat and delicate abdomen has no extra weight, and her slender legs are white and slender. This is a perfect woman from face to body.


    Susu...


    but even though the spring is infinitely good, Jiang Han is still shivering in huamo love''s arms because of the cold, and he has no consciousness and energy to enjoy all this well...


    huamo LOVE HUGS Jiang Han for a while, his eyes twinkle, and he says to himself, "are you really a gift from Vulcan?"


    "Never thought that you could not help being lonely?"


    "How do you choose him to be your master?"


    "Don''t worry. How can I let him freeze to death?"


    "I don''t even wear clothes now, and I have to worry about him... Headache."


    "It''s also good that the magic is deep enough, otherwise it won''t be embarrassing."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be a crazy devil..."


    "feeling? Well, it feels... Big... Soft. "


    In the flower demon love to talk to herself, suddenly a voice let her be shocked in place, brain instant blank.


    This voice...


    is it not from Jiang Han in her arms?


    When did he... Regain consciousness?


    What''s more, the so-called "big" and "soft" mean... What!

 Chapter 488

    Flower magic love full of mind, just want to be able to static time at the moment.


    Even though she is determined, she is a girl after all!


    Before Jiang Han was frozen by him, she was still completely in a state of madness, which made her feel nothing, but now this kind of situation was unexpected.


    She didn''t expect that freezing could not relieve Jiang Han''s madness, which made her alert relaxed. She thought that Jiang Han couldn''t wake up for a moment, and in order to avoid Jiang Han without magic and fighting spirit being frozen to death, huamo AI used his body to warm him without wearing clothes. But it was really unexpected, but Jiang Han had been sober for a moment Come on.


    Now she''s like... She''s so speechless.


    Not to mention, at this time, even though Jiang Han recovered his consciousness, he still didn''t feel that he was invading and blaspheming her. He didn''t realize it at all, and he didn''t remove his head from Hua Mo AI.


    At this moment, huamo AI''s mind was blank. In the past, even if the sky fell, she would not be desolate. At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to push Jiang Han away...


    "should you... Leave here?" Flower demon love closed eyes, face a blush, in any case can not hide, so naked meet, I''m afraid no matter who is impossible, as nothing happened.


    "Gu..."


    "ah? ... hahaha, magic girl, I can''t believe that we meet again... "Jiang Han can''t pretend any more now, so he just takes his head away and scratched his head to hide his embarrassment.


    And the meeting language of so low intelligence quotient also proved at the moment Jiang Han in the end flustered to what extent.


    "You...


    Hua Mo AI''s face was in a hurry, and she almost burst into tears...


    who is Hua Mo AI? Even if she is flustered, her IQ is enough to kill everyone in the whole star fantasy. Just from Jiang Han''s words, she can infer too much news.


    "When did you wake up? What did you hear? "


    Flower demon love and gas and urgent, at this time in her heart a very unknown idea in a sharp rise.


    That''s right. Just from the first sentence of Jiang Han''s awakening, huamo AI guessed that Jiang Han had already awakened. She didn''t even know when she woke up, and she didn''t know whether Jiang Han came here deliberately pretending to be crazy.


    Jiang Han, as soon as he opened his eyes, he didn''t panic at all. He didn''t ask why he was here. It''s obviously not a sign that he just woke up.


    Doesn''t that mean he heard all those words just now?


    Huamo love is just crying. I can''t imagine that a smart person like her was fooled by Jiang Han today. She even ate all the tofu!


    If Jiang Han is sober from the beginning, he has not only been seen, touched, or even hugged, but also how can they meet after that? But this time on a trip to Zhoushan, the most important thing for huamo love is Jiang Han.


    "Answer me!"


    Flower demon love and surprised and angry, this sentence is her teeth asked out.


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel the chrysanthemum tight when he hears the words. He also has grievances. It''s true that he went into the crazy state before. But in fact, after huamo used the frozen move, his consciousness also recovered. But at that time, he was too weak. At the same time, the cold also made him almost have no strength to speak, which caused the next misunderstanding .


    Moreover, Jiang Han doesn''t know why the red awn in his eyes hasn''t dissipated. At the same time, it causes the misunderstanding of Hua Mo AI. Later, Jiang Han''s strength recovers and he wants to speak, but he swallows the words.


    Because he can''t speak any more, it''s better to just pretend to be stupid. At least huamoai won''t feel embarrassed, but I didn''t expect that later Jiang Han couldn''t help it...


    huamoai''s figure is too good, and she holds Jiang Han like this. If she can bear it, unless Jiang Han is not a man!


    How does he explain all this?


    Jiang Han felt that it was the thing that was harming him. This time, his eyes were still red and frightening. It was clear that it was the thing that was intentional, otherwise it would never let huamo love cause misunderstanding.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t know whether to blame it or thank it, because huamo love''s figure is really... Too strong.


    But now huamo love is angry. Jiang Han doesn''t dare to have these ideas any more. He just looks at the radian of huamo love''s chest and says, "what? My eyes, my eyes... Can''t see anything... Where am I now, Mademoiselle? What just happened? "


    "You...


    huamo AI''s lung is about to explode. Now Jiang Han''s eyes are staring at her without blinking. Can''t he see anything? Since you can''t see the nosebleed, what''s the matter?


    "You... Turn around!"


    "Ah? Good, good... It doesn''t matter, I''ll turn right now, but it doesn''t matter whether I turn or not... "Jiang Han said that his voice was getting smaller and smaller, because he found that huamo''s eyes were getting sharper and sharperI can''t help it. Even he doesn''t believe it.


    Helpless, Jiang Han had to give up to see two eyes again finally, slowly turned his head in the past.


    Looking at Jiang suohan''s expression, she can''t wait to kill her.


    She has seen Jiang Han''s terrible recovery ability. Let''s not say whether we can kill him now. If we kill him, the whole plan of buzhoushan will be disrupted, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    She needs the origin of the devil!


    "Damned demon flower, just chose this sex wolf as the host..." while flower demon love quickly put on clothes, in the heart secretly to Jiang Han and demon flower greetings again, so clever she just a moment to think clearly, all this must be demon flower make ghost.


    As the origin of the demon species, no one knows how smart the demon flower is. But now huamo AI has learned that the demon flower is full of tricks. It deliberately creates the illusion that Jiang Han is still in a crazy state. Its purpose is to cause his own misunderstanding, so that Jiang Han can get such a big bargain for nothing.


    "Asshole!"


    The blush on huamo AI''s face has not disappeared, and from this she infers that the demon flower seems to have identified Jiang Han as its master, and is willing to give him a chance to eat tofu in just a few days. In this way, it is almost impossible to take the demon flower out of his body...


    even killing Jiang Han can only cause the demon flower to reappear It''s impossible to take it as your own.


    This guy, what can he do? Even let the demon world flowers are so determined...


    "you... Turn around."


    Flower demon love took a deep breath and pressed down the blush on her face.

 Chapter 489

    Turn your head around?


    Jiang Han can''t help shivering when he hears the words. He doesn''t understand why huamo love doesn''t drive him away. Does he want to settle accounts together?


    But there is no way, now no matter how to say, Jiang Han also feel that he is wrong, only a little bit of the body slowly turned over.


    Gu...


    turning around, Jiang Han couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again...


    although he had seen everything before, the flower demon love in clothes was more amazing and enchanting.


    In fact, huamo''ai has been wearing relatively loose clothes these days, but at the moment, the bathrobe seems to add a bit more subtle temptation.


    Especially after feeling the lethality of the radian of huamo''s love, Jiang Han was more anxious at this time.


    But all this also in that a cold eyes shot over, all then disappear, flower demon love eyes in the message passed over, simply want to kill him!


    This look also makes Jiang Han''s vigilance rise in a moment. If Guohua magic love wants to kill now, it''s not impossible.


    But fortunately, in the end, huamo AI''s cold eyes turned into a faint blush on her face. Then she took a deep breath and avoided Jiang Han''s eyes and said, "answer me, when did you wake up and what did you hear?"


    "Me? I really didn''t hear anything. " Jiang Han''s face is very sincere.


    Huamo love was a little speechless for a while. Naturally, she knew that Jiang Han would not tell the truth, and now Jiang Han''s expression could not see anything. This made huamo love, who was always very confident, have some doubts about her ability for the first time in her life.


    Of course, these are also related to the fact that she was thoroughly eaten tofu by Jiang Han. Now, even if she is standing in front of Jiang Han in clothes, her mind is still blank, and her heart is even more flustered. It''s hard for her to calm down and catch the subtle flaws in Jiang Han''s expression.


    The reason why huamo loves to ask this question is that she really doesn''t know when Jiang Han wakes up. What she said before with Jiang Han in her arms is a big secret one after another. Even if Jiang Tian and other people don''t know anything about it, any one of the secrets can shock the whole blood continent, so even if she is bashful She must also ask clearly.


    What''s more, as long as Jiang Han is not a fool, he can hear that it is absolutely not a chance encounter between huamo AI and Jiang Han. All this is obviously huamo AI''s premeditated trick. She wants to use Jiang Han, or the flower in his body.


    Huamo love is also secretly regretting, but it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. She really regrets saying so many words, and now buzhoushan''s Tianhuo is absolutely a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. If she fails because she talks too much, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Jiang Han can never tell her the truth unless he is a fool...


    but is he a fool? He is not only not stupid, but also excited. He also knows how to pretend to be stupid to eat tofu... Asshole!


    Flower magic love stretched out two onion fingers, rubbed his forehead, simply forced himself to calm down, then opened his mouth and changed a question: "what do you want next?"


    "How about what? Didn''t you say you couldn''t go to Zhoushan? Do you think I''m not strong enough and don''t want to take me? " Jiang Han''s face was frightened. It seemed that he was afraid of being kicked out of the team by the warlord.


    I...


    "I can''t believe what you said. Maybe as soon as you walk out of this door, you will pull up your good brother and disappear." Huamo AI sighs, and Jiang Han can''t help but feel ripples when he looks at her disappointed and pitiful face...


    all these things are not made up by huamo AI. Maybe Jiang Han doesn''t know that she has exhausted her whole life''s efforts and energy for this matter, and the chance of Tianhuo asking the world may not be met by many people in her whole life, but now huamo AI has such an opportunity In the face of it, it''s hopeless to lose Jiang Han as an important person.


    "I will not leave. I will do what I promise you." Jiang Han''s words let huamo love put her heart down a lot, but it seems that she is still a little uneasy about Jiang Han. Now she looks at Jiang Han for a while and says, "I''m afraid you''re right. Once you go out, you''ll run faster than a rabbit."


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away? Then I''d better stay here. It''s impossible for me to escape under your eyes... "When Jiang Han talked, he didn''t forget to see huamo AI again.


    Feeling Jiang Han''s eyes, huamo can''t help but feel angry. As soon as his brain is hot, he simply pinches his waist with both hands and says: "is it good-looking?"


    "Ah


    Jiang Han hasn''t slowed down for a while. He even stuttered when he answered. His words almost came out as a conditioned reflex: "good... Good looking."


    "Have you seen enough?" Flower demon love is almost crazy. Today, she suffered a big loss. She was watched all over by Jiang Han from the beginning to the end...


    but even so, Jiang Han is still looking at her, and doesn''t mean to be restrained at all.The most exasperating thing is that huamo''ai can''t drive this person out of his house immediately...


    but now, she has to drive Jiang Han out...


    "I... I believe what you say, you... Go back." Flower magic love really don''t want to let Jiang Han continue to eat her tofu, face a sink under the guest order.


    "What? You believe me so soon? I''m not very trustworthy. If I run away as soon as I go out, don''t you worry at all? " Jiang Han''s face looks flat. It can be said that in order to see more huamo love, he doesn''t even want his face. Just now, he vowed that he would agree to huamo love, but unexpectedly, the other party gave an order and directly played shameless.


    But in fact, it''s not entirely the fault of Jiang Han. Huamo AI''s body is too attractive. The place that should be full is full, and the place that should be slender is absolutely free of a trace of fatness. Her skin is just shining because of the bath. Her body is as fragrant as orchid and as white as jade, not to mention the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese and closing the moon and bashing the flowers. All of these can be turned upside down Life, I''m afraid a man can''t hold it.


    Flower demon love has never seen such a shameless person, and now he was angry and anxious: "what do you mean? What are you staying for? Do you want me to show you? "


    Flower demon love so bold words let Jiang Han for one stiff, then secretly thought in the heart, if such words will not become a beast.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Han immediately got up and left, but then I thought again, if I really miss the spring, isn''t it worse than animals?

 Chapter 490

    Animal or animal?


    Jiang Han is a little tangled now. Although animals are not as good as animals, he still wants to be animals.


    Even if the jade body of huamo''s love has no secret for Jiang Han, which man doesn''t want to look at such a beautiful woman?


    Jiang Han quietly looks at Hua Mo AI again. At this time, after experiencing that, he finds that he doesn''t know Hua Mo AI at all or knows Hua Mo AI again.


    In the past, there was no such deep fetter. Jiang Han must have just glanced at this woman and had no other thoughts. But now, he has not only seen it, but also felt the explosive force...


    his long eyelashes, eyes like black gems, cheeks like jade, delicate pink neck, full double peaks and small waist Although it was hidden in the bathrobe, it couldn''t cover the perfect curve, not to mention the slender legs like white jade. I''m afraid no one thought they had enough time to see it.


    "You''re going to get an inch!"


    Flower demon love silver teeth angry bite, want to Jiang Han''s eyes are dug out.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I''m just thinking about what''s in my body. I want to ask if you have any good solutions, so that I won''t come here by mistake after I go out later..." Jiang Han feels that he has been trained to lie.


    "You". How could huamo love not know that Jiang Han was talking nonsense, and now he gritted his teeth and said: "I know it, there is no way to get rid of the evil root in your body except Tianhuo!"


    "I see. Doesn''t that mean that I might be here again tonight...


    " if you dare to show up here again, I swear I will kill you myself! " Flower demon love coldly staring at Jiang Han, words without the slightest room for negotiation.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..."


    Jiang Han Gan swallows his saliva and thinks that today is really enough to earn. It''s a bit too much to go on. Let alone huamo love, it''s estimated that a woman can''t restrain her anger, so it''s better to withdraw from her whole body...


    as for the guilt, Jiang Han hasn''t yet, because he already knows that huamo love is calculating and using him, Even after entering buzhoushan, she didn''t know whether she would sacrifice her life directly. These eyes were regarded as compensation for Jiang Han, and she felt that she had lost.


    "Magic girl, then I''ll leave. You can wash it again later." Jiang Han resisted his smile and turned to walk outside.


    However, compared with Jiang Han, huamo AI''s face is obviously not so good-looking, and she was almost annoyed by Jiang Han''s words. Judging from Jiang Han''s shameless performance just now, if she still dares to bathe and dress, it is estimated that Jiang Han will dare to be possessed again...


    "wait a minute!"


    Just as Jiang Han is about to go out, Hua Moai suddenly opens his mouth and shouts Jiang Han.


    "Magic girl? Have you changed your mind? " Jiang Han immediately turned around with a kind of indescribable obscenity on his face.


    "Nonsense, I''ll tell you, this matter today must not be known to a third person, otherwise..."


    "I understand!" Jiang Han smiles and turns around, holding his head in both hands and disappearing step by step in the sight of huamo love.


    Hoo...


    seeing Jiang Han leave huamo AI, I feel relieved, but a few words from the corner almost made her vomit blood...


    "it''s perfect..."


    huamo AI blushed, and even didn''t need to think to know what Jiang Han meant by these words. Today''s loss is really great.


    ...


    after Jiang Han walked out of Hua Mo AI''s room all the way, the smile on his face disappeared early. Although he was full of happiness today, it was not worth mentioning compared with the hot news he heard.


    "No one but you can restrain XiangLiu."


    "Without you, how could I get the stone, explode the dreamland, revive the fire god and the twelve witches?"


    "Why did you choose him to be your master?"


    "What a pure and terrifying magic..."


    one voice after another sounded in Jiang Han''s mind. He didn''t know how many secrets were hidden in huamo love, and he didn''t know what huamo love was going to do in Buzhou mountain.


    In short, her goal is definitely not as simple as Tianhuo.


    I can''t imagine that this seemingly pure woman has so many amazing secrets hidden in her heart, and she even wants to blow up the fantasy!


    What do you mean? What kind of method does she have to break through the illusion?


    In that case, whether Tianhuo can get rid of the evil root is unknown.


    However, at this point, Jiang Han doesn''t have much doubt. It should not be groundless that Tianhuo can purify the evil root. Otherwise, Jiang Tian and the killing monk will not have any doubt about it.So if we infer that the appearance of Tianhuo in Buzhou mountain must also lead to a series of chain reactions, either huamo AI infers something hidden, or she already knows what the rebirth of Tianhuo means. In a word, this trip to Buzhou mountain must be full of unknown dangers and variables. Maybe huamo AI wants to revive the God of fire and the twelve witches To sacrifice them all.


    All this, Jiang Tian and his gang must have no idea.


    Or in beimingxue out of this... Forget it, don''t miss her, in the future I and she will not have any relationship and contact.


    Every time Jiang Han thinks of beimingxue, he feels a dull pain in his heart, which makes him suffocate.


    And now, her appearance at the side of Xiao Peng Wang is unexpected to Jiang Han, which completely proves that it is no accident that Bei Ming Xue suddenly changes her face in the challenge arena of the blood emperor kingdom.


    These women are really hard to figure out, such as beimingxue and huamo love. They don''t know what they are thinking in their mind, even Su Xin...


    "forget it, don''t miss them." Jiang Han now feels that his little Xuan Xuan is much more lovable than them. Although Zhu Xuan is a little cold, he never talks about his feelings in a muddle.


    Like is like, that''s all.


    "I don''t know what happened to xuan''er recently."


    Thinking of Zhu Xuan, Jiang Han put all his unhappiness behind him. The girl really surprised Jiang Han, and the saint of Zhu family was really unusual. Therefore, Jiang Han was more eager to get rid of the demons in his body. He didn''t want to forget anyone, and he didn''t want to forget Zhu Xuan who had just known him for a few days.


    Although it is only a few days, Jiang Han has regarded Zhu Xuan as the person he wants to protect most.


    Therefore, Jiang Han will not give up this trip.


    No matter what is waiting for him in front of us.

 Chapter 491

    Jiang Han has been in intense thinking since he came out of huamoai''s room, but it''s obvious that he hasn''t got a clue after thinking for so long.


    All this is also due to the fact that Hua Moai''s words are too strong and contain too many things, and Jiang Han, who has never known much about the alliance, can not find any useful value from them.


    Maybe I should know a lot about these things.


    At the thought of abandoning Jiutian, Jiang Han suddenly wakes up. At this time, the other party''s banquet should be almost over, and he doesn''t know the way to here. Maybe he has been abandoned outside at this time...


    "Damn, he''s patronizing Chunguang, even his brother has forgotten." Jiang Han secretly despised himself, and quickly got up and ran to the meeting hall of Shenhuo palace.


    Along the way, Jiang Han was so quick that he was afraid that he would be dragged to bed by the killing monk. In that case, he would kill himself 10000 times with his eyes the next day...


    but fortunately, before he reached the end, he saw him coming. He was in a hurry, as if he was avoiding someone.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Jiang Han looked at the look of abandoning Jiutian and felt a little bit wrong. "I''ll go, you can count it. The killing monk wants to pull me to get close to the idol at night again. I''ve wasted a lot of energy to come out."


    So it is.


    Jiang Han''s face turned green when he saw the meal of abandoning Jiutian. He probably suffered from those people''s eyes...


    but fortunately, now abandoning Jiutian has finally escaped. He also has a chance to ask the old know all about those questions.


    But those secrets are really strong. Jiang Han doesn''t know if it''s safe here, so the first question is about the mysterious treble.


    "Brother, you''ve been to the party, too. Did you go to the treble? Didn''t you take off the mask after eating and drinking? "


    This is really Jiang Han''s concern. He really can''t figure out who is pretending to be him and what is the purpose of pretending to be him?


    Abandon nine days early know Jiang Han will have this question, at present on the face flashed a trace of worry, while walking way: "you don''t say, he really didn''t take off the mask, say what to avoid people who have ideas to see his appearance in the blood emperor caused unnecessary trouble."


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel the chrysanthemum tight when he hears the words, and then he doesn''t understand: "is he watching when you eat? Monk Shasheng and Jiang Tianneng agree? "


    "Don''t mention it, that guy obviously came prepared. The mouth on his mask can move, which doesn''t affect his eating and drinking at all, but...


    " but what? "


    However, it seems that his drinking capacity is not very good, and he will not be able to drink after a few drinks. If he had not been in the limelight, he would have been drowned today.


    Jiang Han is dumb. He really lost his own man. Unexpectedly, he can''t even drink a mouthful of wine...


    in this way, Jiang Han even lost interest in other problems of the treble champion. Anyway, no one knows his true face so far.


    After returning to his residence in silence all the way, Jiang Han finally couldn''t restrain his problems. He looked around mysteriously, and then closed the doors and windows tightly, even if a mosquito couldn''t fly in.


    "What are you doing?" Abandon nine days some curious Jiang Han''s action, say here is very remote, and they two star emperor is a person, who will care what they two will plot together.


    "Brother, do you know what XiangLiu is?"


    "XiangLiu? Isn''t that the Hydra? Why do you ask this? "


    Jiang Han guessed right, abandon nine days really know this so-called phase Liu, and without the slightest hesitation.


    However, abandoning Jiutian''s answer made Jiang Han a little confused for a while. According to Jiang Han, isn''t the Hydra jiuying? It''s a kind of ancient blood in the alliance, but what is this Xiang Liu? Does the alliance have Xiang Liu''s blood? So what''s the difference between this Hydra and jiuying?


    With these questions, Jiang Han threw all his problems to Jiutian.


    And the answers he gave back also gave Jiang Han goose bumps.


    XiangLiu, the ancient ferocious God, has nine heads. Unlike the nine headed snake, its nine heads are all human!


    Its wisdom is much higher than that of jiuying, who has nine snakeheads. It is obvious that the characteristics of the Nuwa people and their strength are more than one level higher than that of jiuying. According to the legend, XiangLiu was killed in Buzhou mountain, so no blood of XiangLiu people has been handed down.


    It is also said that the strength of the Nuwa people is too strong. If someone inherits their blood, it will be burst by the power of blood. Therefore, it is impossible to have the blood of the Nuwa people purely in the world...


    but anyway, it means that XiangLiu is very strong, which makes Jiang Han blow his hair directly.


    Huamo love wants him to restrain XiangLiu!


    This NIMA...


    she didn''t think of me as cannon fodder after seeing Lao Tzu''s terrible recovery ability. So this woman is too viciousSure enough, there will be no pie in the sky. I said how he took himself to buzhoushan to get Tianhuo as soon as he met. My feeling is that I want to die with XiangLiu.


    That said, it''s a big loss to see her today. Even if I give her to... Sleep, I can''t make up for it.


    This... Vicious girl!


    In an instant, Jiang Han changed the name of huamo love from a magic girl to a vicious girl...


    but even so, Jiang Han still didn''t think it was enough. He almost couldn''t help but want to turn back and take a look at it again. But in the end, his reason overcame his evil desire in his heart. Jiang Han asked abandoning Jiutian again.


    "Brother, what you said is so mysterious. Do you think this thing is possible?" Jiang Han really can''t believe that there is such a thing in the world.


    "It''s possible that XiangLiu is a member of Gonggong. He is extremely cruel. He has a wonderful life. What do you think we see most along the way?"


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank. A very bad premonition came to his heart.


    Where they are, most of them are... Swamps!


    They have been in the swamp since they entered the star dreamland. Is it all a coincidence?


    Jiang Han can regard everything as a coincidence, but once it is said by huamo AI, he will never think it is a coincidence again. All these things are possible to be true.


    Flower magic love even arranged him to fight against the ancient evil god, what a joke.


    Of course, Jiang Han will not be obedient and wait to die. Anyway, now he has heard everything. Once he enters buzhoushan, he will act according to the situation. It''s a big deal to slip away. Anyway, Jiang Han doesn''t think those people can stop him. As for the so-called XiangLiu, who wants to go, he doesn''t want to go anyway.


    If you look at it in this way, today''s tofu must make a lot of money!

 Chapter 492

    "Jiang Han


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Abandoning Jiutian brings Jiang Han back from his meditation.


    "Oh, nothing." Jiang Han shook his head and said, "brother, I ask you, since the XiangLiu you said is so powerful, will it come back to life?"


    "This...


    " should not, after all, it''s just a legend. " It seems that abandon nine days also hold a skeptical attitude to this matter.


    This also makes Jiang Han a little relaxed, but next sentence, Jiang Han feels that his sweat hairs stand up.


    "It''s not entirely impossible. After all, it''s a mirage. Even the skeleton with wings is there. It''s not very strange that there are ancient ferocious gods."


    "I..."


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I feel a little tired. I''d better go to bed early. Tomorrow huamo will have a divination with that girl. We''ll have a long eye." Jiang Han didn''t find what he said wrong after he finished a sentence. He turned around and wanted to close his eyes.


    "Mother... Mother? I''ll go


    Abandon nine days eyes a circle, quickly turned over Jiang Han, then a face of inconceivable way: "that... Niang?"? I''ll go, brother. No, you didn''t call her that before


    "Well? What''s wrong with that? Isn''t it just a title? Can''t we call it casually when there are only two brothers left? " Jiang Han did not understand how this sentence caused the curiosity of abandoning nine days.


    However, abandoning Jiutian obviously didn''t believe in Jiang Han''s story. First, he carefully observed Jiang Han''s eyes, and then said with a bad smile: "I can''t imagine that you are so powerful, are you two while I''m away...


    with that, abandoning Jiutian''s face appeared a look of obscenity.


    "No, brother, your imagination is really rich. What else can I have with that girl and me Although Jiang Han''s heart is empty, he still has to pretend to be calm, and he doesn''t know where to find the flaw.


    "Ha ha, don''t quibble in front of me. OK, you can let you...


    " don''t talk nonsense, OK? " Jiang Han has a serious face. No matter how he looks, he seems to have been wronged.


    But abandon nine days obviously don''t pay attention to Jiang Han this set, just patted his shoulder and said: "brother, don''t come to this set with me, you get her more is also a good thing, according to me, this flower demon love knows and hides a lot of secrets, which is very beneficial to our trip to the mountain."


    "I''ll go..."


    Jiang Han really didn''t expect that abandoning Jiutian could see so deeply. He could not only see what had happened with huamo love just now, but also knew that huamo love had hidden the secret.


    But Jiang Han was still a little reluctant, and then he seemed to give up his resistance and asked, "can you tell me how to see it?"


    "Well..."


    abandoning Jiutian said with an obscene smile, "the problem lies in the word" Niang. "


    Jiang Han couldn''t help trembling and said, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t she


    "Ha ha, of course she is, but you didn''t call her that way before, and the first time you called her, you called her magic girl, and this kind of address is also a common one, so if there is no further relationship, you will call her like this all the time, and the worst is to call her Hua Mo AI, but you just called her" that girl. " This proves that your relationship is closer than ours. It''s close to being called casually... "


    " it''s too groundless. " Jiang Han can''t help but round his eyes. He feels that the reason of abandoning Jiutian can''t convince him.


    "Of course, this is only one. From my understanding of you, even if the relationship is closer, I won''t call her like this, which proves that you either have lost interest in her or have seen through this person. But I know about your IQ, you can''t see through the scheming flower demon love, that''s all you have left is to lose interest in her...


    " Abandoning Jiutian, the more he said, the happier he was. With a bad smile on his face, he continued: "what makes a man lose interest in women? That is to say, if you get her, you will never get the best. But after you get her, maybe it will become dull, so your name has changed from magic girl to "that girl"... "


    Jiang Han can''t help but be dumb, and then he can''t help but retort:" dog fart doesn''t work, you''re blowing up Laozi...


    "no, no, I smell it from you Light fragrance, which I only smelled on huamo AI before, either you attacked her or she took the initiative...


    "anyway, it''s absolutely not wrong."


    At the moment, Jiang Han''s face was decadent in the face of the iron evidence of abandoning Jiutian. He didn''t have any idea of refutation any more. Only a few words came out of his mouth...


    "you are... Dog nose!"


    "Ha ha, just admit it. I''ll tell you how you know the word" XiangLiu "and whether your mistress told you that." Abandoning Jiutian finally spilled out Jiang Han''s anger that he didn''t go to the banquet. Now it''s a loss to catch Jiang Han. Even the word "lover" comes out."Damn, if I''m really a concubine, I''ll bear it. Do you know that this woman wants me to restrain XiangLiu? Do you think I have a chance to win?" Jiang Han almost said it with his teeth clenched. From what he had just learned, he knew that he had no chance of winning against shangxiangliu. Huamoai obviously used Jiang Han''s recovery ability and life to buy time for them.


    Poof....


    before I drank any water from Jiutian, I spurted it out directly. Then my eyes were round and he pulled Jiang Han''s shoulder and said, "what do you say?"


    "She asked me to fight against... XiangLiu."


    "Against Xiang Liu? Are you kidding me? XiangLiu is an ancient evil god, whose strength is tens of thousands of times higher than the realm of Xingshen. What do you take against XiangLiu? With your star realm? " Abandon nine days really can''t think of a human how to fight against the ancient demon God?


    "Not only that, she also said that she would take away the sacred stone, blow up the dreamland, and revive the twelve witches. Anyway, all of them were mysterious and cruel, and I didn''t understand a word... Hey, are you listening?" When Jiang Han talks, he suddenly sees abandoning Jiutian. His eyes are dull. He seems to hear something incredible.


    "Twelve... Ancestral witches?" Abandoned nine days constantly murmuring, eyes full of shock and confusion, a long time later he suddenly came back to God, pulling Jiang Han''s shoulder, said: "crazy, this girl... Crazy!"


    "What''s crazy? What are the twelve witches


    Abandoning Jiutian said with a bitter smile: "actually, I''m not very clear about it, but I remember reading it in a book when I was very young, saying that if the twelve ancestral witches gather together, they can open the twelve capital heaven evil array..."


    "it sounds very powerful." Jiang Han regretted that he didn''t read too much when he was talking about abandoning Jiutian...


    "of course, it''s very powerful. Do you know that the twelve capital God Sha formation can...


    " summon...


    "Pangu!"

 Chapter 493

    "Pan Pan... Pan Gu?"


    Jiang Han smell speech first is chrysanthemum a tight, then turn white eyes to abandon nine days to look, the facial expression on the face is a little complex way: "you mother tease me?"


    Who is Pangu? What''s that concept? It is estimated that even a fool knows it. What''s more, Jiang Han is not a fool. How can he not know who Pangu is.


    If someone in the world can really summon Pangu today, it is estimated that the whole blood continent will have to kneel down and bow to the throne, not to mention the blood empire. After all, the whole blood continent may not be enough for Pangu to wave his axe.


    "It''s a terrible battle."


    "I just read it in the book, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But from the performance of huamo''s love, it doesn''t seem to be false, otherwise he would not want to revive the twelve witches." It seems that abandoning Jiutian is more pessimistic than Jianghan. A XiangLiu is enough to make him despair. Now huamo AI''s ambition is far beyond that. She even wants to revive all the twelve witches. Let alone the summoned Pangu, only the twelve witches are enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    If it''s just in this dreamland, it''s no big deal that they leave. Anyway, the things in the dreamland can''t affect the outside world. I don''t want to spend the idea of magic love becoming more and more abnormal and powerful. She even wants to blow up this dreamland...


    What does it mean to blow it up? Does it mean that the dreamland is directly connected with the outside world? Isn''t that the same as the things in the dreamland can be taken out completely?


    As usual, abandoning Jiutian would be a good thing, but now we can see...


    if huamo AI can revive the twelve witches, then the blood ROYAL KINGDOM can surrender.


    This woman is really crazy. Does she know what she is doing? Not only the blood Kingdom, but even the alliance can''t let the twelve witches obediently listen to orders. By then, the whole blood continent will be under endless evil rule.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    But worry comes back to worry. Abandoning Jiutian thinks that huamo love can''t do this. The difficulty can be imagined, not to mention the most important link is Jiang Han. He believes that Jiang Han won''t be stupid enough to let huamo love arrange it.


    As soon as I read this, I abandoned Jiutian and looked at Jiang Han again, saying: "brother, if these are true, it''s really a little scary. No matter what plot she has, we''d better act according to the situation after we get into Buzhou mountain."


    "Not bad!"


    Jiang Han also nodded and agreed: "can our brother be used by others? As soon as we get into Buzhou mountain, we''ll wait for the opportunity to move. If we grab something, we''ll run. "


    "Ha ha!" Abandon nine days to Jiang Han''s words agree, then flash a bad smile way: "it is so, anyway, there is a fake three crown to you."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget..."


    in this way, they discussed a feasible strategy for the time being. After all, the specific implementation plan has not yet come out, and everything will be decided after huamo love divination tomorrow.


    The next day, Jiang Han went to the meeting hall of Shenhuo palace long ago. At this time, huamoai''s room was empty. I think it was to avoid embarrassment after seeing Jiang Han.


    But these are just small episodes. Jiang Han doesn''t care about these things. Today, he wants to see how much ability huamo love has to support her crazy ideas.


    When they arrived at the Shenhuo palace, they found that in the open space of the backyard, a group of people had already prepared everything, and huamo''ai had finished bathing and dressing. Four big tripods were arranged in the square in turn. Huamo''ai in a black-and-white robe stood in the middle with a sword, holding his breath, and his face was very solemn.


    It seems that no one takes Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian seriously, and no one informs them of the beginning of the divination ceremony.


    But for these Jiang Han is also used to, now squint to continue to look to the field.


    "Wow... Brother, this woman has something. I can''t see it." Abandon nine days also obviously found in the past wide robe of flower demon love, at this time put on intimate clothes unexpectedly so hot.


    Jiang Han can''t help but be dumb, but now looking at the scene, we can see that the finished flower demon has a special temperament. Her long hair is carefully tied up, showing the perfect radian of her cheek, which makes people think about it.


    At the moment, it is estimated that Jiang Han''s focus on abandoning Jiutian is different, and the other dozens of people are all focused on the four huge cauldrons in flames.


    All the hexagrams of Hua Mo AI will be displayed on this tripod, which is the so-called "quest tripod". These four tripods represent the four ghosts and gods, which are the most exquisite hexagrams of Hua Mo AI.


    "The auspicious time has come, open the hexagram to ask the sky!"


    Hua Mo AI, who had been quietly closing her eyes, now opened her eyes. Then suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, which added a strange atmosphere to the divination.


    "The heaven sends the killing machine, the stars change, the earth sends the killing machine, the dragon and the snake land, the human sends the killing machine, the earth turns upside down!"


    Flower demons love burning cinnabar talismans and reciting the vows of offering sacrifices to heaven. In a short time, they are already sweating. We can see that it takes a lot of mind just to open the ceremony. This kind of divination is really terrible.At the end of the proclamation, Hua mo''ai took the lead in pointing the tripod to the north with his sword.


    "Please enlighten us when Tianhuo will come out."


    In a word, huamo''s long sword focuses on the center of the tripod, accompanied by a clear sound of "Dang".


    Ka...


    at the moment when the long sword collided with the tripod, an electric current flew back along the long sword, which made huamo AI completely engulfed by the electric current. With the sound of crackling, huamo AI''s body was ejected several meters away and almost fell out of the field.


    At the same time, the devil was also surprised to feel the unusual situation.


    Yila...


    the lightning receded, and huamo AI looked a little decadent. Her hair was a little messy, but at least it was acceptable. At the same time, her eyes never left the tripod, and she said to herself: "I don''t know if... Can be predicted!"


    Crackle...


    the intense current gradually dissipated at this moment, but the falling lightning left a series of scorch marks on the surface of the tripod. At this moment, the current retreated, and the black scorch marks formed three clear characters - Xiang Liusheng!!


    "What?"


    "XiangLiu?"


    Jiang Tian''s face was shocked when he saw these three words. As the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of Gonggong, he had a profound understanding of his family training. He knew who XiangLiu was better than anyone else.


    XiangLiu, the general of Gonggong, the ancient evil god, if he comes back to life...


    heaven, then who else can be my enemy in this dreamland?


    Who else can compete with me for Tianhuo?

 Chapter 494

    Xiang Liusheng!


    These three words also make Jiang Han and abandon nine days two people''s faces change, for flower demon love words seem to believe a little more.


    Except for these three people, the rest of the audience showed different signs of these three words. It seemed that they didn''t expect so much for a moment, so they just talked for a moment and then looked at the scene.


    At the moment, the flower demon love''s face has appeared a bit of decadence. As a diviner, he knows what he has just experienced. Now a single tripod has made her so hard, but there are still three tripods in the back. Whether he can successfully open all the hexagrams is unknown.


    What''s more, the information displayed by the tripod is basically of no value. XiangLiu''s rebirth is the news that huamo''ai has known for a long time, but this time it only proves that XiangLiu will be reborn before Tianhuo. So it''s very consistent with her previous speculation, and Jiang Han''s chess piece is the most important link, only after last night''s event Magic love also has a little worry about Jiang Han.


    Think of here, flower demon love quietly toward Jiang Han''s position, found that the former is looking to his chest without blinking an eye, gas flower demon love simply turned around, silver teeth angry bite, directly opened the second magic tripod divination.


    Hiss...


    in the face of the more difficult flower of magic cauldron, Mo AI directly uses the blade to break his thin scallion finger, and the red blood is smeared on the body of the sword. It seems that to deal with the magic cauldron, we must sacrifice with blood.


    blood is the essence of human beings, coupled with the magic power, anger and incantation of flower magic, which has made the sword body like a channeling, and it has been changed into a pure white body.


    "When will Tianhuo come out, please enlighten me!"


    When!


    With a violent roar, a Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared on the magic cauldron, and then the flower magic love was shaken back a few steps again, as if telling the flower magic love to let it go.


    The appearance of such a divination image is a very ominous omen for ordinary magicians. If they force to open the divination again, they will be punished by heaven. However, huamo AI is so stubborn that she doesn''t pay any attention to the Tai Chi pattern that forced her back. The sword in her hand sends again, and the strong current immediately smashes the pattern.


    Boom!


    The fragmentation of Tai Chi pattern has formed a huge shock wave, which makes many alliance soldiers feel some palpitations. It contains the majesty of heaven, and also contains a strong sense of killing and demonic resentment. At that moment, many of them even have an impulse to kneel down.


    Whether it is the majestic way of heaven or the pure demons, their legs are unstable, and the power of heaven is inviolable.


    Needless to think, at this time, the impact of flower magic love in the field must be thousands of times heavier than others.


    Poof...


    huamo love spits blood and is directly ejected from the field. In an instant, more than ten alliance soldiers immediately welcome it. In their opinion, huamo love is fighting for them. Who can not be moved?


    Perhaps, only huamo love and Jianghan abandon Jiutian''s heart to know what she is fighting for.


    "Don''t... Don''t worry about me. Let''s see if the magic tripod has any enlightenment." It doesn''t matter that the flower demon loves to spit blood, because she has never used divination like this several times, and it''s even more difficult and sad. Therefore, it''s not impossible for the divination to show failure.


    She has only four chances to win the championship. Every chance is precious. If she loses one chance, she may lose everything.


    "Look, the hexagram is displayed."


    At this moment, the soldiers with sharp eyes found that there was black air on the magic cauldron, which slowly showed two words on the cauldron...


    West... North!


    It is clear to everyone what these two words mean, which obviously indicates the location of Tianhuo.


    It''s very useful. These two words are very useful for them. They directly indicate the direction, which means that they can go straight to the target. They don''t have to run around in the mountain like that headless fly, and they can even avoid many seemingly intractable problems. It''s perfect.


    If it''s just the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, you may be confused. However, the word northwest has completely defined the location of Tianhuo, which is much better than the so-called "xiangliusheng" before.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Hua mengai coughed up two mouthfuls of congestion, and it seemed that her breath was smoother, at least her face was not so pale, which was just a little slow.


    At this time, the scene began to have strong wind and thunder, and the weather became more and more bad, as if the end of the world was coming. It seems that the flower demon love divination of such adverse omen also caused the fury of heaven.


    If we continue to go against the sky, it is estimated that huamo love will be punished by heaven.


    But flower magic love is a crazy person, she has more crazy ideas, just stop like this, how is her character?


    If so, what else can we use to support those crazy ideas?"Mademoiselle, do you want to have a rest?" Jiang Tian now feels that these two trigrams are enough. As long as he waits for the orderly people to rush all the way to the northwest and take Tianhuo, everything will be fine. Why do he have to work so hard.


    As a military position, huamo love is indispensable. If you are injured or killed because of some meaningless hexagrams, the loss is not worth the gain.


    "No, it''s not enough." Huamo likes to support his body with a sword, spit out a mouthful of blood dregs, and says with a forced smile: "so far, I haven''t got the specific time when Tianhuo came out. If we go too early, it''s inevitable that we will be overtaken by others. When we are sleepy, isn''t it a joke to be carried away by the enemy with enough spirit?"


    Jiang Tian''s face sank as soon as huamo''s love came out. Just now, he was overjoyed. He really forgot what he was most worried about. If he went too early, all his efforts would be in vain.


    "Since magic girl insists so much, I won''t persuade her any more. Jiang Tian owes her so much that he will surely repay her in the future." Jiang Tian is also cruel at the moment. In his opinion, if huamo love can calculate the time when Tianhuo came out, then even her death is worth it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Huamo AI smiles at Jiang tianqiang, takes a deep breath, props up her body with her sword, and walks towards the field step by step.


    However, in the last step into the tripod array, flower demon love intentionally or unintentionally seems to have a deep look at Jiang Han''s position.


    This one eye, let Jiang Han''s heart also follow to pull.

 Chapter 495

    Flower magic love on the high stage to the location of Jiang Han looked at.


    Jiang Han and huamo love four eyes feel that she seems to be expressing something. There is a very complex emotion in her eyes. Jiang Han can''t understand the emotion of such a smart woman for a moment.


    The next second, huamo love stepped into the stone platform surrounded by four big tripods again.


    Hoo...


    boom!


    At this time, there was a fierce wind and thunder on the field, and the flower demon love''s clothes were hunting. Her slightly thin figure was even more helpless under such heavenly power. However, flower demon love didn''t hesitate. She was not afraid. She opened her arms and raised her sword high again.


    "Pray for the power of the stars, bless me to win the championship!"


    In a word, huamo AI raised his sword again and prayed that the power of heaven would be weakened slightly.


    But her wish failed. Instead of praying for the power of the stars, she got the merciless roar from heaven. For a moment, the thunder was louder and the light was more intense!


    The roar of thunder makes people''s ears burst, the head is more like being hit by a hammer, and the eardrum is buzzing. If it wasn''t for the elite players in the League at the moment, many people would bleed to death on the spot.


    Rao is so, there are still a lot of soldiers with poor cultivation. A look of pain flashed on their faces. They covered their ears with both hands and exhausted their whole cultivation to resist the anger of that day.


    Don''t think at this time, the flower demon love in the center of the field must bear more severe punishment, her mouth also has a little blood overflow, the long hair that had been carefully combed also scattered, looks very embarrassed, and her body is more precarious, as if she may die at any time.


    "This girl is... Crazy!"


    Jiang Han still kept whispering to himself. In his opinion, huamo love is desperate, but he didn''t understand what huamo love is for, why she didn''t cherish her life, and why she had such a crazy idea. Even if the twelve witches were resurrected, would they obey huamo love?


    Why a woman?


    But huamo love still returns to Jiang Han with her actions, and she still doesn''t choose to give up. Even in the face of such panic, Tianwei still stabs her sword straight into her left arm without hesitation, which is to use this way of self mutilation to offset the crime of collision with Tianwei.


    "When the sky fire will come out, we still hope that Shending will give us some enlightenment."


    In a word, huamo AI stabbed the sword to the east of Shending.


    When!


    Boom!


    In response to each other, with the sound of metal contact, suddenly a thick and thin lightning shot down from the sky.


    Exactly, the seemingly powerful lightning just landed on the cauldron. At the same time, the cauldron immediately sent out a painful hum, and then the huge cauldron body was completely covered by electric current. It can be seen that on the smooth cauldron body, under the spread of electric current, a word is gradually emerging...


    "does huamo love really predict When did Skyfire come out? "


    Jiang Tian''s breathing is particularly heavy at this time. According to his previous experience, the hexagrams calculated by Hua Mo AI are all formed in this way. Although he can''t see what the word is for the time being, it''s very likely that this time''s words will show the time when Tianhuo came out.


    Time, place, and people are just short of time. This time, once the calculation is successful, time, place, and people will both occupy it. Even if the flower devil loves it, it''s worth it. He can''t think of anyone else who can compete with himself for Tianhuo.


    The rest of the people and Jiang Tian''s ideas also happen to coincide, so they all open their eyes one by one and look towards the field, for fear that they will miss every minute.


    I know from the sound of the divine tripod that the tripod will not last long. Maybe the hexagram will be broken as soon as it comes out, so I can''t tolerate a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t break it!"


    "Hold on a little longer."


    At the moment, the handwriting on the tripod is not fully displayed. Jiang Tiansheng is afraid that the tripod can not support the appearance of the hexagram. He keeps biting his teeth and cheering up secretly. In Jiang Tian''s heart, the value of the tripod has far exceeded the life of huamo love. He can''t even spare a single thought to pay attention to what happened to huamo love.


    "Look, there''s a sign in the cauldron."


    "God


    "This is...


    " impossible! "


    At this moment, the word on the cauldron is finally fully displayed under the spread of the current. However, this word and the result are unexpected and unacceptable to all people.


    At this moment, he saw that there was only a big golden and chilling word on Shending''s body by the electric current - reprimand!


    Flower demon love goes against the sky, and finally leads to... Tianqian!


    At the same time, dense dark clouds began to gather, thunder rumbled in the sky, and the falling clouds kept moving, as if heaven had been completely angry.Under the strong wind, huamo AI could not even stand, and above his head, a huge vortex composed of dark clouds gradually appeared.


    Divination asks the sky, but goes against the sky, delusions of resurrecting the ancestral witches, taking away the God stone, and exploding the dreamland, such people and such ideas are not allowed by heaven.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt exploded again in the sky.


    In the whirlpool of clouds, the lightning is like a snake, and the thunder is like a ferocious mouth, rolling down one sky thunder after another.


    Click!


    The sacred tripod was first hit by lightning, and then the stone platform where Hua Mo AI lived was also broken into pieces. The stone splashed like a powerful crossbow. What''s more terrible is that there was still panic on it. The people under the platform couldn''t dodge and were blown to pieces. What''s more, their skulls were lifted more than ten meters away.


    For a moment, both on and off the court, there was a lot of grief, and no one cared about the love of huamo.


    Huamo love is in the center of the whirlpool. Maybe the scattered gravel hasn''t done any harm to her yet, but under the thunder, the next second she will be blasted without any residue.


    "Get out of the way, madwoman!"


    Jiang Han just feels his heart is pulled up at the moment. Although he is likely to be taken as a pawn by huamo love, he still doesn''t want her to die so miserably. He tries to open his eyes and sees huamo love trembling on the field. Subconsciously, he shouts.


    Jiang Han''s voice is completely covered by the thunder, but huamo AI seems to have a feeling. At the same time, he looks at Jiang Han''s position. Then he smiles miserably and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The next moment, the cold wind whistling completely engulfed the flower magic love.

 Chapter 496

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, the thunder is deafening, and the sound seems to destroy the earth.


    God was completely angered, not everyone can win the title of Tianhuo, and the person who won the title was not satisfied after two revelations. What''s more, she still has a secret, such a person, heaven does not allow.


    The dark sky is reflected by thick electric snakes, and the buildings around are cracking in the thunder, just like the end of the world.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Tianlei, which had been brewing for a long time, finally gave the most severe blow to huamo love. In the deep part of the dark cloud, there was a pillar of light falling from the sky, which was unstoppable. It was as if it was going to run through the heaven and the earth. The surrounding rocks were also blown clean at this moment. The target of the thunder was huamo love.


    Flower demon love a body is hurt, in the face of such a heavenly power can not avoid, only... To meet God''s sanctions.


    And those who had always regarded her as a military adviser had already fled without a trace.


    "This madwoman!"


    Jiang Han scolded angrily. I don''t know why the blood in his body seems to be boiling up at this time. As soon as his brain is hot, he suddenly remembered the scene of last night when he saw that the love of huamo was about to disappear.


    That... Witch!


    This is Tianwei? But why is my blood burning, as if I want to fight it?


    Do you think it''s the flower in the body?


    You want to fight against the sky, don''t you?


    Just in time, I also have women who want to save. Let''s... Go!


    At the moment when the thunder falls, Jiang Han''s figure also rises in the air, but in the twinkling of an eye, he appears beside huamo love.


    "What did you say to me just now? I... I didn''t get it. But it''s really big Jiang Han smiles and kicks huamo AI to the stage.


    Flower demon love lost her voice in a moment, she forced to cover her mouth, still by tears in her face, but she still did not say anything, she can only see through the blurred line of sight that a not tall shoulder is about to disappear from her line of sight.


    Boom!


    The huge thunder with the supreme way of heaven completely hit Jiang Han.


    "God, the cannon fodder that the devil girl brought is really brave."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect her to be ready."


    "The cannon fodder is worth it."


    It seems that this is the only function of Jiang Han to the people around him who survived. Now the hexagram has worked out 7788, and huamo love can''t survive better. It''s a good place to die to exchange huamo love with a mere star emperor''s life.


    Jiang Han will die.


    This natural disaster is ten times more terrible than the thunder disaster.


    Not to mention that even the thunder robbers who enter the holy place need to rely on the soul soldiers. A little carelessness is the end of the dust. Now Jiang Han goes to deal with the sky robbers which are ten times and a hundred times stronger than entering the holy place empty handed. He can''t die any more.


    Dead!


    Boom!


    Tianlei completely engulfed Jiang Han. At the moment, he didn''t turn to ashes directly in the middle of Tianlei, but his clothes were all cracked, there was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and there was death and black air on his pale face, which completely blocked the blow.


    The onlookers... Froze.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, Jiang Han is like a madman. He looks up at the sky with a long smile. He stretches out his hands and even has leisure and strength. He shouts at the sky.


    "It''s not enough to see what a disaster is. Another one!"


    Boom!


    God... Angry!


    Being provoked by a mortal, how can it not be angry? Five golden beams of light suddenly broke through the clouds again, reflecting the rebellious current on the sky and earth. Then five thunders fused together and blasted at Jiang Han again.


    "No... ah!"


    Flower demon love is now full of tears, faltering to get up to rush toward the stage, but surrounded by Jiang Tian people still stopped her.


    "Mademoiselle, he''s dead."


    "Yes, the disaster is not over. You''d better not go there."


    Boom boom!


    It turns out that the five thunders are just the beginning. Before the thunders disperse, there is another electric current rushing down, as if we don''t blow Jiang Han to pieces.


    At the moment, Jiang Han in the thunder array also experiences the terror of Tianwei. The huge thunder pillar tears one hole after another on his body. But because of the strange vines in his body, Jiang Han has not been blown to pieces. On the contrary, the healing speed is more and more adverse to the sky, and he has the potential to completely take over the magnificent Tianwei with his body.


    But Tianwei is Tianwei after all. It''s too difficult for Jiang Han to fight against Tianwei by himself. Gradually, he doesn''t support himself. He just feels that Tianlei''s high temperature is about to burn him. However, the benefits are obvious. Tianlei completely washes away all the stubborn diseases in Jiang Han''s body, and constantly hardens his bones and flesh, although his healing ability has improved a little Tired, but the body is no longer as fragile as before, it was a few days of thunder hit hard to let him appear before those huge wounds."It feels... Great!"


    Jiang Han grits his teeth. He doesn''t know why he wants to jump on the stone platform. The rolling thunder is not a joke. Although he can resist it for a moment now, he doesn''t think he can support it for long.


    Why on earth?


    Jiang Han just feels that he has been completely controlled by the demon world flower. Just now, he wants to jump up to fight against Tianlei when his brain is hot, and it happens that huamo love is the one who helps him. The combination of the two reasons makes Jiang Han come up without hesitation. But speaking of it, the proportion of demon world flower''s desire is more. Jiang Han believes that it will be sooner or later to develop like this One day he will be completely controlled by the demon flower.


    Now, it''s not time to think about this. The thunder is still falling. There is a great momentum that he will not be killed. How can he survive?


    As the enemy of heaven, Jiang Han felt how small he was at the moment. Under the thunder, he could not bear it any more. The flower of demon Kingdom seemed to be completely defeated by the terrified heavenly power, and then withered in Jiang Han''s mouth. It looked decadent and its magic was exhausted. It was not the opponent of heaven after all.


    But that day, ray, is not over.


    Jiang Han''s heart sank and his head was numb. He felt that the next thunder had come to him. This time, he had no ability to recover.


    Is it just... Dead?


    Boom!


    Tianlei rolled down again. This time, Jiang Han didn''t straighten up again. Luolei scorched his skin. His consciousness was heavy and he subconsciously looked to the position of huamo love.


    Huamo''ai is trying to break through the barriers of the crowd, but she has spent too much energy before, so she can''t break the shackles of the crowd anyway, and it seems that her mouth is still roaring, but Jiang Han''s ears are buzzing and can''t hear what he is saying.


    At the last moment when he closed his eyes, he saw that he finally broke through the crowd with blood on his arm and rushed towards him.

 Chapter 497

    Is... Over?


    Before he closed his eyes completely, Jiang Han only had this idea in his mind. At this time, he just felt so tired that he wanted to go to sleep and never wake up.


    "No!"


    At the same time, Jiang Han''s ears also temporarily restored hearing, and what came over was a miserable roar of huamo AI.


    "Isn''t it over? What''s the girl shouting about? "


    "Lao Tzu''s recovery ability is almost over. This madwoman is playing really well."


    Jiang Han''s mind is full of the idea of blaming the flower demon, but Yu Di''s heart sinks with it.


    Because he felt the majesty of heaven from the sky again. At the same time, his head was numb. He only felt that the hair on his head was standing up. Needless to think, there must be thunder falling down again.


    "Damn, no wonder that girl is still shouting. It turns out that the robbery is not over yet."


    Even the flower demon love didn''t expect that this time Tianwei was so fierce. Moreover, it was her flower demon love who went against the sky. Why did God vent all her anger on Jiang Han?


    But what he didn''t know was that this time he was naive and angry.


    First, the flower demon love constantly asks for the secret of heaven. Later, Jiang Han has the origin of demon species in his body. Even so, he even wants to fight against heaven. Therefore, heaven will never have the slightest pity whether he is in the goal of punishing or destroying the demon species. Although Jiang Han''s recovery ability is really against heaven, he can''t fight against heaven at last. Just now, the dense thunder has fallen Jiang Han''s body will be full of the demon flower to death, but now Jiang Han is not completely dead, so it is impossible for Tianlei to end like this.


    Boom!


    Abandon nine days haven''t walked to Jiang Han''s in front of, again have the huge thunder rolling down of the trunk stout, center Jiang Han''s head position.


    Roar...


    Jiang Han''s brain, which was almost unconscious, woke up completely at this moment. Tianlei almost completely scorched his skin, and the whole body thunder disaster also poured into every inch of his meridians and orifices. It seemed that he meant to cut down the root of the demon flower.


    Yila...


    at the moment, Jiang Han''s body is suffering from heartfelt pain, but now he can''t care about it, because he can obviously feel that the thunder entering his body is the killer of the demon flower. After each electric shock, the demon flower will tremble violently, and then the withered leaves will fall, and the branches will become a little blackened, in Jiang Han''s opinion At the moment, the flower of demon world is in a mess. It wilts like a defeated rooster. It''s hard for Tianlei to survive if he wants to do it again.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you any more."


    Jiang Han only felt that his muscles were numb and sour, and he could not do anything about it. Now all he could do was gather all the fighting Qi in his body around the flower of demon world, forming a fighting energy barrier for it. Maybe such a barrier could not resist such heavenly power, but it was the last thing Jiang Han could do.


    This thunder has already made a devastating blow to Jiang Han. When the next thunder falls, he will surely die.


    "That''s all I can do. I hope you can survive. After I die, you can find a stronger person..."


    boom!


    Tianlei is rolling down again. This time, it has no healing ability of the demon world flower. Jiang Han''s skin, which has been hardened to the hardness by Tianlei, has already opened up, and no longer has any ability to resist. This Tianlei is completely penetrated into Jiang Han''s body.


    He''s... Dying.


    Hiss...


    the blazing thunder almost burned Jiang Han to ashes, but at the moment of frequent death, the strange small pieces in his body suddenly jumped again. In a moment, all the thunder in Jiang Han''s body were automatically guided to the closed orifices before him, and those orifices that once needed a lot of strength to break were in such a panic Under the power, they burst into pieces one after another...


    this...


    "my God."


    Jiang Han took a breath of cold air, put all the physical pain behind him, and then it was a burst of ecstasy!


    It turns out that Tianlei has such an effect.


    It''s no wonder that there are more than 70 or 80 orifices for the masters who enter the holy place. When they enter the holy place, Tianlei will break some orifices that were hopeless in the past.


    I see!


    Yes, almost all blood warriors choose to become saints when there is no hope to open their orifices. Generally speaking, due to their own blood purity and their own savvy ability, few of them can open their orifices to more than 90. Even some of them can''t make further breakthroughs when they reach the 79th orifices. At the same time, because of the lack of Dou Shi, they can''t open their orifices indefinitely It is the best chance for us to break through and become a saint.


    If we grasp it well, it is not impossible to break through two or three barriers at one stroke.


    The holy thunder disaster is an opportunity given by heaven to cultivate the soldiers.


    If used properly, you can counter attack once. Of course, those with poor qualifications may not be able to break through the fighting orifices in the thunder robbery. There are many people who are greedy and can''t chew. But Jiang Han''s qualifications are not bad at all. On the contrary, he has three blood lines against the sky. It''s extremely difficult for him to break through the fighting orifices in every blood line, especially the blood line of Najiang Liang I don''t know how many times I tried it, but I didn''t get any response. It seems that I am extremely repellent to its owner and block myself every time. But under the impact of such thunder and powerIt can''t stand even if it''s autistic.


    Ka...


    Ka Ka...


    Ka Ka Ka...


    first, the most easily broken rosefinch orifices, all the way directly hit the big round realm, and the 108 orifices opened easily.


    The reason why Jiang Han''s breakthrough is so smooth is that this natural disaster is too adverse. The thunder disaster of other soldiers when they break into the holy place is more than ten times less powerful than the present natural punishment. Even so, they still need soul soldiers to counteract most of the impact before they can be extradited to the body. However, Jiang Han can bear it completely empty handed.


    If ordinary people in this kind of thunder into the body, it is bound to burn all the viscera and die, but Jiang Han is not the same, his body has the ability to restore the devil''s world flower, in just constantly being tempered by the thunder, the viscera also gradually adapt to such a high intensity of thunder, so he did not feel any discomfort.


    Kaka kaka...


    after the rosefinch''s orifices were opened up, Jiang Han continued to guide them to attack Feilian''s orifices, the most difficult 99 orifices.


    It''s a waste of resources if there is such a way of heaven!


    But it''s too difficult for shuangxuemai to open the orifices completely, so after the end of this part of the thunder robbery, Jiang Han found that although Feilian''s ninety ninth orifices had cracks, they were far from enough.


    But Tianlei is over. What should we do?


    What else can we do?


    "Ha ha ha! It''s not enough for us to see what tianrob Tianwei is. I''ll rob you again! "

 Chapter 498

    More... More?


    All the onlookers were stupid.


    Including the flower demon love who just roared to rush up.


    What''s more, abandoning Jiutian Wenyan, who had been rushing to Jiang Han, fell to the ground directly. He didn''t know how much effort he wasted in order to pull Jiang Han out of the thunder robbery. At this time, he didn''t run there, but he only heard such a sentence. He just felt a whirl, and his heart couldn''t bear it.


    Devil!


    It''s too late for others to evade this kind of natural punishment. Even the broken stones almost killed people. On the contrary, Jiang Han, a humble star emperor, is not enough to face such a dense thunderstorm.


    "People die more than people."


    "Where did huamo love find such a cannon fodder?"


    "But I have to say that as a cannon fodder, he is qualified..."


    "it is indeed... Cannon fodder can''t be judged by appearance."


    At the moment, although the onlookers were shocked, they didn''t feel that Jiang Han had any stronger strength besides lightning resistance. After all, from their point of view, Jiang Han was still the star emperor.


    And it''s a good thing to have such a cannon fodder, which can let God find a goal to vent, and it won''t make them suffer more losses.


    Jiang Han at this moment can also be said to completely shout out his own voice, he is not pretending to force, he really feel that this thunder robbery some... Not enough.


    Speaking of it, the thunder robbery just now only helped him break through all the red finch fighting orifices, but all the levels of red finch fighting orifices have been broken through by Jiang Han. It''s only a matter of fighting stones and time to break through to 108, so it''s bound to take more thunder to open the fighting orifices of Feilian and Jiangliang. That''s exactly what he said.


    Among the three kinds of blood, rosefinch''s blood is the closest to Jiang Han. Jiang Han doesn''t know if it''s because of the small fragment in his body. In short, rosefinch''s blood is the first awakening and the most important one. Feilian''s blood is not far or near, and it can barely be used. But it''s so difficult for him to break through his ninetieth orifices What is the difficulty of breaking Feilian''s 100th orifices.


    If it wasn''t for this demon flower, Jiang Han wouldn''t even dare to think about the 90th Feilian.


    As for the so-called Jiang Liang''s blood, he is most indifferent to Jiang Han. Jiang Han even thinks of himself as a double blood soldier. It''s like a fool''s dream to break through Jiang Liang''s 90th and 100th orifices.


    But now, there is such a good opportunity, rolling thunder all the way, has the momentum of blowing Jiang Han into dregs, but Jiang Han guides Tian Lei to attack his seemingly indestructible body.


    Who is stronger than the rock?


    Jiang Han opens his hands and smiles to welcome the landing of the next thunder.


    at the moment, his body is full of sparkling fights because of the big round round of the rosefinch. The so-called practice also absorbs the essence of heaven and earth into the body, and the sky thunder is the essence of the essence of the world. It is not surprising that the body of the body is completely filled up.


    Under the moistening and protection of Jiang Han''s Jingying douneng, the magic flower in his body gradually regained its spirit, and gradually green leaves began to emerge from the withered branches.


    This also makes Jiang Han more confident to meet the next disaster.


    Boom boom!


    The sky thunder can''t wipe out Jiang Han for a long time, which makes the sky completely angry. The dark clouds are more and more thick, and then form funnel-shaped vortices. The lightning flashes continuously. It seems that more powerful lightning strikes are brewing.


    Boom!


    This time, a funnel-shaped cloud, all the electric awns gathered together to form a thunder pillar several times stronger than just now, and then with the howling cold wind, it hit Jiang Han heavily.


    "Well come!"


    Jiang Han lies on the ground, opens his arms, increases his contact area with Tianlei, and allows Tianlei to enter his body and body as much as possible.


    This scene, once again let the people on the field look silly.


    The rest of them try their best to reduce the contact area when facing the thunder robbery, and even need the soul soldiers to help offset it. However, this evil just thinks that the contact area is not enough...


    in this way, under the crowd''s onlooking, several people''s thick thunder pillars smash into Jiang Han.


    Kaka kaka...


    the pure sky thunder roars wildly, destroying all his internal organs in Jiang Han''s body. Jiang Han can obviously feel the thunder robbery this time, which is obviously more violent than before. However, after the breakthrough just now, the demon flower in Jiang Han''s body has recovered part of its vitality, and he can support such injuries. Then, most of the thunder can also survive Still be led by Jiang Han to fly to Lian 99th impact and go.


    Click!


    Such as stormy waves, the heavy thunder and Feilian''s orifices collided with each other. The wall of the orifices that had just appeared a little crevice turned into pieces.The ninety ninth orifices were successfully impacted.


    With the successful opening of the ninety-nine orifices, there was a huge shadow of Feilian slowly emerging. However, under such a thunderbolt, it dissipated in an instant, and no one on the field noticed it.


    After the ninety ninth barrier was destroyed, Tianlei made a great impact on the 108 th one.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Han can''t believe it. In the past, he couldn''t even think about Feilian''s douqiao. In this way, he was blasted to pieces. In this way, wouldn''t he be able to take Jiangliang''s douqiao at the same time?


    Jiang Han opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. At this time, the dark clouds above the sky were still thick on his head. It was obvious that the disaster was far from over.


    Come on, let me see if it''s your natural disaster that lasts longer or my Jiangliang blood that can play dead?


    Jiang Han''s heart is actually a little repellent to Jiang Liang''s blood. He doesn''t want to think of those days in Qian''s family, or the scene when he was forced to use the blood washing pill. But in order to become stronger, how can he waste his blood if he has Jiang Liang''s blood in his body.


    Although it seems that there is no hope for the breakthrough of Jiangliang''s blood before, now, such a good opportunity can never be wasted.


    What''s more, he has to rely on the blood of Jiangliang to meet the coming disaster.


    "Come again!"


    Jiang Han is lying on the ground, feeling the rock like fighting orifices of Jiangliang. He can''t wait to let it taste what lightning strikes.


    "God, he''s not dead yet."


    "But did you find out? This time, the thunder robbery is much more serious than before. "


    "Yes, I don''t think he doesn''t want to stand up. I guess he can''t stand up any more."


    "His breath is getting weaker and weaker. I think the next thunder will be the day of his death."


    The discussion of the surrounding crowd made huamo love''s heart hanging again.


    Indeed, he also felt that Jiang Han''s breath had become very weak now.

 Chapter 499

    Jiang Han''s physical condition is becoming weaker and weaker.


    But it''s just how other people feel.


    Now Jiang Han is breaking through his own cultivation and fighting orifices one by one. He is not in a good state, and he is happy. How can he become weaker and weaker.


    At this time, Feilian''s fighting orifices are also fully opened to the full circle. With the moistening of the double fighting orifices, the demon Kingdom flower recovers faster. Now that Jiang Hanyu has just entered the state before the thunder robbery, he doesn''t know how much better, and will never show that kind of worrying weak state.


    The so-called weakness is just a kind of illusion disguised by Jiang Han. After all, Tianlei is not a child''s play. What if Heaven refuses to spare him after he has opened up Jiangliang''s orifices?


    He had learned the power of Tianlei before, so now Jiang Han decided not to be too strong. Only by successfully opening up Jiangliang''s fighting skills is the most correct choice.


    At the moment, Jiang Han''s weakness seems to have been cheated by heaven. The thunder falls one by one, even more than the later thunder condenses into a water cup. Almost all of the thunder enters Jiang Han''s body without any waste. It''s just a posture of "taking advantage of your illness to kill you".


    And what Jiang Han himself guessed was right. Jiang Han''s Jiangliang blood in his body was extremely repelled when he wanted to break through the douqiao meridian.


    The double blood warrior is against the heaven. He wants to open all the orifices, which is even more against the heaven. But Jiang Han has three blood vessels, and he also wants to open all the orifices of the three blood vessels. The difficulty can be imagined, not to mention that the last one, Jiangliang''s orifices, is extremely repellent to him. It can be said that it is difficult to ascend the heaven.


    Even if it is such a thunder, it is completely difficult to break away from Jiangliang''s fighting orifices!


    However, it gives Jiang Han a chance to live. If it''s not so hard, it''s estimated that after a few days of thunder, Jiang Han''s fighting orifices will be completely smashed and broken through. Once Da Yuanman is completed, the falling thunder behind will directly kill him.


    But now, Jiang Liang is not only very difficult to break through, but also has a huge rejection reaction. In order to prevent Jiang Han from completely opening up Jiang Liang''s fighting orifices, he even conjures up a beast shadow in his body to resist.


    But the blood is the blood after all. It doesn''t know that it''s Tianlei, not douneng, who impacts the orifices at this time. Not to mention that even Jiangliang doesn''t dare to compete with such a powerful Tianlei, let alone the memory beast shadow in the blood?


    Therefore, after several times, Jiang Liang''s animal shadow was immediately beaten by Jiang Han with thunder, dying and panting...


    How can a cool word describe that feeling?


    "Don''t you reject Laozi? I''ll blow you to the dust today! "


    "Lei Gong helps me!"


    Jiang Han constantly guides Tian Lei to beat Jiang Liang in his body without any pity. In his opinion, the difficulty of breaking through Jiang Liang''s blood is closely related to the rejection and obsession of this animal shadow.


    "You don''t need to exclude Laozi, you just need to make Laozi stronger."


    Pa... Yi!


    "If I can use your fighting skills, I think highly of you!"


    Pa... Yi!


    "Lao Tzu was born king, four gods rosefinch, demon Shuai Feilian all can be used for me, what is a good Xinjiang?"


    Pa... Yi!


    "Today, I will let you know what cruelty is!"


    Pa... Yi!


    "You reject me? I don''t care for you! "


    Pa... Yi!


    Jiang Han turns the thunder in his body into an electric whip, and teaches the rebellious Jiang Liang one by one. In his opinion, it''s not his own will to be forced to use the blood washing pill at Qian''s house on the spot. If it''s not for his good fortune, he may be harmed by the blood washing pill and Jiang Liang''s blood all his life. He still feels aggrieved. Do you think Jiang Liang''s blood repels farts?


    To deal with such obsession and resentment, Jiang Han never wanted to influence him with love, and only his fist was the only language he could understand.


    At the beginning, Jiang Liang''s animal shadow seemed to be extremely angry. He kept roaring to destroy Jiang Han''s body and body. He roared to show that he was not willing to accept or not. But that day, the thunder was sky thunder after all. He whipped it with electric whips, which made it skin and flesh split. However, when more than ten whips went down, he no longer had the idea of resistance, and was dying to hide in the corner Like an injured kitten...


    "how''s it going? Is it cool? "


    "Do you think Lao Tzu''s strength came in vain? Every time I grow up, I get my life in return. "


    "You still reject, you still feel aggrieved?"


    "Well, I''ll let you have a taste of lightning strike."


    Yila...


    at this time, Jiang Han vented all his grievances and grievances on Jiang Liang''s animal shadow, even though the other party was on the verge of death.


    "It''s no pity to kill you, damn it!"


    Jiang Han is determined to take away the resentment of Jiang Liang''s blood. After all, even without this resentment, Jiang Han is confident that he will open up Jiang Liang''s blood to the Grand Slam. It will be a hidden danger sooner or later to keep this beast.Yila...


    Jiang Han guided the current to the animal''s shadow in his body, and then the 89th douqiao was broken.


    It''s just that Jiang Han didn''t kill Jiang Liang this time. In fact, he just wanted to kill Jiang Liang. He didn''t know whether his blood line of Jiang Liang was dead after he killed the beast completely. So this time, Jiang Han used more thunder to attack the orifices.


    There is no suspense. Without the stop of Jiang Liang''s animal shadow, the 89th orifices can''t resist the rolling thunder in the later period, and it turns into pieces.


    Boom boom!!!


    The rampant natural calamity seems to fall endlessly, which also makes huamo''s love completely fall to the bottom. If Jiang Han can barely survive just now, then it is estimated that the immortals will not be able to return to heaven at this time.


    The moment when Jiang Han finally kicked him down is still vivid in my mind, and that person was so desperate for her.


    Originally, this is the taste of heartache!


    Tears, completely blurred the flower demon love line of sight, at this time because of the thunder, she not only can''t see the shadow of Jiang Han, is even the last faint breath can''t feel.


    Is he really dead?


    Jiang Han naturally won''t die, but now he has reached the last moment, only one step away from breaking through the ninety ninth hole.


    The thunder seems to have reached the final stage of madness, and even the brewing time has been saved. The thunder falls repeatedly, and it doesn''t give Jiang Han any chance to breathe. Naturally, Jiang Han doesn''t give Jiang Liang the chance to fight for orifices. Even the copper wall and iron wall can''t bear the continuous impact, let alone... A orifices!


    Click, click...


    CLICK!


    The ninety ninth orifices were finally completely reduced to pieces, and Tianlei, with the power of thunder, directly hit the 108 orifices of Jiangliang.


    I...


    succeeded!


    At this moment, the sky seems to be a little tired, the huge beam of light also slowly dispersed, the low dark clouds also seem to have been completely vented, the wind gradually stopped, the thunder also gradually dissipated in the sky, and then, there is a golden light through the clouds.


    "It''s over?" Jiang Han now only feels a pain all over his body, and his ears are buzzing. He can''t accept the sudden silence. The next moment, he feels as if he is being held in his arms.


    "Is it abandoning nine days?"


    Jiang Han is tired and doesn''t want to open his eyes. He only vaguely remembers that when he fell down, he saw that Jiutian rushed over.


    "No, I don''t have this kind of fragrance on my body. Is it..."


    Sure enough, after Jiang Han was held tightly, the familiar feeling made him immediately know who was holding him...


    big and soft!

 Chapter 500

    After dark clouds and lightning ravaged the sky, the sun finally came down.


    Before, the place where huamo love to ask the sky was a high platform. After being destroyed by the dense thunder, it turned into a big pit deeper than Zhang Xu. Because I don''t know if there will be a disaster later, no one dares to get close to it except huamo love and abandon Jiutian.


    But abandons nine days to see the flower demon love first to rush to the river cold, then quietly stops in the original place, silently looks toward the river cold position.


    He guessed a lot about the relationship between huamo love and Jiang Han. Although he was worried about Jiang Han, he didn''t want to be the dazzling electric light bulb...


    at this time, Jiang Han was almost doomed to die from outsiders'' point of view. He could hardly see the original appearance of his blood and wound. Only huamo love didn''t care about it at all. He hugged Jiang Han and let his tears drop madly on Jiang Han On the cold face.


    "No... don''t... ah..."


    "you... Don''t die... I don''t want you to die!" Flower demon love is very sad. She completely thinks that Jiang Han will rush up like that at that time. No one is kind to her from childhood to adulthood, and no one really cares about her. Even if she is worshipped as a military adviser, who cares about her life and death at that last moment?


    It seems not!


    All this, she naturally knew that all she did was for her own goal, so she didn''t care what others thought, but Jiang Han was the one she didn''t expect to rush up.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Jiang Han has no reason to save her.


    "Don''t...


    huamo love felt the pain of being killed by others for the first time, but only a few seconds later, they were separated forever.


    "You wake up, didn''t you ask me what I said to you last?"


    "How do you listen like that?"


    At this time, the surrounding people are all in silence one by one. What can they do? Just now, when the thunder came down, each one of them ran faster than the rabbits. Now, if you go up to comfort huamo, you''re not asking for trouble.


    However, Jiang Han''s cannon fodder is really worth dying in their eyes. At present, huamo''ai hasn''t figured out the time when Tianhuo came out. If you enter buzhoushan, you must have the strategist''s advice. Now that huamo''ai has survived, please leave her some time...


    "wake up for me."


    "Tell me you''re OK."


    Flower demon love''s tears are constantly dripping on Jiang Han''s face. At the same time, he suddenly finds that the human skin mask on Jiang Han''s face has already been reduced to ashes by falling thunder. Under the washing of tears, Jiang Han''s handsome face is also completely reflected in her eyes. Although she has not seen Jiang Han before, it is another feeling to look at it now.


    "Oh, no!"


    That is to say, after Jiang Han''s face is completely exposed, huamo AI is aware of a trace of abnormality.


    It turns out that although Jiang Han''s eyes are closed, his face is full of enjoyment. When he sees that Jiang Han''s face is completely close to his chest, huamo love knows what he knows in a moment.


    "You


    Flower demon love is shy and angry, just want to throw Jiang Han out immediately to avoid him eating his own tofu, but with a pull of her arm, she stops again.


    "Forget it, you saved my life today. I''ll let you be willful once." Flower demon love''s voice is very light, as if this words is only to Jiang Han and say, and as if afraid to be heard by people around.


    Jiang Han, who is in a coma, seems to have a little reflection of huamo''s love words. With a little pride on her face, she is closer to huamo''s love arms...


    "you... Don''t push an inch..." huamo''s face is blushing, but she can''t help it. At this time, the crowd around her is not dispersed, and Jiang Han''s true face has been completely revealed, in order to avoid being killed by monks and schemers All see she is dare not take out Jiang Han''s head from oneself bosom even more.


    Jiang Han was obviously a little bit aggressive and didn''t listen to Hua Mo''s words at all.


    "What do you... Feel..."


    "big... Soft..." Jiang Han finally stopped pretending to be dead, and this sentence also let huamo love finally put his heart down. At least Jiang Han''s ability to speak proved that he was still alive.


    "I owe you my life today. I''ll pay you back here." Flower demon love feels that he is about to be blown up by Jiang cold.


    "But there are so many people here."


    "I''m not afraid. Are you afraid of being seen?" Flower demon love took a deep breath. It''s a good thing that there are so many people in the secret way. Jiang Han doesn''t dare to go too far. On the contrary, he fought back.


    "I''m not afraid either. I feel flustered, and now I''m covered with blood. I need to go back and have a good bath..."


    both of them are deliberately lowering their voices, for fear that they will be heard by others.


    But when it comes to taking a bath, Hua mengai is very angry. It''s shameful to think of the scene last night. Originally, she thought it was an accident, the first and the last time, but she didn''t expect it. After a day, she let Jiang Han eat tofu again"Why do you say this to me?" The words "flower magic love" are just squeezed out of my teeth.


    "What do you say? My limbs are numb now, and I can''t take a bath at all. I think you need a person to serve me. I think you...


    "you dream... Forget it, you give me all your life. If you have to do this, i... I...


    " what do you want to seduce me to continue to fight against XiangLiu, don''t you? " Although Jiang Han is eating bean curd, he is not a brain worm. He knows what the other party is thinking about for huamo AI. She is likely to seduce him for her plan. It''s no exaggeration at all. After all, this is a woman who doesn''t even want her life to win.


    "You..."


    huamo love''s heart jumps with Jiang Han''s words. She doesn''t know why her heart jumps so much. Maybe she thinks so subconsciously. Now the location of Tianhuo has been predicted. It''s necessary for Jiang Han to fight against XiangLiu in the next step, but in fact, is it seducing Jiang Han or her willing huamo love in her heart I don''t know.


    Hoo...


    Hua Mo AI took a deep breath and felt a little chilly at Jiang Han''s words. Then she said in a light tone: "yes, I didn''t expect you found it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Han chuckled, then leaned his head towards huamo love for a few minutes and said, "I know, so what? If it''s your seduction, I''m willing to jump even if I know it''s a trap. "


    "You...


    huamo loves to hear the words, but he doesn''t know what to say. In the past, those ice snow smart and unhurried people lost their effect in front of this person.


    What''s more... The other party is still an apprentice who repeatedly eats her tofu!


    Everything in the world...


    one thing comes down to one thing!

 Chapter 501

    "So you promised to fight against XiangLiu?"


    Huamo likes to be surprised and happy when he hears the words. What''s surprising is that Jiang Han knows that he has been used, but he can still promise to fight XiangLiu. What''s gratifying is that the harvest this time is huge, so it''s really possible that her goal will be achieved.


    "You... Know I''m using you... Do you have any conditions?" Flower demon love really can''t figure out why Jiang Han risked his life to fight against the legendary XiangLiu. However, judging from his ability to fight against such an adverse thunderstorm, it seems that Jiang Han really has the capital to fight against XiangLiu.


    "Conditions? Isn''t this the condition? " Jiang Han is smelling the faint fragrance of huamo love. He doesn''t want to leave for a long time.


    "Can''t you... Can''t you think of something else in your head?" Huamo love is going crazy by Jiang Han...


    "what do you think? I''m just thinking about what you were saying to me. Now you can say it again. " Jiang Han suddenly remembered that huamo love had said two words to him at the last moment. Now he was really curious about what huamo love had said.


    "I... I..." Hua Mo AI''s face turned red, and then he looked a little at a loss. He didn''t know how to answer Jiang Han for a moment.


    "I... Forgot." Flower demon love looked around and found that many onlookers had begun to disperse.


    "Ha ha, would a smart woman like you forget what she just said? I don''t believe it


    "I really forgot. I was too flustered just now. My mind was blank and I couldn''t remember anything."


    "Well, if you say forget, forget." Jiang Han''s tone doesn''t seem to have the meaning of further questioning.


    "You..." flower demon love smell speech can''t help but Zheng for a while, she didn''t expect Jiang Han to give up asking so soon.


    "Me what me? Are you going back? Want to tell me? "


    "I..." flower demon love took a deep breath and said: "what I would say is that I''m going to die. In the future, only you have seen me... Are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Han''s body trembles when he hears the words. He doesn''t know whether what Hua Mo AI says is true or false, but he still follows her words: "eh? Really, I''ve saved you again. Can I still...


    "yes, I''ll show you enough today, OK?"


    Flower demon love of this sentence is very bold, don''t she know in her heart that she dare to say Jiang Han really dare to do?


    "Wow, I''m flattered to hear that, but it''s just... See?"


    "What else do you think? Asshole


    "You should know what I want."


    "I don''t know..."


    "Wow, do you always feel your conscience?"


    "Can''t you... Be full of normal thoughts?" Flower magic love now want to throw the arms of Jiang Han as dead, the dog must be thrown out.


    "Alas, I''m a miserable person. If you show me two eyes, you want to send me to death..." Jiang Han also sold the poor man.


    "When are you going to pretend to be dead when all the people are gone?" Flower demon love side shift topic, at the same time turn head to one side, as if don''t want to see Jiang Han one more eye.


    "What is" feign death "? I''ve been struck by lightning for such a long time. It''s unreasonable to just stand up. "


    "How long are you going to be like this?" Flower demon love feels that sooner or later, she will be driven crazy by this guy.


    "Er... Tell me..."


    "you get up now."


    "No, I''ve just been robbed by heaven. I''ll...


    " if you don''t get up, I''ll leave. " Finish saying to spend magic love unexpectedly true make an appearance to want to go, also let River cold in the heart follow a sink.


    "Don''t, magic girl, I can''t be seen by outsiders now, otherwise your plan will fail."


    "Why? You know you''re scared? When do you know to be afraid, you pedant Flower demon love feels that she has finally grasped Jiang Han''s little braid, and the pleasure of revenge makes her want to give up.


    "No, I didn''t do it for you. You think, I robbed the killing monk twice in a row. I..." as soon as I said that, Jiang Han suddenly realized that he had missed his words and quickly stopped talking.


    But the flower demon love is what character, immediately eyes a bright way: "well, it''s you, it''s you who robbed the killing monk..."


    "no, no, no, I''m completely in self-defense, you know, that guy is not reasonable, so I..."


    "you what you Flower demon love to speak again quietly from the storage bag took out a human skin mask on Jiang Han''s face, then feigned anger: "now I''ve brought the mask to you, get up."


    "Well...


    helpless, Jiang Han reluctantly raised his head from huamo AI''s chest, and opened his eyes just to see huamo AI looking at him. At this time, the rosy glow on huamo AI''s face had not faded, and the hair in front of his temples was a little messy, but it added some indescribable incentives, and the gentle and resourceful girl in the past The flower demon love is quite different from each other, which makes Jiang Han look at it directly as soon as he opens his eyes."Cough... Is it good?"


    "Good... Good looking!" Jiang Han mechanically replied, and his eyes seemed to look at huamo AI''s chest uncontrollably...


    huamo AI''s face, which was coaxed by Jiang Han''s good-looking words, was a bit red, but Jiang Han''s eyes immediately sank his face down. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the so-called good-looking in his mouth was human or radian.


    "You... Apprentice!" With a word, huamo love seems to have no desire to stay with Jiang Han any more, so she gets up and walks to the distance.


    "It''s broken." At this point, Jiang Han found that he should have talked to Hua Mo AI''s eyes just now, but now it''s too late to say anything, so he had to get up immediately, and added a critical blow to Hua Mo AI''s background: "magic girl, what you just said is still ok?"


    "What I said just now..." huamo AI understood Jiang Han''s meaning before she finished her sentence. At the moment, Xiang''s shoulder trembled and her head didn''t return. "Of course, I''m going to take a shower and change clothes like this. If you want to see it, please come. I promise I won''t stop you."


    In a word, Hua mo''ai slowly left the big pit which had already been blasted into Zhang Xu by Tianlei, leaving only Jiang Han who was in a daze and abandoned Jiutian who was sleepy not far away...


    "brother, you can''t argue this time, you can''t see it, you can." Abandon nine days just Jiang Han did all see in the eye, never thought Jiang Han unexpectedly or sulao type.


    "Well, don''t say anything. This woman''s brain is crazier than anyone else." Jiang Han sighed, his face changed into a lonely expression.


    "What do you mean by that?" Although abandon nine days in the past very clever, but say with flower demon love contact is still a little less, not to mention flower demon love this person is very good at hiding himself, abandon nine days can''t guess her heart meaning is normal.


    "The thought in this person''s heart is crazier and more terrible than we expected." Jiang Han shook his head, feeling that now another big problem is in front of him.


    "No, we already know all those ideas? What else can she have in mind? " Abandon nine days eyes a while confused, to tell you the truth, for those ideas of flower demon love abandon nine days feel crazy enough, in the end what can be called more crazy?


    "She..."


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and breathed deeply: "she wants to... Destroy the world!"

 Chapter 502

    "Destroy... The world?"


    "Brother, are you teasing me this time?" Abandon nine days Eye Bead son a circle, feel Jiang Han this joke opened some big.


    No matter good or bad people in this world want to die. No matter how hard it is to live, they don''t want to die, unless there is no hope or they are closed.


    Even if it is like that, you either commit suicide or just pull a few cushions, but what does it mean to destroy the world?


    At the moment, I hope this woman is always wrong


    "And you''re still stuck with her? Not afraid to be killed by her one day? " Abandon nine days nature also know to spend devil to love that idea in belly, feel she absolutely can''t move true affection with river cold.


    "Well, I can''t help it either. I''m trying to influence her with love."


    "I''ll go. When have you become compassionate?" Abandoning Jiutian feels as if Jiang Han has been bewitched by huamo. Even his brain is not working well.


    "I can''t help it. This time I promised her to stop her crazy ideas. There are many people we care about outside this dreamland. We must never let her do anything wrong." Jiang Han''s eyes twinkled when he spoke. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Flower demon love this person not only he can''t see through, even abandoned nine days also far less than flower demon love those thoughts of ten thousandth.


    This woman... Has a terrible mind.


    Even those delicate and shy and those seemingly emotional little actions, Jiang Han thinks that she is disguised, and she can choose no means to achieve her goal.


    Even these thunder falls are possible...


    Jiang Han''s heart sank again when he thought of this place. He only felt a cool air on his back suddenly rose and goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Maybe even those thunder are deliberately attracted by her, the purpose is to test how strong Jiang Han''s demon flower is.


    "But how could she know that I would go up and save her? Is she really so afraid of death? "


    Yu Di, Jiang Han closed his eyes and carefully recalled every move of huamo AI since it attracted thunder.


    "What did she say to me at the last moment? At the beginning, I didn''t think so much about it. I just thought that this woman seemed crazy, but now if I think about it carefully... "


    " my original impulse was only after she spoke. Does she have the ability to control the flower of demon world in my body? "


    "Flower... Flower demon... Love, even the name..."


    when he opened his eyes again, Jiang Han suddenly found himself in a cold sweat.


    Because this explanation seems to be completely in the past, and he also thought that maybe when he saw XiangLiu after entering buzhoushan, he would be controlled by huamoai to fight against XiangLiu, even if he didn''t want to go.


    "Damn it


    "I don''t think she''s going to do it in the end."


    Jiang Han feels that he is just like a baby in front of huamo love. He can''t compare with huamo love''s little finger in terms of scheming and means, let alone means. Huamo love''s means are absolutely cruel, even her own life should not be taken seriously.


    "This woman... Is so difficult." Jiang Han sighed, and then rushed back to his residence with abandon nine days. Now the most important thing for him is to wash away his blood, and then test the current strength to what extent!


    Now Jiang Han''s three orifices have been fully opened, which can be said that he has the conditions to become a saint. Jiang Han also feels that his orifices are all ready to move. The heart in the middle of his eyebrows seems to be constantly eager to become a whole, but Jiang Han still feels that it''s not the right time.


    Jiang Han has experienced the terrible thunder robbery. It can be said that if it wasn''t for the flower of demon world in his body, Jiang Han couldn''t even catch a blow, and entering the saint would also lead to thunder robbery. Therefore, Jiang Han doesn''t want to waste such thunder robbery.


    Imagine if you are surrounded by a group of people in Buzhou mountain, or if the sky suddenly drops thunder, who can resist it?


    Now all the three orifices have been opened up to a full circle, which can lead to three times of thunder robberies at any time. If we don''t make more use of them, it will be a waste of resources.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han was moved by his wit, and his face showed a dirty smile. At the same time, he wondered why no one had ever taken advantage of this good opportunity before?


    It''s all because Jiang Han is a freak. The rest of them not only rely on the soul soldiers, but also dare not be a little careless. Maybe a little wind and grass will be destroyed directly by thunder. How can they survive in front of the enemy before they want to hide?


    That is, Jiang Han, a freak, is not afraid of the holy thunder robber after the baptism of the thunder robber. He can''t even use the soul soldiers. At that time, it will be a thunder field everywhere. Besides him, who else can resist the thunder robber without the soul soldiers?


    It''s unique!


    Think of here, Jiang Han face can''t help but show a bad smile, looking forward to the time to see who doesn''t like the eye, directly let him day hit five thunder splitCool!


    Jiang Han took a comfortable hot bath in his room and washed off all the blood stains on his body. At the same time, he felt that his skin was more tough than before. It seems that it is an indisputable fact that thunder robbery can strengthen the defense ability of Chinese. No wonder those sainted masters are so scared of their defense ability.


    And the three orifices are all opened up to the big circle, which also makes Jiang Han feel the qualitative change. Now he feels that he has indescribable power when he raises his hands and feet. Even because the three orifices are too full, Jiang Han feels that he can''t control them. It seems that it''s difficult for him to control these powerful forces perfectly before he becomes a saint.


    It''s... It''s powerful!


    Energy so powerful that it can''t even control itself.


    So next, it''s time to officially start this trip. What kind of chance is there?


    Needless to think, there is a magic cave and a cornucopia in Buzhou mountain. I don''t know how many people will fall there when Buzhou mountain is opened this time. On the contrary, Buzhou mountain, a place that has never been touched by people, will certainly have a great chance. If it can survive, the soldiers who come out of it will surely be on the next level of cultivation.


    As for Jiang Han...


    at this time, Jiang Han has completely narrowed his eyes, because he has enough confidence in this breakthrough, and he doesn''t want to miss any treasures in Buzhou mountain. Originally, he came to the dreamland late, and the places that can be touched here have already been dug up. If it wasn''t for Buzhou mountain, Jiang Han would have abandoned himself for nine days We can only live by eating dirt, but now this opportunity has finally come!

 Chapter 503

    The trip to Buzhou mountain is absolutely a rare opportunity in ten thousand years!


    Jiang Han is lying lazily on the edge of the wooden bathtub. He just feels that the hot bath is so comfortable that he can''t say it. He even thinks that if huamo love comes to rub his shoulder at this time...


    um...


    remembering all kinds of huamo love, Jiang Han just feels that his nose is hot and he almost flows some liquid. He wants to change his mind, and it''s just here Suddenly, a huge light came from outside the window, and the whole bathroom was as bright as day. Jiang Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what it was.


    Another vision of buzhoushan!


    Jiang Han casually looks for a piece of clothes to put on and runs to the door. Because the distance between Shenhuo palace and Zhoushan is not very close, Jiang Han completely sees the shocking scene in his eyes.


    At the top of Buzhou mountain, five golden pillars of light soared into the sky, making heaven and earth bathed in a layer of golden yellow, a magnificent and peaceful, heavy clouds have been completely dispersed, this time the pillars of light are more brilliant than ever before, almost indicating that the time is not far away from the advent of Tianhuo.


    Although huamo love didn''t speculate on the specific time of Tianhuo''s birth this time, I''m afraid that this vision may break through the cage at any time. Their time is not much.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    With the golden vision, there was a palpitating roar in the mountain. It was like the rebirth of a beast trapped for many years. It was trying to vent its dissatisfaction and violence.


    the sounds of Warcraft were as strong as the sound of a hundred ash in the past week.


    "XiangLiu... Has come back to life."


    Just when Jiang Han was silent, the voice of Hua Mo AI suddenly came to his ears. At the moment, Jiang Han looked up and saw that Hua Mo AI had already finished bathing and dressing, and the general temperament of lotus was still fascinating.


    "Is this voice from... XiangLiu?" Jianghan chrysanthemum a tight, even to appreciate the beauty of the mood are gone, just listen to the sound let him have a sense of suffocation terror.


    "Yes, XiangLiu was born with nine heads, so his voice is like the sound of all animals. According to my hexagram, XiangLiu''s heavenly fire will come out soon."


    Hearing that Jiang Han''s face turned green again, he then looked at the light faced flower demon love and said, "little demon, why do I think you are so understated? Aren''t you afraid of XiangLiu to stop you from seizing Tianhuo?"


    "Me?" Flower demon love pointed to his nose and said with a smile: "what am I worried about? Didn''t you promise me to fight against XiangLiu? "


    "I..."


    Jiang Hanbai took a look at huamo AI and said, "I''m scared to death just listening to his roar so far away. I doubt that I don''t need to use his hand when I stand in front of him. I''ll die if I shout twice."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about that." Flower demon love a big revenge look, also don''t forget to add oil and vinegar: "by the way, I also forgot to tell you, XiangLiu has nine lives, if you only cut off his head and can''t get rid of his life, you must kill his nine heads at the same time to kill his life, that is to say, you need to cut off his nine heads at the same time for nine times, how about, I still describe clearly?"


    "I..." Jiang Han exclaimed in his heart, "I''m a good girl." if so, isn''t XiangLiu equal to 81 lives?


    What else can I do?


    "Are you sending me to death?" Jiang Han looks at Hua Mo AI and doesn''t understand why she is so heartless.


    "What do you think? If I don''t send you to death, I''ll take you for a free share? This time, everyone in buzhoushan has to contribute to get part of Tianhuo. Don''t you plan to contribute? " Flower demon love to talk when the eyes a cold, as if in warning Jiang Han don''t have the idea of back.


    "Is it true that I''ve made a big contribution?"


    "What can I do? Now only you can fight against XiangLiu for a moment and a half, otherwise no one can get Tianhuo. "


    At this moment, it seems that huamoai doesn''t intend to hide anything from Jiang Han any more, and says everything directly.


    "I''m going to die, and you''re going to take Tianhuo. It seems that the business is very bad." Jiang Han''s heart sank. He could tell from the huge roar this time that what he thought before was too optimistic. XiangLiu was an ancient evil god, and he could not resist it.


    "If you get away with it, I''ll keep your share."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I don''t want to go to such a dangerous job." Jiang Han looks directly at Hua mengai, trying to find even a little trace from her reaction.


    But now already no longer flustered flower demon love can''t give Jiang Han even a little chance.


    "You''re not going? I''m not reluctant. I''m afraid that the demons in your body will turn you into a killing machine. I''m afraid that there are a lot of people who are concerned about you. I''m afraid that you will be the first one to kill them when it breaks out. " Flower demon love stretched out his hand to shake his fist, full of schadenfreude."Kill them? Before that, we''re the closest. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you first? "


    "Just kill me. Anyway, you''ve seen me out. It''s meaningless to live. It''s just right to die in your hands." Flower demon love a pair of life can''t love appearance, let Jiang Han also can''t laugh or cry.


    Now huamo loves to make it clear that it''s hard and soft to let him die. Jiang Han is not only afraid that he can''t do it, but also afraid that once he enters the mountain of Buzhou, he will become the shield and puppet of huamo''s love.


    At that time, if XiangLiu was controlled by huamo love, would he not want to cry without tears?


    This girl is really vicious, but she can''t help it!


    Jiang Han rubbed his temple. At this moment, he felt that he had never won since he met huamo love. He had been fooled by her all the time. If he hadn''t eaten her tofu by accident, he might not even have been able to get the interest back...


    this woman is so powerful...


    "later, I''ll go to the Council hall to discuss the specific plan for starting tomorrow, If you don''t want to die without seeing XiangLiu, you can listen to it. " Flower demon love a words finish saying to turn round to walk, seem is to come to inform Jiang Han this matter.


    "All right..."


    Jiang Han mumbled. At this time, he looked at huamo AI''s back and felt the cold coming towards him.


    Although roses are beautiful, they are firm.


    "I really want to push this flower to..." Jiang Han raised a trace of radian at the corner of his mouth and began to have ideas in his heart.


    You want to use me? Yes, but I can''t be used for nothing.


    Everything, see dawn after entering Buzhou mountain.

 Chapter 504

    Shenhuo palace, assembly hall.


    Jiang Han and Hua Mo AI almost surprised everyone in the hall when they appeared in the general room.


    That''s right. The cannon fodder who used his body to carry countless thunder robberies should have left no residue...


    fortunately, God pity him and left him a whole body, but he can''t survive anyway, but why doesn''t it seem that there is nothing left now?


    This is...


    if you have his method, won''t you be able to enter the holy place without using the soul soldiers in the future? Can the strength of the alliance be further improved?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes became a little hot.


    "Keke..."


    "the magic girl had expected to be punished by heaven, so she prepared ahead of time. Even so, I almost died, which also made the magic girl lose a lot of Yang Shou. It''s a shame..." Jiang Han looked at those eyes and felt numb. He quickly found a reason to prevaricate.


    "Hiss..."


    "so it is?"


    "Magic girl, it''s really not worth wasting your life for such a waste."


    "Yes, if he died, it would reduce our troubles. Why don''t you...


    " well, the devil is still too soft hearted. If we had known that, we shouldn''t have left early and stopped the devil from doing stupid things. "


    For a time, everyone on the field began to feel sorry, a look of heartache.


    Jiang Han''s face turned green for a moment. I didn''t expect that his words attracted so many chain reactions. Originally, Jiang Han had been disgusted with these people for a long time. I didn''t expect that he had no lower limit in front of him now.


    "Damn, since you say so, I won''t go at all."


    As soon as Jiang Han''s face sank, he made a gesture and went out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you really think of yourself as an onion? It''s easy to go, but I don''t want to see you off. "


    "That''s right. I believe we can get Skyfire without your delay."


    "What qualifications do you have to go to buzhoushan?"


    "I''m not good at it, but I''m not bad tempered. I''ll get out of here as soon as possible."


    At this moment, people have been repressed for a long time, and finally burst out. Unexpectedly, there was no one to detain Jiang Han.


    "Magic girl, we should not affect anything if we drive away this guy who has lost your youth." Jiang Tian motioned for everyone to be quiet for a while, and looked at huami AI again. Although Jiang Han was a star emperor, he was the one who was brought by huamo AI after all.


    Now the location of Tianhuo has been predicted. Jiang Tian is very confident that he will take Tianhuo as his own. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have people like Jiang Han to take a share. Just now he acquiesced that everyone''s insult to Jiang Han is telling huamo AI in disguise that you don''t take this waste to rob us.


    "Oh Flower demon love Wen Yan first gently frowned, then said with a smile: "it''s nothing to drive him away, but...


    " but what? "


    "But on our way to buzhoushan, we will definitely encounter XiangLiu''s interception. Since XiangLiu has been driven away, we should find one of us to sacrifice for us."


    "This...


    " what? "


    "Xiang... Xiang... Xiang Liu?"


    "My God? Do you really have XiangLiu? Is that man dealing with XiangLiu? "


    "It''s impossible. After all, he has only the realm of the star emperor."


    These people were slapped in the face for a moment, but they still had a sense of fluke. After all, they just scolded Jiang Han, not to mention how ugly he was, but now they suddenly came up with a saying that they needed this person to sacrifice to fight against Xiang Liu. No one wanted to look for humiliation again, so some suspicious remarks were said on the spot.


    "That''s not right. His constitution is different from that of ordinary people. You''ve all seen with your own eyes that he can fight against the rolling thunder and not die. What he wants to do is not to kill XiangLiu. As long as he cooperates with me and drags XiangLiu for a while, we can get Tianhuo, so it doesn''t matter to drive him away. Just find someone to replace him, otherwise... Mr. Jiang How about you come? " The more flower demon love smiles, the more people feel chilly.


    "That... Hahaha, magic girl is really joking. I still need to be in the midfield and command the three services. How can I do such a thing?" Jiang Tian did not forget to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at the crowd around him.


    Everyone''s eyes on Jiang Tian dodged one after another. Who would want to sacrifice the ego to complete the ego?


    How can we fight each other? You''re kidding. Everyone knows that it''s a job to die.


    "Cough... Everyone has heard the words of magic girl, so who can stand up and bear the burden?" When Jiang Tian talks, he still hopes that someone can stand up by himself. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world, and he doesn''t want to ask Jiang Han to come back.


    But this group of people did not disappoint him. No one was willing to stand up. At the same time, many people looked at the killing monk at the same time.Indeed, the killing monk''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and his defense ability is among the best in the whole star mirage. If you let him go, it would be more appropriate.


    "Shit! What the hell do you mean? Want me to fight against XiangLiu? Tell you, no way, let me sacrifice for you? Who the hell deserves it? " The killing monk was a rude man who refused to suffer losses. At this time, he was angry when he saw that the group of people wanted to push him to death.


    Of course, just two words of scolding can not dispel his anger, so after a word of yelling, the killing monk immediately dragged one of the soldiers who just looked at him to the field and said, "it''s you. Who has any opinion?"


    "No comment!"


    This sentence everyone is shouting with one voice, without the slightest hesitation.


    Jiang Tian can''t help but be dumb when he sees all this. Originally, he thought that the people he gathered were all the elite of the alliance, and the division of tiger and wolf could win Tianhuo steadily, but he didn''t want to beat them back to the original completely with just a word of magic love.


    Even if you put these people together, it''s just a set of... Loose sand!


    "If I don''t go, who the hell would you like to go? Anyway, I won''t go."


    Those who can appear in this chamber are all elite representatives of all major ethnic groups. Naturally, they are not necessarily afraid of the killing monk. At this time, they are not happy to see that these people should let him die.


    "Who the hell are you going to? If you don''t go, I''ll kill you now, or I''ll die now, or I''ll die at buzhoushan. You can choose one yourself. " The killing monk never talked to others about the truth. After a word, his blue tendons burst up and his angry eyes widened. He simply changed it into a naked threat.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s useless to send him. Can he survive under countless thunder? In my opinion, the only one who is willing and able to fight against XiangLiu is the one I brought with me. " The words of huamo''s love also completely killed everyone''s heart.


    "Magic girl means..."


    "that''s it...


    " give me a fart, please come back, even if you kneel down and beg him to come back! "


    The killing monk is also very angry. I never thought that the fool who made fun of himself still has such an important identity. Now, all the people who mocked him at the beginning have to give him back...


    please come back!

 Chapter 505

    Irony!


    At this time, all the people on the field hate that they don''t have a doorkeeper, and they hate that these people are all pig brains. They don''t think about it. Can the people brought by huamo love be useless waste?


    If it''s a waste flower, how can love fight to break Yang Shou and save him?


    Now, if you satirize someone alive and ask him to come back again, isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "Hey, hey... The devil girl, you see we didn''t understand the situation before. Please call back that rubbish... That young Xia." Jiang Tian has no choice but to ask for huamo''s love. After all, he is sure to win the Tianhuo of Buzhou mountain.


    "Me?" Hua Mo AI said with a cold smile: "don''t embarrass me, master Jiang. Do you know how much effort I spent to persuade him before I came here? Now, you''ll take him away in a few words. I think it''s hard for me to come forward. "


    "This..."


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He was the first one to insult Jiang Han. As the leader of the current group, how could he humbly ask for a star emperor?


    Therefore, when Jiang Tian hesitated, he saw the abandoned nine days behind the flower demon love at this time. At the same time, Jiang Tian''s eyes brightened, and the chrysanthemum also followed closely.


    "Ha ha, magic girl, you see this fellow is also brought by you. Is he competent for this heavy burden?" Jiang Tian points to abandon nine days, feeling that this person and Jiang Han should be no different, are the cannon fodder of flower demon love, should also be the same effect.


    "This person is OK, but if you ask him to stop XiangLiu, you can''t hold on for a second. If Jiang Shaozhu thinks that he can get Tianhuo in this period of time, we''ll talk about the next topic."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Jiang Tian quickly waved his hand, then calmly looked at the people around him.


    "The young Xia who participated in insulting that rubbish just now, if you still want to get Tianhuo, please send someone back to me." After a word, people''s faces looked as if they had eaten excrement. They still looked down on Jiang Han in their hearts, but now they have to beg him. It''s estimated that no one can put down this face.


    "Qinzhan, just now I heard you insult young Xia in every way. Now I have no regret at all." Jiang Tian had no choice but to pick a person out.


    Known as qinzhan, he was a tall soldier. Hearing the words, he said, "who the hell didn''t insult that man here? Why should I go?"


    "Let you go, you go, there''s so much bullshit." Monk Shasheng and Jiang Han have the deepest grudge. They are afraid that the target will be transferred to him later.


    Although Qin Zhan was domineering in name and figure, he was a little cowardly in character. At this time, his face turned red after being besieged by the crowd. After holding it for a long time, he finally spat out a few words from his mouth: "I... I''ll have a try..."


    Hoo...


    seeing that Qin Zhan is so obedient, we can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At last, we don''t have to accept the bird''s anger. Qin Zhan can kiss It''s enough to give him face to invite that garbage star emperor. If he doesn''t come, he''ll be a bit ungrateful.


    Unexpectedly, they were wrong. Qin Zhan had not been out for two steps. He came back like a defeated rooster. At the same time, everyone''s heart sank.


    "How''s it going?" Although Jiang Tian had foreseen the consequences for a long time, he could not help asking.


    "I was scolded by him before I opened my mouth. He said that I had big eyes and looked like a cow. He also said that it was impossible to mention that we were going to die. Let''s order others."


    Pop!


    Jiang Tian slapped the table in front of him heavily, his face sank and said: "too much, too much, is this man so arrogant that he is not afraid that we will kill him..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Tian suddenly had a meal, because he suddenly thought that Jiang Han was going to die. Now killing him is also death, and fighting XiangLiu is also death. If a person is not afraid of death, he can still be afraid what?


    It''s just fearless. The key point is that this man is still a little ignorant. It''s a great honor for him that the soldiers of Qinyuan''s blood can invite him to come and kneel down to receive the favor. It''s a lifetime honor for him to die soon. But I never thought that he would dare to swear first...


    for a moment, it''s strange on the field After all, no one wants to be scolded for the second time.


    But without that person, Jiang Tian had no choice but to sigh a long way: "well, let''s go and invite him back together. The overall situation is the most important. Remember to be polite when you talk later."


    This is a compromise. If you want to win the sky fire, you can''t do without this cannon fodder. At present, one person''s weight is not enough, so we have to go together. If he doesn''t agree, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Qin Zhan, a group of people began to chase Jiang Han to the place where he left. Fortunately, Jiang Han had not gone far at this time. After a few steps out of the door, they saw Jiang Han walking alone. After looking at each other, they surrounded him with a "Hua La".


    "This... Young Xia."Jiang Tian first laughs awkwardly, because at this time he suddenly finds out that he doesn''t know Jiang Han''s name all the time.


    But at the moment, Jiang Han seems more relaxed. He doesn''t even pay attention to Jiang Tian. He just finds a seat and sits down. His eyelids droop and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "That... Ha ha, just now we misunderstood you and said a lot of things that hurt you, so you won''t take it seriously, will you?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Han looked up at Jiang Tian in front of him, then said with a smile: "if you are bitten by a group of dogs, will you bite back?"


    "You are... Presumptuous!" It''s the first time that Jiang Tian is said to be a dog in public. He can''t help but get angry on the spot. He wants to kill the garbage star emperor in front of him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I misunderstood Mr. Jiang just now. I said something to hurt you. I don''t think Mr. Jiang will take it seriously."


    How angry Jiang Tian feels that his lungs are going to explode. He didn''t expect that Jiang Han would fight back after he had just said a word. At this time, he can''t be angry. He has to swallow when he breaks his teeth...


    "I don''t know! meeting! Let it go! Yes! Heart! Go Jiang Tian gritted his teeth and squeezed the words out of his teeth word by word. If he couldn''t bear it, he would have to bear it. In his opinion, as long as he could bear it, Jiang Han would be even with them. Everyone just hurt each other just now. Now you should die.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han''s next sentence made him almost spit blood out...


    "ha ha, Mr. Jiang is worthy of being an adult. He has a large number of people and is said to be a dog. But I''m not good at this kind of villain. I like to be punished in my life. You won''t take it seriously, but... I will!"

 Chapter 506

    Jiang Han''s words almost made Jiang Tian bleed on the spot.


    How noble is his status. As the leader of this group of alliance soldiers, he is also the chosen one of Tianhuo. Even huamo love wants to join him and become his subordinate. Unexpectedly, a mere star emperor has repeatedly humiliated him as mentally retarded.


    The most important thing is that he has no way to take a star emperor!


    You can''t kill, you can''t scold, you can''t fight, you can''t fight, only... Smile with me...


    "young Xia, I don''t remember it in my heart, so why do you do that? Why don''t we all laugh and die? " Jiang Tian is about to break his teeth. I don''t know what else Jiang Han will do next.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Han said with a sneer: "so I can treat the humiliation as if I didn''t see it just with a smile? Mr. Jiang, I don''t want to be a tortoise when you are a tortoise. Who said that you can''t go away? "


    Jiang Tian almost lost control of his speech, but his reason still told him not to. At the moment, he could only resist the urge to vomit blood and said, "in that case, young Xia, if you don''t want to reconcile, you can make up for our disrespect for young Xia."


    "Oh?" Jiang Han''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and then he said thoughtfully, "this is a good proposal. Why don''t you all open the storage bag and let me choose the things in it at will. This is the compensation for my spiritual loss."


    "Don''t go too far!" Even if Jiang Tian could not bear it any more, what''s the use of asking so many things for a dying man?


    "I''m going too far? Well, even if I go too far, there''s no need to talk about it. Let''s go. " Jiang Han waved his hand and signaled Jiang Tian and his party to leave like a fly.


    At this point, Jiang Tian immediately softened again, but he had to lower his voice and said, "young Xia, don''t be angry. This condition is not that... What, do you think you can change another condition?"


    "Another one? All right Jiang Han stands up with a faint smile, which also makes Jiang Tian''s heart pull. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Jiang Han, fools all know that this smile certainly indicates that there is nothing good to do next.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Han stood up, he swept all the people''s faces and said, "just now, all the people have insulted me in public. Unfortunately, I''m a person who will take revenge. In this way, each of you will come forward in turn. If you are scolded by me in public once, it will be even."


    "What


    "Dream!"


    "You want to die!"


    At this moment, it is related to the interests of all people, and everyone is no longer silent. Hearing the words, they can''t help but yell at each other. Who can bear to be scolded by a mere whiskered Hu Xinghuang.


    "What? You don''t agree? Forget it. I''ll go. " With that, Jiang Han turned around and left. It seemed that there was no room for negotiation.


    "No!"


    In a hurry, Jiang Tian could not help shouting. Then he looked at the people around him with vicious eyes. He took Jiang Han in his hand and said, "OK, I promise you, but one thing must be said in front of you. After you scold, you must fight against XiangLiu with us. You can''t have any conditions."


    Jiang Han nodded and said, "that''s natural, but I also have one thing to say. After entering Buzhou mountain, if I die before I see XiangLiu, I can''t blame myself."


    "Well, we will take care of you."


    "So... Who should we start with?" Jiang Han looked at all the people with a smile, and none of them dared to look at Jiang Han...


    "ha ha ha ha, it''s no use for you to hide. No one can escape. Monk Shasheng, why don''t you have any consciousness? Step forward Jiang Han just feels that this moment is absolutely amazing. He can scold the elite of the alliance in public. The key is that these people have to volunteer to come forward and can''t reply...


    all these things are seen by huamo AI, and she can''t help it. But she knows that she can''t laugh in such a solemn situation. She is also a person with status, and she should advance and retreat with Jiang Tian


    among these dozens of people, it seems that the treble has never insulted Jiang Han. This person has been very low-key since he appeared. He never speaks easily, and he doesn''t know whether he is worried that he will lose if he talks too much, so he has escaped a disaster.


    The killing monk has been fearless ever since he entered this dreamland, but I don''t know why. At this time, Jiang Han was so scared that he shivered.


    But there''s no way. Yesterday, it was said that he had the deepest grudge with Jiang Han. At this time, it seemed that Jiang Han had no problem with his first operation...


    at this moment, the shining forehead of the killing monk withered like a frosted eggplant. In the past, all the so-called force and toughness were useless at this moment, and there seemed to be no way except to be scolded obediently.


    "Ha ha, little monk, don''t be so shy. I don''t think you should care about it. It''s just a curse. Compared with the insult you gave me, what''s the difference?"


    "You didn''t think of this moment yesterday. I just laughed at the big bag on your head, so what? Isn''t that funny? ""Tell me, are you funny?" Jiang Hanyu points his eyes at one of the female soldiers. In Jiang Han''s impression, this person''s mouth is the most poisonous. Every time he insults her, she is indispensable. This time, he finally finds an opportunity.


    "I..." the female soldier was a little confused by Jiang Han''s finger. For a moment, she was in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes? This is the second one that doesn''t cooperate? Mr. Jiang, I think it''s better to forget it. You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge. " Jiang Han said and wanted to turn away.


    "No, Shangmu, why don''t you answer when you ask me?" Jiang Tian''s face is gloomy and frightening. In his opinion, Tianhuo is about to come out. He doesn''t have time to waste on these trifles. Moreover, he thinks that he was too kind in the past, which makes the whole team look like a mess of loose sand. At this moment, he finally understands that it''s necessary to be ruthless to win Tianhuo.


    "Say it! Otherwise, don''t blame me for kicking you out of the treasure hunt! "


    At the moment, people also feel the change of Jiang Tian. They are trembling for a moment. With the lessons of Xiao Peng Wang, no one wants to lose this great opportunity in vain.


    "I... I think..." Shang Mu was aggrieved, but he had to follow Jiang Han''s question and answer it. He hesitated for a long time without saying why.


    "Forget it, it''s insignificant whether you say it or not. You''d better wait for my abuse there."


    In this way, starting from the killing monk, none of these dozens of people could run away, and they would be scolded by Jiang Han. The scolding didn''t stop until the moon rose in the morning, and even some people fainted after bleeding on the spot. They never felt this kind of scolding, not to mention in front of so many people...


    "you Have you scolded enough? " Jiang Tian was also completely scolded by Jiang Han. They had made an appointment to discuss how to enter the mountain today, but they didn''t want to eat or drink here. They were scolded for nothing all day. At this time, they were thirsty and hungry, and several of them fainted on the ground. It was like the scene of a fierce war.


    It''s still closed here. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, it will make other people laugh. More than half of the elite members of the league have been scolded by a star emperor for a whole day, and they dare not answer back...


    at this moment, Jiang Tian can''t help but speak. He thinks that if he doesn''t speak again, Jiang Han won''t stop scolding until sunrise tomorrow, and there will still be room for him How many people can stop? Before he entered Zhoushan, his morale fell to the bottom, which made him want to cry!

 Chapter 507

    The battle lasted from morning to night.


    No, it can''t be said that it''s a war of abuse. It should be said that it''s a unilateral abuse. Jiang Han stands at the top, and Jiang Tian and his party step forward in turn to atone for what they have done before.


    Jiang Han also gave full play to his impoliteness. No matter who came up, he would not save face at all. After a day''s hard work, several popular people vomited blood and fainted on the spot...


    you should know that they are all saints, and their psychological endurance is not bad, but they still can''t help Jiang Han''s insults in public, and the morale of the whole team is also low It''s down to the extreme.


    After Jiang Tian opened his mouth, Jiang Han looked a little tired. Then he swept his eyes around his face and said with a smile: "well, I''m almost scolded today. I''m hungry. Let the little monk prepare some food for me. Otherwise, I don''t have the strength to fight XiangLiu in Buzhou mountain. Don''t blame me."


    "It''s natural!" Jiang Tian''s eyes are full of fury, but for the sake of it, he has no choice but to agree to all Jiang Han''s requirements. At the same time, he also hates that he and those people have no vision and foresight. If he said a few words at the beginning, there would be so many troubles.


    However, Jiang Han is very satisfied with the current situation. Now that everything is clear, it means that he is much safer before he meets XiangLiu. Jiang Tian and his gang must take him as their master. Even if they really meet XiangLiu, Jiang Han thinks that if there is no chance of winning, he will go away, and a fool will sacrifice himself for them.


    Maybe XiangLiu Fusheng is still trapped somewhere, even free from confrontation. At that time, he will escape with Tianhuo, take off his mask, and the scapegoat of the treble, which is perfect...


    ideas come out of Jiang Han''s mind. In short, none of them really want to fight XiangLiu. It is estimated that Jiang Tian will know these ideas I''ll spit blood and die.


    After a day''s abuse, Jiang Han is willing to fight against XiangLiu for them.


    As for whether Jiang Han can resist XiangLiu or not, no one knows. What we can see now is that Jiang Han''s position has changed dramatically. At this moment, his re-entry into the Council hall has changed from not even a seat yesterday to a super seat, and even the three crown kings who are against heaven are slightly inferior to him.


    The ups and downs of life, it is too exciting!


    "Keke..."


    Jiang Tian wasted a lot of energy and finally woke up several people who fainted. They were so hungry that they didn''t even have a meal time to discuss the next countermeasures.


    Recently, there have been many strange phenomena in buzhoushan. This morning, even XiangLiu began to revive. According to the calculation of huamo AI''s hexagram, it is estimated that the time of Tianhuo''s coming out is very close, and they have to seize all the time. However, at this juncture, they have to go hungry because Jiang Han has wasted another day Everything after entering Zhoushan.


    "Magic girl, do you have any plans for this time to enter mount Buzhou?"


    With Jiang Han this file after Jiang Tian also become smart, simply all or listen to the arrangement of flower demon love, if again a such thing he regret too late.


    "Well..." Hua Moai first took a quiet look at Jiang Han, and then said, "don''t worry, master Jiang. Although it seems that the time of Tianhuo''s coming out is imminent, I don''t think anyone can resist it except Zhu XiangLiu. Of course, our trip is not only for Tianhuo, but there are many undiscovered treasures in Buzhou mountain. Let''s go It''s better to start first. Today, let''s go back and get ready. Tomorrow morning, when I''m ready, I''ll go to mount Buzhou. "


    The words of huamo''s love made everyone''s body tremble. Although they had psychological preparation, they didn''t expect that this moment would come so soon.


    This trip to Wuzhou mountain is full of variables and dangers. No one can guarantee that he will come back. Isn''t the person sitting on the super table a living example?


    He was arranged to fight against the ancient ferocious God. Everyone knows that it was a situation of ten dead and no life. Although it looks beautiful now, it won''t be a few days.


    "That... Ha ha ha, good, good, we are all waiting for this day when we gather together. We should cheer up and strive for a quick man to enter the mountain of Buzhou and sing a song of triumph as soon as possible!" Jiang Tian sees something bad at the moment and comes out quickly to activate the atmosphere. The decline of morale will greatly affect their strength. In Jiang Tian''s opinion, these people are no different from Jiang Han. They are cannon fodder that he can give up and sacrifice at any time.


    Among these people, Jiang Han seems to have no change, holding a big pig''s hoof and eating Zhengxiang. He doesn''t care about the plan and arrangement of entering buzhoushan. Anyway, he knows that even if he enters buzhoushan, these people will let him see XiangLiu safely, and it''s not far from Tianhuo to see XiangLiu.


    "I didn''t think too much about the specific plan. I''d better go into buzhoushan and see the move. After all, no one knows what''s going on inside. OK, I''m finished. You can go back and straighten up the people. Tomorrow, we''ll gather at the west gate of Guangming city and head all the way to the northwest of buzhoushan. We won''t give our opponents any chance." Flower demon love a word finish, rubbed his temple, it seems that day and night did not close her eyes, let her also some can''t bear."Well, it''s a deal, brothers. There will be a lot of exotic treasures in this trip. If you don''t want us to be at a disadvantage at the beginning, I advise you to bring your own elite. If we have enough treasures, at least we can have more storage bags."


    At this time, Jiang Tian did not forget to mobilize everyone at last, so that they could bring more cannon fodder.


    They didn''t reply, and their faces were not very good-looking. Obviously, they were wondering whether this trip to Buzhou mountain was worth catching up with all the elite of their own family. If they made a lot of money, it''s good to say that if they were all built in it, wouldn''t they destroy the root of the dreamland''s hard work for countless years.


    But no matter what, we can''t give up our trip to the mountain. Maybe we can take out one of the things in the mountain to destroy the heaven and the earth. This risk is worth taking.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Now that so many people gather together, even if there is danger, Jiang Tianxian comes first, not to mention there is a cannon fodder to fight against XiangLiu, so it all depends on how much chance he can have.


    Then everything will wait for tomorrow.

 Chapter 508

    7 a.m. to 9 a.m.!


    The dawn is beginning to show.


    A group of people from Jiang Tian alliance gathered in the assembly hall again, and all the people they brought were settled in the west gate of Tianhuo palace. At the moment, Hua Mo AI was still doing the final divination. Of course, these were just a few trifles. Only a few copper coins in her hand were enough.


    Hua Moai''s copper coins fall to the ground and form a triangle shape. Then she opens her lips and says, "this hexagram is Lei Diyu, which means that we must get everything ready before we can start."


    "Don''t worry, magic girl. We''ve got everything ready. We''ll wait for your order." After that, Jiang Tian looks at Jiang Han quietly for fear that the boy will change his mind and escape.


    Flower demon loves to smell speech to smile lightly to shake head a way: "Jiang Shaozhu, I naturally know that everybody is already ready, but you still neglect a point, at present we still have to count how many people we have brought this time, so that we can set out in formation, not to be hit by some unexpected situation to scatter our alliance."


    "I see." Jiang Tian nodded and said, "our Jiang family has sent more than 120 people this time. They are basically saints. They are definitely a huge force."


    With that, Jiang Tian''s face flashed a trace of pride. In his opinion, the more than 100 holy Gonggong blood soldiers were enough to walk across the whole dreamland.


    Hiss...


    after Jiang Tian''s words, many people on the scene also took a breath of cold air. The more than 100 soldiers who became saints were indeed a little scared, and the whole Gonggong family might have more than 200 people in the starry mirage. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tian''s hand was more than 100 people. It seems that Jiang Tian had to pay for the day.


    "There are more than 50 people in our family, and all of them are saints."


    Similarly, as the bloodline of the four evils, the killing monk brought a lot of people. Although he was not as good as Jiang Tian, he was definitely more than most people on the field.


    "We have more than 20 people."


    "We have thirty-three pilgrims."


    People began to report their own people and horses one after another. At last, there were about 1000 people converted by huamo love.


    There are a thousand saints, not to mention in this starry Wonderland. Maybe even in the blood Kingdom, there are more saints than the four gods family. They are almost half of the younger generation of the alliance. From this, we can see how rare the saints are.


    "There are a group of people who can compete with us. Of course, the power of the blood emperor will not miss this good opportunity. The blood soldiers of the blood emperor have always been more than us. So this time, more than 1000 of us are divided into a group of nine, and we are connected to form a triangle. It''s like a March. We must not take it lightly." Hua Moai then sprinkled copper coins several times, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He continued: "I can''t imagine that there are more people and horses who are proud of heaven this time."


    "To the sky? Hahaha, it''s just a group of rotten fish and shrimps. If I meet him, I''ll give him some color. " The killing monk looked up at the sky and gave a long smile. He didn''t look at each other.


    "Well, we''ll rely more on brother Shasheng then. Now the auspicious time has come. We can start." Flower magic love looks obviously shocked today. She has made up her face with light make-up. She is a real beauty.


    But at the moment, huamo''s love is obviously not on Jiang Han''s body, and soon leads the people out. Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian are also protected in the middle, as if they are afraid that he will run away.


    "Brother, don''t leave me when you enter buzhoushan. These bodyguards will protect us." Jiang Han has no taboo to call those people bodyguards.


    The soldiers at the peak of Xingsheng are going to protect a star emperor. Jiang Han''s words can''t help it. With that lesson, they don''t know whether abandoning Jiutian has the same important role as Jiang Han, so no one dares to show any disrespect to them.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll tell you. You should have told us our important role earlier, and you''ve suffered from those birds in vain." It seems that he is not as proud as anyone.


    Jiang Han smelled the speech and said with a smile: "ha ha, brother, you are wrong. If you say it at the beginning, how can you see their detestable features?"


    "Eh, this seems to have some truth..."


    the two of you said a word to me, which could bring the popularity of the audience to life and death. Even if Jiang Tian was still unable to speak, he just wanted to say something, but he was also a golden pillar of light, which rushed to the sky from the top of the mountain without warning.


    This time, the sky seemed to feel something. The scattered clouds quickly gathered together, and then a light blade, which seemed to carry the power of collapsing the sky and splitting the earth, crashed down from the clouds. The destructive power of the extinction made Jiang Tianzhong feel a little suffocated. Then, under the gaze of the people, the light blade fell heavily on the top of Buzhou mountain.Boom!


    With the dull roar, the lightning started to spread violently around after landing, which made the whole mount Buzhou almost covered with an electric arc, and then the rocks began to crack, which triggered an unprecedented strong earthquake!


    Because the earthquake came so fast that before people could reflect it, all kinds of buildings collapsed one after another, and the ground kept cracking and collapsing. For a moment, people were dizzy, even unable to stand.


    "Escort! Escort


    Jiang Han doesn''t want to reveal his strength and ability to defend the sky too early, especially now that he can''t defend the sky even if he abandons Jiutian. The buildings in Shenhuo palace contain infinite divine power, and even the sainted masters can''t bear it, not to mention that Jiutian is just a star emperor.


    At this time, Jiang Han was surrounded by the elite of the alliance. Seeing that the situation was not right, the killing monk and Jiang Tian immediately took them to fight against the sky. They could barely escape the severe natural disaster.


    However, Shenhuo palace was not so lucky. All kinds of buildings collapsed almost in an instant. Everywhere, there were broken eaves and walls, and they were completely reduced to ruins.


    Boom boom!


    The earthquake came and went quickly. In just a moment, the earth was quiet again. Only the collapsed buildings still showed what had happened at that moment.


    But fortunately, Jiang Tian at least did not find any casualties in the past...


    but...


    "not good!"


    At this point, Jiang Tian''s heart sank, because he suddenly remembered that there were a large number of troops outside the city gate, and they would not...


    "report!"


    At the moment, there was a shadow in the sky. Seeing Jiang Tian, he didn''t know what to say. Then Jiang Tian''s face became more gloomy.


    "The ground fissure just now seems to have a huge attraction, so that some of the saints can not be spared. Some people heard the cry of thousands of ghosts from below. We lost more than ten people. There are also three saints." Jiang Tian''s face turned into a color of pig liver. It seems that there are soldiers who work together in the lost hands.


    "What


    People can''t help but be shocked when they hear the words. I didn''t expect that more than ten people were injured before I started, and this was just the auspicious time that huamo AI had just divined!


    He suffered such a huge loss before he was successful. For a time, an ominous thought enveloped everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 509

    Just a sudden earthquake made them lose several saints.


    And this is just the first step of their trip to Zhoushan. No one knows how many unknown variables there are in this trip.


    "Magic girl, is this your auspicious time? Although our soldiers of the Jiang family are not golden branches and leaves, they did not sacrifice in vain Jiang Tianming is not happy. In his opinion, huamo love is just against him on purpose. It''s not good to start any time during the whole day. But after they gather, such a disaster will happen immediately.


    "What do you mean, master Jiang? Do you want to get Tianhuo if no one dies? " Flower demon love ten thousand didn''t expect that Jiang Tian even said turn over, at this time her face also immediately sink down.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy for magic girl to say. If these soldiers died in Buzhou mountain, I don''t have a word of complaint, but this is your auspicious time. How can we believe you?"


    Jiang Tian''s words have some truth. At this time, many people also look at huamo AI with doubts. They don''t know if she deliberately pushes them into the fire pit.


    "Jiang Tian, what the hell are you talking about? If she really wants you, why don''t you gather here? In this way, I''m afraid more than a dozen people will die. That''s easy. " Jiang Han takes the lead to stand in front of huamo love, facing everyone alone, and doesn''t give Jiang Tian any face.


    If you think about Jiang Han''s words carefully, it is true that there is some truth. The construction of Shenhuo palace is different from ordinary houses. Almost every brick and tile contains inexplicable magic power. Once it hits people, even the holy soldiers can''t bear it. If more than 1000 people gathered here just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "There''s no reason for you to butt in here." Jiang Tian''s face is a little twisted, he doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Han at all.


    "How about I just talk? Don''t you feel good? Why don''t you touch me? " Jiang Han''s self-identity is extraordinary, and his words are even more arrogant. With one sentence, he almost killed Jiang.


    "Laozi said again, huamo love is my woman, who dares to have a disrespect to her, Laozi will kill her." Finish saying Jiang Han also made a beheading action to Jiang Tian, nearly fainted Jiang Tian.


    "I''ll make you happy for another two days. If you meet XiangLiu, I''ll be the first to peel your skin." Due to Jiang Han''s role, Jiang Tian had no choice but to ask for something cheap from his mouth.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I can''t live. If you dare to say that I''m the first one to let XiangLiu kill you."


    "XiangLiu is under our Gonggong ancestors. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    "Oh? At that time, I really want to see if XiangLiu recognizes you as a young master. " Jiang Han''s smile made Jiang Tian''s face white.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Our goal is to get Tianhuo. What''s the point of having a horizontal nest like this now?" The killing monk still has some effect at the critical moment. He drinks in a deep voice, which can be regarded as temporarily suppressing the contradiction.


    "Don''t worry, little devil. No one will look at you with me." Jiang Han turns around and makes love to huamo, but the latter doesn''t answer. His eyes twinkle. Then he turns around and walks out of the city.


    With such a farce, everyone seems to be in a bad mood. All the way to the west gate where the sky fire comes out, there are huge cracks on the ground because there are no various buildings to reduce the vibration. The dark wind bursts, mixed with the terrible sound of crying and howling. It seems that there is an inexplicable force to attract people to jump .


    "These cracks are a little strange. Don''t look at them any more." Hua Moai still spoke. Although she was a little unhappy before, they were at least a whole. She was also a military adviser, so she still had to speak when it was time to speak.


    However, we have to say that this earthquake was indeed a bit terrifying. At a glance, there was a lot of damage around the earth, and even a complete place could not be found. This also deepened people''s fear of buzhoushan. I don''t know how many of the thousands of soldiers could completely retreat from it.


    In the face of this low morale, Jiang Tian had to hold another short oath meeting temporarily, and then the group arranged in order according to the formation that Hua Mo AI had said before, and set out to march towards the interior of Buzhou mountain.


    Soon after they left, a large number of people suddenly appeared in the west gate of Tianhuo city. It seems that the number of these people is more than Jiang Tian''s group. The most surprising thing is that one of the first few people is an old acquaintance of Jiang Han.


    Wang Xiaopeng!


    Isn''t this person already defected to Aotian? Can we say that these people...


    "Xiang Shaozhu, we have more than them in number. Now we just need to follow them slowly, and all huamo love and Jiang Tian will open the way for us. At that time, even if we see Tianhuo, there must be few of them left. It''s not beautiful that we rush to kill them and take Tianhuo." Wang Xiaopeng''s eyes were full of anger, obviously recalling his very bad memories.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" It was Xiang Aotian, who was called Xiang Shaozhu by Wang Xiaopeng. At this time, he looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "it''s natural. At that time, he will have to rely on brother Peng to show his power and kill more people!""Brother Xiang, don''t worry. I''ll let none of them be left."


    "OK, then we''ll... Go!"


    With a wave to Aotian, more than a thousand saints lined up and followed the trail of a group of people in front to the direction of Buzhou mountain.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. After Xiang Aotian and his party left, there were several pairs of people and horses. However, this time, it seems that the costumes of these people are quite different from those before. It should be the power of the blood emperor.


    The opening of Mount Buzhou also attracted the people of the blood kingdom. This time, the people who chose to enter mount Buzhou gathered all the elites in the whole star Wonderland, and there must be a wonderful fight in Mount Buzhou...


    since the huge earthquake passed, the sky has not been calm, and Jiang Han and his group marched on for less than half a day, and the sky suddenly rained Different from ordinary hailstones, this time the hailstones were not bright silver, but black and ferocious ghosts, which immediately turned into a pool of smelly juice. At the beginning, people didn''t think there was anything wrong, but unexpectedly, after walking for a short time, someone fell down without warning Then the whole person grabbed the skin like crazy. It looked as if the whole person was itchy, until he could not stop scratching his skin. Finally, he died in pain. The horror of death was frightening.


    "What''s the matter, Mademoiselle?"


    In the face of such a strange thing, Jiang Tian had no idea for a moment, so he had to say the name of Hua Mo AI again...


    with a shy face

 Chapter 510

    XiangLiu...


    the snake has nine heads, and there are countless cannibals. Wherever you go, you will become a country of glory!


    Flower demon love''s face is not very good-looking, and then immediately covered the dense hail with his sleeve and said: "master Jiang, send an order immediately to let everyone take shelter from the rain, this hail is absolutely beyond human power."


    Jiang Tian''s face turned white at this time, and he nodded at the moment. He immediately led the people to take shelter from the rain under the surrounding stone wall. But before, because they were not prepared enough, a lot of hail had melted on them. After a while, more than ten people fell down in a wail. Their reaction was no different from that of the previous people, and they grabbed their skin crazily Until... Their skin was cut open and their mouth was speechless, they died in agony again...


    at this time, they had already begun to enter the foot of Buzhou mountain, surrounded by strange rocks. Finally, they found several protruding stone walls, which temporarily escaped the deadly hail. Only by this statistics, the shower just now damaged more than a dozen of them, which also made Jiang Tianxin happy There was a drop of blood in the room.


    There are dozens of people who have lost their lives before they arrive at Mount Buzhou. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood everywhere after they enter mount Buzhou. They don''t have enough people to die at all...


    more than a thousand soldiers who have joined the holy army are a force that the four families of the Royal Kingdom dare not underestimate, but they are so small and vulnerable to natural and man-made disasters.


    "Magic girl, what''s the matter? All of us are more or less infected with the strange hail, will... "Jiang Tian is also a little afraid, after all, those people''s death is too terrible, if he can''t even get into the mountain, he will be killed by the hail, it''s estimated that the whole Gonggong family can''t look up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang, what happened before were soldiers with relatively shallow cultivation. XiangLiu''s water fell on them and stimulated their demonic nature, but their cultivation can''t offset the extra demonic nature, so..." huamo AI said with a deep sigh: "XiangLiu... Has been reborn, which is absolutely not a good thing for us."


    "Magic girl means..."


    Yes, it''s not the rainstorm from heaven, but the water from XiangLiu. The water from XiangLiu is bitter and spicy. Once it''s eaten, it will be killed immediately. It seems that Tianhuo has come out, so he wants to spray water to put out the Tianhuo.


    Jiang Tian heard that Yan''s face was a little more gloomy: "then we... If the rain keeps falling, can''t we never get to Buzhou mountain?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. XiangLiu is not a fool. He just wants to vent his anger. He must know that his water can''t extinguish the fire, so the rain will stop in half an hour."


    "Let''s wait for a while." Jiang Tian knew that the rain was beyond human power. Although he was a little worried, he still listened to Hua Mo AI''s advice and sat in the same place waiting.


    It''s true that Hua Mo AI''s conjecture is true. After about half an hour''s rainstorm, it began to clear up, but at this time, the surrounding ground had turned into a vast ocean, and there were black puddles everywhere. As we had seen the strength of the black juice just now, we had to fight against the sky one after another.


    Although Yukong has a lot of speed, it consumes a lot of fighting energy. Now it''s a long way from buzhoushan. If Yukong has not entered buzhoushan, everyone''s fighting energy will be almost consumed. What else can we take to fight against the danger in buzhoushan?


    But if not, what can we do? Now there is a vast ocean all over the ground. I don''t know how many people will be killed if I fall down. I can only take a step to see.


    But fortunately, with this huge rainstorm, people did not encounter any disaster along the way, but very smoothly came to the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    Before, it was spread by the terrible water of Tianhe river. Due to the recent Tianhuo earthquake and the frequent earthquakes, the water of Tianhe river has gradually faded away, revealing a lot of winding paths leading to Buzhou mountain.


    The legend of Buzhou mountain has always been there, but before it was covered by the water of Tianhe river which can sink everything, so few people came here. At this time, Jiang Tian and others stood in front of Buzhou mountain and felt some emotion.


    This time, how many of these thousands of hot-blooded men can come out?


    I don''t know, but now Jiang Tian can be 100% sure that the man on his back can''t get out.


    "When are you going to let me carry you?" Jiang Tian secretly carried Jiang Han on his back. Just now, he carried Jiang Han all the way. Originally, he wanted other people to work for him, but Jiang Han recognized himself. At this time, he was walking with a heavy load. Even though he had a deep fighting spirit, he could not help feeling that he could not do what he wanted.


    This is definitely not a good omen. If he consumes too much of his fighting spirit, he is bound to fall behind when fighting for Tianhuo. All this should be accounted for by Jiang Han.


    If it''s not for Jiang Han to fight against Xiang Liu, Jiang Tian would like to skin him now.


    "There are mountains but not the same. It''s called Buzhou!"A word of Hua Mo AI attracts Jiang Tian''s attention. At this time, he sees that Hua Mo AI has taken out her copper money.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is the last step to enter Buzhou mountain. I need to foretell the good and bad luck." With that, Hua Mo AI spilled her copper money on the ground and glanced at it: "to be dry for the sky indicates that we need to be steady step by step. Don''t feel that the sky fire is in front of us and act too hastily!"


    "The sky fire is in front of me. Can I be in a hurry? What''s more, there must be innumerable treasures in it. Before the group of garbage behind comes, why don''t you go in and wait for more time? "


    Jiang Tianming swore in his heart, but he nodded to huamo love on his face. Then he waved his hand and said: "brothers, we have come to the foot of Buzhou mountain after suffering. There are many sacrifices along the way, and there must be more people following us. Therefore, we need to take one step faster and get all we can, and then we can get all our hands Why don''t you worry if you can''t get Tianhuo? Let''s give some color to those who follow us


    Roar!


    More than a thousand people seem to have forgotten all kinds of dangers before. They all look up to the sky and roar. It seems that they have seen the treasure in Buzhou mountain waving to them.


    "Let''s... Go!" Jiang Tian said a word and turned his head to go. After two steps, he seemed to remember something again. He turned to Jiang Han again and said, "Oh, I forgot to say that you are also a dying man. You''d better not start when you see the treasure when you get to Buzhou mountain, so as not to waste it."


    "Hehe, what do you want to take? What qualifications do you have to take care of me? Maybe you''ll have to contribute what you get to Laozi one after another. " Jiang Han grinned and fought back mercilessly, letting the latter turn around and go.


    The next second, they completely set foot on this piece of not know how many years have not been touched by people... Not Zhoushan!

 Chapter 511

    "Here... Is not Zhou Shan!"


    Jiang Tian stood at the foot of Buzhou mountain, looking up at the towering mountains, and said this sentence with deep emotion and desire.


    For him, perhaps this trip to buzhoushan is the first step for him to start his unparalleled hegemony. As long as he gets the inheritance of Gonggong in buzhoushan, then he can become the top strong man in this continent in one jump. At that time, with the influence of their Jiang family, he will not be able to sit on the throne of the league. Now, the rebirth of the top ten demon commanders in the league has brought new blood, even if it''s the top one It is not impossible to unify the whole blood continent.


    And then, they also step by step through those aisles into the mountain.


    For countless years, they seem to be the first people who have stepped here. In front of them, the mountain of Buzhou is filled with dense fog, and the visibility is very limited. The fog seems to be blocked by an invisible barrier, and it doesn''t leak to the outside.


    With those strange hail lessons before, we dare not act rashly. Who knows if there is anything strange in it? In case of a sudden death, it''s not death.


    Therefore, we have a tacit understanding to have all gathered around the edge of the fog, waiting for the next step of flower magic love instructions.


    "Magic girl, since the person you brought is against XiangLiu, is another person testing for us?" Jiang Tian pointed to abandon nine days, don''t understand the star emperor in the end what role.


    "Try your mother!" Jiang Han can''t help but scold when he hears the words. He feels that these people are really greedy. He uses his life to fight for them. Xiang Liu can''t get any advantage from his brother. Now he even threatens to let him test the poison. If Jiang Han doesn''t lose his temper, he has no face to abandon nine days.


    "Don''t give you a face. We all have to do our part when we come out this time. We can''t tolerate people who are waiting to die." Jiang Tian is tolerant to Jiang Han again and again, but being humiliated by Jiang Han for three to five times also makes him unable to swallow this tone.


    "All of you? So I ask you, what did you do? What the hell do you have to make people do it? " Jiang Han took a step in front of me.


    "Mr. Jiang, why do you have to talk to the dying people? It''s a pleasure for us to watch him die in the mouth of XiangLiu." Shangmu''s eyes are full of venom, and he wants XiangLiu to swallow Jianghan now.


    "Ha ha, is it your turn to speak again? Don''t blame me if I''m angry. I''ll turn around and leave. "


    Jiang Han''s words are really powerful. After a word, Shang Mu has to swallow those more vicious words into his stomach, and his teeth ache.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. No one has set foot in buzhoushan for many years. The rotten plants in buzhoushan will naturally cause some miasma. Of course, buzhoushan is different from other places. For the sake of safety, the treble crown king has brought out some antidote pills. Although we can''t take one pill for each person, we can drink a little after it is diluted. I believe this miasma is not enough." Flower magic love has been playing the role of peacemaker all the way. I don''t know if it is afraid that civil strife will affect those crazy plans in her heart.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with these rubbish, but I hope you remember that from now on, no one can point out to Laozi and my friends, otherwise you will deal with XiangLiu by yourself, understand?" Jiang Han then waved his hand and said, "come out and test the poison for me. Otherwise, the poison will make me feel depressed. Don''t blame me if you can''t help XiangLiu."


    Jiang tiannu bit his teeth and swallowed all the gas. Then he changed his smiling face and turned to the crown of three and said, "ha ha, thanks again for the help of the crown of three. It''s a great honor for us to have the crown of three on our way. Come on, everyone drink a little. The treasure in Zhoushan is still waiting for us."


    More than a thousand soldiers agreed one after another, and then drank the diluted detoxification water in their hands. The killing monk took the lead, and everyone stepped into the strong miasma.


    Jiang Han is afraid that these things are strange. He secretly inserts a top-grade antidote pill to abandon Jiutian. Then he seems to remember something. He quickly steps forward and grabs her slippery hand without warning...


    huamo AI shakes suddenly and instinctively wants to get rid of the shackles. But he turns around and just sees Jiang Han in front of him. He doesn''t know why he is so fierce As soon as the ground froze, it suddenly stopped the movement on the hand.


    "Eh, how can we cooperate this time? Forget it, I don''t want to eat tofu. I''ll give you this antidote pill in case...


    "I know!" Flower demon love suddenly planned Jiang Han''s words: "don''t be complacent, I just think that you are also dying people, don''t see eye to eye with you."


    With that, Hua mengai pulls her hand out of Jiang Han''s and puts the medicine pill into the storage bag. Then her figure disappears completely in the dense fog.


    "Listen, the fog is too thick now. There may be some danger hidden. So each team should keep in touch with each other in voice at any time. Once the other team doesn''t respond, immediately inform the two teams around. Don''t act alone." All the situations along the way are led by huamo AI, which shows Jiang Tian''s incompetence.At this time, Jiang Tian''s face is not good-looking. In such a sudden situation, he also thinks that he is not a general. Before that, he thought that it doesn''t matter even if huamo loves to die. At this moment, he realized that it''s impossible to lead these people without huamo''s love!


    Time passed quietly, and everyone yelled at each other and groped forward. Because they had spent too much energy on the way to buzhoushan before, they were all walking on the ground now. Fortunately, all the way was quiet, but after another half an hour, suddenly there was a cry in front of them, and then everyone was surprised and began to make a sound The sound of the place gathered away.


    "This...


    " this is... What! "


    At this moment, everyone gathered around them, because they suddenly found a huge high wall in front of them, but this wall is not an ordinary high wall, it is not made of bricks and stones, what is displayed in front of them is a wooden wall!


    Yes, the wood wall, the rough texture of the trees on it also tells them that it''s like a fallen tree!


    God, what kind of tree can grow so big?


    Jiang Han looked up and felt that he couldn''t see his head at a glance, and the dense fog made everyone have no idea for a moment.


    "Jiang Yi, please have a look at the height of this tree." Jiang tianphen said, and then he put his hand on the wooden wall. His face was ecstatic, and he couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "everyone, touch this thing quickly. It''s full of aura, and it fills my body in almost an instant."


    "What?"


    "Such a thing?"


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard the words, and then there were bursts of exclamations. I think they were all shocked by the strange wood.


    "Buzhoushan is indeed buzhoushan. Even a piece of wood has such magical effects. We are really developed." Jiang Tianxi was overjoyed. He felt that even a grain of sand in Buzhou mountain was priceless. I didn''t expect that a piece of wood would have such a great effect. Isn''t there a bigger treasure waiting for them?


    "Brother Tian, this wooden wall is about ten meters high, but I don''t think it''s like a fallen tree when I look at it from the sky..." with a sound, Jiang Yi appears in front of us again, but his face is also confused when he talks.


    "What the hell are you talking about? It''s not wood. What is it? The bark is still there. What do you mean it''s not a tree? " Jiang Tian was a little excited, and his eyes were shining. He was obviously thinking about whether he wanted to cut down a bit and take it away...


    "brother Tian, I really saw it clearly, because not far away, this piece of wood was integrated into a thicker thing, which looked more like...


    " a root! "

 Chapter 512

    "What?"


    "Roots?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never seen such a huge tree, let alone a root. How big is the tree?"


    "I don''t know. In short, I saw bigger branches in front of me. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look with me." At the moment, Jiang Yi himself was a little at a loss, and even he doubted whether he was dazzled, because if it was really a root, no one could imagine how big the tree was and how many years it had existed.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s really like what my second brother said, it''s an eye opener for us." Jiang Tian took the lead to walk forward with a word, and everyone immediately followed him.


    Jiang Yi''s observation seems to be correct. The more they go forward, they will find that the wall is thicker and thicker. Meanwhile, the white fog around them gradually becomes thinner and thinner, and their gradually broadened vision also proves their previous conjecture.


    At the end of the wooden wall, which is not known how long it is, something like a tree root is integrated into a larger wooden wall...


    looking at the fork, it is obvious that there are more roots spreading out. What they marveled at before is just a small fork in the tree root.


    God, how big is such a tree?


    Even the roots are so thick, more than ten meters high, does not the whole tree have to be pierced?


    How many years does it take for such a tree to grow to be so strong and huge? Has it really existed since the beginning of Pangu?


    "After all, it''s the first time that Jiang Boyuan knew what to learn...".


    At this time, huamo AI''s eyes were also full of shock. For a long time, she was a little uncertain and said: "I once read some records from a classic, saying that a huge tree, called" divine tree ", was formed at the intersection of heaven and earth. It was the hub connecting the human world and the heaven. The fruit from the divine tree could be eaten directly to become a God. I didn''t expect to see it today Such a huge tree may be the legendary "divine tree."


    "What? Holy tree? Can you eat the fruit and become a God


    "God, don''t we have a great chance?"


    No one has ever set foot here in countless years. Has new fruit come out? What is the concept of direct becoming God?


    Gu...


    Jiang Tian also swallowed his saliva, then touched the root of the tree again, and the Buddha confirmed something from the surging aura. Then he looked eagerly and said, "yes, this must be the legendary divine tree. A root alone has such surging aura. It''s no surprise that the fruit of countless years can be eaten and become a God directly."


    "Let''s... Go and have a look." Jiang Tian got up and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, huamo AI said with a light smile: "Mr. Jiang, I advise you not to hold too much hope. Even if Shenguo really exists, it can''t fall into our hands. However, since we have met this legendary tree, we should go and have a look. Maybe we will find many elixirs against heaven under it."


    "Ha ha, the magic girl has a point. Now our morale is greatly boosted because of the spirit of the tree. We should explore it Jiang Tian''s eyes are full of lust. It seems that he is still imagining that if he eats a fruit, he can become a God directly and destroy heaven and earth when he raises his hand...


    it''s not just Jiang Tian. At the moment, Jiang Han sweeps over the crowd with the same look as Jiang Tian. He can''t help but sneer: "even if there is a fruit for him These pigs can''t be gods even if they eat them


    Of course, this time, Jiang Han just mumbled in a low voice, and then after all the people left, Jiang Han immediately came forward to hold Hua Mo AI''s little hand...


    "what''s the matter with you?" Although huamo love didn''t pull back her hand, her tone was a little cold.


    "That... Little devil, tell me what the hell are you up to? Do you want to push them into the fire again? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Flower demon love a frown move in the face of the expression did not change the slightest, Jiang Han for a time also can''t see whether this woman in the end is lying.


    But one thing Jiang Han can confirm is that there are too many things hidden under the woman''s appearance. Now, no one has seen through her plot except abandoning Jiutian and himself. Every word she says may have a chance to kill.


    "Come on, I''m willing to die for you. How can I care about this? Let''s go. I''ll grab two miraculous fruits. You and I will be immortal couples from now on. It''s not beautiful." With that, Jiang Han went to the front with his head in his arms.


    "You think it''s beautiful!" The flower devil loves to make complaints about it, and moves forward with determination.


    But unexpectedly, they didn''t see the end of the journey for half a day, or they were heading in the northwest at the moment. Otherwise, they really had to consider whether it was worth giving up looking for Tianhuo for this thing."Magic girl, it seems that there is no end to the root of the tree. When can we see the real tree?" Jiang Tian can''t help but ask. They have been working hard for half a day, but they haven''t met anything except the more and more strong roots. At a glance, the thick wooden wall can''t see the end, and he has to doubt his life.


    "I''m not sure about that, but it''s also a good thing for us. At least the root of the sacred tree can drive away all the filth, we can always be supplemented, and the orientation of the sky fire has not deviated. We can move so safely and smoothly, and we all rely on the contribution of the sacred tree."


    "Yes, the devil girl is right. I didn''t expect that we would go all the way so smoothly. It would be better if we could harvest Tianhuo all the way..." Jiang Tian suddenly said in a deep voice: "if it is, I will let someone who can''t play a role stay here forever!"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Han sniffed Yan and sneered: "what the hell are you talking about? Do you want to get Tianhuo? Even if there is Laozi against XiangLiu, none of you can get out. "


    "Fart your mother, I will lead you to accept Tianhuo, but it''s a pity that you will never live to that time."


    Jiang Han heard Yan Fu sneer again, and just about to say something, Yu Di heard a series of surprised voices coming from the front...


    "God, I see the end."


    "How could that be!"


    Jiang Tian feels as if he has a premonition. As soon as his face sinks, he doesn''t even have the mood to quarrel with Jiang Han.

 Chapter 513

    Gu...


    "here is..."


    Jiang tiangan swallowed his saliva, as if he could not believe what he saw in front of his eyes.


    Jiang Han and Hua Mo AI followed closely, and they just saw the incredible scene in front of them.


    It turned out that there was a huge lake where they could see it. Originally, even the lake was not surprising, but the strange thing was the color of the water in the lake...


    it was red and thick as blood!


    At first glance, the lake seems to be completely watered with blood.


    The area of the lake is small, but it''s a little long and narrow. At the moment, people look around and can''t see the end. Doesn''t that mean that the lake is a little long and frightening?


    And if these are all blood, how many people will die to fill such a lake?


    Think of this, everyone''s face changed a little ugly, they really can''t imagine what liquid can be so like blood.


    "Brother Tian, look at that!"


    Just as they were all silent, a man suddenly exclaimed out in a loud voice, and they all went along the road. There was a water stain and a bloody footprint on the Bank of the opposite blood lake where the man pointed out.


    Doesn''t that mean that something has climbed up from the blood pool? Who is it?


    If we look at the footprints on the shore, we can roughly estimate that they are more than two meters long. How big a monster will have footprints two meters long? And the depth of this footprint is shocking enough, it left dozens of centimeter deep marks on the hard ground.


    The ground of buzhoushan has been known for a long time. It''s much harder than the rock outside. The people present don''t say that they left footprints on the ground. Even if they tried their best to blow up such a big hole, wouldn''t it be hard to imagine the weight of this huge thing?


    Of course, it may not be gravity that can leave such deep footprints, but the force of his legs.


    If so, then this person''s legs should not be the legs that people have, it can be compared to a peerless magic weapon!


    Who is it? Will there be such a powerful force?


    Jiang Han''s face sank, as if he had thought of something, and this lonely footprint also completely confirmed his conjecture.


    If the footprints are really left by gravity, it is impossible to leave only one footprints, which means that when the person stepped out of the lake, he had to step on the bank to leave this terrible pit. Jiang Han asked himself that even if he did his best, it was impossible to leave such a big pit on the ground. Not only he, I believe everyone present did not have this It''s a matter of time.


    It seems that there are not only fierce XiangLiu in Zhoushan, but also more difficult things waiting for them...


    why?


    Why did Tianhuo come out and come back with so many monsters? Is it all about the blood lake?


    Whoosh...


    just in the space of people''s thinking, suddenly something suddenly fell from the sky. We just felt that before we could see what the flower was, we heard the sound of "touch" and fell directly into the blood red lake, splashing a terrible splash.


    Yila...


    the splashed water just burst into a soldier by the lake, and then a strong corrosive sound came, accompanied by a smell of fishy smell. The soldier turned into a pool of blood without even crying out!


    in this instant, all the soldiers can be killed by a drop of water!


    "This water is a little strange. Please don''t go near the blood lake." Jiang Tian yelled, and he also stepped back a few steps. He didn''t expect that at the end of the root of the tree, he didn''t see any miraculous fruit. On the contrary, he broke a person first. He thought that since he entered the mountain of Buzhou, he didn''t get any benefits, but he broke many people first, and his face became more gloomy.


    "What is this thing? How can you have such a terrible ability? " At this time, Jiang Tian''s astonished expression on his face has not completely subsided. If those drops of water spattered on him just now, it is estimated that his end will be no different from that man. As a matter of fact, Zhoushan is full of danger. Any tree can grow so unimaginable, and any drop of water can turn the holy master into blood.


    The flower demon shook his head solemnly and said, "I don''t know, but I feel great energy from the blood pool. These energies are beyond our resistance. Master Jiang, you''d better tell us to go on. We''ll pass by one by one in a moment, and don''t give any fork.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mademoiselle. How far are we from the place where Tianhuo came out? I''m afraid that if it goes on like this... "


    huamo AI forgot to look at the water stains on the opposite side of the blood pool and suddenly said," there should be a distance. You can see that all the water stains and footprints are gathering in the same direction, which means that our direction is not wrong. ""I hope so." Jiang Tian mumbled, and then left here to explain something to the people around him. Only Jiang Han came to Hua Mo AI and said, "if my guess is good, XiangLiu should also be reborn from here."


    "It should be. This pool is a little strange. I didn''t expect that Xiang Liu, who had been dead for a long time, could be reborn."


    "Just now, a strange thing fell from it. It seems that you ignored it automatically. I don''t believe you didn''t see it. It can''t be the so-called divine fruit in your mouth. The divine fruit fell into the blood pool. Over time, those already dead evil spirits absorbed the spirit and came back to life. I don''t know if my guess is wrong." Jiang Han said all his thoughts in one breath and carefully observed the change of huamo''s expression.


    This time, it seems that huamo love didn''t intend to hide anything from Jiang Han. She said with a smile: "you''re right, but it can''t be called magic fruit any more. The magic tree here has been completely polluted by the water of this blood pool, and the fruit is full of resentment. It''s almost the same to be called" magic fruit. "


    "What will happen if you eat it?"


    "I don''t know. You can have a try." Flower magic love said here, the smile on the face more and more Sheng, let Jiang Han''s heart also followed with a tremor.


    With his understanding of huamo''s love, this woman''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand her heart, but her smile is not disguised. So what makes her so happy suddenly that she even takes off the mask on her face?


    It probably means that she has got something from this lake of blood, which is enough for her to stop pretending.


    In silence, Jiang Han thought over the words of huamo love he had heard before.


    "Without you, how can I get the God stone, blow up the dreamland, resurrect the fire god and..."


    "Twelve ancestral witches!"


    Twelve ancestral witches? resurrection?


    Yu Di, Jiang Han''s body trembles, because he suddenly remembers that the blood pool in front of him has the ability to revive because of the miraculous fruit...


    does it mean that the twelve ancestors'' witches have already...

 Chapter 514

    My God!


    If the twelve witches have really been resurrected, they still need to find the sky fire of a hammer.


    This group of people will be directly sacrificed by huamo love, so as to summon the bloody evil array, and the whole world will be destroyed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in this woman''s mind." Jiang Han sighed. It''s hard to figure out what huamo love wants to do with his mind. He can only follow him step by step. If huamo love really wants to destroy the world, he will be the first to disagree.


    At this time, Jiang Han regained his mind and found that people had already begun to cross the lake. Although the lake water was strange, it was not as attractive as the water of Tianhe river. It was safe to cross the lake. More than a thousand holy soldiers had just landed on the opposite side of the blood lake.


    As soon as he got to the ground, Jiang Han felt a little abnormal, because he found that the rock on the ground on this side of the blood lake was harder. Does that mean that the strength of the people who can leave footprints on it is more and more unpredictable?


    Here, we found that it was not the footprints that had been on the case from the blood pool. Some footprints that had faded away also showed that they had come out of the lake with blood red water before, but it seemed that the time might be a long time ago, and the footprints had been dim, which could not be observed across the lake...


    roughly I''m afraid that more than ten people have come to the shore from the blood pool, which also makes the people on the field look pale.


    A drop of water in the lake can make them turn into pus blood instantly. How strong are the people who can walk out of the whole lake? Do you really have a chance to win if you fight with them for Tianhuo?


    The atmosphere on the court became strange and quiet for a while.


    "Don''t worry, these things look scary, but so far we haven''t seen any legends about them. Now the road to the outside world in buzhoushan has been fully revealed. If there are such powerful things, why don''t they come out of the mountain? Our goal is still sky fire, which is beyond doubt. If there were such a powerful thing, I''m afraid we would have met it long ago. "


    At the critical moment, Hua Moai stood up again, and her identity and words were convincing enough. After a word, the expression on people''s faces was really relaxed.


    Jiang Han is the only one who is always skeptical of what huamo love said. He doesn''t even know which abyss huamo love will push him into next second...


    "magic girl has a point. Now it''s getting dark, so we should continue to look for a place to rest." Jiang Tian then yelled, directing the people to continue to move along the huge tree root. Anyway, the lakeside can''t be left any more. After all, no one knows if there will be anything behind to climb up and destroy them.


    But it''s really terrible to think about it. The root of this huge tree has spread for nearly a hundred kilometers. After half a day, Jiang Han didn''t know how many branches he saw. So when they first saw the wooden wall, it might just be the root of the divine tree. I really don''t know how big such a huge tree will be. Is this the only one in Buzhou mountain Big trees don''t make it?


    It is said that mount Buzhou is the pillar of the sky and the only way to heaven for human beings...


    such a huge tree is likely to reach heaven. After Gonggong knocked down mount Buzhou, the connection between heaven and the world was cut off, and today''s blood continent came into being.


    But these are Jiang Han''s conjectures. He doesn''t know much about the legends in the past. He just feels that the tree is not so simple. He also wants to see how strong the trees with such huge roots will grow!


    Jiang Han''s wish was soon realized, because after half an hour, we only felt that a huge mountain appeared in the dark, and we couldn''t see the top at a glance, and the huge tree root was completely integrated into the mountains.


    It seems that Jiang Han''s conjecture is correct. The whole Buzhou mountain is the giant tree, but the bark outside has been completely petrified for countless years, and the accumulated dust has been attached to it, gradually petrifying, making the whole tree become a mountain!


    It turns out that this is just a blind leaf. If we didn''t arrive here in person, who would believe that the so-called Buzhou mountain is actually a huge tree!


    "Look, there''s an entrance!"


    At the moment, the soldiers with sharp eyes found that there was a dark hole in the intersection of the tree roots and the mountains. This discovery also made everyone feel refreshed. At least it also means that they are not at a loss for the moment, and it also indicates that there is no deviation in their direction.


    Skyfire must be in here.


    Seeing the passageway, everyone''s spirit was inspired at the moment. Then they went in one by one, thinking that it was best to go in and see the burning sky fire. Take it and leave this ghost place quickly. Although they haven''t met any secret arrow since they entered the Buzhou mountain, every grain of sand and drop of water here has terrible lethality. If they get the sky fire, they still have to catch it It''s better to leave tightly than to have a long night''s dream.Of course, someone has to pay for his arrogance. If there is XiangLiu blocking the way, Jiang Tian doesn''t mind pulling his skin alive.


    "The sky fire must be waiting for us in it. Cheer up and let''s go!"


    This time, Jiang Tian rarely took the lead. He took the lead and walked in. The entrance was also very wide. More than a thousand soldiers came in and divined one thousandth of the position. Therefore, it didn''t seem crowded in terms of space.


    The light in the cave became dim with the deepening of everyone. Jiang Tiangang wanted to distribute people to fight the torches, but suddenly there was a detour in the route, and then the twinkling light made everyone happy...


    this is definitely the light from Doushi. As a monk, they are already very familiar with Doushi, and now they are scattered in the front The light is definitely a rich area of stones.


    "Brothers, after going through hardships, we finally see some benefits. Let''s go!"


    "Go


    Almost all the people present are surprised. For a monk, the stone is always the most precious thing. Even if he is a saint, it can be divided into three stages: virtual saint, real saint and real saint. Except for Jiang Tian and the killing monk, few of them can enter the realm of real saint by accident. Therefore, there is a greater demand for the stone. What about the treasure now No surprise.


    As everyone ran, the light in the distance became bigger and bigger, but after a moment, everyone was stunned by what they could see

 Chapter 515

    Doujing!


    the essence of the stone, the essence of the essence of the stone.


    ''s so-called bucket stone is actually a kind of stone containing fighting energy, and the essence of fighting is almost entirely compressed by pure bucket, and the stone of the side stone is almost clouds and mud.


    In today''s blood continent, top-grade fighting stones are rare, not to mention this top-grade fighting spirit.


    Everyone here just heard that there was such a thing in the world. No one has ever seen it. Even in this star dreamland, doujing is extremely scarce. It has already been used by the people who entered the dreamland first. But now, they not only see doujing, but also so many more!


    training relies on these fighting energy, but the spirit and essence of this world today are very limited. If it is only absorbed by the essence of heaven and earth, it is only enough to replenish the bucket, if it is used to break through, it is far from enough. Therefore, if we want to break through, we need to fight stone to provide a huge fighting power for a moment to break up the barriers such as the bucket and so on. The greater the energy stone provides, the greater the success rate of impact. This kind of Dou Jing is undoubtedly the most ideal material. If it is used to break through cultivation, it can increase the success rate by at least 20%!


    At the moment, in front of Jiang Tian and others, there is such a crazy thing.


    However, the shortcoming is that...


    there are people who are even a step ahead of them. Although there are a lot of Fighting Elites in the field at this time, they seem to be loaded more by those people. Although the storage bags in the dreamland are only a few rooms in size, the space for thousands of people can''t be underestimated, if it''s not for the Fighting Elites here I''m afraid Jiang Tian and his gang can''t even see Mao.


    "To the sky!"


    Jiang Tian almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that Xiang Aotian was faster than them. He had planned for such a long time. If he was just making wedding clothes, he might as well be killed.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Jiang? I''m sorry you''re late. When my brothers are finished, maybe there will be some left for you. " Jiang Zhitian''s arrogance and arrogance didn''t speak to him.


    Jiang Tian is about to vomit blood when he hears that he is one of the first people to enter the buzhoushan mountain. However, he can''t understand why they saw the treasure first...


    is it...


    thinking of this, Jiang Tian''s brain seems to be suddenly enlightened. When they met the root before, they always wanted to taste the next miracle fruit, as if He also ignored that he had gone through several detours at the fork, but Xiang Aotian and his friends didn''t know much about the tree. They must have found it all the way along the root of the tree, which was much closer than them in terms of distance.


    Now it seems that we can''t do without the loss. Now the other side is not only a little better in number and strength, but also occupies a large number of fighting elite ahead of time. If we really fight, we won''t get any advantage.


    "God damn it, it''s so cheap that it''s better for him to come from behind!"


    For the first time in his life, Jiang Tian felt that sometimes ignorance is also a blessing...


    "eh? Wang Xiaopeng? You fuckin ''defected? Damn it, no one else. You son of a bitch, how can you have such a thing as fighting spirit? If you want to be sharp, please give it to me. "


    Just when Jiang Tian was going to swallow the breath, suddenly an arrogant voice almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Although doujing is a precious thing, it has little use value for Jiang Tian and other people who enter the holy peak. Although the subsequent breakthrough still needs a lot of douneng, they can''t break through in this dreamland, and the things in this dreamland can''t be brought out, so they are chicken ribs. In order to preserve their own strength, these doujing are not good Can''t give up, but he really didn''t expect, Xiao Peng Wang actually took refuge in Xiang Aotian, that cannon fodder unexpectedly also has such big hatred with Xiao Peng Wang.


    Wang Xiaopeng has always been arrogant. Even in Xiang Aotian''s team, he belongs to one of the leaders. Unexpectedly, at this time, he killed a humble bearded man. He was just a star king. He didn''t know how he came here step by step, and he dared to tell him a joke!


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Tian, I think you have no one to use. Why did you even bring in the star emperor? It''s not even cannon fodder. " Take a look at Ao Tian, Jiang Han takes the lead in laughing. I can''t imagine that Jiang Tian still has this kind of goods in his team.


    "Oh, you''ve sent it to the door by yourself. The dog''s eyes are low. Give up your storage bag, even if it''s a ransom for your life." Jiang Han stands alone in front of him without fear, which makes people understand what a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    The star emperor is not only different from the soldiers who have entered the holy peak, not to mention Xiang Aotian, who is the blood of the four evils and has double blood strength, can''t even use a finger to deal with Jiang Han.


    "Xiang Shaozhu, I haven''t made any contribution since I came here. Why don''t you let me kill him myself to help you?" Xiao Peng Wang even looks at Jiang Han. Jiang Tian and his gang once drove him out of the team. Now he also wants revenge very much. Using Jiang Han''s knife should be enough to defeat them."Xiao Peng Wang, you still can''t change your arrogance? I''m standing here today. If you can meet me, you will win! " Jiang Han stands with a light negative hand. His face is relaxed. He doesn''t look at Wang Xiaopeng at all. For a moment, people can''t tell who is the star emperor and who is the star Saint...


    "ha ha, little boy, I really don''t know where you come from. One finger is enough to deal with you."


    Xiao Peng Wang is angry and laughs. He takes the lead in attacking Jiang Han. Tian Peng''s rapid operation turns him into an illusion, and immediately appears in front of Jiang Han. A finger of Dou Neng, which contains the meaning of destroying heaven and earth, pours down on Jiang Han''s temple.


    "Die


    Xiao Peng Wang closed his eyes. He could almost imagine that his fingers would smash Jiang Han''s skull in the next second. Even now he has some disgust for Jiang Han''s dirty blood. Don''t burst into his face!


    Touch!


    Without the expected sound of broken bones, Xiao Peng Wang felt that his hand seemed to be on an iron plate. He was surprised and opened his eyes to see the killing monk glaring at him.


    Is that him?


    Why did the monk kill for a star emperor?


    This is... How can it be!


    Xiao Peng Wang is a little confused. In his impression, the monk Shasheng is absolutely selfish. When did he care about the life and death of a star emperor?


    "Monk Shasheng, are you in such a hurry to die?" Xiao Peng Wang didn''t get any advantage with this finger. His face sank and he yelled.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, you want to die. I tell you, no one wants to touch him today!" In a word, the green tendons on Heshang''s head burst up, and his face was a little frightening.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Han looked up at the sky and gave a long smile. Then he turned his eyes to Shasheng and Shang and said, "little monk, you''ve done a good job, but the young master has hated this man for a long time. I order you to kill him now."


    "You...


    the killing monk almost got angry at Jiang Han''s words, but because of Jiang Han''s identity, he didn''t dare to be angry. At the moment, he had to say:" if you want to go, I won''t go. "


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Then Jiang Han waved his hand to abandon Jiutian and said: "take me..."


    "Fang! My God! Draw! Halberd

 Chapter 516

    Fang Tian painted halberd?


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words appeared, several people couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, the treble also turned his head to Jiang Han, his eyes twinkled under the mask, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking to Aotian, there is an obvious arc on beimingxue''s shoulder, because in her impression, Fang Tianhua halberd is a very cold weapon, and she has only seen a person who likes to use this weapon...


    that person... She doesn''t want to think of it.


    "That... Young master, it seems that we don''t have Fang Tian to draw halberds." Abandoning Jiutian to stay out of the business naturally catches the words that almost make them go through, so he runs up in a hurry and winks at Jiang Han.


    "Er... Yes, we don''t have Fang Tianhua halberd. It seems a little confused that we have more contact with the treble champion these days. Don''t we still have a magic weapon? Take it out." Jiang Han also suddenly remembered that his painting halberd seems to be a little too ostentatious, and it''s safe to use the magic weapon.


    "OK, take the gun." Abandon nine days to smile a, took out the land magic soldier of river cold from the storage bag.


    It''s a very common magic weapon, not to mention a dead soldier. It''s really nothing if there are magic soldiers everywhere.


    However, as soon as the gun was fired, another person trembled on the spot.


    Yes, the killing monk!!


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the killing monk''s breath suddenly became a little short, staring at Jiang Han''s gun as if he realized something.


    Jiang Han remembered at the moment that he had knocked the killing monk unconscious with this gun. His heart sank and he thought that he was confused and had forgotten about it. But now the thing has been taken out, and he has no regrets, so he can only refuse to admit it.


    "I''m a little familiar with this weapon." The killing monk frowned as if he were still comparing with the few scenes in his mind.


    "Look familiar fart, you see what his mother is familiar with, that is not all the things in the world are yours?" Jiang Han fiercely hit back two sentences, and kept the long gun behind him.


    "No, I really look a little familiar. Please show me again."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Enough!" Xiao Peng Wang didn''t expect that the killing monk would fight for a star emperor, and he didn''t expect that no one would pay attention to him at this time.


    He was also a highly respected figure no matter where he went, but he was ignored everywhere.


    "Monk Shasheng, you step down first, and wait until I kill him." If Jiang Han doesn''t take this opportunity to clean up Xiao Peng Wang, he won''t be called Jiang Han.


    "You want to die." Xiao Peng Wang was repeatedly humiliated by a star emperor. He was so angry that he had to make a move immediately.


    "I see who dares to touch him."


    Just at this critical moment, Jiang Tian also immediately stood up. He was also afraid that Jiang Han''s tiny Taoism would be killed by Xiaopeng Wang again. For his goal and Tianhuo, he had to stand up.


    "Jiang Tian? You have become the running dog of the emperor? " Wang Xiaopeng almost vomited blood. He couldn''t figure out the origin of the bearded man. Just a star emperor, he let the killing monk and Jiang Tian rush to protect him.


    The son of the alliance leader?


    Jiang Tian''s words were also blocked at this time. He couldn''t say that Jiang Han was their secret weapon against Xiang Liu. If you don''t have the capital to fight against Xiang Liu, you''d better get out earlier.


    "Who the hell are you talking about? These are the two generals under my command. They are my most proud right arm. On the contrary, young monk, he said that you are a running dog. Can you swallow that


    Jiang Tian can''t speak doesn''t mean Jiang Han can''t, a word immediately pointed the spearhead at Xiao Peng Wang.


    "How dare you say I''m a running dog?" The killing monk feels that Jiang Han has two points of truth. He is furious and looks at Xiao Peng Wang with angry eyes.


    Xiao Peng Wang sneered: "ha ha, what are you not a running dog? Just a star emperor let you two fight so much. I think you are not only a running dog, but also a cheap licking dog. "


    "You''re looking for death, you''re a traitor. I''ll let you do justice now."


    "Ha ha, let me die? Then ask the young master if he will answer


    "It''s a fart to Ao Tian. I have to kill you today." The killing monk has a fierce temper, especially after seeing Jiang Han''s painting dragon and sky, he feels that his fire is not coming. Now Xiao Peng Wang calls him a running dog, so how can he give up easily when he has an object to spread fire.


    "Monk Shasheng, I thought that we were all four evils. I don''t want to embarrass you, but you asked for it." Xiang Aotian knows that if he wants to get Tianhuo, he has to kill Jiang Tian. Now they get doujing one step ahead of time. They are a little better in strength and number. It''s better to have an excuse to kill Jiang Tian first.


    Just at the entrance, there are so many fighting spirits. I''m afraid all fools know that there will be more good things behind. It''s better to enjoy them alone than to share them equally with Jiang Tian."Now that we''re all talking about this, why don''t we split life and death here first." Jiang Tian is also full of anger now. Although they are not dominant in the number of people, he thinks that the quality is better than Xiang Aotian''s stinky fish and rotten shrimps. Since huamo AI also explains to himself that no matter how he fights, he will get Tianhuo in the end. What''s more, now they have a strong three crown Assassin''s mace. It''s better to kill Xiang Aotian first.


    War... Is imminent!!


    There is plenty of light and plenty of space here. Nearly 2000 holy soldiers on both sides immediately scuffle. Of course, Jiang Han, abandon Jiutian and huamo''ai are arranged in the safest position in the rear...


    "magic girl, your cannon fodder is fighting now. Do you feel bad? It won''t ruin your plan, will it? " Jiang Han finally found a chance to say a word with huamo love.


    "It''s all your work!" Huamo loves to rub her temple. I didn''t expect that Jiang Han could make trouble so much. If all these people were lost here, it would not be a good thing for her.


    "Hey, hey, I''m sorry to protect you." With that, Jiang Han stood up and winked at the abandoned nine angels.


    The two men smelled the same, almost instantly understood each other''s thoughts, and then joined the battle with a bad smile.


    Among them, Jiang Hanming''s strength is the lowest, but his voice is the biggest. His output basically depends on... Roar.


    "Kill


    "Kill Xiang Aotian and others."


    "I''m going to kill Wang Xiaopeng."


    "Heavenly fire is in Lao Tzu''s pocket."


    When...


    Jiang Han roared and retreated, he finally found a great opportunity. Then a mugstick directly knocked down a sage master who was fighting against the arrogant forces, and then abandoned Jiutian to rush in and plunder everything in his opponent''s storage bag.


    Jiang Han is a man who can even kill a monk. At this time, he has broken through all his three orifices to perfection. His strength is very different from that before. However, the other side doesn''t have the copper head and iron bone of a monk. Naturally, it''s a shot to knock anyone down.


    "Oh, what else are you searching for? Take the storage bag quickly, and we''ll look for the next target..." at this time, Jiang Han has looked at the next target.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see if he still has something like Baojia..."


    not far away, the killing monk, who was fighting with Xiaopeng Wang Zheng, saw all this, and then when the chrysanthemum was tight, he felt this scene...


    familiar!

 Chapter 517

    The skillful technique and familiar action made the killing monk stay in a daze for a moment.


    As a thoroughly experienced person, he has been treated in the same way, and twice.


    Although the appearance of abandoning Jiutian is not right with the person in his impression, the person who robbed him is definitely Jiang Han!


    "Damn it The murderous monk''s angry teeth are almost broken. He seems to understand why Jiang Han laughs when he first sees himself. The murderous monk must scold him as a fool in his heart...


    the murderous monk wants to kill Jiang Han now, but he knows that Jiang Han''s identity is not what it used to be. Compared with the things he was robbed, Tianhuo is more important.


    But he couldn''t swallow his breath. He was robbed by a star emperor after killing monks for such a long time, and still... Twice!


    "God damn it The killing monk raised his head to the sky and roared. The expression on his face was twisted to some horror. The feeling that he could strangle his enemy with one hand was in front of him, but he could not do it made him crazy.


    Therefore, he had to spread all this anger on the enemy who was fighting against him.


    Yes, even Wang Xiaopeng could fight against the killing monk, but he didn''t know what the killing monk was stimulated by at the moment. Suddenly, he was so mad that he didn''t want to fight against him. He made a fierce move, but in a short time, he was defeated by Jiang Han...


    although Wang Xiaopeng was strong, he was defeated by Jiang Han before, Although his strength has been greatly improved after he became a saint and a devil, he still has a certain distance from the old strong man like the killing monk. You should know that Jiang Han is not necessarily the opponent of the killing monk now. How can he fight against the killing monk now!


    However, after a few moves, Xiao Peng Wang has gradually felt that he has lost some money. If he goes on like this, he may be directly killed by the killing monk on the spot. This is absolutely not right. He has not won the sky fire, and he has not yet stood at the top of this continent. How can he die like this.


    Xiao Peng Wang gradually felt exhausted. He thought of calling for help to deal with the killing monk. But he looked around and saw that he was fighting against Ao Tian and Jiang Tian. Several powerful leaders around him were fighting together, but the shadow of Bei Ming Xue disappeared...


    "yes, there is Xue er." Although beimingxue has not yet become a saint, the power of Kunpeng''s blood combination is absolutely strong enough to deal with the killing monk.


    As soon as he thought about it, Wang Xiaopeng fought and retreated, constantly watching the trail of the snow in the north, which made him completely ignore his own back, until... He felt a cold air rising directly from his back.


    "No!"


    Xiao Peng Wang''s reaction is still sharp, but at this moment, it''s too late.


    He turned his head abruptly. He didn''t see the figure of Zhongbei Mingxue. Instead, there was a big bearded man who let his heart go with him...


    the guy who spoke rudely to him just now. I don''t know when the other side''s black spear head had reached above his head!


    Even a fool knows what he wants to do. Xiaopeng Wang wants to hide. He has Tianpeng speed. He can''t be knocked down by a star emperor, but he also forgets the killing monk, who seems to be crazy and has completely blocked all his retreat.


    When!


    When there is no way to retreat, Wang Xiaopeng can only be shot on the head by Jiang Hanjie...


    "God... Killed... Animal... I swear to kill...


    when!


    Jiang Han didn''t expect that Xiao Peng Wang''s head would compete with the killing monk. At the moment, without saying a word, he raised the long gun high again, and then smashed it down the next time...


    even the killing monk couldn''t stand Jiang Han''s two shots, let alone a little Xiao Peng Wang. So this time, Xiao Peng Wang turned his eyes and fainted.


    At the same time, abandon nine days is also like a shadow, very quick to put the Xiao Peng Wang''s storage bag to his hand.


    The killing monk was so angry when he saw all this. The nature of these two guys was exposed. Now they are so blatant in front of him...


    "little monk, what are you looking at? Don''t worry, my gun will only hit the enemy''s head. You''re doing well. Go down." After finishing Jiang Han''s face, he turned his head to abandon Jiutian again and said, "brother, search clean. This guy''s family is as rich as his country. There should be no less good things."


    "Don''t worry, just leave him a pair of shorts. The clothes on his body are made of natural silk. Although they don''t work here, they can be warm in winter and cool in summer." Abandoning Jiutian expertly stripped Xiaopeng Wang completely, which also reminded the killing monk of his unbearable past.


    "I''ll kill you all! Ah, ah, ah


    The killing monk is completely crazy. Of course, his so-called killing all is not to kill all Jiang Han and abandon Jiutian. Now there are almost full signs that XiangLiu has come back to life. They need Jiang Han, so his anger can only be vented on those people brought to Aotian."To Ao Tian, you god damned man, give me your storage bag!" The killing monk only felt that it was no longer meaningful to deal with those rotten fish and shrimps, because it suddenly occurred to him that before he was robbed by Jiang Han, what he was best at was also robbing. Since robbing, he chose the fattest one.


    Xiang Aotian and Jiang Tian were rivals, but Xiao Peng Wang was defeated so quickly. At this time, he was fighting against the killing monk and Jiang Tian alone, and he couldn''t help complaining...


    Jiang Han snatched all of Xiao Peng Wang''s things, and then he found a familiar one in Xiao Peng Wang''s bag Things.


    Soul guiding banner!


    That day, when he couldn''t take it, he used it to pull Jiang Han back from the edge of death, but he didn''t understand what it was and how it had such great power.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand, which doesn''t mean that no one else understands. There is a man sitting in front of him with his chin in his hands, with a speechless expression on his face. I don''t know when this unprovoked fight will stop.


    Hula!


    Jiang Han raised the spirit guiding flag and awakened Hua Mo AI from his meditation. Then he put the flag in front of Hua Mo AI and said, "little devil, have you seen this thing before


    Yu Di, at the moment when huamo Ai saw the flag, his face suddenly changed. He stood up quickly, even his breath became very short, and he said intermittently: "where did you... Where did you find it?"


    "Why?" It''s rare for Jiang Han to see huamo AI have this kind of expression on weekdays. He was a little surprised. Then he handed the flag to huamo AI and said, "naturally, I snatched it. It seems that your expression is not right."


    "Ah


    Flower demon love at the moment to find his gaffe, some embarrassed stroked his forehead hair, then took a deep breath and said: "you... Can you give this thing to me, I can... Promise you any conditions?"


    "Any conditions?" Jiang Han smell speech eyeball a turn, afterward bad smile a way: "that I let you accompany me to sleep, you answer not promise?"


    "Yes!"


    Flower magic love did not even have the slightest hesitation, the tone revealed a determined taste.

 Chapter 518

    Coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco coco?


    Jiang Han doubted whether his ears had heard the wrong thing, or that Hua Mo AI didn''t know what sleeping meant?


    "Hello? Little devil, have you heard what I just said? "


    Flower demon love nodded: "listen clearly, sleep well, can, as long as you give this thing to me, what you say I promise you, what you want I can give you."


    Gu...


    at the moment, Jiang Han looks at huamo AI''s perfect side face and swallows his saliva. Then he looks left and right and shoves several storage bags in his hand to abandon Jiutian. He says: "brother, there are all fighting spirits here. You should seize every minute to practice and break through. The hundredth fighting orifices are waiting for you."


    "I''ll go..." abandon nine days eyes a circle, some dissatisfaction way: "so soon to drive me away? You don''t want to sleep here, do you? "


    "Haha..." Jiang Han gave a sly smile, glanced at magic love with the remaining light in the corner of his eyes, then increased his voice and said: "that''s nature. I''m all dying. How can I not hurry up? Do you still want to wait for me to go out?"


    "Why? It seems to make some sense, OK Abandoning Jiutian, he takes the storage bag and goes away. He finds a corner to practice quietly. Jiang Han smiles again and walks towards huamo love step by step.


    At the moment, there is a strange phenomenon in the big space of Nuo in the giant tree...


    on the ground, there are a lot of fighting spirits that have not been completely collected. Most people are fighting for a reason that no one can tell. They abandon nine days to practice in a corner crazily. The most extreme is Jiang Han. First, they take advantage of the chaos crazily and rob. Now it is estimated that the robbery almost begins He''s... In love.


    Everyone is fighting hard, and the reason is that Jiang Han picked it up, but now he''s good, not only didn''t take part in the battle, but also occupied the most beautiful girl among the more than 2000 people...


    "little devil, do you really agree?" At the moment, Jiang Han''s face is very fierce, and he looks like a dandy.


    "Yes, I promise, as long as you give me this thing!" Flower magic love very seriously nodded, completely does not look like a lie.


    "Well, it''s a deal. You see, I don''t have much time. Why don''t we just pay and deliver here?" Jiang Han rubbed his hands and swallowed his saliva.


    "Well, I''ll take off my clothes." Finish saying to spend magic love to stand up straight, stretch out a hand to begin to untie the button on oneself dress.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this moment, Jiang Han was defeated first. He thought that he had taken the initiative in this matter with the soul guiding banner, especially in this shame, he could make huamo love confused and put in some words by the way. But he never thought that he was too tender to fight huamo love, and he would never be the opponent of this woman.


    "That... Don''t, don''t, don''t take it off!" Jiang Han quickly grabs huamo AI''s little hand, as if for fear that his things will be seen by others.


    "Why? What do you mean? Didn''t you say it was here? Now that you''ve come back, don''t blame me for not agreeing to your terms. " Flower demon love''s face is also a little red. After all, more than half of the more than 2000 people here are men. It''s unrealistic to take off clothes.


    "I don''t blame you. I''m afraid of you. I''m not lucky this time. I''ll give it to you." Jiang Han felt as if he had missed the most wonderful thing in the world.


    "Did you really give it to me?" Flower demon love did not expect Jiang Han to be so crisp.


    "What do you think? What can I do? " Jiang Han sat down angrily, feeling that he had no way to take this woman.


    "Hee hee, thank you!" Flower demon love very cherish to put the soul flag into his storage bag, and then in the case of no sign in Jiang Han''s left face incense.


    WOW!


    Jiang Han is confused by this sudden, and then turns his head to huamo love. He finds that the woman''s face is still light red at the moment, which is more beautiful and delicious against the backdrop of the city''s beauty...


    "you..." Jiang Han''s words are blocked for a moment, but he has not said a word for a long time.


    All this, also by one of the women completely looked in the eye, at the same time she found her heart tightly twitch.


    Beimingxue...


    Jiang Han also forgot that although his painting halberd is a symbolic weapon, he once showed it to a man when he couldn''t auction the painting dragon Qingtian.


    When he was chased and killed by the forces of Beiming family, he hid in the man''s car, took out the weapon and gave it to someone for safekeeping...


    the man was Beiming snow.


    Now, Jiang Han takes out Hualong Qingtian in front of her. If beimingxue doesn''t know who the bearded man is, Jiang Han will really save her in vain.


    But now, in front of her eyes, the bearded man was given a kiss by a very unique woman.Beiming snow a sad smile, the expression on the face some lonely.


    "Beimingxue, what else does he have to do with you?"


    "Why are you still suffering from angina?"


    "Are you laughing at your courage?"


    "Dare to love, dare not..."


    "even if you die, you have to be behind me." Beiming Snow''s vision became a little fuzzy, she didn''t want to think of anything before, and didn''t want to see this person again!


    "In today''s World War I, you and I have broken our old friendship completely."


    "Good... Heavy!"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I kiss you? " Flower magic love light smile for a while, then head toward the other side.


    "It''s not... I don''t think I''ve done it yet." Jiang Han stretched out his hand and broke off Hua Mo AI''s face.


    Flower demon love is holding her chin by Jiang Han at this time, and her face is more red. It''s impossible to bow her head. There are tiny beads of sweat oozing from the tip of her nose. The eyes that look directly at Jiang Han''s eyes are dark and deep, which makes people intoxicated.


    "How beautiful..." Jiang Han could not help sighing. For a moment, his mouth seemed to be out of his control.


    "You... Let me go." Flower magic love cherry small mouth up and down, the tone is a little hasty.


    "No, I''ve changed my mind. I want to...


    " the beauty you want. " Flower demon love quickly pushed away Jiang Han''s hand, and her breath became a little short. The arc of her chest also went up and down with her breath, which made Jiang Han dry again.


    "I''ll tell you the origin of this thing." Flower magic love breathing a few times to calm his mood, find an opportunity to switch the topic.


    "Well, I''m also curious about what this thing is for and why you value it so much."


    "This spirit guiding banner is our family''s property. The material used for the flagpole is ancient sacred wood. The sacred wood has absorbed the power of ancient human belief. If it is used for divination, the success rate will be greatly increased."


    Hua Moai''s eyes twinkle when she talks, which makes Jiang Han feel that Hua Moai doesn''t completely tell him the function of this thing. If it can only improve the success rate of divination, she will never lose her poise like that.


    What the... What does she want to do?

 Chapter 519

    I didn''t expect that the spirit guiding banner had such a history.


    Jiang Han can''t believe all of Hua Mo AI''s words, but she also thinks it''s unusual. And this time, Jiang Han''s suspicion is reasonable. Hua Mo AI certainly doesn''t know that Jiang Han knew that he was saved by this thing, but the thing from Hua Mo AI''s mouth can only improve the success rate of divination, but the purpose of saving people is not mentioned.


    Why should she be able to conceal the purpose of this soul guiding banner?


    Yu Di, Jiang Han suddenly thought of Hua Mo AI''s crazy ideas. She wanted to revive the God of fire and the twelve ancestral witches, and the function of this flag seemed to be...


    My God!


    Think of here Jiang Han body suddenly a draw, seem to understand why flower demon love will be so flustered to this thing performance.


    "Isn''t that what I''m doing


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly, but what else can he do? Now the spirit guiding flag has been put into the storage bag by huamo''ai, and it''s hard to take it out again.


    "Why? You look so embarrassed. Do you regret it now? "


    After getting the soul guiding banner, Hua mo''ai seems to be in a good mood and even teases Jiang Han.


    "Little devil, tell me the truth, what do you want to do? Do you know it''s going to ruin the world? " Finally, Jiang Han can''t help saying what has been buried in his heart. He really can''t understand why such a handsome woman always wants to destroy the world.


    "Ha ha." Flower demon love smell words, as if to Jiang Hangang just said did not show a trace of surprise, did not deny also did not agree.


    "I ask you, do you think the world is ugly?"


    Flower demon love words let Jiang Han''s heart also follow a smoke.


    If we say the ugliness of the world, I''m afraid Jiang Han has a deep understanding and empathy.


    From the moment he was born, he felt the ugliness of the world all the time, but Jiang Han was lucky. He was lucky that he met the masters who loved him, and a respectable woman was willing to be his mother and give him warmth. So although Jiang Han knew the ugliness of the world, he never had the idea of destroying the world...


    but he saw the flower demon love again She was afraid that she had already tasted the cold and warmth of the world. Maybe she had never met anyone who was really good to her, which made her have such extreme ideas.


    I think so. Huamo love can''t bear the aura of genius like Jiang Han. As a girl, many people may have had evil thoughts on her since childhood. A woman can see the ugliness of time better than a boy.


    "The world is indeed ugly, but it has its own rules. It''s just that the weak eat the meat, and the strong respect it." Jiang Han pondered a low, is to answer the words of flower demon love.


    "Indeed, you are right. It''s not wrong to respect the strong, but you ignore that people are sentimental creatures. Who doesn''t want revenge?"


    The words of huamo''s love make Jiang Han feel the same. Why doesn''t he want revenge?


    But why revenge on the whole world? There are always innocent people in this world. They should not be buried together.


    "Magic girl, I understand your feelings, but have you ever thought that there are still some good people in this world? Don''t you think it''s crazy to do that? " Jiang Han is still good at persuasion. He can''t let the flower demon love Hu Lai.


    "Crazy?" The flower demon loves to smell speech once again sad smile way: "yes, I should have been crazy long ago actually, had enough of this world long ago, how do you know that I am for revenge?"? Don''t you think I''m saving this sick world? "


    After saying that, huamo love didn''t want to reveal anything more. She just stood up and stared at Jiang Han with her eyes and said, "the only one I''m sorry for is you. I can''t give up any of my goals and wishes. Maybe the only one I can give up is you."


    Jiang Han can not help but smell chrysanthemum a tight, from a goose bumps, feel oneself on the boat has been unable to get off.


    "But don''t worry, since you died for me, I will die with you, and I will accompany you after all these things are finished..."


    the words of huamo''s love made Jiang Han feel inexplicably moved, then he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything several times.


    "Ice and snow are colder than the world!"


    "The venom of snakes and scorpions is less poisonous than that of human hearts!"


    "It''s more dangerous than the world!"


    "Am I crazy? Maybe what''s really crazy is this less and less caring world. "


    Flower demon love whispered a few times, also let Jiang Han completely did not have the desire to speak.


    This woman has been hurt so deeply that Jiang Han can''t imagine. It''s hard for her to change her idea for a moment. She has lost confidence in the world, especially the people she wants to revenge. Maybe she can''t reach the height in her life. Under all hopeless conditions, she will choose to destroy the whole world to achieve the goal of revenge...


    this woman''s life is full of hope< Who are his enemies?


    Even the flower demon love can''t do anything about that man. Isn''t his identity too high to imagine?Who on earth would do so much harm to him?


    Roar!


    Just in the gap of Jiang Han''s meditation, a fierce roar came from the depth of the cave, which made all the people pause.


    This roar...


    they have heard this roar in the past few times when the visions erupted, but they have not entered Buzhou mountain at the beginning, they can only feel that this voice contains a lot of resentment, but at this time, after hearing it again in this cave, it is not the same as before.


    Just this roar seems to contain endless power. It sounds like tearing the eardrum in people''s ears. Some soldiers who were injured in the fight were in a coma on the spot, bleeding directly, with more injuries.


    Just a roar has such power. If you really face this ancient evil god, who will be his opponent?


    If XiangLiu doesn''t get rid of it, how can he get Tianhuo?


    Since we can''t get Tianhuo, what''s the meaning of fighting here?


    At this point, we all put down our weapons and looked at the dead bodies in the field, thinking about what caused the fight...


    what is the significance of the fight?


    For a moment, people think of the initiators of the war, Jiang Han and Xiao Peng Wang...


    at this moment, people see that Jiang Han is OK, and is standing there quietly, but Xiao Peng Wang is a little ugly.


    All he had was a pair of shorts and a big bag on his head. He didn''t see any storage bags and other things beside him. So far, he didn''t get the sky fire. Instead, he became the one who lost the most.


    "Take out our fighting spirit, goddamn beast." Xiang Aotian feels that his face has been lost by Xiaopeng Wang. He is so angry that he vomits blood when he thinks that Jiang Han has robbed them just now.


    "Take it out? What are you going to bring out? This fellow, why have you been aiming at me all the time? " Jiang Han turned his pocket, indicating that he was completely innocent.


    "You...


    How can Xiang Aotian give up and say something? He just wanted to say something, but he was held by a person nearby. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Lucky for you, let''s go."


    Xiang Aotian seems to be in a bit of a hurry at this time. With a word, he even can''t care for those compatriots on the ground. He turns around and walks towards the inside.


    "To be proud of heaven, Tianhuo belongs to Laozi. You can''t succeed."


    Seeing Xiang Aotian leave, Jiang Tian is also anxious, and immediately wants to follow him. People are also afraid that Tianhuo will be gained by Xiang Aotian first, and they rush to the inside. As for those people who are knocked unconscious by Jiang Han on the ground, they don''t care.


    When Jiang Han passed by Xiao Peng Wang, he still felt a little upset. He raised his foot and wanted to give him another head, but suddenly he saw beimingxue looking at him from the corner of his eye...


    he said that he was not satisfied with the situation

 Chapter 520

    "Damn it


    "Lucky for you!"


    Jiang Han scolds Xiaopeng Wang, then kicks him like a dead dog, and walks in the deeper direction of the cave with the others.


    No one of the two groups is willing to lag behind, because at this time, everyone knows that the sky fire must have come out, and no one knows how many of the so-called sky fire are. According to legend, the sky fire has just come out, only the size of a candle. No matter who gets such a thing, it is impossible to share it with another group of forces.


    After about half an hour''s journey, suddenly, the light is shining again and comes to a larger space. Here, the light is not something rare, but... A bright moon.


    "How... Come out!"


    When people saw this scene, they were puzzled, especially Jiang Tian''s group. Before, they always thought that they had entered the inner part of the tree through the cave, but at this time, it was impossible to come out after such a long distance.


    The fact also tells them that it is impossible, because right in front of them, there are still towering peaks...


    can we say that the mountain they entered before... Is just a root on the ground of the sacred tree?


    If this is the case, the tree is really tall and terrible. It''s not too much to say that it connects heaven and earth.


    But these are not what they care about most, because there are still more shocking things in front of everyone at the moment.


    The place you can see is full of Steles, which form a magnificent spectacle.


    But... On the contrary, in this dense place, which looks like a cemetery, there is not only no smell of terror and corruption, but also bursts of fragrant fragrance. Everywhere, there are all kinds of rare herbs, elixirs and Ganoderma lucidum. The towering trees are also covered with fairy peaches and fruits, which is an eye opener.


    "These... Are rare treasures in thousands of years."


    At this moment, we can''t calm down any more. We all rush forward and begin to carve up the precious medicines inside. However, the space here is so large that there is endless supply of precious medicines everywhere, but all of us have to fight against each other. We can see the greed and selfishness of human nature.


    Jiang Han didn''t pay much attention to these things, but his attention was more focused on the dense stone tablets. He also had some doubts about who could be buried in the mountain of Buzhou and the garden of ten thousand herbs.


    Jiang Han walked around two steps at random, and saw that there were some epitaphs on a stone tablet, from which he could infer the origin of these people. Therefore, he patiently wiped away the moss slowly, and saw the inscription on it through the moon pass...


    "the Yang family, who had been writing for the first time, failed in three years, and then practised martial arts, and was expelled from the school If you study medicine, you will be successful. Write a good prescription for yourself. Take it and you will die! "


    After reading it, Jiang Han stared for a long time before he calmed down. Then he saw the year of birth and death of the man under the tombstone, and he burst into a cold sweat...


    this man has lived for more than a thousand years!


    My God, what''s a thousand years?


    Judging from the epitaph, this man is mostly an ordinary man. In the end, he was poisoned by himself. It is impossible for an ordinary man to live for more than a thousand years. If he died in his prime, wouldn''t it violate the law of nature?


    In today''s blood continent, although the life span of a blood warrior is very long, it''s just the limit of a thousand years. It''s still those old monsters who have bad accomplishments. Ordinary blood warriors can live for hundreds of years. Why can this person live so long?


    Jiang Han doubted whether his eyes were lost, and then he trembled and wiped open another tombstone...


    sure enough, this man lived nearly two thousand years.


    This is... Impossible!


    Jiang Han looked at more than ten tombstones in a row. The age marked on them is basically about 2000 years old, and some even live to 3000 years. Who are the people buried here? Here, where is it?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    In addition to Jiang Han, it seems that few people pay attention to these things at this time. However, Jiang Han is happy to be quiet. He looks around for all kinds of tombstones by himself, and finally he gets something.


    Not all the tombstones here are engraved with epitaphs. Some of them are actually some long lost prescriptions and therapies. This is the real priceless treasure for Jiang Han, a pharmacist.


    Although those herbs are precious, they can''t be taken out, but this prescription is different. As long as you remember it in your mind, it will become something in his bag. Among them, there are not only all kinds of lost prescriptions, but also some unheard of strange alchemy. For Jiang Han, this is the real treasure!


    Who left these prescriptions?


    Jiang Han quickly instilled all kinds of prescriptions into his mind. At the same time, he was curious about who left these prescriptions here. If the same person did it, that person''s medicine skill was far beyond the previous medicine God. But why did he leave these profound and wonderful prescriptions on the stone tablet?can make nothing of it.


    Strange things are revealed everywhere in this place, but Jiang Han is totally happy in it. He keeps all the prescriptions in his mind, which is an unparalleled improvement for him in the process of refining medicine. If the original Jiang Han only relies on his qualifications, he may not become the God of medicine. But with these prescriptions and insights, he has already convinced himself As long as he has enough time to be a God, he will be able to give medicine!


    No, it should be said that it is more abnormal than the God of medicine, because some prescriptions, even the God of medicine, may not be able to study. After all, the life of the God of medicine is limited, and it takes endless years to create every kind of pills. The God of medicine has only a few hundred years of life. There are countless refining methods for good medicines, and the time that these prescriptions can be condensed is almost unimaginable.


    "How long does this person have to live to study and collect so many prescriptions?" Jiang Han can''t help sighing. He just feels that his brain is already a little big now. It''s estimated that everyone will have a headache if he writes down so many prescriptions at one time.


    It''s also good that Jiang Han is just swallowing. After he doesn''t know how many stone tablets he has observed, Jiang Han suddenly feels that his sight is dim, and a huge stone tablet stands in front of him.


    This is a stone tablet with a very different appearance. It is not only exquisitely carved, but also has a higher appearance than other stone tablets. At first glance, it looks like it stands out from the rest of the world. It seems that it is surrounded by stone tablets and worships, revealing the power of a king.


    What shocked Jiang Han most was the inscription on it, which was full of only four words...


    me! Very good! After! Regret!

 Chapter 521

    I''m sorry?


    Jiang Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. He only felt that the characters on the stone tablet were not carved with sharp tools, which was quite different from the previous epitaphs.


    Is this...


    looking at the thickness and depth of the handwriting, Jiang Han suddenly thought of an incredible idea.


    Jiang Han slowly put his index finger into the crevice of those handwriting, and sure enough, everything did not come out of his expectation.


    Although Jiang Han''s hand is not so thick, he already has the answer in his heart. All the words are engraved with "finger".


    My God!


    After feeling all this, Jiang Han''s head was numb.


    The hardness of the stones in Buzhou mountain is dozens of times higher than that outside. Especially for these polished stone tablets, Jiang Han felt that they were extremely hard just by touching them with his hand. Although he asked himself that he could make a hole in the stone, he could never carve words like putting his finger into tofu. In this way, this man''s accomplishments can be counted as....


    It''s easy to retract and release, and it''s hard to imagine how high it is.


    In the end, what did he do to make him engrave so many "regrets" on his tombstone?


    What is he regretting?


    Jiang Han vaguely felt as if he had touched something, and then looked toward the root of the stone tablet.


    Sure enough, it seemed that a large part of the stone tablet had been buried. Jiang Han thought that there might be inscriptions on it, so he began to dig it down.


    Under this excavation, Jiang Han was sweating all over again, but it turned out that in Buzhou mountain, not only the rock was surprisingly hard, but even the soil was like a hard rock. Jiang Han could only leave a slight white spot on the ground with one shot...


    "Damn it


    Jiang Han scolded angrily. It''s not surprising that the plants here can produce so many valuable medicinal materials. It''s great to be able to take root in such a place. What''s more, it''s full of aura here. It''s not surprising that they can produce miraculous fruits.


    But anyway, in order to learn more about the secret, Jiang Han still has to dig it hard. He only hopes that his efforts will be rewarded. If the whole stone tablet is engraved with "I regret it", Jiang Han will be crazy...


    however, Jiang Han''s efforts seem to have achieved results, because after he dug a few feet deep, he was surprised to find that the bottom has opened There is a different font gradually revealed...


    "I am very sorry, but it has been unable to remedy, I hurt them, even my death is difficult to compensate for the sin in case, just leave these prescriptions, hope that future generations can continue for me in the world... Save life."


    The signature on the back of the inscription made Jiang Han get goose bumps immediately!


    Lieshan!


    Oh, my God. This is Shennong''s tombstone? Isn''t it...


    Jiang Han''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and he finally understood who had left so many adverse prescriptions here, and why there were so many rare herbs here. It turned out that what was buried here was the founder of the pharmacists...


    Shennong!


    The Grandmaster of the pharmacist.


    Although Jiang Han''s knowledge is not profound, and he doesn''t know much about the ancient times, as a pharmacist, if he doesn''t even know this person, it''s humiliating for him to be a pharmacist.


    No wonder there are so many prescriptions that have been lost for a long time. The feelings are all left by the grandmaster. All the prescriptions are basically created by himself, so you can''t be wrong without verification.


    However, why did such a god man leave such a regretful thing? What did he do?


    All the answers should be on the inscription. At this time, Jiang Han also came to the spirit and continued to dig deeper. Gradually, all the inscriptions on it were revealed.


    The inscription is a bit dry and difficult to understand, but Jiang Han still understands the general meaning after some interpretation...


    the world is a chaos... Pangu was born in it, Pangu''s body is growing, the original chaotic state can not accommodate his body and split, "Qingqi" rises to the sky, "turbid Qi" subsides to the earth. After Pangu''s death, his essence, Qi and spirit were divided into three great gods, namely Fuxi, Shennong and Nuwa, known as the "Three Emperors of Pangu". And Pangu''s heart hung between heaven and earth, became the link between heaven and earth, and connected with the place where the pure Qi of heaven was favored. Because of the confluence of the pure and turbid, a "divine tree" was born, which became the source of life in heaven. Fuxi took the fruit of the divine tree''s absorption of the pure Qi of the divine world as his body, injected his strong energy, and created "heaven and man", also known as "God". Due to the scarcity of fruit sources, the number of gods is very small, but the spiritual power is strong. God is not tolerant of the earth''s turbid Qi, so he lives in heaven and forms the divine realm. Nu Wa mixed soil and water, attached with her own blood and spiritual power, used willow branches to shape and create "people" according to her own appearance. The human body is graceful and full of wisdom, but its physical strength is poor. Although it has no special ability, it has strong comprehension. God lives in heaven and earth, and the ghost world serves as a place for reincarnation of human beings and animals. The latter emperor of heaven stipulated that the status of God was higher than that of human beings, and the land was ruled by the protoss, while human beings had to serve God and expand the control and domination of the divine world over the human world. After tens of thousands of years, the protoss gradually became corrupt, and some of them were no longer satisfied with being "defenders". They gradually became obsessed with killing and destruction, tyranny and slavery, so they used magic to transform human beings on the earth into demons, set up an army of demons, and suddenly launched an attack on their peers and other human beings.The two groups of heaven and man started the war, heaven and man and heaven devil, human and demon, the whole world, heaven and earth were caught in the fire of war. The land is red with blood, the continent is broken, the mountains are flattened, the rivers and seas are evaporated, and the original beautiful world is like purgatory.


    At this time, human beings received the Oracle from heaven and man. They put a secret treasure left by the God of creation - "ancient blood" into the human world. Under the action of ancient blood, human beings will give birth to powerful...


    blood soldiers!


    Jiang Han''s heart trembled when he saw every word he read down, because he had heard all this from a person.


    Yes, it''s Jiang Feng. At the beginning, Jiang Han thought it was just his father who deliberately made it up to attract people''s attention, but now it has been verified on Shennong''s tomb wall...


    father, where did he hear these stories? Jiang Hangan swallowed twice and continued to look down.


    This battle lasted for a long time. As the strength of the demon gradually surpassed the power of heaven and man, it also made the people of heaven angry. Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain and blocked the passage of heaven completely, thus leading the river of heaven to pour back. He intended to completely destroy the world and the demon world below to get rid of the demon. However, Nvwa refused to follow his orders and even took the Nuwa family to refuse Back to the heaven, he led the human beings to resist the demons and the demons, to make up the heaven and earth, to stop the flood, and finally died of exhaustion!


    This is the Nuwa family. This is a very tearful God, but why the descendants of the Nuwa family...


    Jiang Han thought of the XiangLiu that he had to face now!


    They are all Nuwa people. Why is he regarded as the God of evil?

 Chapter 522

    Jiang Han didn''t waste too much time in thinking. Originally, his whereabouts were a little strange. If he was delayed for too long, it would inevitably arouse people''s suspicion. Therefore, the most urgent thing is to finish reading this inscription.


    Jiang Hanjing continued to look down...


    when Nu Wa exhausted her life, the whole continent was still in dire straits. The water of the Tianhe river polluted too much land. As soon as it touched the land, there was no grass. People had no grain to eat, and their physique became extremely weak. Plague and pests were rampant. Shennong had to taste a hundred herbs to refine medicine to save people, but at that time, the patients on the mainland were really sick There are too many people who can only rely on Shennong to cure them, so he chose a group of human beings who are close to the fire element to become pharmacists, so that he can have time to develop more and better prescriptions...


    "so this is the origin of pharmacists, so it''s not unreasonable for pharmacists to respect Shennong as their grandmaster." A little respect flashed on Jiang Han''s face, and he admired the sad God a little more.


    After a group of disciples from Shennong cult came here, they were absorbed in all kinds of research. Later, he gradually found out that the reason why people got sick was that the human constitution was too weak. No matter how strong the appearance of a strong man was, just a little disease could make him bow down, not to mention the women, children and children...


    at that time, after the death of Nuwa, there were many natural disasters and epidemics Countless innocent women and children died of illness, which is even more compassionate. Even though he is Shennong and Shangshen, some dying children are still incurable. So Shennong decided that in order to completely change this miserable world, he should also be like Nu Wa and Fu Xi...


    create human beings!


    Yes, it''s making people!


    Fuxi''s creation of heaven and man is undoubtedly the most perfect, powerful and has almost no end of life, while Nuwa''s creation of man is so small and fragile. Although the ancient blood has caused some improvement to human beings, not all people can integrate the ancient blood. Those ordinary people are still fragile, even the blood soldiers can not play their best due to their aptitude Weili, so Shennong decided to transform the people in the mainland again, and turn them into...


    perfect people!


    The perfect man, as the name suggests, is the perfect man. As soon as he thought about it, Shennong immediately put himself into the research. He wanted to make man as strong as the beast, and at the same time, he had perfect wisdom. Supported by this crazy idea, he even thought of combining the beast and human body into one, creating a strong new human without pain. Of course, all this was doomed to lose After all, man is a God created by Nu Wa. How can he become a monster of half man and half beast? Just as the great success was about to be achieved, Shennong suddenly woke up and stopped the plan completely, because if man has no pain, how can he know the pain of others? Is such a perfect person human? What''s the difference between animals and animals? In this way, didn''t Nu Wa die in vain?


    At this point, Shennong could not help crying. He felt that he had completely betrayed Nu Wa''s trust. For so many years, he did not understand Nu Wa''s original intention and wasted a lot of time and effort.


    Finally, after crying, Shennong regained his spirits and turned his eyes to Yaodan, although he only missed the last step!


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han got goose bumps all over his body, and secretly congratulated himself that fortunately Shennong had sobered up at the beginning, otherwise the society would not be in a mess now...


    but then, Jiang Han remembered something again, and his brain suddenly gave out a cold sweat.


    Because in today''s blood continent, there are such living examples and things. One of them almost became Jiang Han''s dreamer. It used to be a perfect biochemical warfare body... Human face and animal heart!


    There are also those failed products under the protection of Shirakawa in the valley of death, as well as those reformers of the blood kingdom.


    Are they...


    God, did the blood emperor come to this place? Otherwise, why could he have developed such an adverse thing as soon as he appeared?


    Jiang Han''s breath was short, because he thought that since Shennong thought this method was improper, he should destroy it. Did he stay?


    Sure enough, Jiang Han''s guess is correct.


    Shennong was frustrated when he found that his research direction was wrong, and his spirit and energy were exhausted in countless years of research. He knew that his time was coming soon, and thought that he might not have time to work out a new way to save human beings. It would be a pity if even this method was destroyed, so Shennong engraved this method in the history In the Buzhou mountain, which is covered by the water of Tianhe River, no one was told about the method.


    From the perspective of Shennong''s psychology at that time, what he did was right. He thought that this method might be buried forever. If he could not develop a better method in his lifetime, at least he could use this method to remedy it, so that human beings would not be completely destroyed. Secondly, he certainly could not bear to waste his efforts for countless years. It is not enough for him to stay here for someone to see in the future If it can be perfected and supplemented, maybe we don''t need to graft the limbs of any wild animals at that time, just need their blood to make a perfect man, maybe...


    in a word, seeing here, Jiang Han can understand that Shennong didn''t destroy this method, so Jiang Han seems to be more sure that the blood Emperor may have been here!"Alas..."


    Jiang Han sighed deeply. He knew that Shennong''s starting point was good, and he also deeply understood Shennong''s desperation at that time. As expected, it was hard to be a good man. Shennong was obsessed with saving human beings, but was fettered by this concern. Finally, he developed such a method, which might destroy the world when seen by some people with ulterior motives World!


    However, Shennong is not to blame for this. God also makes mistakes. Besides, he is also out of kindness. He doesn''t know that a blood emperor will come here in countless years and take away his method to build a group of people, ghosts and ghosts to come out...


    then again, even this can''t make Shennong regret like this. Moreover, there are many problems below Jiang Han also knows that the real play is coming.


    After the first failure, Shennong''s whole spirit dissipated. At this time, he was very anxious. He made a mistake again. He wanted to refine a kind of "heavenly medicine" which can make human become "heaven and man". Once this medicine is taken, it can make human body change. It will not only become stronger, but also not be afraid of disease. It will make human become disease-free and powerful all his life


    over! Beautiful! People!

 Chapter 523

    Lieshan, Shennong!


    Shennong is worthy of being the originator of the pharmacist. With the support of his belief and the perseverance of tasting herbs, he really made the ideal medicine...


    heaven!


    Once taken, this kind of medicine will cause abnormal changes in the human body and greatly enhance its strength. It will not only prevent all kinds of diseases from invading, but also have a very long life. It can be said that it is the perfect person closest to heaven and man.


    Although there is still a long way to go between these "perfect men" and "heaven and man", it is more than enough to survive in this continent and fight against beasts.


    But...


    Shennong is wrong. He ignores one point. Heaven and man are all refined from the divine fruit. What they absorb in the heaven is "pure Qi" every day, while what human beings face in the mainland is "turbid Qi" every day. How can they become... Perfect people?


    Even Shennong didn''t realize it, so it made a big mistake.


    Jiang Han was shocked when he read this. At the same time, he seemed to understand what Shennong meant by regret. He took a deep breath again, calmed his mood and continued to look down.


    Shennong didn''t know there was a huge hidden danger in his TIANYAO at the beginning. He was very confident in his level of refining medicine. In addition, he accumulated a lot of experience after years of failure. The so-called "TIANYAO" was absolutely flawless, but for the sake of safety, Shennong took the first "TIANYAO" himself.


    Shennong is one of the three emperors of Pangu. Even if he has been exposed to too much "turbid Qi", he is still in the constitution of God. Therefore, after eating it, his power is greatly increased, his spirit is clear and his breath is cool. He is much stronger than his exhausted body before For a moment, Shennong could not help but burst into tears. He felt that his hard work was rewarded and he finally succeeded.


    In this way, Shennong did not dare to rest for a moment after the success of the experiment, just because the mainland is still devastated, and he still needs to save the common people...


    batches of TIANYAO were quickly distributed by Shennong, and the first batch of patients who were lucky enough to take TIANYAO also felt that after taking this medicine, they did not feel any more pain, and those who did not know how to cultivate could do it Leveling a hill several feet high, his strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary blood soldiers...


    seeing the success of all this, Shennong finally breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about did not happen. It had no side effects on the most common old, weak, sick and disabled, so it would be no problem to use it on ordinary people and blood soldiers, and it would even play a greater role He wants to build an ideal and perfect world, and live and work in peace and contentment everywhere. People don''t have the trouble of illness and separation. Even women and children can cope with all kinds of wild animals. This is what he wants!


    Soon, more and more heavenly medicines were distributed. Shennong recovered quickly because he had taken heavenly medicines. Although it took him a long time to make his own medicine for all mankind, he still did it with the support of hope. He worked tirelessly day after day, year after year, and did not know how many divine medicines he had made were distributed.


    But gradually, with the passage of time, the disadvantages of the medicine gradually appeared.


    First of all, some elderly people, although they took the elixir, still couldn''t avoid the doomed samsara. Once their longevity came to an end, they would gradually become completely unconscious zombies. Shennong''s medicine can only strengthen the human body, but the corresponding soul can''t get eternal. In the end, it will completely turn into a killing machine with only the most primitive desire of wild animals!


    Shennong was shocked at that time, but it was too late. There were too many people who took the medicine. Because the people who took the medicine had great destructive power, more and more walking corpses appeared in the whole continent as time went on. The already devastated land was full of holes under their destruction. It seems that if it goes on like this, not only the whole mankind will face extinction, Even the whole continent will be completely fragmented.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "What have I done, what have I done wrong?"


    Shennong saw all this and thought that none of the two things he had done in his life had any effect. He thought that he was one of the three emperors of Pangu, and he had made no achievements in his busy life. Shennong was completely desperate, but all his mistakes were due to Shennong himself. Although he had a short time, he could never leave such a mess, so Shennong used his last divine power to kill Xuanyuan At least the land and rocks here are extremely hard, so that the whole world won''t be destroyed by those crazy people...


    after all this, Shennong wanted to die, but seeing these people who were harmed by him, he had to fight again. He couldn''t just let go, he wanted to die He is responsible for what he has done, and he has to...


    even the walking dead, he has to take care of them until the moment of death.


    In this way, Shennong began to plant herbs in this mountain. On the one hand, he built a stone tablet to keep his prescription, on the other hand, he took good care of those crazy people until... The last one fell down.


    at this time, the stone engraved on the stele exhausted its vitality and died, just like all the people above!


    In the end, Shennong engraved his own feelings, saying that the only way for human beings is to save themselves, and all suffering can only make people stronger and stronger, which is the real way of evolution.


    Seeing this, Jiang Han felt a sense of loss. He didn''t want such a God to fall, but he had to feel the cruelty of the world. At the same time, he had a clear understanding of the origin of the garden of ten thousand herbs.


    But in fact, the last value for Jiang Han is those long lost prescriptions. As Shennong''s disciples of many generations, Jiang Han is more sympathetic. Therefore, no matter what the destination, Jiang Han has to keep all these prescriptions in mind. At the same time, Jiang Han is more curious about how the medicine was condensed and how it could have such adverse effects?


    I hope it won''t be destroyed by Shennong.


    Jiang Han trembled in his heart for fear that the desperate Shennong would destroy such an adverse pill. In fact, Jiang Han didn''t necessarily want to refine the pill. It was only because the prescription of the pill was condensed from the half life cultivation of Shennong. How wonderful is it? Needless to say, if Jiang Han could take a look at it, it would give him It goes without saying how much improvement it will bring.


    Where is it?


    Jiang Han confirmed that Shennong''s tombstone had nothing left, so he groped all the way to the inside. Finally, his kung fu was up to his heart. In one of the remote corners, Jiang Han made a new discovery...


    Hejian saw that Shennong had carved four words with his fingers on an ordinary tombstone...


    TIANYAO prescription.


    However, Jiang Han didn''t show a happy look when he saw this scene. On the contrary, at this time, Jiang Han''s face was full of disappointment...


    at the same time

 Chapter 524

    Jiang Han has no choice but to be disappointed.


    Because he is one step away from success!


    Shennong didn''t destroy the formula of TIANYAO, and he left the method of transformation, but all this has been completely destroyed.


    Yes, it was destroyed. All the stone tablets were turned into powder, leaving no trace. Only the "heavenly medicine" remained, like laughing at Jiang Han, a ridiculous successor.


    It''s destroyed. It''s all destroyed.


    Jiang Han clenched his fist and his eyes were red. I can''t think of anyone who would be so heartless.


    Just look at the gravel that has been spread by green moss. I''m afraid these prescriptions have been destroyed for a long time. Combined with the whole continent, only the blood emperor has mastered the development method of the biochemical battle body. Therefore, Jiang Han is more sure that the blood emperor must have been here!


    How on earth did he get in?


    Didn''t Zhoushan have never been touched before?


    Why did the blood Emperor...


    Yu Di and Jiang Han break out in a cold sweat, because he suddenly thought that since the prescription of the heavenly medicine has been destroyed, doesn''t it mean that the blood emperor has taken the heavenly medicine?


    No wonder the blood emperor was so powerful that he subdued the four families as soon as he appeared. No wonder he suddenly stopped expanding and disappeared out of thin air after he established the blood emperor kingdom.


    He absolutely took the heavenly medicine. He was very powerful. After the blessing of the heavenly medicine, he would be hard to meet the enemy, but...


    the blood emperor Kingdom has been established for thousands of years, and according to the life span of ordinary blood soldiers, the blood emperor is approaching the end of his life, but he is not only alive, but also mysteriously disappeared, which proves something?


    The blood emperor must have never seen the records on the tombstone of Shennong. Presumably, who would be bored to dig the hard soil here? It seems that he was in a hurry at that time, so he would not know the side effects of this medicine. In this case...


    heaven, as the king of a country, he has so much power that it is hard to imagine. If he gradually loses his sense, why not Isn''t that the only way to really destroy the world?


    No wonder Zhu Qing escaped from the imperial capital. She must have found something and found some secret, so she ran away from the imperial capital so recklessly...


    ZHU... Qing...


    thinking of this person, Jiang Han felt a spasm in his heart. It''s more than a year since she left. Since the last parting, Jiang Han has never heard of her. I hope she... Everything All right.


    At the moment, Jiang Han''s heart is replaced by a heavy one. The more he knows, the more difficult it is for him to calm down. Now even the matter of huamo''s love has not been solved, and a blood emperor appears again...


    why?


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel a little crazy. Why is it that every soy sauce maker in this continent is thinking about destroying the world? Are their brains rusty?


    "Damn it Jiang Han scolded angrily. He felt that all good things had been done by others, and he couldn''t catch up with the hot one. Even the mountain of Buzhou, which is said to have never been touched by others, was taken the lead, and all the most precious things in it were reduced to ashes...


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Just as Jiang Han was meditating, the voice of huamo''s love suddenly rang out in his ear.


    "Nothing, I suddenly found a thing, in addition to you, there are people who also destroy the world..."


    Jiang Han said, flower demon love''s body obviously trembled, because she really can''t understand who else has such a crazy idea, even if she has such an idea, who has such strength?


    For this trip to mount Buzhou, huamo''ai didn''t know how long she had been preparing. She didn''t know how many years before. In addition to this method, she couldn''t think of anything else that could be called destroying the world!


    Looking at the expression of flower demon love, Jiang Han knew what she was thinking in her heart. At the moment, he said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy to destroy the world. How about it? Since someone else has done it for you, do you want to give up this idea for the time being?"


    Flower demon love looked at Jiang Han''s real eyes and shook his head: "no, I will only compare with him. Who can destroy the world first?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Han just felt that he didn''t come up and almost suffocated, but had to give up the idea of persuading her.


    "I''m a little curious. Who on earth has the ability to produce the idea of destroying the world?" Flower demon love seems to ask Jiang Han, because it''s so difficult to destroy the whole world. Why can Jiang Han confirm that that person also has the capital to destroy the world.


    "Who is it? Ha ha, blood emperor, do you think he has the strength and qualification? " Jiang Han said so casually.


    "Yes! He


    Flower demon love seems to be very sensitive to this name. Even though she is very deep, she still can''t suppress the killing intention, which makes Jiang Han tremble in her heart.Why does she have such a big reaction when it comes to the blood emperor?


    Do you mean?


    Yes, it must be. If the blood emperor is the flower demon who loves his enemies, it seems that there is no way to revenge except to destroy the world.


    In today''s world, who has the power to compete with the blood emperor? Who can take the head of the blood emperor? What''s more, now he doesn''t know where he disappeared, and there''s really no way to kill him except to destroy the world...


    but Jiang Han can''t understand why the blood emperor and a little flower demon love have such a big hatred?


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Han sighed for a long time. He seemed to understand the difficulty of huamo''s love.


    He also knew the feeling of revenge, such as stabbing in the choking, sleepless all night, even Jiang Han did not dare to imagine, if his enemy is the blood emperor, what would he do? How to get back to revenge?


    There''s no other way!


    Hatred can really blind people''s eyes, especially this kind of unrequitable... Blood feud!


    From this point of view, no one can change the determination of huamo love. The only thing Jiang Han can do is to try his best to stop her. Let alone other reasons, Jiang Han will not allow huamo love to succeed as Shennong''s disciple.


    Shennong''s life has been contributing to human beings and the world. How can huamo love be destroyed like this?


    Jiang Han knows that this may completely break with huamo love in front of him, but he can''t help it. He has too many people to save. If he can, Jiang Han won''t be able to compensate huamo love for the blood emperor''s head in the future, but...


    this idea is a bit unrealistic.


    Because, from childhood to adulthood, Jiang Han was deeply impressed by a saying that the emperor of blood, he is God!

 Chapter 525

    Blood emperor, he is God!


    Jiang Han seems to be able to understand the meaning of this sentence more and more.


    The blood emperor has mastered two studies of Shennong''s whole life. Is he a God or something?


    Yu Di, Jiang Han suddenly thought, since the blood Emperor may have taken the medicine, what about the others? Since the four families are willing to be the pawns under his command, are they getting benefits that they can''t get from others?


    So even the people of the four families have taken the medicine? Otherwise, the blood emperor can''t conquer so many blood families by himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han felt more difficult. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He was so confused that he didn''t even know what else he could do to save the world.


    TIANYAO is a miracle medicine that Shennong has studied for half of his life. Jiang Han doesn''t even have a chance to take a look at the prescription, let alone develop an antidote. Even if he has a prescription, Jiang Han doesn''t feel that he has the strength to study the antidote of Shennong pill.


    He is just a sixth level pharmacist. He is just a fool to crack Shennong''s prescription.


    Da... Da... Da...


    while Jiang Han was meditating, a slight sound of walking suddenly alerted him.


    Jiang Han is always far away from the crowd. At this time, more than 2000 other people are still fighting for those ridiculous pills. Generally, no one will pay attention to the tombstone that has been eroded by moss for a long time. But at this moment, listening to the sound of walking, it is clear that he wants to come here. Jiang Han has to look forward.


    Sky...


    at this look, Jiang Han''s body also followed with a violent tremor!


    In the light of the moonlight, a woman came slowly from the dense tombstones. As she walked, she stopped to clean them in front of each tombstone from time to time, for fear that she would wake up the sleeping people inside.


    Is there anyone else in the mountain?


    Jiang Han is almost sure that this person is not one of the two groups. Who is in such a mood to sweep the grave here? Does this person stay in buzhoushan all the time or just walk in recently?


    At this moment, the girl also found Jiang Han standing up, and then her eyes also touched those soldiers who were still fighting for the medicine pill in the distance...


    at this sight, the girl immediately looked a little shocked, obviously did not expect to see so many people in the mountain of Buzhou. At this time, she immediately took two steps to Jiang Han and said, "you... Get out of here Inside


    Leaving?


    Jiang Han doesn''t understand what this girl means. Does she mean that she planted this herb garden? She wants to protect her precious herbs?


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t respond, the girl quickly said, "there''s no time. Once midnight arrives, there will be terrible consequences that you can''t imagine. You''ve got almost the same things. Leave quickly!"


    Terrible consequences? What terrible consequences? She didn''t worry about these precious pills. She looked more like a kind of advice to them.


    "Everyone, stop fighting and get out of here. It''s dangerous as soon as midnight arrives. Let''s get out of here..."


    seeing that Jiang Han didn''t respond, the girl quickly took a few more steps and yelled at the crowd.


    The girl''s voice is not big, but very penetrating, a shout out, almost everyone found that at this time on the field even more a woman in white, and listen to his tone is not small, is it the blood emperor''s side of the power?


    At this point, people all stop fighting. After all, no matter how much they fight, they will not be able to escape. If they get these treasures by the power of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, it''s another matter. Besides, as soon as the girl comes out, she will drive them away. Almost all the elites in the alliance are present, so it''s in their ears It''s impossible to imagine how harsh dolly sounds.


    Whoa!


    Almost in an instant, several soldiers appeared in front of the girl, with a slight disdain on her face, and said: "Oh, little girl, she has a strong voice. What qualifications do you have to let us leave?"


    "Yes, I won''t rely on your delicate body, ha ha ha!"


    "The people of the blood Royal kingdom are really overbearing. I ask you, where are your troops? I don''t have the guts to send you to death. "


    For a time, more and more people gathered around her, and they regarded her as the people in the blood kingdom.


    "There''s no time left. You''d better go. It''s too late if you''re too late!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you kidding? Do you think the people of the blood emperor kingdom will surely win us?"


    "Lao Tzu has the magic medicine in his hand now. If those people from the blood emperor dare to come, they will be given some color."


    Seeing that the girl is still alarmist, everyone looks up to the sky and laughs. Among them, Jiang Han is surprisingly alert, because he knows that the girl may not be a character of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, but they think she is the power of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, because they still believe that they are the first group to enter this crisis The living people in the mountain, the fighting spirit and the magic medicine everywhere are the best proof. They don''t believe who can come here and not be moved by these treasures.Jiang Han takes a look at Hua Mo AI, who is not far away from him, and finds that she is also frowning. Obviously, he hears something from the girl''s words, which makes Jiang Han angry with an ominous idea.


    This place is very strange. Everything can happen. This girl is not alarmist.


    For some reason, Jiang Han''s heart began to beat violently, and his mind was even more confused. He found that the buzhoushan mountain was totally different from what he had imagined before he came here. He thought that this trip to buzhoushan mountain would be extremely dangerous, with a chance of dying and a river of blood flowing. However, after he came here, he found that it was not as terrible as the legend, but everywhere There are rare treasures outside, such as doujing, Shenshu, Yaodan, etc. all over the place. So far, we can almost say that we have not encountered any trouble. The only few dead people are mostly internal fights, which makes Jiang Han relax his vigilance, not to mention the rest of the guys...


    but this time, Jiang Han always feels that this girl is not like him It''s alarmist. Although the moonlight is just right now, Jiang Han always feels that there is a pair of eyes staring at them in the endless darkness, just like a hungry beast watching its prey!


    The surrounding soldiers still didn''t mean to retreat at this time. They even felt that they were invincible after they got the magic medicine. They surrounded the girl and made fun of the "weak woman" in their eyes.


    "It''s too late!"


    At this moment, the girl suddenly raised her head, her face was full of disappointment, and then... Large dark clouds covered the whole sky, and the whole medicine garden fell into endless darkness in an instant...


    all of a sudden

 Chapter 526

    The sudden darkness awakened all the people present.


    Here... Is mount Buzhou. Any tree can grow to the height of the sky. Any drop of water can turn the sainted soldiers into purulent blood. Here, everything is possible...


    is this girl... Not the power of the blood kingdom?


    At this point, everyone was suddenly quiet, only a few still burning torches appeared more desolate in the dark.


    The light of the fire is wavering...


    "everyone is shining. The weather is a bit strange." Jiang Tian had a big drink in the dark, and the sudden dark cloud made him uneasy.


    In fact, without Jiang Tianling, as early as when the dark clouds appeared, we all sacrificed all kinds of lights, including the cold light from weapons, the bright colors of Dou Shi and Dou Jing, and the dense torches that were ignited one by one. But in such endless darkness, it seems that no matter what kind of fire is as weak as fireflies, it can be ignored.


    Hoo... Hoo...


    at the moment, the surrounding environment is quiet and frightening. For a moment, no one has chosen to speak. It seems that there is a danger coming. I''m afraid that any slight words will affect their judgment!


    This kind of atmosphere is undoubtedly the most uncomfortable. After a moment of silence, some people can''t bear it...


    "ha ha, what''s the matter with you? Scared by a little girl? We are the elite soldiers of the league, ha ha ha ha


    This sentence is undoubtedly the best way to unfreeze. Some people agree with it at the beginning. In fact, we can''t bear the strange atmosphere for a long time.


    "That''s right. There''s nothing terrible about our more than 2000 saints."


    "We don''t want to be cheated by this little girl. She must have been sent by the kingdom of blood to disturb us. Let me kill her."


    It seems that the man didn''t mean to ask for other people''s opinions when he finished his sentence. He reached out and hit the girl who was shorter than him...


    surprisingly, when a saint soldier attacked the girl who looked weak, there was no one to stop him!


    She is just a girl. She is also very eager to tell everyone to leave this place. She tells everyone that there will be danger here. What''s the reason for her being killed?


    Not at all.


    Is this really a sick world?


    Dong!


    At this moment, Jiang Han couldn''t help but take the first shot. His figure flashed in front of the girl and blocked the attack of the holy warrior with his own hand.


    "Why kill her? What''s wrong with her? " Jiang Han''s face is not very good-looking. He really can''t imagine that such an outrageous thing happened. What makes him feel more is the people around him. No one even spoke to stop him.


    Is she really damned? Is her life so worthless?


    "God damn it, it''s you again. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you together."


    He didn''t know where Jiang Han was sacred, but he at least knew that he was focused on robbing. He was shameless to the extreme.


    At the moment, Jiang Han''s scene is just in the eyes of beimingxue who just came here. Because Xiaopeng was knocked unconscious by Jiang Han before, beimingxue can''t sit back and ignore. No matter how she hates Xiaopeng, at least their two families are friends.


    "This fool, it''s him every time." North Ming snow muttered a, know Jiang Han this person make this kind of thing come not to be surprised at all.


    "Girl, don''t worry. They don''t want to hurt you with me." Jiang Han did not forget to comfort the girl behind him at the moment.


    "It''s too late... You go as fast as you can." The girl covered her ears with her hands, her voice trembled, her eyes closed, as if she didn''t want to see what happened next.


    "Do you see that? Yu''s body trembled before he finished a word with Jiang Han. At the same time, he felt that his body was chilly, and there was something wrong with people''s eyes looking at him.


    Why is the world so quiet? Everyone''s mouths are moving, but why can''t he hear anything.


    At this moment, he finally understood that all this was his own reason, because the light from the corner of his eyes seemed to have something more in his chest...


    a bloody arm, in the palm of that arm, still holding the bright red jumping heart!


    Whose heart is this? He doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    he cried out in fear, because he never thought, under the support of so many people, who could take out the heart of a saint without a sound?


    He had no chance to know the answer. The loss of his heart made his whole consciousness and vision gradually blurred. The next second, he had cut off all his life. At the last moment of his life, he was still regretting that he had not listened to the girl. He should have left long ago!There are... Ghosts!


    This is what everyone thought at the moment, because the soldier''s heart was pulled out and slowly fell down, and they saw a face!


    He was red with blood all over his body. His forehead was high and high. There were sharp horns in his messy hair. The tip of his nose was more like a sharp hook. There were even two long tusks in his mouth. It was like a fork in hell!


    as like as two peas, they could not believe that there was such a person in the past, and that the skin that he had exposed to his body, though not rotten, was all red and red, which was exactly the same as the blood pool he saw outside the sacred tree.


    Is this man climbing out of it?


    There is no time to think about this, because at this time, the monster like a nightfork has begun his...


    killing feast!


    Today''s Jiang Han has also seen what it means to be a real tiger into a flock of sheep. This monster seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth when he raises his hand. Just as soon as his body flashed, another soldier''s heart was far away from his body. Then he pointed to the void again, and another bloody hole appeared on one''s chest...


    in front of him, no matter what What kind of strength, or armor, medicine, and so on, can hardly play any role. As soon as you make a move, someone''s heart will disappear or be completely broken. It''s just a one-sided massacre.


    All the people on the scene were almost scared by the monster, and all of them scurried and howled, and staged a real cat and mouse battle.


    The speed of the monster''s killing is a little terrifying. Not only has it never been missed, but it''s all killed in one move. Although there are nearly 2000 soldiers on the field, they just lay down in an instant, and the rest of the living ones are making full use of their strength to flee towards the interior of Buzhou mountain, for fear that their hearts will come out of their bodies after half a minute''s delay.


    Among them, Jiang Han is also a kind of person who runs faster. Seeing that the situation is not right, he has already run away. But running, Jiang Han suddenly finds that in the chaos, huamo love has already disappeared!

 Chapter 527

    "I''ll go!"


    "Women are trouble!"


    Jiang Han''s heart trembled when he saw that the flower demon''s love had disappeared. No matter what he said, he was still in the realm of sainthood. It was obviously more exciting to see abandoning Jiutian. Although it was only the realm of the star emperor, sayazzi was not ambiguous when he ran. He even left many sainthood masters behind him, and his mouth was still bulging, obviously taking a mouthful of pills...


    Jiang Han He could not laugh or cry for a moment, but at least he knew that all the pills in it were made by Shennong. There must be no problem in eating them, so he simply let him go.


    However, Jiang Han can never ignore huamo love. No matter what way he says, Jiang Han has no reason to run away alone. Therefore, Jiang Han has to stop at this time and signal to leave Jiutian first. He has to turn back to bring huamo love out intact.


    Abandoning Jiutian knows that he can''t help now, and even if he stays, he can only cause trouble. So he and Jiang Han discuss that after they meet in the back, they run all the way to the front...


    at this time, the monster is completely addicted to killing, and more and more alliance soldiers fall to the ground, or the scattered torches are still burning vigorously, and Jiang Han also sees it The shadow of love.


    But seeing this woman''s brow locked at this time, she didn''t mean to be flustered at all, and formed a strong contrast with the surrounding crowd and the dead body in that place.


    "I..."


    seeing this, Jiang Han couldn''t help but vomit bitterness. No wonder this woman will suddenly fall behind. Others want to have four legs at this time, but she is not worried at all. Isn''t she really afraid that the monster will take out her heart here?


    At least Jiang Han thinks it''s a pity to let this woman die like this. At the moment, he kicks away the two alliance soldiers who are coming, walks quickly to Hua Mo AI, grabs her arm and says angrily, "you don''t want to live!"


    The tone of Jiang Han''s words is still a little heavy. After one sentence, Hua Mo AI is obviously stunned, but then she seems to feel something from Jiang Han''s face, and "poof" laughs.


    "You... You... You''re hopeless. When are you still laughing?" Jiang Han felt that he was almost angry. Just as they were talking, he didn''t know where a bloody heart came from. The monster could kill them at any time.


    "Are you... Worried about me?" Flower demon love rarely gives Jiang Han a lovely smile, and doesn''t mean to remove Jiang Han''s hand from her.


    "I''ll go. When is it? Are you going or not? " Jiang Han is dying in a hurry. It''s not hard for the monster to kill the holy warrior. I believe that as long as he gets in front of them, none of them can run away.


    "Of course I''ll go, but if you answer my question, I''ll go with you." Huamo love even made a fuss on Jiang Han....


    "I..." Jiang Han wanted to deny huamo love, but at this time he looked at huamo love. Under the swing of the fire, huamo love''s rare smile added a bit of flattery, which made Jiang Han swallow all the words he had said.


    "Yes, I''m worried about you. Let''s go, miss. It''s too late."


    "Hee hee..." huamo AI seems to be very satisfied with Jiang Han''s answer. Then she moves her steps and says, "don''t worry. I just made a hexagram for myself. Today is not my time to die."


    "What Jiang Han smell speech eyes a circle, some can''t laugh and cry a way: "do you expect that monster to kill all others later to leave you alone and then invite you to drink a cup of tea?"


    "That''s not true." Flower magic love shook his head and said: "I can''t die today, doesn''t mean that the monster won''t kill me, but someone will come to save me, and you, don''t you appear here now?"


    "It''s too forced. Your hexagram seems to give you too much self-confidence. Sooner or later, you will suffer." Jiang Han is always suspicious of these things. He can''t deny that Hua Mo AI''s hexagram has its magical side. But in this case, such confidence may kill her.


    "My divination is accurate, don''t you believe it?" Flower demon love is still arguing this time, but at least it has started to retreat with Jiang Han. However, Jiang Han stopped first, then took a deep breath and said: "since you are so confident, then I will prove you wrong?"


    "How do you... Prove it?" Flower demon love don''t know what Jiang Han''s words mean.


    "Can you predict the winning rate when I fight that monster?" At the moment, Jiang Han also wants to know what his strength is now. At present, this monster seems to be a good choice.


    "You want to fight him? Absolutely not. You are not his opponent. " Flower demon love at this time on the face flash a flustered, obviously don''t want Jiang Han to take this risk.


    Jiang Han grinned and then motioned huamo''ai to take out her copper coin and said, "it''s just your feeling. Use your hexagram to predict that the monster and I will win. Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to do such meaningless things. I just want to know if I''m better than a saint Warrior now.""All right." Flower magic love is also relieved, and then spread a handful of copper money to see a way: "you on his victory is zero."


    "Is it?" Looking at the scattered copper coins on the ground, Jiang Han narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "before, you predicted that you would not die today. It seems that you are very confident in your hexagram. Just now, you also calculated that my winning rate against the monster is zero, but today I want to prove to you that your hexagram is not correct."


    "What do you want to do?" Flower demon love quickly took hold of Jiang Han, and then said in an anxious tone: "I know that the hexagrams are not accurate, but why do you take this risk? As long as we leave here, we will be safe."


    "No!" Jiang Han also put his hand on huamo''s sleek hand, then held it tightly and said, "today I have to prove it to you personally, because I don''t want to let you deal with it so calmly when facing danger. Your hexagram is wrong!"


    "No! You don''t want to go Flower demon love to hold Jiang Han''s hand, for fear that Jiang Han will really go up to fight with that monster at this time.


    "If you stop me like this, you still feel that your hexagram is right in your heart, don''t you? But you know, human beings are not animals that act by precise calculation. I will prove it to you today, because... "


    " I don''t want you to fall in front of me because of such confidence in the future. "


    After a word, Jiang Hanyu broke free from the hand of huamo''s love...

 Chapter 528

    "What are you doing?"


    Flower magic love really did not expect to face the odds of zero opponent Jiang Han, but also bent on his own way, in other words, what is the significance of such a battle?


    Just to prove that her divination is wrong?


    Of course not, because Jiang Han has made his words very clear, he clearly is for huamo love...


    at this moment, huamo love is so regretful, she really shouldn''t be so leisurely, because she ignores that now she is no longer the state of being alone no matter where she used to be, here, there will be a person who always cares about her.


    Her divination is indeed extremely accurate. She will not die today because someone will turn back to protect her.


    But she can''t do anything!


    Because at this time, Jiang Han has successfully attracted the attention of that monster, and that monster, killing people always need only one finger, at the moment, he is also facing Jiang Han, who has never made a mistake.


    Flower demon love''s pupil instantly shrinks to the size of a needle tip, because she doesn''t know whether Jiang Han can avoid this fatal blow.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han is not a God, and he can''t avoid the monster''s fierce blow, but different from others, the monster''s fist hit Jiang Han, but didn''t take out his heart. At this moment, a white light flashed across Jiang Han''s body, and the dark magic armor composed of light flashed across Jiang Han''s chest, which can be said to offset most of the impact, and also made the monster Wu''s hand could not enter Jiang Han''s body completely.


    Rao is like this, Jiang Han also still feels chest a shock, throat a sweet, wow a big mouthful of blood sprayed out, the body can''t help but back.


    But how could Jiang Han be a loser? Although his great strength had a great impact on his internal organs, the vine of the demon Kingdom flower had already firmly protected everything, so Jiang Han didn''t do any substantial harm. Instead, he supported his nearly backward body with his legs, and glared at the monster with an eye: "give you a punch..."


    Dong!


    A fist for a fist, Jiang Han wave is also no fancy, the same re printed on the other side''s chest.


    This is the first time so far that someone has withstood the monster''s move and returned the opponent''s blow. It seems that the opponent''s defense is obviously stronger than Jiang Han''s. This blow is not painful at all. At the same time, Jiang Han also feels that the opponent''s skin is not only very hard, but also hot and frightening. With a "hiss", Jiang Han''s hand is on the way It''s all flesh and blood.


    Gulu... Gulu...


    with the twirling of the vine, Jiang Han''s hand recovered as before, and his heart also trembled!


    The winning rate is zero. If it wasn''t for the devil''s world flower, it''s estimated that Jiang Hangang''s move would have been abandoned, and the other party''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    But it''s not over yet. The monster didn''t take out Jiang Han''s heart. He was obviously angry. He raised his fangs to the sky with a roar, and then attacked Jiang Han again and again.


    "Damn it, then come!"


    Jiang Han is never the main loser in the battle, and he never wants to retreat later. At this time, when the other party''s attack comes, he naturally wants to return all of them.


    Dong! Dong! Dong Dong, Dong Dong...


    the monster''s attack actually has no moves to speak of. It''s just a mechanical attack with his own speed and strength, which is no better for Jiang Han. Since he wants to fight, he has to fight to the meat.


    The monster''s attack speed is very fast, and Jiang Han''s attack speed is not slow. They look like two high-speed machines. Under the layers of mirage, there is the sound of "Dong Dong". Jiang Han has been supporting himself with his legs. At this time, his feet have been deeply sunk into the hard rock. We can imagine how huge he is suffering at the moment It''s a great strength.


    The soil of Buzhou mountain is hard to break, not to mention the rock on the ground, but Jiang Han''s two feet are deeply sunk in, which also shows how fierce the fight between the two people has been.


    Jiang Han has dark demon armor, demon world flower and three blood orifices in his body, while the other side has a solid body and hot skin. It can be said that the two fight with each other. However, no matter how much Jiang Han can resist him, he is still a flesh and blood man. He has pain. He is not the kind of monster who only knows how to kill He has already become the flesh and skin, miserable, but Jiang Han is still gritting his teeth, because behind him, there are people he wants to protect.


    Because Jiang Han is against this monster, the rest of the soldiers have the chance to escape. But in a moment, everyone disappears completely, and there is only one flower demon who looks at Jiang Han''s back in a daze.


    Dong!


    Once again, Jiang Han didn''t choose to fight with the other side, but blocked the other side''s fist with his own hand.


    Click...


    Jiang Han''s body fell a little bit into the rock again, this time he had to resist, because Jiang Han felt that he was going to be unable to hold on.In fact, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. The ordinary saints can''t even block the attack of this monster. Jiang Han not only blocks it, but also comes to the other side again and again. But after all, he''s just a little soldier in the realm of the emperor of stars. He''s still a little frustrated in the face of such an attack, but he knows he can''t fall down.


    So this time, Jiang Han tried his best to block the other side''s attack. This time, he will fight hard to win with the other side.


    Well...


    Jiang Han moved his opponent''s fist away from his chest a little bit, and raised his right fist high, panting a little: "come on, you monster!"


    At this time, the other side seemed to understand Jiang Han''s meaning, and his mouth with tusks suddenly grinned. Then his blood red skin flashed slightly. It seemed that he was ready to compete with Jiang Han for the strongest blow.


    Jiang Han has been bleeding at the moment. He turns around and takes a look back. He sees that there is only one person left in nuota''s medicine garden.


    This also means that at the moment, there is no need for Jiang Han to hide anything. He can open the power of his blood.


    "Come on!"


    Just under the gaze of huamo love, a huge shadow of rosefinch suddenly rose from behind Jiang Han. The fire burst into the sky. In a moment, the whole medicine garden was as bright as day, which made huamo love''s expression completely changed from worry to shock!


    He was a member of the Royal kingdom of blood. He was a member of the Zhu family!


    But it''s not over yet, because just after the rosefinch phantom took off, there was a huge flying beast shadow, which was driven by the rosefinch rising from the sky. At the same time, there was a strong wind in the medicine garden.


    The orifices of Jiang Han''s three blood vessels have been opened up to a full circle. At this moment, the power to open the blood vessels is even more incomparable. As soon as the shadow of Feilian beast appeared, the strong wind began to ravage, and the wind helped the fire, which also made the sky of the whole pharmacy almost become a sea of flames...


    this... This...


    absolutely impossible!


    Flower magic love just covered his mouth, eyes all turned pale, constantly in her eyes slightly shaking, as if completely can''t believe all this is true!

 Chapter 529

    But all this is true!


    It really happened in front of her eyes. As a magic wand, she never deceived herself. Although she didn''t want to believe it, reason told her that all this was true. A big event happened in front of her eyes, which was enough to subvert the world.


    Double blood warrior!


    This person is not only a double blood soldier, but also opens up all the orifices to a state of great fullness. What kind of concept will this be?


    The same level of soldiers are absolutely invincible.


    No wonder the demon world flower will choose him as the host. After seeing all this, the flower demon love finally finds this very reasonable reason.


    Jiang Han is accumulating his greatest strength. At the same time, the monster''s whole body is also becoming more blood red. His strange skin is as transparent as before, and his viscera are almost at a glance. It can be clearly seen that his whole body''s strength is concentrated on the right fist.


    This collision can almost be described as the destruction of heaven and earth.


    But the surprise of huamo''s love is far from over.


    Because at this moment, in the light of the fire all over the sky, another animal shadow rises slowly.


    The best of all animals, the king of killing!


    And before the flower demon love roll call to find before the same, Jiang Han''s body, there is a third kind of blood.


    My God!


    Three blood soldiers, but also all are perfect fighting orifices, this person... Who is it?


    In this world, there are such adverse people?


    The flower demon''s breath is about to stop. She really can''t imagine how Jiang Han integrated the three blood vessels, and how he opened up the three blood vessels to the full circle. She even began to doubt whether her hexagram was really inaccurate, because she began to look forward to the power of the strongest attack of the three blood vessels.


    "Kill


    As soon as Jiang Liang''s blood comes out, Jiang Han''s body and strength have been multiplied. Jiang Liang''s talent is to be powerful. Even if he only competes for strength in all his blood, Jiang Liang also belongs to the top roles. What he likes most is such a rough power fight.


    "Roar!"


    Maybe the monster also felt the pressure from Jiang Han, a three blood soldier. He raised his head to the sky and roared. He took the lead in throwing his fist at Jiang Han. The strong wind of the fist kept flying around the gravel, which made huamo love feel like his face was hurt by a knife.


    "Well done!"


    At this moment, Jiang Han also gathered the power of the three orifices together. The three ancient beasts kept roaring up to the sky, and the rosefinch''s claws, Feilian''s horn, Jiangliang''s hooves and Jiang Han''s fists overlapped together. They also collided with the monster with incomparable power.


    Boom!


    The collision of violence and violence soon formed a vortex of energy centered on the two people. After a short silence, it exploded. The dense stone tablets around them could not bear the impact of such energy. They turned into powder one after another as if they were decaying. Nothing was safe where the energy passed. The whole pharmacy was almost in the opposite direction of the two people Under the impact, it was completely reduced to ruins.


    I don''t know how many prescriptions left by Shennong were destroyed in an instant. Maybe no one in the world except Jiang Han could know so many long lost prescriptions...


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    the rapid wind stopped gradually, the fire and huge animal shadows disappeared, and the whole pharmacy was restored to its former silence It''s a little bit hard.


    The girl and Hua Mo AI were also blown tens of meters away by the huge anti shock force, especially Hua Mo AI. After landing, she spewed out a mouthful of blood with a "Oh", and it was obvious that the injury was not light.


    But huamo love doesn''t seem to care about her injury at all. After landing, she immediately turns her head and looks towards the center of the field. She also wants to know who is defeated this time.


    She hoped that her divination was wrong.


    At this time, Jiang Han and the monster were both silent, staring at each other, surrounded by a desolation, but the flying gravel seemed to urge one of them to fall down as soon as possible.


    However, after a long time, no one fell down, but a long thread of blood oozed from Huo Di in the corner of Jiang Han''s mouth, and the originally raised fist gradually softened down, as if it was gradually weak due to a serious lack of fighting spirit. It turned out that Jiang Han was defeated in this battle.


    Facts have proved once again that huamo AI''s hexagram is extremely accurate. Even though Jiang Han hit his strongest blow so far, he still didn''t defeat the monster, and this blow has surpassed almost all the saints, but Jiang Han is just a star Emperor...


    touch!


    Although Jiang Han was exhausted, the monster didn''t seem to know what tiredness was. He kicked Jiang Han more than ten meters away and landed right beside Hua Mo AI and the girl.


    "How are you? Let''s get out of here. It''s all my fault. " Flower demon love quickly picked up Jiang Han, eyes a little wet."Are you... OK." Jiang Han didn''t answer the question of Hua Mo AI. Instead, he asked Hua Mo AI again. Then he reached out and wiped away the blood stains on her sharp chin.


    "I''m ok, most of the anti shock force and shock wave are blocked by you..." huamo loves to catch Jiang Han''s hand and stick it on his face, tears constantly dripping on Jiang Han''s face.


    Tears... Are hot...


    the last time Jiang Han was held in this way and cried, he was still in Beiming home, where he couldn''t live. However, the situation has changed and there is no personal problem. The people who cried for him at that time chose to make a clean break with him.


    "It''s good that you... Are OK... I hope... In the future you... Won''t... Break up with me...


    " no, I won''t, I said I would die with you, I would commit suicide to accompany you, but now is not the time to die, you... Cheer up. " Flower demon love is in a state of mind at the moment. I don''t know what Jiang Han''s last half sentence means, but with her intelligence, I don''t have to think about it and know that similar things have happened to Jiang Han before!


    Roar!


    At this time, Jiang Han is no longer able to fight back. How could the monster let him go? He roared up to the sky and ran again. His mouth full of tusks rose slightly, as if he was proud of defeating such a powerful opponent. His heart also proves that he is invincible!


    "No!"


    "No, no more killing."


    At the critical moment, the girl who had been covering her ears before suddenly blocked Jiang Han''s side and stretched out her hands to block Jiang Han behind him. This scene also made huamo love look pale. In his opinion, the girl was thin and weak. This action was undoubtedly a mantis arm blocking the car. She would definitely die miserably!


    "Wake up, brother!"


    But the girl''s next sentence, but let the flower demon love''s body with a violent tremor.


    Brother... Brother?

 Chapter 530

    Brother?


    Is that monster her brother?


    No wonder he killed so many people, but he never attacked the girl. It turned out that they were connected with blood thicker than water.


    This... Is family?


    Flower magic love has never realized what family love is, but at this moment, she is a little envious of the girl.


    Such a crazy killing machine, a monster with neither human nor ghost, still retains a little bit of humanity in the deepest part of his memory. Although he may not know who the girl in front of him is, his instinct still tells him that this person... Can''t be killed.


    That is from the memory of nature, even let him become such a monster has not forgotten his sister!


    The next scene, also completely confirmed the idea of flower magic love.


    I saw that the monster had destroyed the sky and the earth, but it stopped in front of the girl. Before, it was always red, and the beast''s eyes flashed a little confused. Then he raised his head to the sky and roared, and the whole person continued to chase those people in the direction of retreat.


    Hu...


    huamo AI is also relieved. Now that Jiang Han is like this, they have no chance of winning against the monster, and his hexagrams have once again exerted their power. At least now, her two hexagrams have all hit.


    Today is not the day of her death, and Jiang Han has no chance of winning.


    "Well..."


    at this time, Jiang Han quickly woke up due to the reason of the demon flower in his body, and woke up with a light groan, just feeling the power of the radian of the flower demon love on his chest...


    "you wake up?" Flower magic love a little smile, quickly wiped the tears on his face.


    "What about the... Monster?" Jiang Han doesn''t know why they are still here safe and sound. Does it mean that Jiang Tianhe turns back to Aotian and saves them?


    Jiang Han thinks it''s impossible.


    "It was... This girl who saved us." Flower magic love finish saying, Jiang Han from his arms pushed out, pointed to the girl in front of them.


    "This girl?" Jiang Han''s eyes flashed a little doubt, because no matter how he looked at the girl, he didn''t seem to have the strength to win the monster, but he thought huamo love would not cheat himself, so he immediately hugged and said: "thank you, girl."


    "No, you''re welcome. You saved me just now, and I have something else to ask you..." the girl was so shy that her face was still low when she spoke, and she didn''t know where to put her hand. She looked nervous, as if she was afraid that the Jiang family would refuse her.


    "Girl, if I can do it, I will promise you." Jiang Han has always been generous to the benefactor who saved his life.


    "I... I hope you will bring down my brother and save him from the crazy killing."


    When the girl said this, she resolutely raised her head, with an extremely determined expression on her face. It didn''t look like a lie at all.


    "Your brother? Is that strange... "Speaking of this, Jiang Han immediately felt something wrong, just wanted to change a name, but was interrupted by the girl:" yes, you are right, now my brother is a monster, he has completely lost the ability of human thinking, and has become a machine that only knows how to kill repeatedly... "


    " please... You...! "


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel some sympathy for the girl. Then he can''t help but ask, "why did your brother become...


    " no, it''s not just my brother. To be exact, it should be... Us! "


    "What? You also... "Jiang Han was not only a little surprised, because from the appearance, the girl was completely normal. Why did she say that she was all...


    " good! " The girl continued to nod her head and said: "as you can see, my brother and I are actually ordinary people, which is not worth mentioning if we don''t get up with you soldiers, but we..."


    the girl''s voice sounded slowly, which also brought Jiang Han and huamo love into those crazy years...


    "my brother and I died when our parents were young, that day When the great plague broke out in, my father died early and my mother was terminally ill. At that time, I was still in my mother''s stomach, only six months old. In order not to let me die in my stomach, my mother relied on her will to survive for more than two months. I... I...


    speaking of this, the girl was in tears again, and she didn''t want to recall those years and injuries Heart of the past, she may feel that she hurt her mother!


    "I haven''t seen my mother before. I just learned from my brother''s mouth that when my mother was eight months old, she had no human form at all. Her legs were highly rotten. Physiologically, she was dead, but she was still breathing. She had to rely on a little food for two months. Later, my mother finally died, and my brother died all the time Without leaving the deserted village, I was also infected by the plague. I was gouged out of my mother''s stomach by my brother with a knife. At that time, I was so hungry that I cried. My brother couldn''t find any food any more, so he bit his fingers and gave me permission to suck... "At this point, the girl sobbed. Jiang Han and Hua Mo AI were silent. They were all miserable people. Naturally, they felt the same way about the past. At the same time, they did not expect that the monster who only knew how to kill was such a man.


    But why did he become like this?


    Only listening to the girl continue to speak...


    "my mother entrusted me to my brother before she died, but we couldn''t live in such a dreamland. At that time, Shennong developed the" heavenly medicine ". When my brother heard about it, he carried me all the way to Shennong''s direction. Because my brother had been infected with the plague and was weak to death, every day Japan still needs to feed me with blood, but later he just climbed there step by step relying on his will. In my life, I owe my brother too much... Too much! "


    Roar...


    at this time, there is another roar coming from the distance. It must be that he has caught up with those people who are facing Ao Tian and Jiang Tian, and started his killing again. There are still miserable howls coming. But at this moment, Jiang Han is unwilling to use the word "monster" to appease him.


    After hearing the screams, the girl''s face changed again, and then sped up and said, "my brother finally took me to Shennong and took the" heavenly medicine ". Our illness is really good, but..."


    "I really thought that I could live forever and accompany my brother forever, but... After all, there is no eternal life, and maybe you can do everything later I know that some of the old people who had taken the "heavenly medicine" became more and more bloodthirsty after living a normal life. Shennong finally had no choice but to bring us to this place... "


    when he said that, Jiang Han''s heart suddenly trembled, because he suddenly thought that if they had lived from which time until now, wouldn''t it mean that they had really achieved immortality?


    How did they... Live so long? And why do others die in less than one or two thousand years?


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 531

    The doubt in Jiang Han''s expression was seen through by the girl.


    At this time, she said with a sad smile: "I killed my brother. Compared with those crazy people, we are the most unfortunate. Although they gradually become bloodthirsty, at least Shennong will take care of them, we..."


    speaking of this, the girl took a deep breath and said: "you must be very curious about how we survived."


    Jiang Han didn''t speak, but his expression was a kind of acquiescence.


    "We do live, but we live... More than death."


    "At that time, I was the youngest one who took the medicine that day, and my brother was only seven or eight years old. At that time, there were natural and man-made disasters, and there were too many children who could not support me. So after some people began to get sick, I was only nine years old. My brother was only seven years old. Shennong took us to buzhoushan, where I hardly met children of the same age, so I became ten years old Fenai acted alone. One day, I secretly ran out to play, but I was not careful... "


    speaking of this, the girl frowned and asked Jiang Han," did you find a blood red lake when you came in? "


    "So it is


    Jiang Han whispered in his heart. He had expected that the man had climbed out of the lake. From the signs on the bank, there were many monsters resurrected from the lake. But if you think about it, a drop of water in the lake can turn a Saint warrior into pus blood. What can make them safe in such poisonous water?


    "We did see a lake, but the water in it is bloody red and has been completely polluted. Now all the water in it has turned into highly toxic." Jiang Han didn''t think much about it, so he said what he really thought.


    "Highly toxic?" The girl gave a smile, then said faintly: "maybe, maybe ordinary people will feel that the water has a strong corrosive effect, but in fact it is not poison, but... Medicine!"


    "What


    Jiang Han''s body trembled as soon as the words came out. I didn''t expect that the seemingly poisonous water was all made up of medicine.


    "That lake is actually a lake of ten thousand medicines. At that time, Shennong felt very guilty after he came here, so he threw all the other heavenly medicines into the lake. Later, during the period of taking care of us, the dregs of Shennong''s medicine were also dumped in the lake, so the lake was really called a lake of ten thousand medicines. When I was a child, I secretly took care of it Unfortunately, I fell in when I went out to play...


    "ah!"


    As soon as the girl said this, huamo love could not help but snort, because she couldn''t imagine how the girl survived when she fell into the pool. After all, even the saints couldn''t resist the severe corrosive effect. How could she survive as an ordinary little girl.


    "How did you feel then?" Jiang Han thinks that maybe the original lake water is not as corrosive as it is now. Maybe this is the only reasonable reason.


    But in fact, if you think about this reason carefully, it is the most impossible, because the longer the time, the more volatile the drug will be, and the lower the corrosiveness may be. However, there must be a reason why she can survive.


    "At that time, I felt that the scalding water was frightening. It could be regarded as skin frying, bone eroding and heart biting. I still can''t forget that kind of pain..."


    "but I don''t know why I didn''t die. I just remember that the whole person lost consciousness at that time. Later, I woke up to find out that my brother found me missing. I was sure that I fell into the lake and killed him in pain I fished it out again. Fortunately, there was Shennong around us at that time. He completely cured me, but I never thought of it... "


    " it turns out that as long as you survive the pain of skin frying, your skin can absorb the power of the medicine in the pool. I don''t know if it''s because of the mixture of Shennong''s medicine, my brother and I are so strange We all survived until Shennong died, but our madness didn''t recover together, and we always wandered in this medicine garden on weekdays... "


    " Shennong cried and said sorry to our brother and sister when he left, but we didn''t blame him at all. If there was no Shennong, we would have been white bones, at least he let us live He didn''t expect it to become what it is today. "


    "So you... You also...


    " yes, I can barely wake up for a while every day when the moon is full, so I don''t have time, and my brother wakes up when the sun is shining. He''s crazy for a long time, so I beg you to help me, tie up the souls that my brother and I should have lost, so that we can... Close our eyes. "


    "This... This how can, certainly also can have the method, you do not abandon oneself." Jiang Han''s voice was a little urgent, because he could understand the girl''s mind too much. Although she was sober, she did not dare to commit suicide, because she was afraid that her brother would be sad when he woke up the next day. His brother sacrificed too much to save her, and she would not die in front of his brother. Presumably his brother had the same idea, so the two of them ... has lived to this day.Seeing Jiang Han''s reply, the girl said with a sad smile: "maybe, maybe there''s something we can do, but our bodies have already... Said here, she closed her eyes again and said:" I''m really tired... Let me sleep forever, but I hope you can be rescued before my brother wakes up... "


    " although, we don''t know how much I haven''t said a word for years, but I firmly believe that his idea is the same as mine. "


    Jiang Han can''t help shivering when he hears the words. It''s hard to imagine the pain. They have been living together for many years, but they have never said a word. When she was sober, her brother was still crazy. When her brother recovered, she felt the pain again...


    this kind of pain is thousands and thousands of times more painful than the separation between heaven and man forever!


    After thinking of all this, Jiang Han was silent for a long time. It seemed that he had made up his mind. Then he said the most important part of the matter: "girl, maybe I have to say I''m sorry. Although I''ve tried my best, you can see just now that I''m not your brother''s opponent at all."


    "I know." The girl nodded, then gently said: "I have a way to make you stronger."


    "Stronger? Breakthrough? Sorry, I don''t want to break through right now. " Jiang Han feels that he is now in the strongest state under the saint, and all the fighting orifices have been opened up to the full circle. He really can''t think of any way to become stronger, and the thunder robber Jiang Han wants to keep the stronger Xiang Liu, so Jiang Han refuses the girl as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "Don''t break through, don''t take medicine, Dan, don''t use anything, I have a way to make you stronger!"


    What!

 Chapter 532

    Gu...


    Jiang Han sniffed at Yan and swallowed his saliva. Then he questioned: "that girl... You''re not kidding."


    Jiang Han really has enough reasons to question. His basis is the truth that has been proved for countless years. All his fighting orifices have been opened up, which is arguably the strongest form below the sainthood. The only way to improve his level is to break through the realm. But why does this girl say that there is still a way for Jiang Han to improve his strength again without breaking through?


    "She doesn''t think that I haven''t finished my fight, so she knows how to break through it. If so, I''m afraid it will disappoint him. "


    "You''re still wondering what I''m going to do, aren''t you? If I look good, your three channels have been opened up to perfection That girl''s a words already see the bottom of river cold clearly, at the same time is to let flower demon love body closely follow a shiver.


    Three blood soldiers, three orifices are all opened up to perfection, where is this genius?


    If this person makes a move, the champion of the new king competition of the blood Royal kingdom will be changed!


    It''s been shocking enough to say any of these things for a long time, but it''s unbelievable that they all happened to one person.


    Jiang Han didn''t expect that the girl could see it so clearly, and he didn''t think it was necessary to hide anything in front of huamo''s love. Now he nodded and said, "what the girl said is good, so I can''t think of any way to become stronger except breakthrough."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, anyway, I was born in ancient times, even ordinary people can also live. There is still such a vision, and the way I said is very simple..."


    speaking of this, the girl took another look at Jiang Han and said: "I can see from your fighting just now that your fighting style is much worse than before ... too much! "


    "What?"


    Jiang Han looks at each other in a puzzled way. He doesn''t understand what she means. Isn''t it true that people in ancient times fought like this?


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not just the way of fighting. Your use of blood can be regarded as a kind of... Sadness." The girl obviously saw how the blood soldiers in ancient times fought and were strong. The former blood soldiers could fight with the demons, heaven, man and demons. If you look at it in this way, the present blood soldiers are really weak...


    "but in fact, it''s not your fault. Since buzhoushan was cut off, they must have been isolated from all the outside world, blood The pulse soldiers are inferior to each other from generation to generation, and it is said that the loss of fighting style is in the past. " The girl said here for a while, and then continued: "in the past, the blood soldiers were the invincible soldiers who would really shine the light of ancient beasts. Unexpectedly, today''s ancient blood has come to this end. It''s hard to believe that these people are one of the soldiers with ancient blood."


    After saying all this, the girl looked at huamo love in particular, then turned her eyes to Jiang Han and said, "I think you must only regard blood as a way to improve your strength. Blood is just a kind of assistance in your eyes."


    "I..."


    Jiang Han could not find any words to refute when he heard this. At this moment, he seemed to wake up. In his mind, the ability of blood is really just to help him improve his strength, which is also the common idea of all blood soldiers. Otherwise, what other role does blood have?


    "It''s not like that!"


    The girl slowly closed her eyes, as if recalling the previous pictures, and slowly said: "as the master of blood, if you don''t trust your own blood, you just want to use the power of blood... Then no matter how strong your own blood is, it can''t play any role."


    "Only the master of the blood can make the blood give full play to his own strength. If the master has no light, the blood is also very dark and can''t give full play to those potential forces."


    "This is... Blood connection!"


    "Blood... Connection?"


    Jiang Han murmured these words. For the first time in his life, he was greatly touched by these words. He seemed to understand why Jiang Liang''s blood had always resisted him. He also understood why the 90th and 100th orifices were so difficult for all the blood soldiers to break through, because they did not connect their blood at all, even if they were successful In fact, it''s just relying on the tenacious impact again and again, but it''s the persistence that barely gets the recognition of blood, but it doesn''t really connect blood.


    Everyone else is like this, so is Jiang Han!


    The original blood, not just to improve the strength of a... Tool!


    "But this kind of thing is easy to say, but how can we really... Connect by blood?"


    "You need to feel it with your heart, even give your life to your blood!"


    "What?" Jiang Han exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t understand the meaning of the girl''s words. He gave his life to his blood?


    "You don''t trust blood?""No, it''s just that I don''t know how to do it. I give my life to my blood."


    After getting Jiang Han''s answer, the girl smiles and nods, as if she is satisfied with Jiang Han''s answer. She continues to add: "if you give your life to your blood, then your blood will also give your life to you. After all, you are a whole. This is the real blood connection."


    "Is that so?" Jiang Han frowned and remembered that the last time he died frequently, it was the awakening of Jiang Liang''s blood that resisted him that saved his life. In this way, it can be regarded as a whole.


    "You have three blood vessels in your body. If you can connect with any kind of blood vessels, my brother will not be your opponent. If you can perfectly connect with the three blood vessels, the power you can exert is unimaginable."


    "Is it so easy to be connected by blood?" Jiang Han really does not know how to achieve the real blood connection, and some expect that the real blood connection will have how much power in the end, and how much strength he can improve.


    "It''s very simple to say. Just now you fought with my brother, but you are not his opponent. This time you can still choose to do it, but you have to believe in the power of blood and entrust your life to them. If they are willing to connect with your blood, they will defeat my brother. If they are not willing to...


    " if they don''t want to... " Yes, I''d rather die! " Jiang Han took the lead to speak out, and there was no hesitation in his tone.


    The girl''s eyes brightened, and then she nodded gently: "I believe you. I don''t have much time. In the end, I have two things to give you, which can be regarded as the reward for my asking for your help this time."


    With that, the girl took out a very old animal skin from her arms and gave it to Jiang Han.


    My God!


    This is!


    The fright of the river immediately spread out.

 Chapter 533

    "This...


    " is this...


    as a pharmacist, Jiang Han naturally can see what is written on this animal skin at a glance. Although it''s a long time ago, it can be seen that it''s well preserved, and the above self is still clearly visible, which is the formula of...


    heavenly medicine!


    On the first day of junior high school, when he saw the formula of TIANYAO, Jiang Han had to feel that things are changing. Unexpectedly, the formula of TIANYAO that had been destroyed and the method of biochemical warfare were reappeared here.


    The blood emperor thinks that it''s perfect. If he destroys the tombstone of the prescription that day, it will make the prescription disappear completely. However, there is a brother and sister who have recorded all this for a long time.


    Jiang Han''s excited mood is almost speechless. This prescription brings him too many benefits. It can not only improve himself, but also study some antidotes by the way, so that if he really meets the biochemical army in the future, he can at least have a way to deal with it!


    "I also have a pill made by Shennong himself. Maybe I can give you some enlightenment." After that, the girl handed a complete pill to Jiang Han, and told him again: "as far as I know from my later observation, this pill is the secret that we fell into the lake but didn''t die. If we encounter any danger in the future, we can''t say what it will do."


    After explaining everything, the girl''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of confusion, and then immediately regained consciousness and said: "I don''t have time. I hope you don''t forget my words and feel it with your heart. As long as you can be connected by blood, you will defeat my brother."


    "Girl, don''t worry, I will do my best." Jiang Han''s face darkened and he didn''t want to kill such a great brother from the bottom of his heart.


    "I... Believe you... Please don''t... Feel guilty, my brother must also want to... Relieve... Extricate..."


    I don''t know why, the girl''s mouth began to bleed when she spoke, which also made Jiang Han quickly hold her, and his voice was a little anxious: "girl... What''s the matter with you!"


    "I''m... I''ve cut off my life... I''m so tired... I want to close my eyes."


    "How can you be so stupid!" Jiang Han''s eyes turned red, and then he madly instilled his fighting spirit into her body.


    "Don''t waste your efforts... I want to wake up and die. Please leave your strength to free my brother."


    Looking at the angry girl in her arms, Jiang Han''s tears can no longer be restrained. This girl may have tasted all the hardships in the world since she was born. It can be said that she has hardly had a good life for a few days. In countless years and months, she can only guard her crazy brother in a moment of soberness. This kind of suffering is just unimaginable. Now, she is seeing hope After that, she immediately chose to lose her life. Maybe she was really tired.


    "Girl... I don''t know your name yet." Jiang Han didn''t expect that the girl was so determined. Now he suddenly realized that they didn''t know her name.


    "My... Name?" The girl said with a sad smile: "I shouldn''t have been born in this world, but I''ve been living for so long. I''ve... Forgotten my...


    " name! "


    After a word, the girl''s hand suddenly loosened and her body softened. At this point, she closed her eyes forever, but her mouth was smiling, and she didn''t seem to have any regret for her death.


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He doesn''t think that the girl really forgot her name. It''s just that he doesn''t want to say it.


    At the same time, the monster retreated from the river, and they didn''t know why.


    At this moment, the monster, who had been killed at first sight, was unusually quiet. He seemed to understand who was sleeping forever and what this person meant to him.


    However, his empty eyes could not shed any tears, but the roar of looking up to the sky showed how angry he was at the moment.


    He put all these crimes on Jiang Han.


    "Come on, you and me, fight to the death again!" Jiang Han slowly put down the girl''s body and walked towards each other step by step.


    "You... Don''t force it." Although huamo love knows that Jiang Han must have learned something from it just now, it may not be possible to practice this kind of thing in one day. The fact just now has proved that Jiang Han is not the opponent of that monster.


    "Don''t worry!" Jiang Han put his hand on Hua Mo AI''s face and said, "I have to prove it to you. Although it''s right for your hexagram to prove that my winning rate is zero, you also need to know that it''s only half an hour after that. Your hexagram is not accurate, so you can''t believe that this day is not your death time. Do you understand?"


    The flower demon can''t help but feel dumb. He thinks Jiang Han''s words are reasonable. If he can win this time, doesn''t it prove that her hexagram has lost its effect?In the silence, Jiang Han has slowly come to the monster. The second world war between them is imminent.


    Close your eyes... Smile.


    This time, instead of directly opening his own blood, Jiang Han carefully felt the three kinds of blood in his body. He wanted to find the feeling of blood connection. He also wanted to entrust his life to them.


    Whoosh...


    this time, the monster is still the first to attack, and the position is still Jiang Han''s heart, but this time in a rage, his attack power is a bit stronger than the last time.


    "My life... Is up to you."


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Jiang Han is still standing quietly with his eyes closed. He believes that only in this moment of life and death can he really entrust his life to them. If he estimates that 10000 times in the normal state, he will not feel so deeply.


    "What is he... Doing."


    The flower demon in the distance looks at Jiang Han without any action, and his heart also follows him, for fear that the other party will take out Jiang Han''s heart in the next second...


    but fortunately, although Jiang Han looks dangerous at this time, his heart becomes turbulent.


    "Well..."


    "the blood in my body is getting hot."


    "My body is boiling with blood."


    "Are they?"


    "They flow the same boiling blood as I do!"


    "Is this really... Blood connection?"


    Roar!


    In the face of Jiang Han''s light standing, the monster could not help looking up to the sky and roaring again. The blood vessels in his arms were abrupt, and it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength. With this blow, he was bound to take out Jiang Han''s heart.


    Ten meters... Five meters... Two meters... Half meters.


    The next second, his hand will be printed on Jiang Han''s heart, and with this, Jiang Han''s eyes have been closed suddenly opened.

 Chapter 534

    Blood...


    is this the feeling of blood connection?


    When Jiang Han opened his eyes, he only saw the fire all over the sky. A rosefinch rose in the air and was slowly rotating around his body. Behind him was Fei Lian with four hooves, raising his hooves and hissing. Jiang Liang roared and directly bit the huge tiger''s head down. The target was his opponent''s seemingly powerful iron fist!


    What''s different from before is that Jiang Han didn''t take the initiative to wake up the power of blood this time. They all spontaneously woke up from Jiang Han''s blood and told the monster in front of them with that powerful power what is really... Invincible.


    Boom!


    The wind helped the fire, which was already flying all over the sky. At this moment, the fire was even more fiery, which made the opponent''s fist almost instantly melt half of the flesh and blood, leaving only the bones of that senbai sniffing and emitting white smoke, completely evaporating the little blood left above. Then, the huge Jiangliang swallowed the whole body of the opponent!


    Of course, Jiangliang''s shadow on Jiang Han is just a shadow after all. It doesn''t tear human body in half like a beast, but it has the ability to be more fierce than biting...


    he saw that the huge Jiangliang''s shadow stayed in place like an electric shock to the convenience after one bite, and then countless cracks appeared from the top to the bottom of his body, as if he had been killed What disintegrates from the inside, there is light coming out from the crevice, and then the whole person is like a broken machine, which is generalized into pieces.


    "Ling... Ling Xiang... My... Sister...


    " brother... Sorry...


    "no... but... It''s all over...


    " thank you


    The monster did not blame Jiang Han before he died. On the contrary, his face was very peaceful, as if he was very pleased with this complete relief. Finally, he died beside the girl with a smile.


    Jiang Han and Hua Mo AI are also silent for a long time, and then they bury them together with Shennong. This pair of miserable brothers and sisters have come to the end of their lives.


    They bear this unbearable suffering, perhaps in order to completely inherit Shennong''s prescription and painstaking efforts. Although this "heavenly medicine" seems to have many imperfections, it can not completely become a truly perfect one under the continuous research and improvement of later generations.


    This pure girl is still dreaming of a perfect world until her death, but how can she know the danger of human heart when she was sent to buzhoushan for captivity since childhood? There are several selfless people like Shennong in the world. If this prescription falls on people with ulterior motives...


    for example, blood emperor!


    My God!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han''s body trembled again, because he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask the girl if she had ever seen the blood emperor. He wanted to know what kind of elegant demeanor the blood emperor was.


    But it''s all too late. Now they are in peace, and all the facts and truths are gone with them. The tombstones engraved with the truth and the prescription were all turned into powder in the war between Jiang Han and that man just now. Maybe only Jiang Hanhua and the blood emperor are left to know the truth...


    "let''s go, too Let''s go. " Flower demon love stood up and looked at Jiang Han''s face with a bit of doubt. She really didn''t know how many secrets were hidden in Jiang Han''s body.


    At first, when she saw this person, Hua mengai just thought that Jiang Han was just a parasite occupied by the demon world flower. But she never thought that with the constant contact, these strange things happened to Jiang Han surprised her. She didn''t know that there was something unknown waiting for her to discover...


    "let''s go." Jiang Han took a deep breath, and then began to walk towards the direction of everyone''s retreat. Maybe the death of the two brothers and sisters made Jiang Han''s heart a little heavy. Along the way, both of them had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. Later, huamo love still couldn''t help but opened his mouth first.


    "Do you... Wonder why that... Man suddenly came back later?"


    Jiang Han knew that he was talking about the monster, but how could he think of it when he was in a high state of excitement? At this time, huamo love really felt a little strange.


    "Have they all been killed?" Jiang Han said his guess with some trembling. He was not worried about Xiang Aotian and others. The main thing he worried about most was abandoning Jiutian. Although that guy was smart, his strength was the biggest weakness. Now he was not around abandoning Jiutian. I don''t know if those brothers would embarrass him.


    "Kill all?" The flower demon loves to smell the speech to be somewhat unable to laugh or cry, then the tone takes the flavor of ridicule to answer: "do you think... Is possible?"


    "It''s... It''s unlikely." Jiang Han also thinks that the group of people will not be killed so easily. What is the reason that the monster suddenly killed back when facing so many people? Do you feel the call of family?"Of course, it''s impossible. How can they die so easily? They all have means to protect their lives. They just drive him back. Do you still think the world should be destroyed?"


    "Damn, are they so insidious? Don''t think how to knock him down, but let us die... "Jiang Han angrily scolded, feeling that those people''s heart is too dark.


    "In this world, everyone is like this. Who do you think is as stupid as you?" Flower demon love a words finish saying, took the lead to step out, still intend to mumble Jiang Han left behind.


    "Damn it, it''s too much. If you really want to meet XiangLiu, let him kill for a while. No one is good." Jiang Han low low secretly scolded a, immediately followed the flower demon love''s footstep.


    After a while, they entered the inner part of the tree again. It was the same as the huge cave before. Maybe the only difference was that there were many more broken limbs and arms on the ground. It seemed that the monster had killed many people here just now. Maybe they couldn''t believe it until they died. But the soldiers died here. It seemed that it was so sad But in front of such a monster, he is so vulnerable.


    "Well, it''s all your fault that you were not good at learning skills in the past. Now you''re dead. Don''t blame me." Jiang Han looks at those soldiers who have died miserably. He can''t help feeling that this section of the road is creepy. He quickly keeps up with the flower demon love in front of him, and can''t help but pull each other''s little hand into his own palm.


    For Jiang Han''s action, huamo love didn''t show any contradictory behavior, just sarcastically said: "Oh, don''t see it, you will be afraid of these things?"


    As for whether he was really afraid or not, maybe only Jiang Han knew it in his heart, but he grasped huamo''s hand more tightly

 Chapter 535

    This time, the monster must have killed at least a few hundred people!


    Although no one has encountered any trouble since they entered the mountain, at most two or three people died. On the contrary, the harvest is quite rich, which also makes them relax their vigilance and forget all the dangers of the mountain. Even if some people jump out to remind them of their kindness, they ignore them at will, and the losses are even more serious than they can imagine!


    There are only two thousand of them in total. Some of them have been lost in the previous fight. At this time, hundreds of them have been slaughtered. In this way, they may lose nearly half of the people. But now, strictly speaking, they are officially stepping into mount Buzhou. This is just the first step for them to set sail in search of Tianhuo. Besides, there is XiangLiu in the back. Facing this situation It is estimated that they have a clear victory rate in planting ancient evil spirits...


    only... Take a step to see, but for Jiang Han, the harvest this time is quite rich, and his strength has been a qualitative leap, which also gives him enough confidence to fight against the so-called ancient evil spirits.


    In this way, Jiang Han took Hua Moai''s hand and soon caught up with the big army that was in a panic before. Perhaps the only good news is that although there are many casualties in this group now, there are no injured people. That person hardly leaves any living under his hand, but avoids some extra burden.


    "This is... Magic girl?"


    "My God, was that monster killed by magic girl?"


    "It must be so, otherwise how can the devil girl come out safely."


    A group of alert soldiers can''t help but cry out when they see the flower demon love, because they really can''t think that these two people can still come out alive.


    One is just a little cannon dust in the realm of the star emperor, and the other is huamo AI, who is good at divination. Although this woman has the ability of divination, her strength is really poor. But these two men still come out in the face of the crazy killing machine. The rest of the saints have no ability to resist. How can they not think of this How did two people get out.


    Even Jiang Tian was not ready for huamo love in the later journey. He was flustered in the face of that crazy killing machine. He had only the idea of running for his life in his mind, but he didn''t even think of huamo love. After running a long distance, he suddenly realized that huamo love was gone, but...


    but it would be unrealistic to turn back again The monster killed him again. He expected that huamo love must have been poisoned. He simply put his heart in a horizontal position and united to block the monster back. Even later, the monster had no sound. They never wanted to go back to collect the corpse for huamo love. Seeing the living huamo love coming out again, Jiang Tian couldn''t help looking embarrassed.


    "Magic girl, you''re OK. I''m thinking of gathering large forces to rescue you again. It''s good to be back. It''s good to be here. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Tianyang Tianchang smiles a few times to cover up his embarrassment. At this time, he really doesn''t know what to say when facing huamo love.


    It seems that Jiang Shao Gong didn''t mean much to us, but he didn''t mean much to us


    "That devil girl, hey hey... I don''t know about that monster. He...


    " Oh, this is simple. It''s just a monster. At that time, he killed her again. The devil girl took some copper coins casually, which means that the guy is open-minded. After friendly negotiation, he has promised not to trouble us any more. " Jiang Han grabs the words in front of huamo love. After a few words, they roll their eyes.


    I''m afraid this reason is to fool three-year-old children, not to mention to face these crafty things.


    However, huamo love didn''t stop Jiang Han at the moment. She just stood up with her hands lightly, and obviously didn''t mean to refute. Since she didn''t say anything, it''s not good for everyone to ask. After all, none of them had ever participated in the rescue of huamo love. Now, if we continue to ask, where are we going.


    "Ha ha ha, that... Is still the magic girl. We need the magic girl to help us. Tianhuo must be in our bag." After a sentence, Jiang Tian turned to Ao Tian and said in a low voice: "Xiang Ao Tian, do you see that our little Lord is the real son of heaven''s choice. He has the advantages of both time, land and people. If he wants to get Tianhuo, he will be obediently incorporated into our little Lord''s command. We can''t say that our little Lord can reward you a little when he gets Tianhuo."


    "I Pooh!"


    Xiang Aotian stood up and spat at this time and said, "do you want to get Tianhuo just because of you? Just now, who is my brother that I want to go back to save? I keep saying it''s in vain. Now when I see someone coming out, you''ll call yourself the son of heaven''s choice. Only when heaven''s fire is blind will it fall into the hands of a villain like you. "


    At this time, Xiang Aotian''s words were impassioned. Those people who had been shaken just now had a firm look on their faces. Although it seems that Jiang Tian is more likely to get Tianhuo with the help of huamo''s love, they can see from Jiang Tian''s performance that this insidious guy is possible at any time Take them as tools of sacrifice, although the probability of getting Tianhuo with Xiang Aotian will be lower, at least their lives will be guaranteedCompared with Tianhuo, it is obvious that his life is more precious!


    "We will follow Xiang to the death."


    "Yes, at least Xiang won''t leave us behind."


    "Brother Xiang, our brothers will win Tianhuo together. Unlike some villains, they only know how to use others."


    "Not bad!"


    For a moment, many people agreed with him. When Jiang Tian''s words came out, all the people in his group were hard to choose. The scene just now really chilled their hearts. At least Xiang Aotian wanted to go back to save people, but Jiang Tian was the first to stop them. They didn''t want to be the abandoned people in the future...


    looking at the people around them Jiang Tian''s face is almost green. Originally, he wanted to change the topic and take the opportunity to improve his prestige, but he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. He pretended that he couldn''t do it. In the end, he broke his own foot!


    Heaven is really fair. Jiang Tian is unjust, and everyone is naturally unkind. Unexpectedly, his shortcoming has been magnified countless times. Such a loose sand is far less cohesive than that of Ao Tian. At this time, no one comes out to help him.


    At this point, Jiang Tian''s face became twisted, but he knew that the advantage was still on his side. The two men who escaped from the monster''s hands were his biggest advantage. When they met Xiang Liu and AO Tian, what would they do to resist? When they died, they would return to their hands.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Tian quietly looks towards Jiang Han, but unexpectedly, the other side is also looking at him with bad intentions.

 Chapter 536

    "What the hell do you mean by looking at me so unkindly?"


    Jiang Han didn''t give Jiang Tian any face. Now his strength has been greatly improved. Compared with just a few days ago, it''s just like a cloud of mud. If he might have been afraid of the saints of more than 1000 people before, then it''s enough to ignore anyone now.


    In just a few days, Jiang Han first opened up all the fighting orifices in the thunder disaster, and his strength got a qualitative leap. Although he was still a little behind Jiang Tian''s soldiers at the top of Xingsheng''s peak at that time, after this time of blood connection, Jiang Han was not afraid of that Monster at all. You should know that the other party can be killed by one move and fall into jihad The presence of scholars is invincible. Now Jiang Han''s strength is stronger than that monster. It''s easy to kill these people in front of him. Moreover, for Jiang Han, these people can be regarded as dispensable.


    No matter from which point of view, Jiang Han has no reason to rely on them.


    Even the mysterious word "heaven" abandons Jiutian. Jiang Han is even confident that he can get Tianhuo only by the three of them. Why should he take advantage of Jiang Tian? Therefore, Jiang Han doesn''t give Jiang Tian a good face when he opens his mouth.


    Jiang Tiangang was insulted by the person who was proud of the sky. Now he was raved by Jiang Han, the humble star emperor. Now he was in a rage. His face sank and he couldn''t help but say angrily: "don''t give you a face. Don''t forget your identity."


    "What''s the status of Laozi? When you left me behind just now, did you think about my identity? " Jiang Han finished a sentence and suddenly stood in front of him. He was wondering if he would just destroy these people here.


    "If you are still alive, you must do what you should do. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you now." Jiang Tian feels that his lungs are going to explode. Now even a star emperor dares to speak to him with such an attitude.


    "Shoot me? You might as well try it. " Jiang Han grinned and made up his mind to let them sleep here.


    At this moment, huamo love gently pulls Jiang Han''s clothes. Although Jiang Han doesn''t understand huamo love''s intention, Jiang Han still chooses unconditional support for huamo love. He believes that huamo love must have some reason to stop him.


    At this point, Jiang Han''s momentum also dropped. A crowd of onlookers thought that Jiang Han was afraid when facing Jiang Tian. This helped Jiang Tian''s momentum even more. They looked up to the sky and said with a grim smile: "you don''t have the courage. As long as you are obedient, I can''t spare your life."


    "Well, let''s not delay in this kind of thing. What we should do now is to unite as one. There must be greater challenges waiting for us in the future." At the critical moment, huamo''ai stood up again. After this, huamo''ai had a higher prestige. As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone calmed down and waited for her next instruction.


    "We don''t have much time. I believe everyone has just gone through a short rest, and the sky fire has already come out. We should seize every minute and second for fear of change."


    After a word of love, huamo motioned everyone to move on, and everyone''s mind was the same. After all, the goal of this trip was Tianhuo. Maybe there were many treasures waiting for them, and who would like to be a man, so they got up one after another and began to walk towards the deep, or there was no branch in this cave, so we just need to keep going I lost my way...


    but the deeper I went into the tree, the more strange I felt. It was just because I found that I was not only walking towards the bottom of the earth, but also detouring in the direction. All the way running, I felt like I was moving closer to the ground from the inside of the tree trunk. I think it must be far away from the horizon now, and I don''t know how long it will be the end £¡


    However, this did not cause too much concern. The terrain of Buzhou mountain is so hard. If Tianhuo was born under the ground, they estimated that they would not get Tianhuo if they did not dig it for hundreds or thousands of years. Now it is only because there is a passageway inside the trunk of this giant tree that they can have a smooth journey. This also confirms the people''s trust in Tianhuo Heart, just...


    just at this moment, they feel that the orientation is gradually deviated all the way down. After several detours, they suddenly find that if they go straight along the tree hole, they actually turn back. According to the distance, they are already on the edge of Buzhou mountain. Does it mean that Tianhuo was born on the outside of Buzhou mountain?


    But now it''s useless to think about anything. They have no choice but to go on this way. They don''t know how long they have been walking!


    There is no concept of time inside the tree trunk, and Jiang Han doesn''t know how deep he has gone down. In a trance, he only feels that the road seems to go straight to the yellow spring and has no end. Looking at other people, he has almost the same expression, except for shock, which is the confused color on his face.


    "There''s no way ahead!"


    Just when Jiang Han is sleepy, a cry of surprise suddenly makes everyone come to the spirit. Jiang Han and huamo love look at each other, and immediately run towards the front. After a few steps, they are stunned by the scene in front of them!Because in front of everyone''s eyes, there is an incredible spectacle.


    He saw that there was a bright red light on the ground deep in the cave, but although the red light was bright, it was not as bright as the dazzling white light above the red light. This white light also made the whole huge tree cave shine as bright as day...


    "sky, is this... Sky fire?"


    At the moment, people have seen the red light underground. Huoran is a huge fire pool burning. The power of the fire is also felt under the tongue of the fire. Almost all people are red and their skin is sore. They don''t know where the fire came from.


    But this is not the most shocking, more surprising is still behind, at this time, people look up again, through the white light unexpectedly saw this sound can''t forget the picture!


    It turned out that there was a funnel-shaped water column above the white light. Because the penetration of the white light was limited, people could only see that the cold, dark water was all pressed on the white light, as if it was completely blocked by an invisible barrier.


    My God!


    Is this the water of the Tianhe river around Buzhou mountain?


    If it is calculated according to the distance, it should be almost the same. Looking at the dark water quality, all those present who have seen the water of the Tianhe River are more sure that it is the endless water of the Tianhe river around Buzhou mountain.


    On the top is the Tianhe water that can sink everything, and on the bottom is the sky fire that can burn everything. These two natural dangers are now...


    when the endless Tianhe water reaches here through the narrow funnel, the gravity is more than critical? What on earth can block such a huge force?


    What''s in between?

 Chapter 537

    What on earth can withstand such a huge water pressure?


    Since they entered the tree cave, they have been walking down. I''m afraid only immortals know how deep they have fallen. However, the pressure of the water of the Tianhe River under such a deep blessing is almost beyond imagination. Even if the gap is blocked by the stones of Buzhou mountain, it will be broken by water in a short time It''s also a stone, but it''s different from ordinary stones. Although it''s only the size of a fist, it''s fluorescent and emits colorful light. It''s like an invisible barrier formed by energy above him, resisting the heavy water of the Tianhe river!


    Is this...


    Gu...


    Jiang Han can''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he knows little about the legends of ancient times, recently he got along with huamo AI, and his experience has increased a lot. After Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain at the beginning, the water from Tianhe River poured back, and Nu Wa couldn''t bear to die, so he trained five colored stones to fill the sky At the moment, another stone has blocked the collision of these two natural dangers. Isn''t the stone in the middle the mending stone?


    This is too shocking, right? Up to now, Nuwa stone actually exists in the world and has been handed down. Doesn''t that mean that everything is true?


    Well, it''s just an illusion of stars. Everything can be explained by illusion. Otherwise, Jiang Han really doesn''t know how to face his familiar world again!


    But...


    at this time, Jiang Han suddenly had a tremor in his mind and remembered a very important thing.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Han quietly looked at Hua Mo AI. He saw that there was a trace of eagerness in each other''s eyes, and Jiang Han''s heart also followed.


    Huamo AI once said that he wanted to revive the twelve witches, then blow up the dreamland and completely destroy the world!


    At the beginning, Jiang Han thought that she would use some big array to summon Pangu to split the dreamland and then destroy the world. But now, Jiang Han feels that he still underestimates this woman!


    This person... Is very thoughtful, and her stratagem is almost closely linked, leaving no flaw. Even if there is any accident, she can stop the loss in time. Sometimes you even suspect that every time she seems to be accidental, it seems to be the result of careful calculation. In addition, there are some adverse divination skills, which can be called a perfect calculation machine. If you are with such a person If you are an enemy, there is really no chance of winning.


    Sure enough, it''s a little scary.


    It turned out that she had everything ready from the very beginning when she came up with this idea. Maybe it was the big formation that could only summon Pangu once. Maybe it was that he thought that the twelve ancestral witches would not necessarily obey her orders. Maybe it was just in case. In a word, huamo love was planning to summon Pangu to destroy the real world instead of splitting the fantasy.


    So if you look at it in this way, you should rely on the two natural dangers in front of you!


    Since it can be called the water of the Tianhe River, I''m afraid that the water contains all kinds of strange energy, and if the water collides with the sky fire below...


    it is an eternal truth that water and fire can''t tolerate each other. If the two collide, it will cause a huge chain reaction, and no one knows how much energy they can exert at that time. Maybe the whole fantasy will change In this huge energy impact and ashes, then the flower demon love to blow up the goal of dreamland also reached!


    But the question is... How does she know there are two great natural dangers here for her to drive? How did she know that such energy would break out of the starry realm? Has she been here before?


    "Magic girl, is this... Is this the sky fire that we... Dream of?"


    Feeling the huge energy of those flames below, people were all frightened for a moment, just because the fire below made them feel a little terrible from the bottom of their hearts. This is by no means an ordinary flame. Maybe only Skyfire has such terrible energy fluctuations.


    The reason why they came to Buzhou mountain with all their lives was because of the blazing sky fire. Now it can be said that they didn''t work hard to make people feel particularly happy.


    At this time, Jiang Tian even quietly came to Jiang Han''s back, waiting for huamo love to nod, he immediately kicked Jiang Han down to burn a residue.


    He suffered a lot of bird spirit along the way. Now it seems that the ancient evil god did not appear. Instead, he let them find Tianhuo first. Maybe the Tianhuo had burned XiangLiu to ashes, so Jiang Han had no use for him. How could he eliminate his spirit if he didn''t kick him down.


    However, he seems to be happy a little too early. Jiang Tian can''t do anything about Jiang Han for the time being, because he didn''t get the answer he wanted from huamo love.


    "Master Jiang, this is not the sky fire we are looking for." The words of huamo''s love made everyone''s face clear and cloudy immediately. They didn''t expect that the thing they found after a lot of hard work was not the sky fire that can burn all the demons in the legend. So what is it?"Not Skyfire? So what is this? " Jiang Tian''s face a burst of disappointment, obviously to flower demon love words some can''t accept.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m quite sure it''s not Skyfire." Flower magic love to say this time is still trying to suppress his voice shaking, this also let Jiang Han think she is likely not to tell the truth.


    "Magic girl, this flame contains so much energy. What else can it be Xiang Aotian can''t help but ask, some people are not willing, all their efforts are futile, after all, there is no way to see them now, if this is not Tianhuo, then where can Tianhuo hide?


    "It''s not a natural fire at all. If it''s a natural fire, we can''t be so close to it and still be safe. Even Gonggong was burned to death by the natural fire, and even XiangLiu couldn''t resist the temperature of the natural fire. If it''s a natural fire, do you think we can still talk and laugh safely here?"


    Flower demon love a words finish saying, people''s faces can''t help but look more ugly, and say that the sky fire is so fierce, even the ancient evil god can''t get close to it, so what do they rely on to take the sky fire for their own?


    "According to the devil girl, we can never get the sky fire?" Jiang Tian was even more flustered at this time. He didn''t know what the meaning of his existence was.


    "Since the divination signs indicate that we will definitely get Tianhuo, master Jiang, please rest assured. Moreover, we are not without a road now."


    With a word, flower magic love with a confident look smile.

 Chapter 538

    "But in front of us..."


    "there is no way out!"


    Jiang Tian can''t help but ask, don''t understand the flower devil love mouth that so-called road in the end where.


    "I don''t know." Flower demon love suddenly said this sentence, let Jiang Tianyi people can''t help but be angry. On the one hand, he vowed that there was still a way, but on the other hand, he said that he didn''t know where the way was. What''s this called?


    "You, Mademoiselle, forgive me for being stupid. I don''t understand what you mean by that." Jiang Tian is still trying to suppress his emotions at this time. Now he has a premonition in his heart whether they are going the wrong way. He has spent so much effort and damaged so many people. If he still goes into the dead end, I''m afraid he will be angry on the spot. At this time, he has begun to doubt whether he believes in the magic wand too much.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t be impatient for a moment. Do you think about what happened to buzhoushan before Tianhuo came back to life?"


    Jiang Tian was stunned by the words of huamo love. He was confused. Then he thought of something. He said in a hurry: "it''s a stream of resentment..."


    "yes, it''s a huge stream of resentment. It''s rumored that it''s Gonggong''s rebirth that led to the rebirth of the sky fire, and the rebirth of the sky fire also prompted the poisonous fire in the center of the earth we see now. If I don''t guess If it''s wrong, the sky fire should be down here. " With that, huamo AI took a step and looked down. The fiery red light reflected on her face.


    "Down here? You''re not kidding, are you, Mademoiselle? Are we going to jump


    After a word, Jiang Tian''s face is almost green, and this kind of mindless speech can''t even look down on AO Tian. Then he said with a contemptuous smile: "my God, you are such a pig brain, even a fool knows that you will die if you jump down. You can''t even ask such a question. I''m so damn happy!"


    "Shut your mouth Jiang Tian couldn''t help but scold him. Maybe he felt that he was a little retarded. After a sentence, he looked at Hua Mo AI with eager eyes, hoping that she would speak as soon as possible to ease her embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jiang doesn''t need to be angry. Naturally, we can''t jump down, but now we really have no way to go. But I think that huge resentment will bring us to see the sky fire. There''s no doubt that it needs our strength to fight against the sky fire, so what we have to do now is to wait quietly."


    At this point, Hua mengai was afraid that these people would not give up easily, and added: "since we entered Buzhou mountain, we haven''t had a rest for a while. I have a premonition that we will see Tianhuo soon, so we should seize this rare time to conserve our energy. Otherwise, we will be exhausted after seeing Tianhuo, and we will take advantage of others for nothing."


    this sentence is still very helpful I think they''ve been working hard all day and night. They''ve been moving forward with high intensity. Before, there were all kinds of exotic treasures or dangers and the idea of grabbing treasure. But I don''t think it''s anything. At this time, facing such a dead end, people all feel tired. Especially Xiang Aotian''s soldiers, they don''t have the same recovery as before After recovering his fighting experience, he ran all the way to the sky and left Jiang Tian and his group behind. At this time, he felt that he couldn''t even open his eyes. Now he got a lot of fighting essence and medicine pills from buzhoushan. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to improve himself, but also to have more chips in the next fight for Tianhuo...


    at this point, everyone is safe Calm down, I don''t know what else can lead us to see Tianhuo. Anyway, there''s no way now. It''s better to go step by step.


    Flower magic love after saying also found a quiet place to sit down, Jiang Han abandoned nine days to his side not far away, looking at his strength rising heart is also a burst of relief, at the same time gave abandoned nine days a task, he quietly went to flower magic love, so far his heart is too much doubt, if you don''t ask all this clearly Jiang Han did not dare to do anything in the next trip. He was afraid that he would be used by huamo AI unconsciously. At last, he completely destroyed the world with his hand. In this way, Jiang Han might not have time to regret it!


    "Are you... Coming?" Flower demon love both hands holding chin sitting on a stone, see Jiang Han came to have no curiosity, she must have expected Jiang Han will come to ask her something.


    "I..." Jiang Han scratched his head and didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    "I know what you mean. Anyway, you have to ask sooner or later, and I''m not going to hide it. I have time today. Why don''t I tell you all about it? It''s a reward for helping me. " After a word, Hua mengai suddenly smiles at Jiang Han Tiantian, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable...


    "are you really going to tell me?" Jiang Han felt a little thirsty. I didn''t expect that huamo love was so cheerful today. She didn''t feel that her death was not far away. Let me be an understanding ghost!


    "Don''t you always want to ask? What''s more, I can''t do without telling you. You''ve heard what should and shouldn''t have been heard. If I don''t tell you all this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to work hard in the future. Then all my plans may fail. I don''t have a second chance, so I''d better tell you all for the sake of safety. " Flower demon love to talk has been looking directly at Jiang Han, from her eyes can see that this time she did not intend to lie, should be to tell Jiang Han all this."Well, OK." Jiang Han nodded silently, looking ready to listen.


    "Do you... Know the existence of the ancient Protoss?"


    The first sentence of huamo''s love made Jiang Han confused, and then he said, "Protoss? What Protoss? "


    "Protoss, has always been known as a powerful family, for example, we are familiar with the Nu Wa family, is not the characteristics of the protoss?"


    "That''s a good explanation." Jiang Han mumbled, and then he understood what the protoss in huamo''s mouth meant. But now that there is no more Protoss in the world, why did she choose to start her story here?


    There must be her reason for all this.


    Jiang Han nodded silently and motioned to Hua Mo AI to continue.


    "In fact, I don''t know whether the ancient Protoss existed or not, but I don''t know why. When I was a child, I always dreamed that someone was whispering in my ear. That feeling is very real. It seems that I am constantly admonishing me that I am... A descendant of the protoss!"


    "What

 Chapter 539

    Descendants of the protoss!


    "You... You are..." Jiang Han was shocked by Hua Mo AI''s words. He didn''t expect that this woman should be a descendant of the Protoss. Moreover, the so-called Protoss is just a legendary existence. If we meet them in this dreamland, how can we even have the descendant of the protoss in the blood continent?


    "Yes, although I don''t really think I''m a descendant of the ancient Protoss, i... but I...


    Hua Mo AI calmed down his mood for a moment, then forgot about it, and found that no one noticed it. Here''s the follow-up:" Nuwa, dragon, Fenghuang, Qilin and Nine Tailed Fox are all called the ancient Protoss, and each Protoss has its own unique characteristics The emperor''s blood line accounts for three of his special skills. "


    "Three of them? Do you mean the blood of the four spirits? " Jiang Han''s first thought is the blood of the four spirits. As the blood of the rosefinch, he always thinks that it has a great relationship with the Phoenix. Moreover, the family of the four spirits has always been mysterious in the blood kingdom. Jiang Han can''t help but come up with their picture immediately.


    "Yes, the dragon clan and the Qinglong blood of your kingdom are not the same concept at all, and I... am the last person in the world with Nine Tailed Fox blood."


    "What! You... You are... "Jiang Han was shocked to incoherence by Hua Mo AI''s words. I didn''t expect that there were such blood in the world, and there were even living people!


    "Why, you are shocked. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Once I die, there will be no Nine Tailed Fox people in the world. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I have them or not." Huamo love''s tone is flat, and he doesn''t regard himself as a rare species that is on the verge of extinction...


    "you... You''re not kidding. How can you be the only one left in such a powerful ancient Protoss..." at this time, Jiang Han has completely believed what huamo love said, and the other party can even tell him this secret, which must have been lost No more hiding from him.


    "Powerful? Hehe, if the Nuwa people are strong, I can still agree with them. But if you look at me again, where are they strong? " Flower demon love to Jiang Han blinked, mood was not affected at all.


    Jiang Han can''t help but look at Hua Mo AI''s chest. Although he swallows his saliva at her radian, he has to admit that what she says is reasonable. Hua Mo''s strength in cultivation is really ordinary, but his divination skill is like a fish in water. Does it mean that their Nine Tailed Fox''s blood talent is... God stick?


    Looking at Jiang Han''s eyes, Hua Mo ai not only said with a smile, "you guessed right. Maybe divination is born in my blood. When I was a child, I could predict some things with a few stones. These divination skills are not taught by any master, but are all from my own understanding."


    Hiss...


    Jiang Han not only took a breath of cold air, but also had to admire the power of the descendants of the Protoss. If the ordinary blood soldiers don''t enter the altar, it''s even impossible to wake up. Seeing other people''s love, they can not only wake up their blood, but also become self-taught. Such a comparison, the blood soldiers are really not enough to see...


    "then... Why do you say you''re not The last one in your family? When you were a child... "


    " yes, I grew up alone when I was a child, and my memory before I was four years old has disappeared. My memory started when I woke up when I was four years old... "


    speaking of this, Hua Moai''s eyes flashed a moment of confusion, thinking of the previous period of time.


    "When I woke up when I was four years old, I couldn''t see anything in my eyes. I just felt the smell of smoke all around me. I was scared and cried. At this time, my uncle appeared..."


    "your uncle? Don''t you say you are the only one in your family? " Jiang Han doesn''t know who the uncle of huamo love is, but since he is an uncle, isn''t he a Nine Tailed Fox?


    "My uncle is my life-saving benefactor, not my own uncle. I only remember that his hands are very rough, and I have never seen him. But I am quite sure that this man is not our people."


    Jiang Han nodded silently when he heard the words, but did not speak.


    "At that time, my uncle told me that I was the only one left in our family, so I wanted to be strong. Although I didn''t have any memory at that time, I still felt that this sentence was like the fall of the sky for me. I didn''t know which clan I was, and why all the clansmen died. In a word, my eyes couldn''t see anything, and it all depended on my uncle But at that time, life was very difficult. My uncle had to keep on running in order to cure my eyes. Finally, one day, my eyes finally saw something, but my uncle never came back. "


    With that, flower demon atoned for a moment, did not cry, did not choke, more did not have any sad expression, just to Jiang Han sad smile.


    Jiang Han can''t help but be stunned. I think this woman has been able to face such a sad past. It can almost be inferred from this that the depth of her injury must have been unimaginable, and she can still suppress her mood when facing such memories!"I don''t know why my uncle never let me see him, but I learned my life experience and everything about me from the burden he left me.


    My uncle must have been prepared not to let me see him. He recorded all my life experiences on paper and hid them in a small box. That year... I was 12 years old! "


    The story... It turns out.


    The Nine Tailed Fox family is a descendant of the ancient Protoss. Although their strength is not very good, they are good at divination and wisdom. They have been talked about by the outside world all the time...


    one day, a man who called himself "God" suddenly found the head of the Nine Tailed Fox family and wanted to recruit the Whole Nine Tailed Fox family as soon as he opened his mouth, However, the Nine Tailed Fox clan has always been aloof from the world, so how could they be willing to be subordinated to others? They politely refused. They didn''t expect that this person would fight if he didn''t agree. Although he didn''t mean to kill when he started, his cultivation shocked all the people who watched the battle. Only because of this, people''s strength really overturned their understanding of the world''s cultivators, which can be called invincible. Today''s strong people are also invincible There are few opponents. I don''t know where such a talented person suddenly appeared...


    the Nine Tailed Fox family is not as good as this one, but they would rather die than surrender and refuse to be the pawn of others. What they didn''t expect is that this person was not forced, but just said coldly: "as an ancient Protoss, you Nine Tailed Fox family should give full play to your strength to help the world get rid of suffering How can you help others here? It''s not an ancient Protoss. "


    How to help others?


    The Nine Tailed Fox clan was not only speechless, but also speechless. Then the man who called himself "God" said: "in today''s mainland, there are family scuffles, conflicts among countries, wars everywhere, and the people are in dire straits. But the victims of these conflicts are powerless civilians, ordinary soldiers, and innocent children. If we want to avoid these conflicts and achieve real peace, we must eliminate all kinds of conflicts They are the boundaries of families, the nobleness and inferiority of blood, and those so-called borders, so as to unify the whole blood and bring it all under the power of one person. Under the command of this person, we can build an ideal world belonging to the whole continent of mankind, and even... "


    " a perfect world! "

 Chapter 540

    The patriarch of the Nine Tailed Fox clan was stunned by what the man said, and yearned for the perfect world he said. As the descendants of the ancient Protoss, they had the consciousness of saving people and fire and water in their bones. At this time, they were shocked to see that this man had such extraordinary views.


    However, all the Nine Tailed foxes are intelligent. How can they be fooled by this man''s few words? Who knows that his words are not for his ambition to dominate the whole continent.


    Unexpectedly, the man who called himself "God" was also very careful. Before the head of the Nine Tailed Fox clan spoke, he said, "unifying the whole continent is only the first step in the perfect world. I promise that once the whole continent is unified, the people will be independent, self-sufficient, equal treatment, and there will be no difference between the rich and the poor, between the rich and the poor, between the rich and the poor, between the rich and the poor, and between the emperor and the common people


    Yes, if we can establish such a prosperous age by ourselves, people of the Nine Tailed Fox family will feel very happy. Speaking of this, they are really a little moved!


    Just as they hesitated, God continued to say, "it''s not easy to unify the whole continent. This important task must be to appoint talents from all walks of life. We have already convinced the four gods and the descendants of the Protoss. Third, we have the capital to win the world in terms of strength. However, marching and fighting are not based on strength. The Nine Tailed Fox are proficient in divination, so they are most suitable to be military strategists, I believe it''s only a matter of time before you join us to unify the mainland. What''s more, I have made it very clear that once we unify the mainland, we will quietly retreat and let all the people in the world be independent to build this perfect... World! "


    The words of "God" really impressed all the Nine Tailed Fox people, especially after seeing his cultivation, he felt that he had the strength to say such words. In the end, he was convinced that he was willing to submit to his command and become a military adviser under his influence, and the rest of the nine Tailed Fox people were almost placed in the military forces of all sizes As expected, there was not a big gap between them. As soon as the blood emperor was born, he swept away most of the forces. Everywhere he went, he was arrogant. However, with the expansion of the territory of the blood emperor, the patriarch of the Nine Tailed Fox gradually felt wrong. He just felt that his previous words seemed insincere, and his ambition became more and more terrifying At that time, the Nine Tailed Fox clan had already been on the boat and could not escape at all. Then... The clan leader of the Nine Tailed Fox discovered a more shocking secret!


    At this point, Hua Moai said with a smile: "as for what the secret is, my uncle didn''t leave it on the paper. I don''t think he wanted me to know, but he told us that the secret discovered by our patriarch is enough to destroy the whole world..."


    Jiang Han can''t help but twitch because he seems to have gradually understood what they found What''s the secret? Combined with the numerous hurdles that the emperor wants to enter the imperial capital and the transformation of Shennong discovered by the blood emperor, maybe the blood emperor doesn''t just want to unify the whole continent!


    The four families, who are the closest to the blood emperor, may be the first to suffer.


    This... Can''t, Zhu family''s favor to him is too much, how can Jiang Han watch them suffer?


    It''s a plot enough to destroy the world. Jiang Han still doesn''t know why anyone seems to be planning to destroy the world? Is it so fun to destroy the world?


    The flower demon loves what Jiang Han is thinking, and continues to say: "since the discovery of the secret, our clan leader will no longer be reused. Maybe at that time, our clan still had some effect on him, until the four evils and four evils united to fight against the whole blood emperor kingdom. The elite of the four families suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the blood emperor also died If we want to eradicate our whole Nine Tailed Fox family, a massacre will start from then on...


    maybe the patriarch has long expected that there will be such a difficulty in our family, but he never thought that the God he intended to be loyal to would bring disaster to the whole family!


    In fact, he had been on guard before he took refuge with the patriarch. Before he took refuge with that man, he secretly scattered several branches from the family, which also avoided the complete destruction of the Whole Nine Tailed Fox family in the future. But he still never thought that the emperor of blood had no intention to let us go from the beginning. Even if the patriarch didn''t find out his secret, he would kill us all, I don''t know These branches, which were arranged outside by the patriarch, were doomed one after another. In the end, I was the only one left in the Whole Nine Tailed Fox family.


    Flower magic love said a deep breath, also can be regarded as the cause of all this are clear.


    Jiang Han was right. The enemy of huamo''s love was the blood emperor. He finally chose this extreme way because he had no hope of revenge. But this time, Jiang Han had doubts about his original idea.


    Huamo love and the blood emperor really have a bitter hatred, but the so-called huamo love wants to achieve revenge by destroying the world is just Jiang Han''s own guess, but from the perspective, maybe it''s not huamo love who really wants to destroy the world, but the... God!


    He is the one who really wants to destroy that world. Maybe the so-called destruction does not mean the complete destruction of the whole blood continent, but he wants to transform everyone into a monster who will only obey his orders.Flower demon love, as a descendant of the protoss, may be ordered to save the world, rather than... Destroy it.


    For such a long time, it turned out that Jiang Han had wronged her, but she... Why didn''t she retort?


    After a sudden realization, Jiang Han suddenly looked up at huamo AI, who also felt something in Jiang Han''s eyes. Then he forced a smile and didn''t dare to face Jiang Han''s eyes for the first time.


    "Why... Why don''t you explain?" Jiang Hanshen said this sentence in a deep voice. He also believed that with the wisdom of borrowing the flower demon''s love, he would understand what he said.


    "Why explain?" Flower demon love low low back a, then stroked the hair in front of the forehead way: "I don''t like to explain what, you think so, maybe have your reason, no matter who, no matter how the other party thinks, I will not explain anything!"


    In such a moment, looking at the flower demon love Jiang Han''s heart in front of him, he can even imagine how many times flower demon love has been misunderstood before he has such an idea. He even thinks that the world treats her worse than himself. Maybe she has suffered too much from childhood, but even so, her shoulder, her shoulder, her delicate and delicate Thin shoulder has been quietly shouldering the burden of saving the world and fighting with the blood emperor, has been trying to save this... Do not love her world.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han thought of the words that Hua Mo AI had said before...


    the ice and snow are cooler than the world!


    The venom of snake and scorpion is more poisonous than that of human heart!


    It''s more dangerous than the world!


    I don''t know why, Jiang Han looks at huamo AI''s thin shoulder and feels a pain in his heart. His arm seems to be not driven, so he directly embraces the other party in his arms...


    he has no idea why

 Chapter 541

    In the face of Jiang Han''s sudden embrace, Hua Mo AI didn''t choose to resist, but her face turned a little red. After a long breath, she calmed down and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing..." Jiang Han replied with a smile, but he held it more tightly.


    "So you''re going to help me this time?"


    Because there are a little too many people around, huamo AI is worried about being discovered, so he reaches out and pushes Jianghan away.


    "Well, this time, no matter what your purpose is, I will support you unconditionally and help you. Even if it''s really destroying the world, I''ll go with you to destroy it!" Jiang Han''s brain said all the words, and he felt that he was completely captured by huamoai. Now he really can''t figure out whether the other party is saving the world or destroying the world. Anyway, Jiang Han feels that his brain is a little confused. After he can''t figure it out, he feels much more relaxed. Now no matter what huamoai wants to do, he can help her achieve it...


    however In a word, if huamo really loves this person, she has already reached the stage of perfection. She just tells a story casually and completely changes Jiang Han''s point of view. Now she is about to see Tianhuo. It''s her ability to draw Jiang Han to the bottom of her heart.


    "Fool...!" Flower demon love white Jiang Han one eye, then the scene continues to fall into silence.


    "Have you been here before?" Jiang Han suddenly thought of this problem, otherwise he didn''t know why huamo love knew a lot of things here.


    "I haven''t been here. All this is recorded on the paper left by my uncle. Maybe... He has been here."


    Jiang Han also nodded silently when he heard the words. If he said that, he could explain the past. In a word, Jiang Han knew that they were not the first group of people who came here. But this time, the rebirth of Tianhuo gave them a chance. Those people who had gone before might have no way here. This time, the rebirth of Tianhuo might take them to those who had never been before Place.


    "What is the so-called sky fire? Even the poisonous fire in the center of the earth in front of us now feels so terrible. Even if there is a sky fire, how can we use it for ourselves? I''m afraid it''s not going to burn to ashes! " Jiang Han didn''t understand how the fire could be used for his own use. Could this kind of thing that even the ancient evil spirits could burn to ashes be obtained by their group of saints?


    "You don''t know that although Tianhuo has infinite power, it will exert different power in the face of different people. If you don''t have a magic root, you won''t worry about igniting a fire. It''s just...


    " what is it? " Jiang Han felt that things were not so simple.


    "It''s hard for me to say. I always feel that although the fire revived this time, it was suppressed by something. It should not be so easy for us to get it. Moreover, my hexagram indicates great evil. I don''t know what the final result will be?" Flower magic love said here frowned, it seems that the current situation is not optimistic.


    Jiang Han just wanted to say something, but suddenly the whole tree cave trembled, and then there was a rumbling thunder coming from the inside of the tree trunk. It must be that the vision of Buzhou mountain broke out again, but this time the explosion was more intense than that of the past. Maybe it was the reason why they were in the interior of Buzhou mountain. In a word, this time it was not only accompanied by the rumbling thunder, but also the disaster Even the whole tree hole trembled violently, and then the tree trunks at their feet did not know what kind of energy they were impacted by, burst, and their space collapsed.


    The sudden change also caught everyone off guard for a moment, and caused a great chaos. I don''t know what the reason was. After the collapse of the ground, it seemed to have a huge attraction, which made the people on the scene almost have no time to rise in the sky. At the same time, the rising toxic fire in the center of the earth became extremely violent, which made the temperature in the cave jump up and the roof of the cave rise Boulders began to fall from the tree trunk. Originally, there should not be these things inside the tree trunk, but maybe after a long time, the dust attached to the tree trunk gradually formed rocks. In short, under the fire, every stone seemed to contain great lethality, and those who could not escape would die on the spot.


    Even those people who survived their tragic death as the ground cracked and fell were just as uncomfortable. They seemed to be pulled down by an inexplicable gravity. Later, the gravity became stronger and stronger, and they gathered into a tornado vortex. It was like an angry roar, carrying people straight in a certain direction. No matter how high their accomplishments were, they could not escape in such a vortex From that pull, I can''t help but follow the whirlwind. It''s like a lonely boat in a raging sea. Life and death are out of control, and I can only be dragged down by that whirlpool...


    people don''t know how deep they have fallen. At this time, falling down like this is like entering the abyss of hell. As they continue to fall, the attraction increases, and people begin to be attracted Throw it on the tree trunk along the way, and there are countless casualties.


    Jiang Han holds the love of huamo in his arms while abandoning Jiutian. He is afraid that the last person of the Nine Tailed Fox clan will die here. It''s hard to say for a moment.


    Fortunately, after such a fall did not last long, people felt as if they had come to a hall again, and then the traction disappeared. More than a thousand soldiers scattered on the ground. Some people even vomited as soon as they got up, and some weak ones were ejected onto the surrounding stone walls, killing more than a dozen people on the spot.However, compared with these recovered people, they were shocked by the scene in the cave. It turned out that all the light was emitted from a stone platform, where there was something that everyone here dreamed of!


    Sky fire, this is absolutely the legendary sky fire!


    Just above the stone platform, there is a dazzling golden light, which is sealed in a crystal clear long knife...


    No, it should not be said to be a seal, because the flame is still rising and burning inside, jumping happily...


    but the sky fire is born in a long knife, what''s the reason?


    Everyone didn''t know anything about it. However, they could see that Zhengzhu didn''t care so much. Greedy desire immediately bloomed in their eyes. More anxious people didn''t care about anything. They jumped and rushed to the sky fire immediately.


    "Son of a bitch, Tianhuo belongs to Laozi."


    "Laozi is the chosen one."


    Seeing someone rushing in front of him, Jiang Tianhe roared at Aotian one after another, and he quickly got up to stop him.


    But they couldn''t wait for their hand, because something seemed to be faster than them. The black light flashed like lightning, but in consternation, the whole head was torn to pieces by something, and the death was terrible.


    This...


    after someone died miserably, everyone had the mind to observe the surrounding environment, and was shocked to the extreme!

 Chapter 542

    Jiang Han and others are now in a huge space.


    Because of the sky fire, it''s as bright as day all around now. Although the space in the cave is large, there''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s just that on a stone platform in the middle of the cave, there''s a brilliant long sword. Different from ordinary weapons, the blade''s body is a little wide and transparent, and there''s a crystal flowing flame inside the blade, sighing It''s a spectacle.


    Let''s not say how rare this transparent weapon is. Even in the starry Wonderland full of magic weapons, we can''t find a weapon that can match it, not to mention that there is a burning sky fire inside. This is a great opportunity for people to buy one and give one free. Therefore, as soon as they see the Lord, some people can''t help but forget that it''s not good here Mountain, any step may hide infinite opportunities to kill, but there are people''s interests, but also paid a heavy price!


    The whole head of the man seemed to be torn apart by something, and the blood mixed with the brain scattered all over the ground. Because the speed of the dark shadow was so fast, the man who lost his head didn''t even reflect the muscles of his body. He continued to move forward a few steps before he fell to the ground with blood spurting from his neck.


    This bloody scene also completely suppressed the greed in people''s hearts. After all, no matter what kind of treasure, it''s not as important as your own life. Although the strange treasure is just around the corner, it''s another matter whether you can get it or not.


    At this time, there is such a bloody example in front of us, which also makes people slowly press down their greed in their hearts. After they recover their senses, their eyes also have more light to look around the cave.


    On the stone walls around the cave, there were ten huge ancient ferocious animal reliefs with vivid shapes and magnificent momentum. What''s quite amazing is that the eyes of those ferocious animals seem to be inlaid with various gems, shining in the light of the sky fire, as if they could be resurrected at any time.


    The most peculiar thing is that the light reflected by these ten pairs of shining eyes all gathered around the stone platform, forming a strange array of light. The soldier who died just now was killed suddenly after entering the light. It seems that there must be something fishy hidden in it.


    It seems that even when she saw Tianhuo, huamo still loved this person. Fortunately, she didn''t die under the hand of that monster before.


    At this point, Jiang Tian quietly looks at huamo love. Now it can be said that he has reached the most crucial link. Most of them are injured all the way here, and their soldiers are also dead and wounded. If he can''t win the Tianhuo, his heart will be bleeding.


    "Mademoiselle, what''s going on?"


    Flower magic love has been a little shortness of breath since she entered the space. Jiang Han can feel her body shaking slightly. It seems that this time she may really see the Lord. No one knows what will happen next.


    "This... This is the ten witches Fengshen array. Each of the ten ancestral witches has his own magic power. The gods can blend together and complement each other to form a powerful technique of confinement. The purpose is to suppress this magic soldier, and the sky fire is born in the magic soldier. I''m afraid we..." Hua Moai''s face is also ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such a powerful array waiting for them here.


    "What do you mean? You''ve tricked us here, killed and injured countless brothers, but it''s nothing? " Jiang Tian''s face sank immediately after he said a word. At the moment, he didn''t know whether huamo love was trying to embarrass them on purpose or really had no way. In short, listening to her meaning, he planned to just ignore it. How could he give it up after so much effort? Anyway, Tianhuo is here now, and the essence of huamo love is immediately revealed. No matter what method he uses, he must spend money on it Love comes up with a way.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t understand what you mean. What do you mean that I cheated you to come here..."


    before Hua Mo AI finished his sentence, Jiang Han on one side couldn''t bear it any longer. Anyway, it seems that the sky fire is on one side now. He has endured Jiang Tian for a long time, and he is even more rude to Hua Mo AI. Jiang Han thinks it''s time to give him some color.


    "What kind of bullshit, little Lord? In my eyes, it''s just a piece of shit. I declare that all of you have been taken over by Laozi. Those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel against me will perish!"


    Jiang Han finished with a word, put the flower demon love behind him, and looked at Jiang Tian with a smile on his face.


    "I Pooh!"


    Jiang Tian''s face is a little twisted. At the moment, Tianhuo is in front of him, but there is no sign of XiangLiu. This damned beard has been fighting against him for many times. It''s already damned long ago. Anyway, Jiang Han is useless now. It''s better to use him now and give huamo love some color to let her know what''s the end if she doesn''t cooperate with him.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time, you bloody bastard. Now it doesn''t work at all. I''ll kill you first." Jiang Tian''s momentum burst out before he finished his sentence. He really endured Jiang''s cold for a long time. Now he finally knows that this man is useless. His move is killing.


    As for Jiang Tian''s move, no one stopped him. This guy who took advantage of the trouble is too hateful, especially a star emperor, who has no reason to live. For a moment, many people''s faces were filled with a gloomy sneer."To die!"


    In the face of Jiang Tian''s attack, Jiang Han just raises his left leg slightly. When the opponent attacks, he lifts his left leg high and then falls heavily with the strong wind. The people around him look as if Jiang Tian ran under Jiang Han''s leg. Then with a "touch", Jiang Tian is trampled into the ground by Jiang Han.


    Dong!


    After a dull voice rings out, there are flying stone fragments everywhere. When people''s eyes reflect it again, Jiang Tian has already been trampled on by Jiang Han!


    Gu...


    this scene shocked people ten times and a hundred times more than when they saw Tianhuo just now. They should know that Jiang Han is just a soldier of Xinghuang realm in their eyes. They know better than anyone how far the gap between Xinghuang and Xingsheng is. In history, there has never been Xinghuang''s leapfrog challenge to Xingsheng, not to mention Jiang Tian''s four evil blood, He is like a double blood warrior. He seldom meets an enemy in the whole star fantasy, let alone a star Emperor...


    but now, the fact is in front of everyone. I can''t help but believe what I saw with my own eyes. Now Jiang Tian is defeated by a star emperor in one move. Is it...


    is Jiang Tian''s cultivation trapped?


    At this point, many people secretly use the fighting spirit in their body to test whether their cultivation is suppressed by something.

 Chapter 543

    In this space, there is no situation of suppressing cultivation!


    This is the common point of view of all the people present at the moment. They find that they are still the cultivation of the sage in the dark, and Jiang Han, who is stepping on Jiang Tian, is still the cultivation of the star emperor.


    Just don''t know why, Jiang Tian this should be almost invincible existence in the dreamland, but was trampled at the foot of a star emperor.


    Is there something wrong with him?


    I don''t think so.


    At this time, everyone looked down at Jiang Han''s feet. Maybe it was because Jiang Han''s strength was too strong. Jiang Tian under his feet had been firmly embedded in the rocks on the ground. You should know that the rocks of Buzhou mountain were very hard. If you could fall into the rocks with such a large contact surface, you might be broken to pieces without fighting Qi.


    No...


    Jiang Tian never thought that a humble star emperor could trample him under his feet. He was still struggling, but the strength from Jiang Han''s feet was a little terrible. His chest was like bearing ten thousand tons of boulders, and he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t know whether his face turned red because of shame or lack of oxygen.


    "Damn bastard, let go of brother Tian!"


    At the moment, the soldiers of Jiang Tian''s clan can''t see it any more. With a sound of "hum", they offer a long sword and chop it at Jiang Han dangtou.


    The momentum of this soldier of the Jiang family also made everyone present have the bottom of their hearts. The strength he showed is absolutely the first-class level of becoming a saint. In other words, there are few waste materials that can pass the tests. Maybe the only ones that count as waste firewood are the two star emperors. However, it seems that the star emperors are probably not waste materials.


    As for whether it''s waste material or not, it should be verified by now. The soldier of the Jiang family has a good cultivation, and now he has a weapon in his hand. If he can still lose to the bearded man, it means that the star Emperor may have several brushes.


    Facing the long sword stabbed by the other side, Jiang Han was still unmoved, and his mouth opened gently, which was still the words before...


    "the one against me...


    " death! "


    Before the word "death" came down, another arm with strong wind ran around the opponent''s sword like a snake. Then, with a "poof", it was as crisp as the monster before, and the man''s heart flew directly.


    "Oh, you... You..."


    the soldiers of the Jiang family seem to have lost their heart. Their faces are incredible, their mouths tremble a few times, and they don''t know what they want to say, but they are doomed to be unable to say anything. The only thing they can do is to fall to the ground with resentment and resentment. The eldest brother, with his eyes open, can''t imagine that he has come here after all kinds of hardships But died in the hands of a star emperor.


    Jiang Han doesn''t have the slightest soft hand, and his opponent''s hand is also a dead move. In this case, he can''t talk about any pity. He just wants to tell these people with facts that Tianhuo is in his bag. In the face of absolute strength, everything is rash.


    Gu...


    once again, the players in the field can''t help swallowing their saliva. The strength of Jiang Tian and the strength of the soldiers of the Jiang family are also obvious to all. It''s open to question whether they can win or not, let alone kill Jiang Tian with a second move. Then, is the strength of the star emperor really too high to imagine?


    and as like as two peas in the drug garden, the scare of the drug garden almost frightened the shit out of the drug garden.


    "You... You are the monster!"


    I don''t know who yelled. In a moment, everyone on the field immediately retreated to a corner like a monster. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Jiang Han.


    "Beast... Let go! Let go of this seat!"


    Jiang Tian finally held his strength and yelled out a word. He was almost furious. He never thought where a star emperor came from. What chance did he get after they left the medicine garden? How else can all this be explained?


    "Let go of you?" Jiang Han lowered his head and said with a smile, "what Laozi said just now is very clear. Those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel will perish. Do you choose to submit to me or continue to resist?"


    "You put... Wow..."


    How could Jiang Tian, who claims to be the leader of this team, submit to Jiang Han? His eyes were round and he just wanted to burst out, but he felt that Jiang Han''s strength was great and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "I won''t say the second time. If I don''t surrender, I''ll take you on the road now." Jiang Han''s eyes were fierce, and he increased his strength at his feet, so that Jiang Tian could not even speak. After coughing for several times, he could not even speak. He only trembled and stretched out an arm to show his submission.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han kicked Jiang Tian into the crowd. How ugly Jiang Tian''s face was. Before he came here, he thought he was the most powerful. He didn''t even pay attention to Aotian when he joined hands with the killing monk. However, he didn''t expect that everything was defeated in the hands of a star Emperor, even now he didn''t know the name of the other party.That''s ridiculous.


    But there''s no way. Even now, Jiang Han has to bear it. He believes that Tianhuo must be in his own pocket. The hexagram of huamo love will never be wrong. No matter what chance he gets, as long as he gets Tianhuo and the magic soldier on the stone platform, his strength will increase greatly. At that time, he will not only humiliate him a thousand times Ten thousand times back to Jiang Han, but also in front of him to kill flower magic love!


    "Damn it Jiang Tian stood up slowly with the help of the soldiers of the Jiang family. He felt that his teeth were almost broken, and he lost the face of the whole Jiang family.


    But now Jiang Han''s strength seems to be a little terrible. In order to capture Tianhuo, it''s really not suitable to fight with him. The monster''s killing like a tiger into a sheep before also makes them unable to rise to the idea of group fighting. For a moment, the field is surprisingly quiet...


    "ha ha, you don''t have to envy me. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will be like me one day It''s wonderful. "


    Jiang Han finished with a sentence, and almost all of them showed a disgusting look on their faces. They all felt that Jiang Han, a star emperor, never won Jiang Tian by his real strength!


    However, Jiang Han was quite satisfied with the performance of these people. Now he dragged his chin and turned his eyes. He pointed to the killing monk and said with a grin: "little monk, come out."


    The killing monk''s face turned green when he heard that, but he was a rude man, and he didn''t care much about these things. He had to come out reluctantly. He didn''t know what Jiang Han was calling him for.


    "Are you... Convinced?"


    Maybe the only one of these people Jiang Han didn''t want to kill was the killing monk. Although he was a rude man, he was a little cute. He had never killed Jiang Han before. Jiang Han called him out just to have fun.


    "I''m... Convinced." The killing monk murmured, completely without the arrogance and arrogance of the past.


    "But all the way, I don''t know your name." With a word, the killing monk suddenly threw out a problem, which also surprised Jiang Han.


    But Jiang Han didn''t plan to hide it. He said with a smile: "Oh, I can''t see it. You''re a little bit of an abacus. Forget it, I''ll tell you. My name is a tie. I don''t have the word" Tian ". You should be satisfied with that."


    The meaning of the sentence "killing monk" was also understood by almost all the people present. At the moment, they were relieved to hear that there was no word "heaven" in Jiang Han''s name. At least they felt that Jiang Han was not the winner of Tianhuo, though he was powerful.


    "Alas, my life is really miserable. I have to help you break through the battle when I can''t get Tianhuo. Even I am moved by the spirit of selfless dedication. Why are you still in a hurry to cry?"


    Jiang Han once said that after the battle, more than a thousand soldiers really looked like they were going to cry. Why did they want to cry?


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely not that Jiang Han moved you to cry

 Chapter 544

    Jiang Han, is still thinking about breaking the killing array for them?


    But think about this is also his helpless move, Jiang Han swallowed the seeds of the demon world flower, although now seems to have been a great benefit, also caused a great improvement in their own strength, but Jiang Han believes that sooner or later, he will also be unable to control this thing, completely reduced to no feelings of the killing machine.


    Just now, when Jiang Han was facing Jiang Tian, he didn''t kill Jiang Tian in seconds. The demon flower in his body released a breath of terror that made Jiang Han feel a little bit scared, which made Jiang Tian, an enchanted soldier, lose all his strength just like a frustrated ball. Otherwise, he was defeated by Jiang Han No matter how strong Jiang Han is, he can''t kill Jiang Tian, an old soldier who has entered the holy peak in one move. This time, the situation is almost the same as that of the last time he played against Xiao Peng Wang.


    But in fact, Jiang Han didn''t want to use Jiang Tian''s ability. He wanted to use Jiang Tian to test his strength. But he didn''t know whether Jiang Han was not Jiang Tian''s opponent or why. He was completely out of control and sent out that terrible breath, which made Jiang Han even more worried He was determined to win Tianhuo.


    Although this demon flower is in his body, it is completely out of his control. Sooner or later, something will happen. Therefore, how can Jiang Han let go of this rare opportunity of sky fire.


    Although it seems that he is not the winner of Tianhuo, Jiang Han is confident that, in addition to abandoning jiutianzhi, no matter who gets Tianhuo, Jiang Han will take it directly.


    And now, the first thing to solve is this big array of ten witches and gods. Seeing that Hua Mo AI is so cautious, it can''t help but spend a lot of effort.


    At this point, Jiang Hanfu turned his eyes to huamo AI. She was good at dealing with these things.


    Flower demon love felt Jiang Han''s hesitation in his eyes. Then he paused and said, "the ten witches and gods array is by no means what ordinary human beings can fight against. This time we are afraid of...


    " you must have a way, don''t you? " Jiang Han interrupts Hua Mo AI''s words with a smile. Although he has been together for only a few days, Jiang Han knows this woman''s ability well. Moreover, she comes here to revive the so-called twelve ancestral witches. Isn''t there something he wants in the ten witches'' Divine array? That''s what she should have expected.


    "I... I did have some methods before, but I never thought that Tianhuo was reborn in the" floating "magic soldier. They sealed this magic soldier, but they didn''t want to seal Tianhuo here. We... May really have no way." Flower demon love eyes some Dodge, when talking always avoid Jiang Han that look directly into his eyes.


    Jiang Han didn''t answer the words of Hua Mo AI immediately. He just glanced around and everyone could not help but step back two steps. Then Jiang Han took Hua Mo AI to a remote corner and said in a low voice: "how can you fall off the chain again at this critical moment? Besides, why hasn''t Xiang Liu appeared all the time? What''s going on? "


    "XiangLiu is bound to appear, but it''s not the right time. The two generals of Gonggong, one is XiangLiu, the other is pelagic. It''s just that I never thought that even pelagic, the magic soldier, was reborn with XiangLiu." Flower magic love''s tone is a little hasty, maybe this time things really some beyond her expectation.


    "You have a way, don''t you?" Jiang Han asked the same question again. He felt that huamo love was deliberately hiding something.


    "I do have a way, but it''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to...


    " I''m not afraid! " Jiang Han once again interrupts Hua Mo AI. He always feels that Hua Mo AI seems to be a different person since he came here. Moreover, Jiang Han doesn''t believe that Hua Mo AI, who always does everything without leaking, would never expect such a powerful battle here.


    Not to mention that this woman originally came to resurrect the twelve ancestral witches. Now, the so-called twelve ancestral witches don''t exist at all. Maybe it''s the relief here.


    All this, she knows better than anyone, but why now she suddenly become hesitant?


    "In any case, I will definitely get Tianhuo. You know more about what''s in my body than I do. I don''t want to be reduced to such a killing machine in the future. No matter what kind of danger is ahead, I will never step back. Now I will...


    " go get Tianhuo! "


    Seeing huamo''s refusal to speak, Jiang Han simply doesn''t care much. Now he has to find a way to break the formation. Tianhuo is his only goal.


    "No!"


    Flower demon love voice a big, suddenly pulled Jiang Han, eyes a little wet, even the voice is slightly trembling, it seems that the mood has been out of control, can''t help but stop: "you don''t go, they these people who can go... Only you... Can''t go!"


    Jiang Han''s eyes wrinkled and said, "why can''t I go? Should Tianhuo be in the bag of those rotten fish and shrimps? "Flower magic love did not immediately answer Jiang Han, just staring at Jiang Han for a long time, then suddenly there are crystal tears in his eyes slowly fall, silent choking place adds a bit of tenderness.


    "You... Will die, and if you do, you will die." Flower demon love mouth with pleading tone, dead to pull Jiang Han refused to let go.


    "I will die?" Hearing this, Jiang Han was even more puzzled. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking, "how can you be so sure? And can I still die if those people can''t die? "


    Flower magic love just nodded, it still didn''t want to say anything.


    "Even if it''s death, I''d like to have a try!" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to get rid of huamo love. He didn''t know what happened to huamo love today. In short, this man is very wrong now.


    "No, you''re really going to die. Can you... Forgive me?" Flower demon love some incoherent, also let Jiang Han instant change quiet down, then he frowned toward flower demon love, some don''t understand way: "what? What forgive you? Haven''t I already decided to help you? "


    "No... I just hope... I cheated you before... Now I hope... You can forgive me..."


    the tears in huamo love''s eyes keep falling. It seems that she has made up her mind to stop Jiang Han at this moment.


    Jiang Han seems to understand something at this moment. Then he smiles slightly on his face and reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears on huamo AI''s face. His voice softens a lot and says, "I know."


    "You..." Hua Moai suddenly looked up at Jiang Han, her eyes trembling, then slowly lowered her head, and slowly spit out three words for a long time...


    "thank you!"


    "I accepted, so... Now can you tell me why you stopped me?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "I''ve been using you all the time...


    " I always thought that I would not be soft hearted in the end, but I found that I was wrong... "


    huamo loved to hold Jiang Hansheng, for fear that he would leave suddenly. Then his chest fluctuated slightly for a long time, and he said calmly," I can''t bear you... To die! "


    "Why are you so sure I''m going to die?" Although Jiang Han knows that huamoai has been using him, he still doesn''t understand why huamoai is so sure that he will die.


    "That''s because...


    " you''re the one we''ve been looking for...


    "sky fire!"

 Chapter 545

    Clang!


    The sword that Jiang Han had snatched from the soldiers of the Jiang family suddenly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Jiang Han was frozen in the same place as if he had been struck by lightning. He just felt that his brain was blank in a moment, and his ears were buzzing when he was at a loss. It was as if the whole world had collapsed. His legs were loose, and he almost fell in front of huamo love.


    But fortunately, after so many experiences of life and death, Jiang Han didn''t completely lose his thinking ability, so he closed his eyes, shook his head, stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his temples for a long time, and then gradually felt that he had regained control of his body. When he spoke again, his voice had become hoarse...


    "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "I''m sorry... I''ve lied to you all the time. Maybe you don''t even know... There are fragments of Skyfire in your body!"


    "Fragments of Skyfire?"


    Jiang Han repeated it in a low voice, then put his hand on his abdomen and thought of the little thing that had saved his life several times.


    When Jiang Han first found out that he had this thing in his body, he was still in the valley of death. At that time, because of a burning stone in the lake, he almost steamed it into dried meat. Finally, it was the little thing that jumped twice to bring Jiang Han back to life. Later, not to mention, Jiang Han had really felt this thing before he was eight years old Many times.


    When Jiang Han was born, his mother seemed to see a burning flame. Later, after Jiang Han was taken away by Zhu Qing, he refined all the three blood vessels to the point of complete purity. Before, Jiang Han didn''t know what was playing tricks. Now, it turns out that all this has been perfectly explained today!


    He... Jiang Han, there are fragments of Tianhuo in his body. No wonder he can have the pronucleus of a pharmacist. No wonder he can achieve so much in the process of refining medicine after losing the pronucleus. Even he is so skillful in forging iron. It turns out that all this is because of the fragments of Tianhuo.


    And now, all this is said by huamo love, and Jiang Han fully understands it.


    What''s Tianhuo? It turns out that Tianhuo has been in his body all the time!


    He himself is a walking Skyfire.


    It turns out that Hua Mo AI has known all this for a long time, but why does she still lead Jiang Han here to look for Tianhuo?


    Is it false to search for heavenly fire and true to resurrect the twelve ancestral witches?


    With all these questions, Jiang Han looks up at huamo love.


    "I... I..."


    huamo AI was a little embarrassed by Jiang Han, and her face turned a little red. She said, "I have felt it since you first entered the dreamland, but I don''t know where the sky fire is. To tell you the truth, everything in Buzhou mountain has no aura, and it''s impossible for the sky fire to recover for no reason Sheng, it''s your appearance that makes so many visions appear in Buzhou mountain. Maybe Gonggong''s resentment feels the existence of Tianhuo, and his stupid desire leads to the rebirth and suppression of Tianhuo. But you can also see that the Tianhuo is suppressed by the floating magic soldiers, and the ten witches Fengshen array suppresses the floating, so...


    "so what? Why do you think I will die? " Jiang Han doesn''t understand why huamo love must stop him.


    "You... You have fragments of sky fire in your body. If you enter the big formation, it will cause a chain reaction that no one can imagine. At that time, maybe the sky fire will break through the suppression of floating. Once the sky fire breaks through the floating, you will be swallowed by the sky fire. Even if you are an immortal, you will not survive." Flower magic love said his guess, which is why she has been stopping Jiang Han.


    "So it is." After pondering for a moment, Jiang Han continued: "why do you want to stop me? Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? Don''t you think it''s a pity if you fall short? "


    "I don''t want you to die. Before, I always thought that I would not be soft hearted, and that I would unswervingly achieve my goal. But now I find that I am wrong. Compared with you, no one and anything in the world is more important than you."


    This...


    "is this a confession?" Jiang Han suddenly came up with this idea in his mind. At the same time, he had to sigh to himself: "sure enough, brother''s charm is still hard to stop!"


    Now that huamo AI has determined that Jiang Han is more important than anything else, she no longer has any concealment and continues to say: "at the beginning, I saw a war between you and Jidu. At that time, I had already determined that you had the fragments of Tianhuo in your body, so I invited you to search for Tianhuo with us by using Tianhuo to burn all the demons. In this way, you can break the problem No one can do anything about it, but you will be completely destroyed by the sky fire...


    Jiang Han can''t help shaking when he listens to Hua Mo''s love. It''s a secret that Hua Mo''s love is really the most poisonous woman in the world. Fortunately, Hua Mo''s love is on the brink of a precipice, otherwise it may never come back this time.


    But then again, since there are fragments of Tianhuo in Jiang Han''s body, does it mean that he no longer needs Tianhuo?But what do you do here? She also has her goal, and her blood feud, how can Jiang Han sit back and ignore?


    "Anyway, I will help you. Tell me what to do?" Jiang Han wiped the tears on huamo AI''s face with his hands, and his expression was stubborn.


    No, you don''t need to do anything. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to...


    "for you, I won''t die." Speaking of this, Jiang Han suddenly lowered his mouth to the ear of Hua Mo AI and said softly, "if you don''t die, can you open your eyes to me again?"


    "You..."


    huamo loves to smell that she is angry, and her face turns red. She immediately pushes Jiang Han out of her arms. As soon as she wants to say something, she can see Jiang Han''s resolute expression. In a moment, all kinds of Jiang Han''s past appear in front of her eyes...


    this man, in order to save her life in the thunder robbery, how can he persuade him now?


    Can not persuade also want to persuade, Jiang Han went to die undoubtedly.


    "No, listen to me. You can''t go in. There must be another way. Do you remember XiangLiu? He has not been able to lead us out, and he has also cleared many roadblocks for us, just to lead us here. He not only wants to get the sky fire, but also wants to save the magic soldiers. Even if you are lucky, we will die under his hands! "


    It''s no wonder that they didn''t seem to be in any danger all the way. It turned out that the ancient evil spirits were always making their way for them. Even XiangLiu seemed to have nothing to do with the ten witches and gods array. Instead, he led them all the way, broke the array with Jiang Han''s special constitution, and finally killed him It''s not a bad plan for us to destroy the regiment at one stroke.


    But Jiang Han, how can he give up easily? At this time, he didn''t want to give up at all. He just turned to the ten witches and gods array and looked at it. He said faintly: "I haven''t tried yet. How can I know that I can''t?"

 Chapter 546

    "How are you going to try?"


    Flower demon love forced to suppress his emotions in that touch of emotion, although she does not want to Jiang Han to risk, but this person certainly will not obediently listen to her words.


    "What did you think before? I''ll try now." Jiang Han turned his back and looked at the back of the ten witches Fengshen array.


    "No, it''s absolutely not OK. Listen to me, there must be something else you can do. You can''t just do it..."


    huamo love didn''t finish a sentence, but Jiang Han suddenly turned his head. Huamo love was shocked and swallowed the following words.


    At the moment, Jiang Han''s whole body trembles, his muscles and veins burst out, and his face is also full of horn particles. The human skin mask is broken in response to the sound, and his fighting spirit constantly collides with each other, which makes Jiang Han''s whole body more than twice as strong, especially terrible.


    "What did you... Do!"


    Huamo''s love for a moment is like lightning strike. At this moment, she is completely confused. She has never thought that Jiang Han would spell like this. Is it...


    for her?


    Gulu... Gulu...


    Jiang Han''s face was full of pain, and his muscles were still creeping like insects in the process of continuous expansion, and then the dark air spread to Jiang Han''s whole body like a vine, which made him grow higher and higher again. With the "hissing" black air coming out of his whole body, he looked like a fierce ghost coming out of hell.


    "You... You... What did you do!" Flower demon love quickly came forward to pull Jiang Han, voice slightly trembling, don''t understand why Jiang Han appeared so big reflection.


    "I..."


    when Jiang Han opened his mouth, his voice startled both of them. It turned out that Jiang Han''s voice was completely different from human voice. When he opened his mouth, his voice was like a broken Gong, but fortunately, he could at least speak.


    "I''ve taken the medicine


    "What


    Flower demon love to smell speech such as lightning, then face incredible way: "you are crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy. Even if you don''t tell me, I can think that XiangLiu is waiting for us to break the battle. If we don''t go, he will certainly come and force me to break the battle. You should know that." Although Jiang Han''s appearance is a little terrible at the moment, his mind is not affected at all. After all, the magic medicine shows its disadvantages only after he has passed the normal life span. Now Jiang Han is a teenager, and the magic medicine will only greatly enhance his strength. But different from ordinary people, there are too many strange things in Jiang Han''s body, especially the magic flower, which is so big after he swallows the magic medicine Part of the medicine was absorbed completely by it, and then it changed from a little grass to a big tree.


    Jiang Han''s body and face just began to stand out because of the constant variation of the demon world flower. But if you really count it up, now Jiang Han has got a qualitative leap in strength and has no discomfort.


    "Even if XiangLiu appears, you can negotiate with him. He needs a floating magic soldier. He won''t let you die. Why do you have to...


    Jiang Han suddenly reaches out his hand to block huamo''s cherry mouth, then shakes his head and says:" maybe I won''t die, but he may use you as a threat. I don''t want to see that kind of picture, let alone think you are in danger, but I''m incompetent How can I help you


    "Then what''s the difference between you and death, even if you get Tianhuo?" Flower demon love''s face was white and red, and he was ashamed and angry.


    "As long as you get it, there will always be a way. Don''t you want to revive the twelve witches? Tell me, what should I do? " Jiang Han now resolutely turned around, revealing the deep scar on his back.


    This scar, like a hatred in his heart that can''t be quelled, can''t see the bottom.


    Once upon a time, there was no scar on his back, but for that man, he left this scar with shame.


    Jiang Han finally forgot to look at beimingxue in the distant crowd. She must be eager to get Tianhuo when she appears here, and Jiang Han, with his back to huamengai, said softly: "I naturally have a way to fight against XiangLiu, but I also want you to help me with one thing..."


    after that, Jiang Han pointed to the position of beimingxue and said: "there is a girl there If there is any danger after XiangLiu appears, I hope you can take my brother to abandon Jiutian and run away with that man decisively. "


    "To be able to forgive women''s lies..."


    "is the real man!"


    Maybe at this moment, Jiang Han also knows that Beiming snow has her reason.


    In a word, Jiang Han''s whole figure flickered in front of the army before him. At this time, Jiang Han''s appearance as a demon surprised many people, especially Jiang Tian. He didn''t understand why he was defeated by Jiang Han just now. When he saw Jiang Han''s ghost appearance, he still kept cursing: "bah, damn, he is really a ghost No wonder Lao Tzu was defeated. This kind of person became arrogant by selling his soul to get a little strength. It''s so damn... "Er...


    before Jiang Tian finished his sentence, people just felt that there was a flower in front of them, and a strong wind was blowing on his face. I don''t know when Jiang Han had firmly grasped Jiang Tian''s neck.


    Wu, Wu, Wu...


    Jiang Tian only felt that what stuck his neck was like a pair of iron tongs. He couldn''t breathe for a moment, and his face turned red. He could only express his reluctance by glaring at Jiang Han with his venomous eyes.


    This time, Jiang Han''s strength is better than that just now. What''s more important is that the magic flower didn''t send out a sense of submission. Jiang Han defeated Jiang Tian by himself. It seems that the elixir really strengthened Jiang Han''s strength many times.


    And soon, Jiang Tian''s eyes changed from anger to fear, because Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes found that Jiang Han was holding his neck with one hand and walking slowly towards the so-called ten witches Fengshen array. The bloody scene just now was still fresh in his mind. If Jiang Han was going to throw him in...


    no...


    Jiang Tian kept struggling, and his eyes were full of tears With fear and begging, he also hated Jiang Han. He didn''t know where he had improved so much strength, but he didn''t have the slightest fight back power.


    At this time, none of the people around dare to stand up to stop Jiang Han, because at this time, Jiang Han is really too similar to the monster before. Maybe Jiang Han has already been controlled by the other party. At this time, if he goes up to stop him, he will find his own way to die. Moreover, if Jiang Tian is really thrown into the battle by Jiang Han, he will be most happy with Xiang Aotian Who will stand up and help him?


    Even the people of Jiang Tian''s group are in a mood of watching. When they were chased by the monster before, Jiang Tian just wanted to run for his life. Now that Jiang Han caught Jiang Tian, they can''t help feeling that it''s a good reincarnation of heaven.


    Well...


    in Jiang Tian''s eyes, fear and begging for mercy mean more, but how could Jiang Han let him go? All the way, Jiang Tian was stuck at the edge of Fengshen array.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Han grabs Jiang Tian''s hand and goes deep into the battle. At the same time, Jiang Han also squints and looks inside carefully. He wants to see what happened just now, which is about to drop the head of the Saint warrior.

 Chapter 547

    Hoo...


    Jiang Tian''s hand had just been sent to the big formation by Jiang Han, and immediately a dark shadow came rushing. This time, under Jiang Han''s careful gaze, he finally saw what the dark shadow was.


    it is as like as two peas, a red bird, a six - foot, four - wing, and a face that is exactly the same as a murals on relief.


    "This... Should be one of the twelve witches." Jiang Han doesn''t seem to know this thing, but he must be one of the twelve witches. Jiang Tian''s hand seems to have been weathered for a moment, withered away, and the incision is as smooth as a mirror.


    "Ah


    Jiang Tian looks up to the sky and screams, then Jiang Han throws him in front of everyone. Then a cold voice rings in everyone''s ears: "if you don''t respect me, break your hand first, and then throw your head in the next time."


    There is no doubt that Jiang Han''s obscene power immediately saw the effect. At the moment, everyone on the field was afraid to be angry, for fear that the next one to be thrown in was himself.


    This big array is really a little strong.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Han felt a strong force that made him suffocate. Jiang Tian could be regarded as the first-class role in these people. But even so, he still had no fighting back. No wonder XiangLiu refused to take risks on his own. Instead, he led them all the way and wanted to rely on Jiang Han to break the ten witches Fengshen array!


    Although Jiang Han''s strength has been greatly improved now, he asks himself that he has no ability to resist the ancestral witches. Maybe huamo AI''s plan was to let Jiang Han enter the great array. After his body is torn up, he will burn the great array with the sky fire fragments in his body. Once the great array disappears, the sky fire will be easily available to them.


    But now Jiang Han doesn''t want to die, and he can''t, so he wants to spend magic love to figure out how to get rid of this big array with the least casualties.


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. What kind of sky fire do you want? Who can get into the battle without damage?" Jiang Han is mercilessly scolding people. He has already hated them very much, but now he has to do it for the sake of huamo''s love.


    At the moment, huamo AI also came to Jiang Han, with light tears on her face. She gently took out the soul guiding banner Jiang Han had given him from the storage bag and said, "what is sealed in the ten witches'' God sealing array is a wisp of the ancestral witches'' spirit. Once she enters the array, she will be attacked by the ancestral witches. If the ten witches come out together, no one can resist, so now she can only fight one by one Break, and...


    speaking of this, Hua Moai took another look at Jiang Han and said: "and only you can enter the big formation, so what we have to do now is to resist the rest of the ancestral witches for you outside. After you enter the big formation, you must be more careful to break them all."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be extra cautious." Jiang Han gives flower demon love a firm look and nods.


    Flower demon love also nodded, then attached to Jiang Han''s ear and whispered: "Gonggong and zhurong of the twelve witches died together, so there are only ten witches left. Before I called the name to find that item, it was because of this person''s Jiangliang blood..."


    Jiang Han trembled and couldn''t help wondering what it had to do with Jiangliang blood?


    "Dijiang, goumang, zhurong, zushou, Gonggong, xuanming, Houtu, Jiangliang, Zhulong, tianwu, Xizi, shebishi are twelve ancestral witches. If you have Jiangliang''s blood in front of the event, you won''t be attacked. When I didn''t meet you before, I specifically pointed out that he wanted him to join the battle, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. I didn''t expect you to have Jiangliang''s blood "Pulse."


    "Oh, so it is." Jiang Han nodded to show that he understood.


    "That means I need to fight nine more witches, right?"


    "No, I also found a man, the... Treble King... He..."


    as soon as I mentioned the treble king, Jiang Han suddenly woke up and forgot that there was such a man before. At this time, Jiang Han listened attentively, and wanted to know whether huamo love really knew his real identity.


    But the focus of huamo''s love was obviously not on this matter. He just continued: "he is the blood of the candle dragon, and can also resist a witch for you outside, so... You just need to fight against the eight witches. Later, I will arrange four fierce and four evil soldiers to block them outside for you, and let them out one by one, but you...


    " I can''t get it! "


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and nodded to huamo AI, indicating that he was ready for everything.


    "Good!" Flower demon love at the moment also seems to have made up his mind, and then said: "now that Jiang Tian has been abandoned, let''s start from Dijiang first, and I don''t trust to let him play. If he deliberately harms you, I''m afraid you can''t deal with it."


    "Yes, let''s start." Jiang Han stood in front of the big array, waiting for huamo AI to give them some advice, and then he entered the ten witches Fengshen array thoroughly.All the people came to Buzhou mountain for the sake of natural fire. At this time, it''s natural that someone would come out to fight for them. On the contrary, in their opinion, no matter how strong Jiang Han''s strength is, he will surely die. It''s a good thing to be able to die before he dies.


    The method of huamo''s love is simple, that is, let everyone stand in front of the relief in turn, open their own blood, and use the blood beast shadow to block the eyes of the ancestral witch''s relief, so as to block the light from shining into the array, which also gives Jiang Han the chance to break one by one.


    Although all the twelve witches are fierce, the four evils and four evils are not the grass bag. It''s reasonable to use them to fight against the witches. What''s more, the so-called confrontation is also the battle of the witches'' spirits and the natural beasts in their blood. The strength is not so important.


    In fact, Jiang Han has been paying close attention to the guy who disguised as the triple crown, and he has never understood who this man is. Moreover, he has never heard of the blood of the candle dragon in the blood kingdom. Is this man really not a power in the blood kingdom? But who could know him so well?


    Before, Jiang Han always suspected that this guy was Su Su, and only Su Su agreed with this condition. However, Jiang Han denied that Su Su could become a saint in such a short time. Therefore, he did not know the identity of this person. At this moment, Jiang Han watched her step by step toward the relief of the candle dragon, and his momentum radiated Then a huge shadow of the candle dragon rose up.


    At the first sight of the beast, not only Jiang Han, but also many people on the scene could not help but exclaim. Then a voice of doubt made Jiang Han''s body tremble.


    "Oh, my God, candle nine Yin!"


    "What''s the relationship between the treble and the friendship pavilion that can''t be taken?"


    Love! Righteousness! Pavilion? Jiang Han smell speech brain move, suddenly turn head toward that direction, forget the past.


    Is she really...


    Su Su!

 Chapter 548

    Is the man disguised as the treble really Su Su?


    But if she was Su Su, how could she reach the level of holiness in a short time?


    Is it really related to her blood characteristics?


    Jiang Han felt that he had to make it clear, otherwise, even if he entered the battle, he still felt a little uneasy. Moreover, if she was really Su Su, Jiang Han would also ask Hua mo''ai to take care of her.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Han shows his eyes to huamo AI. The latter quickly understands Jiang Han''s meaning and comes to Jiang Han with some doubts in his eyes.


    "That candle dragon, what is the blood talent?" Jiang Han feels that Su Su''s strength is improving so fast. It must have something to do with her blood. At the beginning, Jiang Han vaguely remembers that shashengyan said that Su Xin switched night form. At that time, Jiang Han also felt that everyone was a little afraid when Su Xin''s night form was opened. Does it have something to do with these?


    "The candle dragon also belongs to the Nuwa family. Opening eyes is day, closing eyes is night, which is a little different from all the blood characteristics. They can have two forms in their life, or they can have two opportunities to practice at the same time. Each time they switch between day and night, they may have two different strengths..."


    day! Sure enough!


    It turns out that Su Su is not only a little star king, but also has such a cruel cultivation side. In that case...


    the woman Su Xin is so strong that she is terrifying. Even her usual appearance has already ranked among the top level in the whole mainland, but her second form is even stronger. Does it mean that the opponent is fighting alone 2 People?


    As expected, all the Nuwa people are strong to death. They are worthy of being one of the three gods of Pangu!


    At this point, Jiang Han finally understood who this guy was, and then his face was a little strange. He said to huamo: "after all this is done, you will take this man with you and abandon Beiming snow for nine days, and they will run, and I will do the rest."


    Flower demon love smell speech lips move a few times, it seems that still want to say something, but think may be afraid at this time to say what will affect Jiang Han''s mentality, finally gently nodded, quietly walked back and people carefully told what.


    Jiang Han looks at Su Su''s place. He doesn''t know what she''s pretending to be. He doesn''t know why she came to this place with Hua Mo AI.


    But anyway, Jiang Han felt that it was necessary to take care of her for a while. The relationship between Su Su and Jiang Han was extraordinary...


    after a while, almost all of them opened their own blood successfully. The light in the ten witches Fengshen array was really dim, and we could hear all kinds of roaring voices There are all kinds of war broke out in the invisible, Jiang Han took a deep breath, toward the direction of flower demon love forgot a look.


    At the moment, Hua Moai nods gently, indicating that Jiang Han can enter the big array.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Han suddenly raised his legs in full view of the public. The next second, his whole body stepped into the battle, and many people on the field held their breath.


    They don''t know whether the method of huamo love is effective, but even if it is effective, can Jiang Han resist it?


    I don''t know!


    They can only look into the array without blinking.


    Whoosh...


    it''s no different from the past. After entering the big formation, Jiang Han was immediately hit by a dark shadow carrying Wanjun power, and the ice cold with dregs made Jiang Han''s movements stiffen a lot.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han didn''t escape the attack of getting the shadow, but this time he didn''t die on the spot like other people. His arm numbed, and several white light armor immediately protected him. At the same time, with the creeping of several vines, Jiang Han''s wound healed almost as quickly as the naked eye. It can be said that he didn''t get any damage .


    Roar!


    The black shadow didn''t kill Jiang Han with a move. He was surprised. Then he raised his head to the sky and roared. With the wind coming again, Jiang Han saw the monster''s appearance again. He had six feet and four wings. It was as red as Dan fire. But he never thought that the red monster had such a strong chill in his hand.


    But Jiang Han couldn''t wait to die, so he just took out his own burning sky and forced it to send out a terrible heat wave. Then, with Jiang Han''s waving, he collided with the monster coming.


    When!


    After all kinds of strengthening, Jiang Han was able to compete with this kind of War Ghost with only one soul. Under the impact of the first day of junior high school, the two seemed to be close, but none of them stepped back.


    No...


    Jiang Han gritted his teeth and couldn''t spare any more energy. He had other ideas. However, when they met, Jiang Han seemed to see the whole monster moving in front of him. The space around him was full of its figures. It was like using a unique fighting skill in an instant, which was dizzying.It''s a shocking feeling. When Jiang Han is stunned, he suddenly finds that the monster is still in front of him. It turns out that...


    the so-called Fengshen formation has already sealed all the fighting skills and moves of the ancestral witches in it. As soon as something enters the interior, it will immediately wake up the ancestral witches to follow the established trajectory, so as to use the top killing skills to wipe them out All life.


    Now the monster in front of Jiang Han is blocked by Jiang Han, but its own track is highlighted. Jiang Han''s fighting skills are so extraordinary that he shakes his body for a moment. He just feels infatuated and marveled. At the same time, he even has a sense when he meets the monster''s eyes.


    It seems that he has opened an unsealed secret book of fighting skills, which is no different from his previous practice of "chasing the sun". All the pictures have been instilled into his mind.


    "This technique... Is called hail."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Han seems to have fully understood this fighting skill with great lethality. Then the monster in front of him seems to feel it. With a roar again, his whole body falls to the ground, his chest bursts and spreads continuously, and his body begins to fall apart. His broken body turns into a thousand miraculous lights, and it seems to float between the heaven and the earth.


    It seems that huamo love has been waiting. At this time, the whole person rose up in the air, and his hands kept turning to form a series of incantations. Then under the guidance of the spirit guiding flag, he absorbed the pile of white smoke into a small porcelain vase. Then he immediately bit his finger to seal the bottle mouth, and nodded to Jiang Han, indicating that Dijiang had passed.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Han even didn''t believe himself. He looked up at the relief of emperor Jiang. At the moment, his eyes had become dim and could no longer reflect the light of sky fire.


    Although it seemed a little simple for the first time, Jiang Han didn''t dare to take it lightly. Then he took a deep breath to signal that it was a pity that the next ancestral wizard would attack...

 Chapter 549

    The next few zuwu attacks did not do much damage to Jiang Han. On the contrary, Jiang Han learned some powerful fighting skills.


    The skill of fighting birds with human faces is called "avalanche", which means it''s hard and fierce. It seems that it contains the power of breaking mountains, cutting rocks and cutting rocks.


    The ferocious beast''s skill of fighting between the dark and the dark is to "break the sea", which means that it is surging. It is as powerful as a tsunami and devours the playthings for four days!


    After that, there were zaoshou, Houtu and tianwu in turn...


    almost every kind of ancestral wizard was imprisoned with an extremely rebellious fighting skill, which made Jiang Han, who had been short of fighting skills, feel like he was in Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Although Jiang Han was strong in the past, he still used some common fighting skills, but now the fighting skills of these ancestral witches are printed in Jiang Han''s mind one by one, and his strength has been improved by no less than ten times or a hundred times. Not to mention that the moves inside are so wonderful that Jiang Han can release the most power with the least strength!


    The flower demon love has never been idle. The soul guiding flag flies frequently and collects the white smoke from the array into the porcelain vase. Although Jiang Han doesn''t know what the flower demon love is doing, he thinks these things are indispensable if he wants to revive the twelve witches.


    As time goes on, after the last ancestor turned into white smoke, it means that there is no big array of obstacles. Tianhuo and the demon taking soldiers have completely lost their restrictions, especially the floating demon soldiers, who seem to have broken the barrier of ten thousand years. Then the stone platform suddenly turned into pieces. The long sword soared in the air and shot golden light all around, killing Jiang Han, who was close to the demon soldiers As well as to the Ao Tian and others shock opened Zhang Xu.


    "Grab Skyfire!"


    At this moment, no one cares about the injury in their body, and they all get up and grab the long sword. But they are helpless. Because they have just opened their blood, they are tired and helpless. But when they see a shadow, they have grasped the long sword in their hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Shenbing, Tianhuo... Are all mine!"


    Jiang Han did not expect that someone was faster than him. When he looked at him, he turned out to be an insignificant guy. Although he walked all the way here, he did not remember that there was such a person in their team.


    "Isn''t it that those who have the word" Tian "get Tianhuo? Now Jiang Tian and Xiang Aotian haven''t got it. Where did this guy come from? "


    "Bah, damn it, I forgot that this guy is a small commander of Tianji camp, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Aotian never thought that the so-called "Tian" of huamo AI was really accurate. However, he never thought that this "Tian" was not only a representation of the word "Tian" in his name, but also included power.


    It took so much effort to die and hurt. At last, all of them became wedding clothes. Thinking of this, the air to Aotian didn''t come from the same place.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In sharp contrast to Xiang Aotian''s mood, the soldier who got the floating magic soldier looked up at the sky with a long smile, and his body also changed inconceivably. The whole person seemed to be in a state of excitement, and his appearance was almost the same as that of Jiang Han before. His muscles were abrupt, sharp ears and fangs, and his face was ferocious. At a glance, he looked like the incarnation of a fierce devil.


    "Sure enough, I''m the chosen son of heaven. You ridiculous clowns, I feel that my whole body is full of endless power, an indescribable pleasure. Sure enough, the magic weapon is the magic weapon, comfortable!"


    "Bah, do you want to get Tianhuo? Go to hell. " In the face of such a clown to get Tianhuo, naturally some people are not willing, including one of the few soldiers in the Jiang family, Jiang Tian''s younger brother Jiang Yi!


    He always firmly believes that his brother is the son of heaven''s choice. Tianhuo should be in his hands. At this moment, someone snatched Tianhuo while he didn''t pay attention. How can he not be in a hurry? Seeing that this man is still so arrogant after he got Tianhuo, Jiang Yi was the first one who couldn''t look down on him. He angrily scolded that he would snatch the knife on the spot.


    This man of Tianji camp can get Tianhuo. He is only the first one to get Tianhuo, but he is definitely not the last one!


    Jiang Yi also knows that the cultivation of Tianji camp is not very good, so when this man''s magic soldier is in his hand and his crazy nature is strong, Jiang Tian is not afraid. He gets up on the spot and wants to seize the treasure.


    But he still miscalculated. Although the man''s cultivation was not high before, after he got the floating magic soldier, he seemed to be a completely different person. Jiang Yi only felt a flower in front of him, a red light suddenly passed by, his neck was cold, and his action was instantly stiff.


    His body, has completely lost the command of the brain, just because the man''s knife has completely separated Jiang Yi''s head and body.


    But this is not the end. Because of the speed, Jiang Yi didn''t die in an instant. His eyes can even see that with the transparent long knife sliding through his body, his flesh and bone marrow were also taken out, and his life cultivation was completely absorbed!


    It seems that after ten thousand years of starvation, the body of the man with the knife changed again. His whole body muscles broke his coat, and his height was several feet long. It was more like the rebirth of a demon.


    At the moment, the sky fire sealed inside the floating seems to be a little dim. Now after absorbing the cultivation of ginger clothes, floating has temporarily gained the upper hand.This... Is definitely a fierce magic soldier!


    This scene is a little shocked in people''s eyes. At this moment, the man with the knife has completely fallen into a state of madness. They come to look for the sky fire to burn up the evil root in their body, but they don''t want to be aroused by the floating. What''s the significance of their seizing this thing?


    But there was not much time left for them at this time. The soldier of Tianji camp only felt that his limbs and bones were full of endless strength, and his whole body was unspeakable. He looked up at the sky and roared, and saw that the crowd rushed up again with a knife.


    This time, it can be said that the rush is like a tiger into a sheep, and there is a bloodbath everywhere in an instant. However, although floating has strengthened the man''s strength, his moves are still very poor, which is a fight with his life.


    However, the body of this man seems to have been greatly strengthened, and his whole body is like iron casting. People''s attack on him has no effect at all. However, under his cutting and killing, some people quickly turn to ashes and become a pair of dead bones...


    "you are all going to die!"


    "Kill


    With the roar, the few remaining soldiers were killed and injured again. The strength of the floating magic soldiers was beyond everyone''s expectation!

 Chapter 550

    Plankton was originally a member of the general of Gonggong. After Gonggong died, plankton committed suicide and completely became a resentful spirit. It is said that anyone who sees plankton will cause chaos in the whole country. It seems that this legend is true.


    Before he died, he could see through people''s mind and bewitch them. For some unknown reason, now his resentment condensed into a magic weapon, which not only sealed the coming sky fire, but also controlled the soldier who got him.


    In a moment, he killed the soldiers of the alliance, and all this made Jiang Tian almost vomit blood.


    Jiang Tian always thinks that he is the chosen son of that day. Now, the magic soldier really has two brushes. What''s more, as a common worker, he thinks that he will be able to suppress the floating demons. He also believes that after he gets the blessing of the magic soldier, his strength will surely be better than Jiang Han''s!


    "God damn it, kid, I really think I''m something." With a roar, Jiang Tian finally rushes up. As a common worker, this floating magic soldier is tailor-made for him, not to mention the seal of heavenly fire. He is not the son of heaven. Who is qualified?


    At present, it seems that those who have the strength to fight against him have consumed a lot in the battle. Although he lost one hand, his arm can still be reborn after being possessed. Of course, he does not recover as fast as Jiang Han, but he thinks that one hand is enough to deal with this man.


    "Die for me!"


    Jiang Tianyi''s move is a heavy move, venting all his anger on this man. Although he was defeated by Jiang Han before, it doesn''t mean he is a pustule. This move full of his anger really contains unparalleled power.


    "Ha ha ha! Come on, I''ve had a lot of yelling and drinking before. I''d better kill you first this time! " The soldier seems to be full of self-confidence. The magic soldier is not afraid of Jiang Tian''s killing move, but his cultivation may be really bad. In the past, he relied more on the mysterious weapons of Tianji camp. At the moment, he didn''t touch a piece of Jiang Tian''s clothes. Instead, he was hit by Jiang Tianjin''s thundering fist on the spot.


    If Jiang Tian''s whole strength is enough to completely smash his head, even after the strengthening of the magic soldiers, his skull will be broken on the spot, and two teeth will collapse on the spot in the roar. Be caught off guard.


    can not understand why, even though he suffered such a serious injury, the man was still not affected, as if he had no pain at all, and immediately attacked him with his knife regardless of his own injury. What he did was to add a wound to ginger''s chest and be no different from others. I''m afraid in a moment he will be completely reduced to ashes.


    But I don''t know if he should be the son of heaven''s choice with Jiang Tian. This time, he was not sucked into dried meat first. On the contrary, his opponent couldn''t bear it.


    With the continuous influx of energy, the soldier was like an expanding balloon, and finally could not bear the pressure explosion. The whole person also turned into a group of flesh and blood fireworks, even without any residue left.


    This man''s cultivation is not even a three legged cat. After absorbing so much energy, he can''t turn it into his own use. On the contrary, he has been sustained and exploded. Jiang Tian is also lucky. He is just the last straw to crush his opponent. If he is in the morning, he will be directly reduced to ashes. After all, no one can imagine that there will be anyone left after such a fatal injury Ability to fight back.


    But anyway, Jiang Tian is lucky. At this moment, after the soldier burst, the floating magic soldiers appeared directly in front of him. People didn''t know how much strength they had to break the seal. Jiang Tian stretched out his hand and used it for himself!


    "Shenbing, Tianhuo..."


    "it''s all mine!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was distorted because of his excitement. At the same time, he felt that his body was not only instantly recovered, but also much stronger than just now. Under the blessing of floating, the pleasure of unspeakable desire came all over his body, and the whole person became a little violent and bloodthirsty.


    But compared with the soldier just now, Jiang Tian was more rational. After the magic soldiers arrived, he didn''t choose to kill immediately. Instead, he threatened everyone first.


    "The magic weapon is in hand, who will fight? Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. You... Kneel down quickly to avoid death!"


    The humiliation he suffered before was completely released at this moment. Jiang Tian was the first to turn his head to Jiang Han. In his opinion, the rest of the people could be saved from death, but this man, absolutely not. Now, he will be the first to use Jiang Han to make an example to others!


    "Lao Tzu is the first to use your knife."


    At the moment of seeing Jiang Han, Jiang Tian can no longer suppress his desire to kill. With a flash of body shape, he raises his knife and goes straight to Jiang Han.


    Naturally, Jiang Han can''t wait to die. Now it''s time to verify his fighting skills. He has no fear. With a wave of his long gun, he immediately collides with Jiang Tian''s magic soldiers.


    When!


    In the first day of junior high school, Jiang Han just felt numb in his arms. He flew out uncontrollably, and only when he hit the stone wall beside him could he stop his body. He was very embarrassed.At the moment, even Jiang Han himself felt a little incredible. A moment ago, Jiang Tian was still a weak chicken in front of him, but just a magic soldier could improve his strength to this point?


    Jiang Han now only felt that his whole body was in pain like tears. For a moment, his arm didn''t immediately recover consciousness, and he couldn''t stand up. It seems that the moment just now did great harm to Jiang Han.


    And Jiang Han is also the first one who can resist a blow without hanging the lottery since the magic soldier broke the battle.


    Can just resist how enough, a blow did not kill Jiang Han, Jiang Tian''s attack again like a storm in general fell down.


    "Lao Tzu''s power is still growing endlessly. Today, let''s see how I killed this cheap dog, kill it!"


    Jiang Tian''s move to defeat Jiang Han adds a bit of confidence, and his momentum is like a rainbow. He cuts Jiang Han again.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s body is not only numb to death, but also unable to lift half of his strength. Seeing the long knife cut off, he has to bite his teeth and squeeze out the last bit of his strength, which can prevent him from being killed by a donkey on the spot...


    people are all dumbfounded in the face of such a fierce Jiang Tian, but fortunately Jiang Tian''s spearhead is pointing at Jiang Han at the moment It''s none of your business. No one dares to do anything for a moment. Abandoning Jiutian and huamo''s love is also powerless because of their own strength. I''m afraid that because they also cause Jiang Han''s distraction, the form on the field also begins to become more severe.


    Jiang Han is also crying in his heart at the moment. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will be defeated sooner or later. Once he dies, the next one to suffer is huamo AI and abandon Jiutian. He... Can''t just die here.

 Chapter 551

    After losing the seal of the ten witches and gods array, the floating magic soldiers are no different from the resurrection of the ancient evil spirits. Although Jiang Han is very powerful now, he can''t see the ancient evil spirits at all.


    Perhaps, the only thing to be thankful for is that plankton has completely turned into a magic soldier. The strength of its master is also directly related to how much ability plankton can exert. Although Jiang Tian is strong, Jiang Han has not exerted all his strength. If Jiang Han can exert all his strength, plus the fighting skills he learned from the ancestral witches, he will not be able to fight.


    Since the former ten witches can seal floating, Jiang Han feels that he can defeat Jiang Tian as well.


    "If you want to fight, come on."


    Jiang Han vomited the blood dregs in his mouth, and instantly entered the crazy state. The magic flower in his body began to grow under the blood red eyes. His body was a few feet taller in the muscle peristalsis, and then the three beast shadows of rosefinch, Feilian and Jiangliang passed in turn. The combination of the three blood vessels and the blessing of the divine medicine made Jiang Han incarnate into the strongest form so far.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Han''s strongest form has brought some pressure to everyone present and Jiang Tian, especially the magic soldiers in Jiang Tian''s hands. They also began to hum and tremble, making Jiang Tian''s whole body shine with dazzling red light and more fierce power.


    "Ha ha ha, are you excited about your opponent''s strength? So let''s give full play to your power in my hands today and have a good time


    Jiang Tian raised his head high, and his face was domineering, but in the crowd behind him who had just fought against the ten witches, they all looked like schadenfreude.


    They only hope that Jiang Tianneng and Jiang Handou will lose both sides. When they die together, it''s not easy for them to fight for the sword. This floating is really worthy of the ancient magic soldier. Once they get it, it''s equivalent to stepping up to heaven. Who can''t afford greed?


    But what they don''t know is how the floating magic soldier can be so easy to get. Holding it in the hand and completely taming it are two concepts. Once they can''t control it, they may suffer from it. The most obvious example is the soldiers of Tianji camp.


    But how can people''s greed come to an end? At least for the moment, it seems that Jiang Tian is a counter attack. He was not Jiang Han''s opponent before, but now he can fight against him. It seems that he has completely tamed this magic soldier.


    But what they thought was too simple. Jiang Tian looked powerful at the moment, but he didn''t know that his blood had already been lost unconsciously. Jiang Tian had lost his hand by Jiang''s cold disaster, and later he was rowed by the floating magic soldiers. After the magic soldiers started, he still didn''t realize it because he was too excited. In the extreme excitement and intense activities, the blood on his body passed by The wound has already dried up. Now it''s hard to see any more blood flowing from his broken hand. His whole body has almost lost its vitality. Relying on the support of the floating evil force, he has become a walking corpse and a killing machine!


    It''s just a common blood. What''s Jiang Tian''s qualification to control this demon soldier with endless resentment? It just depends on his strength. For the time being, use him to kill a few more people to absorb his strength. No one among them is qualified to control this demon soldier who was deified by ancient murderers!


    At this time, Jiang tianshengji was broken, but his whole body was full of vigor. He took a squint at Jiang Han, raised his head to the sky and roared. He cut down the sword with a strong wind and thunder. He had the spirit of meeting God and killing God.


    Jiang Han didn''t show any weakness either. During the transformation of his three blood lines, he played the three fighting skills of breaking the sea, collapsing mountains and hailstones respectively. The great strength made all the people present sigh that they were not as good as Jiang Han, the so-called star emperor.


    If they are in the face of Jiang Han, I''m afraid they can''t hold on for half a moment, which makes many arrogant people can''t mention any arrogance.


    It turns out that there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people!


    As arrogant as Xiao Peng, Wang also closed his eyes at this moment. He just felt the endless humiliation and almost crushed his fragile nerve.


    He had already guessed the identity of Jiang Han from the symbolic halberd painted by Fang Tian. He had been defeated by this weapon before. Even after the failure, he thought that Jiang Han won by luck, because he still had a trump card. Finally, in order to revenge, he even chose to be possessed. He thought that after being possessed, his strength would be greatly improved and he could kill Jiang Cold, but never thought, to this day, he even Jiang Han''s move are not down.


    Once upon a time, he was a son who didn''t need to pay attention to Jiang Han at all. It was only a few months after Jiang Han defeated him and killed him in seconds!


    Why!


    Xiao Peng Wang''s nails are deeply embedded in the flesh. In recent months, he has been improving, but he doesn''t think that the gap between them is widening, which can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    He is desperate... Unwilling!


    Xiang Qian, who was once known as a genius, was irrigated by various superior resources since he was a child to cultivate the hope of the whole family. However, in the rookie King competition, Jiang Han defeated him with just one finger. In order to revenge, he also chose to be possessed and gambled that he might become a hero Ruthless killing machine''s future, but in the current situation, he has no qualification to compare with Jiang Han.Now, his title of genius is more like a joke.


    Jiang Han doesn''t think as much as others now. Maybe a distraction waiting for him is the end of death. He has to use his best strength so far to face Jiang Tian, who seems invincible at present.


    This time, Jiang Han should have no advantage in the face of such an opponent. Before, he was invincible against the game because of his super recovery ability. But the dark magic armor on his body can be called an undead little power. But when he faced the floating magic soldiers, Jiang Han''s recovery ability and the dark magic armor didn''t seem to play any role. The most terrible thing is that Jiang Han can''t stand it Hurt, or his end may be no different from those people before, directly sucked into a jerky.


    The change is the same. Now Jiang Tian''s magic soldiers are in hand. Their defense is not only terrible, but also like an immortal existence.


    This may be the only equal fight since Jiang Han got the magic flower and dark magic armor, just to verify his strength.


    This war must be extremely dangerous. Jiang Han has never had such a fighting situation since the war with human face and beast heart, because the end of failure is death.


    In the face of such a scene, Jiang Han not only does not feel the slightest fear, but feels that his whole blood is boiling. Maybe there is such a warlike gene hidden in his blood.


    "Today''s World War I is the strongest strength I have ever learned in my life. Even if I die, I have no regrets!"

 Chapter 552

    "Little smash, I have never been so humiliated since my debut. It''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred if I don''t tear you to pieces today!"


    Jiang Tian''s eyes are red and his whole body is full of evil. Now he has lost his life completely. Under the control of plankton, he has become a complete killing machine!


    In his mind, there is still only the hatred for Jiang Han which is hard to quell.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to solve the contradiction, just go ahead." Jiang Han''s evil nature is more than Jiang Tianlai''s, and the war between them is imminent.


    "Ha ha ha! Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''ll give you a good time. " Jiang Tian is very arrogant. With the sound of deep cheering, long Dao has carried the power of thunder to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han''s advantage is that zuwu''s fighting skills are really mysterious. Although he can''t hurt Jiang Tian like a walking corpse, he slows down his action speed greatly. Then he uses his own strength to fight these fighting skills For the first time, I feel that the moves of the ancestral wizard really complement each other and have a magical effect on turning decay into magic. Just one move to break the sea is enough to make the general moves more than ten times stronger. If this move is played alone, it can''t play its maximum role. If it is used as a supplement, it can destroy heaven and earth.


    The collapse of the mountain is a very powerful attack move, which seems to be enough to destroy the sky and the earth with the help of breaking the sea. At this moment, when Jiang Han plays all these moves in life and death, he can fully understand the essence of them!


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Han can break them one by one in the ten witches and gods array. In fact, once these moves are scattered, their strength will be greatly reduced. Maybe even one thousandth of their own strength can''t be exerted. Now, Jiang Han has really learned the fighting skills of the eight great witches. One move is not only his own understanding, but also his power.


    Breaking the sea, collapsing mountains, storm, hail, lightning, fire, destroying the earth, swallowing the sky!


    With eight fighting skills in his body, Jiang Han now feels that he is not afraid of the ancient gods of evil and the floating magic soldiers with only breaking the sea, hailstones and collapsing mountains. He even thinks that if he can play eight fighting skills in a series, even Jiang Tian, who holds the magic soldiers, will be killed by him immediately. Of course, it''s hard for Jiang Han to find such an equal opponent now, so he naturally has to practice all the eight moves Once again, it''s a waste of resources to have such a great opportunity not to use it. Maybe we can get some insight from it and make our strength even higher.


    In this way, with Feilian''s speed blessing and Jiangliang''s power blessing, Jiang Han ''.


    This move also made all the soldiers on the scene look silly. They all felt their hearts trembling under such momentum. No matter what, they didn''t expect that this move, which made them almost desperate, was only made by a star emperor.


    It''s not too much to describe this move as destroying the sky and the earth. It''s enough to kill them 10000 times!


    Even the characters of Laozu may not be able to strike such a powerful blow. This man is really against the sky.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s attack, Jiang Tian and plankton obviously feel the pressure. The blade is buzzing and sharp. They are also excited about such an opponent. Maybe they are also thinking about how to swallow Jiang Han''s big meal. They urge Jiang Tian, who is just like a walking corpse, to win a big victory and fight with Jiang Han''s long gun!


    Boom!


    This time, there was no sharp sound of metal collision. Instead, it was like the transfer of two huge energies. With a moment''s pause, then a huge shock wave spread around the two people with incomparable potential. The people who watched the scene before also followed a circle of eyes, almost without thinking, subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide Avoid, want to hard resist such impact, estimate on the spot will not even slag left.


    Among them, abandoning Jiutian is also alert. He has been hiding in a corner for a long time. There is a good corner here, which can be said to avoid the energy collision perfectly.


    But other people were not so lucky. They almost instantly turned into ashes, even a sound and a little residue. The whole stone room seemed to have been weathered for countless years, and nothing could be left safely.


    It is estimated that if this place is not inside the sacred tree or in Buzhou mountain, even the whole mountain may be completely flattened.


    As the protagonists of the collision, the two men also made an instant decision in this fight. Even though Jiang Han had been strengthened so much, he could not fight with the ancient evil spirit. Under the impact, Jiang Han''s arm was numb, and the sky was shaken away.


    This scene is also in the eyes of huamo love and abandoning Jiutian. Defeat means death. For a time, they are also in panic.


    "Ha ha ha, I won!"


    Seeing Jiang Han''s weapon go away, Jiang Tian looks up to the sky with a long smile, and the whole person is immersed in the satisfaction brought by the victory. At the beginning, he couldn''t even take Jiang Han''s move. But now, Jiang Han has played his full strength, but he is still defeated by him. This kind of quick revenge... Makes him feel a little elated!But belittling the enemy is definitely the worst bad habit. After defeating Jiang Han with one move, Jiang Tian didn''t choose to take advantage of your illness to kill you. Instead, he planned to take the opportunity to humiliate Jiang Han again.


    This is absolutely fatal. How rich Jiang Han''s fighting experience is, let alone the fact that Jiang Tian is now under the control of floating, he has almost completely lost all kinds of responses in the past, not to mention that he has lost one hand. The advantage of this hand is that Jiang Han can hold the first half of his accomplishments here!


    Although Jiang Han''s burning sky has already got rid of it, his other hand is shining, and Hualong Qingtian stabs out again with a huge flame.


    On the body of the gun, there is a crackling electric light. With the blessing of the blood of rosefinch, it can be called thunderbolt. No one can resist such a move without dying, unless...


    the other is not a human!


    That''s right. Jiang Tian is not a human now. He is a walking corpse. He can''t die without pain. Jiang Han''s shot made a huge hole in his chest. It looks extremely tragic!


    Although Jiang Han''s move didn''t kill Jiang Tian, with the continuous crack of bone, Jiang Tian''s spine has been completely broken.


    Even though he is immortal, without the support of his spine, Jiang Tian can''t stand up. He kneels heavily on the ground in front of him!


    It seems that Jiang Han won the battle!


    However, Jiang Han''s situation seems to be a little less optimistic

 Chapter 553

    Jiang Han''s whole body tumbled down like a kite after he got rid of his weapon.


    The body is still in the air. Jiang Han seems to have been swallowed by countless energy balls. His clothes are more like being scratched by countless knives and scattered on the ground. The blood blooms in the air and sprinkles a shower of blood. Because the fall is too fast, then a huge concave convex shape is smashed on the ground...


    wow!


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Jiang Han immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his muscles had been cut apart by people, and the pain of his four limbs and bones hit him. His chest was more like being heavily trampled by an elephant, and he was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe.


    This move almost killed Jiang Han!


    But fortunately, Jiang Han is not fatal now. Although he is seriously injured, he has the rebirth of the demon world flower and the rosefinch blood. What he worries about most is whether Jiang Tian has the ability to act. This demon soldier is really terrible. In this dreamland, he is just destroying heaven and earth.


    Jiang Han''s worry didn''t happen. At this time, he turned to look at Jiang Tian. He saw that the other side was kneeling on the ground at the moment, and his face was unwilling. Although he was not dead, he had obviously lost his ability to act.


    "Damn... I will not lose... I will never lose... I will not die... I am the son of heaven... The world is invincible!"


    Jiang Tian''s face is not willing. At this time, he feels that there is still endless power in his body, but the feeling of life is passing by rapidly. This completely different phenomenon also makes him see what he is now. At this moment, there is a huge hole in his chest, and his heart, his bone and his spine have disappeared!


    He knew that he was really finished this time.


    Jiang Han doesn''t dare to be slighted when he defeats Jiang Tianhou. He knows that this weapon will fall into anyone''s hands again. He is not an opponent in this state. Now the only way is to take this magic weapon into his own hands when people are still shocked, otherwise people here... Will die!


    But at the moment, Jiang Han''s injury is too heavy. Although the demon kingdom is constantly repairing his body, he can''t stand up. It''s clear that the demon soldiers and sky fire are in front of him. Jiang Han can''t move at all.


    Jiang Han doesn''t have the word "heaven" in his name or influence. He is not the son of heaven''s choice, nor the winner of heaven fire and magic soldiers. Even if he is so powerful, even if he breaks the ten witches and gods array and defeats Jiang Tian, heaven fire is in front of him, and he still can''t get it!


    "Damn it... Magic weapon... It''s mine... Skyfire... It''s mine too!" At this time, Jiang Tian still clings to plankton and refuses to let go, expecting something to make him live. However, at this moment, plankton is making a series of gloomy sounds, like laughing at and abandoning this useless and short-lived master...


    at the same time, just when Jiang Han is helpless, a dark shadow in front of Jiang Tian flashes, and there is one more person!


    Poof...


    with a strong wind, another hand held the handle of the knife in Jiang Tian''s hand, accompanied by a voice of sarcasm...


    "Hey, Mr. Jiang, it''s really... Pleasant to see you look like a lost dog."


    "You can go with peace of mind. I''ll give a vivid description to the Jiang family at that time..."


    "it''s broken!"


    At this time, Jiang Han could not help but feel that huamo loves divination. This girl''s divination is absolutely accurate. At this moment, the person with the word "heaven" won the floating magic soldier.


    To the sky!


    This man had been peeping in the dark before. At this moment, Jiang Tian was defeated and Jiang Han was seriously injured. The rest of the group were stunned. Only he was the first one to seize the time to rush into the field and get the magic soldier that can ascend the sky step by step.


    Different from Jiang Tian, this man has been keeping his strength all the time. He has never had any injury. He is still in a state of complete victory. He can''t imagine it after he gets floating!


    At the moment, Xiang Aotian gets floating, and no one dares to step forward, which also gives him more time and opportunity to make sarcastic remarks while Jiang Tian is not dead.


    "It''s not only brute force and luck, but also intelligence. You can''t be the winner of Tianhuo even if you think you are a fool full of shit."


    Feel their momentum rising, a steady stream of power into the body, to Ao Tian''s mouth almost split to the roots of the ear.


    Now Jiang Han is half dead and his strength is greatly improved. Who else can be his opponent?


    He, Xiang Aotian, is the real...


    heaven! Choose! Yes! Son!


    "To the sky!"


    Jiang Tian''s face was distorted to an unnatural state. He couldn''t think of his efforts to make wedding clothes. He couldn''t help roaring: "bah, anyone is entitled to Tianhuo, but it shouldn''t be you who smashed a thousand swords!"


    "Haha..."


    he was so happy to see Jiang Tianxiang Aotian, who was so angry that he had a winner''s face on his face. He was so proud, arrogant and arrogant.In the face of such a dog, he has completely lost his humiliation. Then he turned the knife back and pushed the blade into the body of ginger. He was exactly alike to all the others. Jiang Tian''s flesh and blood essence rushed to the long knife. A strong body was thin and thin.


    , "ha ha ha!"


    "It''s a great honor for you to integrate your humble life into the magic weapon. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations!"


    "I''m happy to accept all your beautiful wife and children. Then I''ll give them a vivid description of your embarrassment before death. Guess if they like it or not!"


    Before he died, he was so humiliated that Jiang''s lungs were blown up. At this moment, he knew that he could not be saved as an immortal.


    Especially when he was talking about his wife and children, Jiang Tian couldn''t help regretting. The unbearable humiliation in his life forced his eyes full of tears...


    so far, most of the soldiers who came to fight for the sky fire have died, and even two of Tianxuan''s sons who have the word "heaven" have died in succession. It seems that this magic soldier is really not auspicious.


    Maybe this third person will be harmed by him in the end, but even so, people are still flocking to him. In this world where the strong are respected, strength is really crazy. Only strength is the capital of everything.


    Even if it''s a magic weapon that can confuse people''s mind, who cares as long as it can improve its strength?


    What''s more, it''s also sealed with the sky fire that can burn the devil''s root?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I am the real chosen son of heaven and the real winner of the heavenly fire magic weapon!"


    He roared up to the sky, and his body was also full of red light. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Jiang Han, who was seriously injured on the ground.

 Chapter 554

    "Are you... Ready?"


    Xiang Aotian grins grimly, raises the magic soldier in his hand high, and his body slowly rises into the air. The rich evil spirit bursts out endlessly, which is extremely strange.


    The first one who got floating suffered from his own lack of strength. The second master was also very strong. Although he had strength, he suffered a lot of injuries. He was crippled by Jiang Han''s eight skills. However, Xiang Aotian was different. He knew how to endure and his strength was at the top of the whole fantasy. For now, floating can really play the most important role in his hands After the previous rounds of killing, the floating magic soldiers are now in full swing. It can be said that they can stop killing gods!


    At present, Jiang Han, as the biggest potential hazard, should be solved first.


    Cough...


    different from Xiang Aotian in his heyday at the moment, Jiang Han is scarred and may lose his life at any time. He can''t afford to fight anyone any more. It''s easy for him to kill him.


    In fact, you don''t have to think to Aotian and you won''t let Jiang Han go. This guy can even kill Jiang Tian, who is just now. It''s a huge potential hazard!


    "Haha..."


    "although you and I have no grudge in the past, you should know what will happen." Xiang Aotian''s body changed slightly at this time, but it was not as exaggerated as others. At least his mind was sober at this moment.


    Jiang Han sees Xiang Aotian in front of him through his bloody eyes. The floating magic soldiers send out strange red lights on his hands. The whole person also sends out extremely strong killing intention. This time, Jiang Han thinks he may be a little dangerous.


    "Go to die. It''s a blessing for you to die under my magic weapon!" With a word to Ao Tian, he raised the long blade in his hand.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    At the critical moment, huamo love stood up a little decadent. Before that, Beiming snow almost cried out, but as she took a step, huamo love called out her voice first, which also made Beiming snow face a little hesitant.


    Indeed, what right does she have to stop all this?


    With strength and identity, Xiang Aotian didn''t listen to her reason, but huamo love, this person''s identity is not general, maybe there''s really some way to stop Xiang Aotian, otherwise she will stand out in vain.


    "Oh, isn''t it huamo love? Your hexagram is so accurate, ha ha ha ha Xiang Aotian stopped his action at this time. When he looked at huamo''s love, he first looked up to the sky with a long smile, and then said: "don''t you follow Jiang Tian all the time? Do you look down on me? But I just got the magic weapon. What else do you want to say


    Flower magic love at this time face a little pale, it seems that just now in Jiang Han and Jiang Tian''s war has also been affected.


    "I didn''t come here with Jiang Tian because I was optimistic about him, but this man was the first one to invite me. Now, the person with the word" Tian "is indeed the son of heaven''s choice. There is no doubt that the magic weapon and Tianhuo have become your bag, and no one can compete with you any more..."


    speaking of this, Hua Moai takes another look at Jiang on the ground Cold way: "especially this person, you still can''t kill him."


    "Ha, are you threatening this seat?" At this time, Xiang Aotian feels that he has mastered the life and death of all the people in the field and even the whole dreamland. How can he listen to the words of a god stick again.


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just telling you a fact. You only want this magic weapon. Don''t you want to take out the sealed Skyfire?"


    Huamo love''s words do have some lethality. Xiang Aotian and others came here just for the sake of Tianhuo. Now, because they killed such a magic soldier in the sky, people forget about it.


    Xiang Aotian was also stunned when he heard the words. At this moment, he raised his knife and looked inside the transparent blade. He saw that the sky fire, which was the size of a candle, had already become the size of a fingernail. The light blue flame on the outside had already disappeared, leaving only a little yellow flame, which threatened to go out at any time.


    Perhaps, it''s because it absorbed too much energy after the birth of plankton. At this time, the sky fire inside it has a decadent momentum.


    Xiang Aotian''s momentum is strong at the moment, and he can''t be controlled and influenced by the floating. He suddenly realizes that what huamo likes to say is reasonable. What''s more, the magic weapon itself is a very evil weapon. Jiang Tian''s living example is there. He can''t help but think about it. If he is really controlled by it and becomes a killing machine in the future, it''s very possible Will be harmed by it!


    Looking at Xiang Aotian''s reflection, Hua mengai knew that his words had worked, and then continued to say: "if you want to take out Tianhuo, this person is the key, you must not kill him."


    "This man... Is the key?" Xiang Aotian turned to look at Jiang Han on the ground, and his murderous spirit began to dissipate gradually, which made many people present feel relieved.


    Including... Beimingxue, who has been biting her lips hard all the time. Seeing that Jiang Han can finally save her life, her heart is gradually falling down, but she has just landed, and then she is more nervous than just nowThe reason is that Xiang Aotian, who has been gradually eased down, somehow, after seeing that Jiang Han is the key to take out the sky fire, the long knife in his hand suddenly gives out a strange red light, and a confused flash on Xiang Aotian''s face, and then the whole person''s voice becomes abnormally monstrous and hoarse...


    "this person... Must die!"


    No one thought of this sudden change. Even huamo''s love lost its color for a moment. He just felt that the red light flashed in front of his eyes, and he didn''t even have the time to reflect. Xiangaotian directly stabbed Jianghan on the ground.


    Plankton is an ancient magic soldier. Its power has been seen by people present. Its strongest point may not be to enhance the master''s strength, but to shock and deter the opponent. Once this thing breaks a hole in the opponent''s body, it will be doomed. The whole person will be sucked into a corpse, and the opponent will have to bear huge pressure all the time He Yixian''s flaws.


    At the moment, the magic soldier is extending its claws to Jiang Han. No matter how tenacious Jiang Han''s vitality is, it will never be able to withstand the gentle knife of the magic soldier.


    Huamo love only feels that her heart is sinking, and even forgets to breathe in a trance, because the next second, Jiang Han is likely to die under the knife of Xiang Aotian!


    Boom!


    Huamo love''s worry didn''t happen. How could Jiang Han, as a rosefinch, fall down because of a heavy injury? The reason why he didn''t get up all the time is that he was waiting for his recovery. Now, huamo love has delayed enough time for him, and he can be reborn completely.


    When!


    Jiang Han opened to Ao Tian, and the magic soldier in his hand jumped up and looked at Ao Tian in front of him. He only felt that he was a stronger opponent than Jiang Tian just now.


    "You take them and get out of here at once." Jiang hanleng says something to huamo love, because he doesn''t know what will happen next!


    Flower demon loves biting his lips, watching Jiang Han who is cheated by him still fighting hard, tears fall down again, but she also knows that this time she has no choice, just Jiang Han and Jiang Tian''s collision has almost killed them, if it is for Jiang Han''s good, leaving is the most correct choice!


    "Ha, you all have to die. None of you can run away."


    At this time, Xiang Aotian has obviously fallen into the state of killing. After a word, many people immediately wake up. This is really not the place they can stay. If you want to live, why don''t you run away?


    In an instant, almost all the people rushed to the front of the cave, and huamo''ai quickly dried her tears and retreated to the direction of the cave.


    "Don''t run!" With a wave of Ao Tian''s long sword, he intends to kill those fleeing soldiers first. In his opinion, these people are the targets of being absorbed. How can he let them leave like this.


    When!


    Jiang Han''s body flashed to block the demon soldier who was going to be proud of the sky. He stood alone before the entrance of the cave. Behind him, it was Hua Mo AI who was going to leave.


    With Jiang Han''s blocking, huamo AI also disappeared at the entrance of the cave, but at last, her ears vaguely heard Jiang Han''s last words on the ground...


    "at least let me say that the road is blocked!"

 Chapter 555

    "You... Want to die!"


    Seeing that the entrance of the cave was blocked to Aotian, he was so angry. In his eyes, all those people could become their own energy supplement. Now, because of Jiang Han''s obstruction, they ran away all at once. How could he not be angry?


    Jiang Han now looks up at Ao Tian and is ready to fight to the death. He lets all the people leave not only for the purpose of protecting Hua Mo AI and others, but also to prevent the situation that someone grabs the sword after he defeats Jiang Tian. If so, Jiang Han may be too tired to kill all the people who get the magic soldiers one by one


    at present, there is no one around, so Jiang Han can fight without scruples. Before, he only played hail, breaking the sea and landslides in the eight moves, and finally defeated Jiang Tian with lightning. At the same time, Jiang Han also found that the more backward moves, the more powerful they are. Now he still has wind blast, fire and destroying the earth, swallowing the sky, especially the last two moves Swallowing the sky and destroying the earth is a move that he can''t play in this realm. If he uses it forcibly, he is likely to be as energetic as the soldiers of Tianji battalion before.


    But Jiang Han wants to have a try. He is different from other people. His own channels are twice as wide as others. He has three channels of douqiao. After the first world war just now, Jiang Han''s douqiao has almost dried up. Basically, he can absorb all the energy. If he doesn''t have a try, he will never be the opponent to be proud of heaven.


    fire and storm cannot be mention in the same breath. It is a relatively advanced or less powerful eight type. But all of these two strokes in Jianghan are all blood and spirit. The power exerting is not natural. The last two strokes of the earth are to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to strengthen their attack power. In order to achieve the super advanced fighting skills of supporting war with war!


    What''s more, Jiang Han has three fighting orifices. Once he plays them, he will increase the power of this fighting skill by three times. If he can play these two moves with the help of breaking the sea...


    if he can, Jiang Han is confident that he can turn to Aotian. He also has to prove with facts that the strongest is always people, not relying on other deviant ways.


    "Boy, you''re unforgivable for your sins, and now you''re doing me a bad job, even worse!" With a wave of Xiang Aotian''s long sword, he can exert his strength to the limit. Floating is also buzzing in his hands. The black materialized evil Qi comes out through his body, which makes Xiang Aotian''s face even more ferocious. His strength can be upgraded to a higher level, and the surrounding stone walls can''t bear the pressure even before he moves!


    Jiang Han sees all this in his eyes. Fortunately, he sends Hua Mo AI and others out first. He hasn''t dealt with them yet. It''s estimated that the huge pressure is enough to crush some people into meat mud.


    But at present, Jiang Han has no worries. He can take a free hand. As for death or life, he will give it all to heaven.


    Although... God is not very friendly to Jiang Han...


    "go to die!"


    With the blessing of the floating evil force, Xiang Aotian takes the lead. With a wave of the long sword, he cuts at Jiang Han. Jiang Han also shakes his hand to fight back the hail.


    The fist sized pieces of ice hit Xiang Aotian. Although they couldn''t do any harm to the demonized people, they were enough to slow down the attack speed. Then Jiang Han''s Feilian blood and rosefinch blood burst out completely.


    Storm, fire!


    The wind helps the fire, and Jiang Han''s own Feilian and rosefinch cooperate with the two fighting skills. In an instant, they all gather on the painting dragon and the sky, and strike a blow that is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Xiang Aotian is not afraid of Jiang Han''s attack, because he is also incarnated as an ancient ferocious God. Although there is no move for him to make a long sword, he is proud of his strength.


    When!


    The point of the gun was opposite to the blade, and the two sides'' blades were immediately rebounded at the same time. It just seemed that Jiang Han suffered more losses, his body quickly regressed, and the blood in his mouth gushed out like a shower.


    Pop!


    After bumping into one side of the stone wall, Jiang Han just stopped. Now he is just in the realm of emperor Xing, and he is too reluctant to deal with the ancient evil god.


    But fortunately, at the moment, Jiang Han was just hurt by some anti shock force, and his demon Kingdom flower wriggled and immediately recovered. At the same time, Xiang Aotian''s second move followed him like a shadow.


    "you can also take pride in taking this seat. Next, dedicate your fighting energy and all the body essence!" Xiang Aotian can obviously feel the pure energy in Jiang Han''s body. If he can absorb it, it''s estimated that his strength is definitely not as simple as improving one level.


    "If you want my accomplishments, just come and get them!" Jiang Han vomited blood dregs in his mouth. Although he was beaten back by a move, he was not timid, because he knew he still had a card to play. Being defeated by this move did not mean anything, and even he was a little complacent.


    The last time he faced Jiang Tian, Jiang Han also played three types of fighting skills, which was equivalent to that of the other side. But this time, Jiang Han played three types of fighting, which was on a par with the heyday of Xiang Aotian. This means that Jiang Han''s use of these three types of fighting skills was actually better than before, and now, he has to fight to death to use the last two types.Destroy the earth and swallow the sky!


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Han raised his Qi and opened a distance to Ao Tian. Then he waved his long gun and yelled angrily: "the seventh move... Destroy the earth!"


    With the sound of Jiang Han''s drowning, the whole ground became restless. The scattered gravel seemed to be under the action of anti gravity. They left the ground one after another and then burst. The stone fragments ejected on Jiang Han''s body made him feel painful, and even left many sharp wounds on his body.


    If someone else is here at the moment, it is estimated that he will be broken into pieces on the spot...


    the power of this move also surprised Jiang Han. I didn''t expect that he would be in endless trouble if he used this move regardless of his realm.


    Fortunately, this is Jiang Han, if the rest of the people are only afraid that this move will hurt themselves before hurting others!


    This scene, like the end of the day, also aggravates Xiang Aotian''s evil spirit. When he waves his long sword, only the red awn will distort the space. The solid sacred trees around him are even more scarred by sliding. If he is cut by the invisible sword, Jiang Han thinks he will be cut off by his lazy waist.


    Ancient evil god, really terrible!


    Just a demon soldier turned by resentment can play such a strong power. If it is really facing the real floating, what will the real ancient evil god Jiang Han take to fight?


    What''s more, there is also a covetous Xiang Liu. If he can''t kill even one Xiang Aotian, how can he protect others?


    Ridiculous!


    Take it!


    At the moment, Jiang Han feels that his body''s bearing capacity has been pressed to the limit. The next step is to verify who is strong and who is weak!

 Chapter 556

    The seventh style...


    "destroy the earth!"


    Jiang hanleng spits out two words, then raises his gun and waves it horizontally. The gravel on the ground seems to be pushed by some force, forming a whirlpool. Jiang hanleng''s long gun moves forward like a doomsday storm.


    The huge whirlwind carrying hard gravel hit Xiang Aotian one after another. Even after the enhancement of floating, Xiang Aotian still felt a little pressure. He quickly held a knife across his chest and kept retreating to resist these wind pillars that could tear people apart. For a moment, he felt the pressure he had never felt before.


    This is also the first defensive posture since plankton was obtained by people. In the past, it, or they, like immortal bodies, always beat others to spit blood and die. How could there be such a embarrassing scene.


    "This man... Is a threat."


    After a storm, Xiang Aotian didn''t seem to have suffered any substantial damage. On the contrary, the whole stone chamber was almost destroyed, and he couldn''t see any decorated shape before, like he had been severely bombed by thunder.


    "Next, it''s time for us to do it!" Xiang Aotian is more ruthless in his face. He has long regarded Jiang Han as a must kill target in his heart. Long Dao, with fierce evil Qi, is standing high and cutting Jiang Han. Before he can move, the ground is first cut by Dao Qi to form deep cracks.


    "Well come!"


    Jiang Han looks up and takes a deep breath. He feels the power of the move to Aotian, and the ground in his hand has not been destroyed. The wind column just now is just the prelude of the move. Now, it''s time to meet the tough.


    "Give me... Break!"


    With a wave of Jiang Han''s long gun, the sharp point of the gun turned into countless phantoms, which blocked the oncoming Dao Qi like rain. Among them, several phantoms directly bypassed the floating magic soldiers and hit Xiang Aotian like rain!


    Dangdang!


    The long gun didn''t penetrate into Xiang Aotian''s body. Instead, it made a clear sound of fighting. Jiang Han''s attack was immediately defeated, and his mouth was numb, but his Qi and blood were disordered by the shock...


    originally, this time, the body of Xiang Aotian''s body had been strengthened to an incredible level, as if now his whole body had been completely incarnated I''ve got a human... Magic soldier!


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han tried his best to destroy the land, but he still didn''t get the effect he wanted.


    At least, Jiang Han not only completely defended the opponent''s attack, but also hit back several times. Compared with the last time he directly vomited blood and retreated, he didn''t know how many times better,.


    The last time he faced Jiang Tian, Jiang Han used eight moves to beat back his opponent, but he was also injured a lot. This time, Xiang Aotian was obviously better than the latter. However, miedi not only completely solved the opponent''s attack, but also counterattacked several times, which shows the subtlety of the eight moves. Xiang Aotian obviously suffered from no fighting skills.


    "Oh, wow, wow..."


    he hit Jiang Han with all his strength and did not cause any damage. He could not help but make Xiang Aotian angry. His eyes flashed red again. He was completely wrapped by the strong black air, and his anger and murderous spirit reached the top instantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Just ordinary people, this God will show you what is really the power of destroying heaven and earth!"


    Xiang Aotian is crazy. After laughing a few times, the endless black evil Qi begins to spread everywhere. There is no sound to think of them, because their speed is so fast that the surrounding space is distorted, and their power is unparalleled. Even the divine tree is full of holes, and Jiang Han in the center of the storm is even more miserable, so he quickly raises his gun Block, but also just waved a few times, a subtle voice directly let his heart a violent jump!


    Click...


    click...


    "broken!"


    Jiang Han''s heart is cold. What he worries about most is that it happened!


    Yes, Hualong Qingtian is just a magic weapon. It''s worth praising that it can fight with the magic soldiers several times without breaking them. But now, it can''t support it any more. The invisible Dao Qi under the magic blessing cuts through the long gun and makes fatal cuts.


    Clang!


    The weapon in Jiang Han''s hand was finally completely cut off, leaving only the gun body less than half a foot in his hand. Without the weapon, Jiang Han is like a beast without teeth. What can he do to resist the next stronger Xiang Aotian?


    Burning the sky?


    Don''t be kidding. Burning heaven is not even a soul soldier now. Taking it out is tantamount to seeking death. What''s more, Jiang Han can''t bear to break his weapon. Fang Tian''s painting halberd accompanies him all the way, just like his relatives. How can Jiang Han do this kind of thing.


    Hiss...


    in his thinking, Jiang Han''s arm was cut by the knife gas because he had no weapons to resist, and the blood of the spring gushed out. The hole was deep. It seemed that Jiang Han only had a layer of skin to connect with him, so he didn''t let his arm go away. In the past, he was afraid that this blow had made him lose his fighting ability.Fortunately, his arm was not completely broken, and several vines emerged from the incision of Jiang Han''s arm, and then immediately recovered as before. But it''s not the way to go on like this. Now he''s going to go all out. Next time he''s hit again, he''ll be reduced to ashes on the spot.


    Is there any weapon left?


    Jiang Han quickly reached out to his storage bag and felt it. Under his tentacle, his face was overjoyed.


    "Yes, how could I forget it!"


    Jiang Han takes out a shining sword from his storage bag with a smile.


    Jiang Han found this sword in the cave where he found the flower of the demon world on that day. At that time, the dark magic armor was matched with the sword. Later, after the dark magic armor was activated, Jiang Han wore it all the time, but he completely forgot the sword.


    This... Is absolutely an extremely powerful magic weapon. When the soldier with wings holds a long sword, it can be said that he can stop and kill the gods. This time, it''s absolutely enough to deal with a magic weapon!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "It''s true that heaven will never die for me!"


    Holding the long sword, Jiang Han felt that the full power began to instill into his body. It was like activating some taboo in a moment. His dark magic armor came out through his body, and his defense was no less than ten times and a hundred times stronger. Even Jiang Han didn''t have to use the power to resist the formless sword Qi. Just now, the fierce sword Qi just hit Jiang Han and only sent out a single blow Daobaiyin, jingling sound, Zhongsi is not affected at all.


    "Wow! What a force? " Jiang Han was a little silly for a moment. He knew that he could summon the dark magic armor with this long sword. What kind of bird spirit did he use?


    Even the powerful Dao Qi is not enough under the defense of Jiang Han''s dark magic armor. The strength of this armor is beyond Jiang Han''s expectation.


    This time, not to mention to the sky, with this treasure armour, even Xiang liujianghan has confidence in the first battle.


    When!


    Jiang Han plays the sword in his hand. He feels his voice is clear and pleasant. He can''t say it well. In the face of being demonized, Jiang Han has the heart to give the sword a name...


    "today, you are bound to die under the sword, so...


    " I''ll name this magic weapon... Kill the devil! "

 Chapter 557

    Exterminator''s sword, what a good name!


    Jianghan magic weapon treasure armour in the hand, feel more than a kind of unspeakable self-confidence, as if already inborn invincible!


    The floating evil Qi and knife Qi can''t break his defense completely. That''s why the magic weapon is stronger than the magic weapon. Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as a weapon. It is the incarnation of the ancient evil god. It has its own thoughts and grievances.


    The magic weapons held by Jiang Tian and others before are all the defective products left over from the war between gods and demons. Frankly speaking, they have no soul, so they are defeated by the floating magic soldiers one after another. But now Jiang Han''s magic sword has obviously felt the fighting spirit and sword spirit hidden in it.


    This weapon is... Alive!


    Jiang Han had seen the power of this sword in those pictures, and it was a fresh defeat in the hands of the black winged soldier. Jiang Han also believed that this sword could defeat Xiang Aotian in his own hands, otherwise he would be sorry for the expectation that it called out the dark magic armor.


    Ding Ding Dang...


    Xiang Aotian is still demonizing violently. At this moment, the black magic Qi has gradually changed into a strange purple, and the surrounding space has more than doubled under the consumption of Dao Qi. If Jiang Han had not just activated the dark magic armor, he would have died under the sharp Dao Qi before the plankton was completely formed.


    Now that there is a substantial dark magic armor, Jiang Han has completely lost the pressure he had before. At this time, facing Xiang Aotian who is still accumulating anger, Jiang Han is also ready to use this weapon to fight the strongest attack that he has no information to succeed... Swallow the sky!!


    swallowing the sky, only by listening to its name, it knows that it is a very aggressive technology. The essence of its skill is to absorb the essence of heaven and earth for its own use. This also requires that the releaser should not only have enough energy reserves but also need a very strong load state. If the ordinary star is playing the trick regardless of the consequences, he will be turned into ashes on the spot. But in the end, it is still the realm of the star emperor. I don''t know what the consequences will be if I don''t try this move, but I will die if I don''t try it.


    Even if he died, Jiang Han would choose to die in battle.


    Come on, life or death depends on this move.


    Jiang Han held up his demons in the fierce air of the sword, and pushed his fighting spirit to the extreme. For a moment, countless sharp sword Qi spread around. The shaking surrounding space kept buzzing, and thousands of gravel on the ground once again rose into the sky, carrying the surging momentum to form a doomsday scene.


    Wind and cloud change, sky crack!


    This move is worthy of the name of "swallowing the sky". It has such earth shaking power before it is launched. Once it is launched, isn''t it unimaginable?


    but even so, Jiang Han is still not feeling enough. Though he feels the endless essence of heaven and earth coming to his own long sword, such power is absolutely not enough to kill the arrogant sky, and maybe even serious injuries are not enough.


    Jiang Han has basically found out his opponent''s strength after the fight just now, and he knows very well whether such an attack can work.


    But the problem now is that Jiang Han feels that he has reached the limit, and his internal organs have been oppressed. If it were not for the double protection of the dark magic armor and the magic flower, he would have been crushed into flesh by that energy.


    At present, with the continuous injection of energy, Jiang Han has begun to feel unable to bear it. On the contrary, the other side is still constantly demonizing. Xiang Aotian can''t be described as a normal person now. In the case of completely ignoring the consequences of Xiang Aotian, it can give full play to its strongest strength.


    But if you want to deal with the floating, it seems that only the eight moves can have hope, but one move swallowing the sky has been used so reluctantly, Jiang Han really doesn''t know how to play the other seven moves.


    Although Jiang Han can do nearly three times as much damage with his three blood vessels, he can''t bear it even if he doesn''t have this move. He wants to break through the sea to strengthen his attack, but he is helpless.


    At this moment, Xiang Aotian seems to have completely completed the transformation, and the purple and black magic gas on his body gradually dissipates. A huge figure appears from the fog, which makes Jiang Han''s heart sink.


    The figure in the fog is more than three meters high. Although he hasn''t seen each other''s appearance yet, he can still see it vaguely by the light emitted by the magic sword. At this time, Xiang Aotian, three meters high, has strange thorns on his body, and his upper body is more than twice thick. The huge pressure of Mo Keyan''s desire is invisible, which also makes Jiang Han feel helpless.


    "Ordinary people, what do you take to win the God?"


    Xiang Aotian''s blood red eyes are particularly conspicuous in the dark, and his strange and hoarse voice is creepy from the fog. He looks as if he is not afraid of Jiang Han''s move. The so-called swallowing the sky in his hands causes a twist in the space with a slight wave, and the unparalleled strength makes the rock under his feet break instantly, revealing a black divine tree below.


    "Are you ready?"


    With a wave of the long sword, he seems to be waiting for Jiang Han to condense his move. He is confident enough, and even Jiang Han is not his opponent.Boom, boom!!


    Xiang Aotian just pointed the long sword at Jianghan, which caused a collapse at the foot of Jianghan. A steady stream of destructive force spread from the foot of Jianghan like a wreck, and the sawdust and rocks were flying everywhere. The scene was extremely terrible.


    Here... But it''s the inner space of the divine tree. Before, Jiang Tian''s killing monks were afraid that they would die of exhaustion, and they couldn''t leave a scratch on the divine tree. But now, Xiang Aotian just waved his magic soldiers to fight against the ancient evil god...


    just a mortal body, how can they dream of fighting against the ancient evil god?


    But, if you can''t fight, won''t you fight?


    River cold and concentrated to the front of the proud sky, then completely let go of every pore, once again the essence of heaven and earth to gather in the body crazy.


    Boom and boom...


    with the air of heaven and earth constantly pouring into Jiang Han''s body, Jiang Han also felt unprecedented danger this time. There was continuous blood overflow in his ears, eyes, mouth and nose, and the whole person was completely on the edge of explosion, just like a balloon about to be exploded. Any slight touch would directly make him explode without any residue.


    but fortunately before the thunder of the day, the body of Jiang Han has been greatly strengthened, and now he can barely bear it. But even more, every little bit of the essence, he can not absorb it.


    Cough...


    Jiang Han coughed another mouthful of blood and forgot to look behind him through his eyes full of blood. He was ready to strike his strongest blow.


    Behind him, there are many people he cares about, but for them, Jiang Han has to fight.


    Even if it''s self explosion, let the other party be buried with him!

 Chapter 558

    "Is that... Your ridiculous strength?"


    Xiang Aotian''s face is full of proud color. In his opinion, Jiang Han''s tiny deeds can''t hurt him. Now as long as he clenches his fist slightly, Jiang Han will turn to ashes directly.


    "Ignorant ordinary people, even want to fight against the God, today let you feel what is despair!" He clenched his fist to Aotian, and his body was full of self-confidence and arrogant laughter.


    Feeling Xiang Aotian''s growing momentum, life and death, the crisis is imminent, Jiang Han can only take the lead, with his own attack to offset the huge pressure that makes his scalp numb.


    "Ha, are you willing to do it at last? It''s just a dying struggle! "


    "Then... You''ll have a try!"


    Jiang Han infuses all the energy in his body into the demon killing sword. The fierce sword Qi with the power of swallowing the sky breaks out completely, and the surrounding space seems to be completely static at this moment, because all the Qi of heaven and earth in the cave is infused into Jiang Han''s sword at this time. This kind of attack is almost beyond all the fighting skills of the whole blood continent Even the figures standing in front of him at the level of Laozu didn''t have any fighting power.


    However, in front of him was an ancient ferocious God who was thousands and thousands of times stronger than his ancestors.


    "If you dare to come and die, God will help you."


    Holding a knife to Aotian, he waves it horizontally. With the mirage composed of purple magic Qi, he attacks Jiang Han''s demon destroying sword heavily.


    Poof...


    it was a long time after the two weapons were handed over that the sound came out. It can be seen that their speed just now has already exceeded the speed of sound.


    And the sound of the collision was like the collision of two rapidly rotating air. Then Jiang Han didn''t feel any huge force and anti shock force coming from the opposite magic soldiers. The situation was quite different from that of the last time.


    But no anti earthquake force does not mean that Jiang Han won, because more fear is still behind!


    This time, Jiang Han was not only not affected by the anti earthquake force, but was like encountering a magnet. The whole person was tightly absorbed by the floating side, and could not get rid of it if he wanted to get rid of it!


    Crackle and crackle...


    then, from the floating magic soldiers, a frost spread to Jiang Han''s whole body through the demon killing sword. Where it passed, it began to disintegrate.


    This is...


    Jiang Han''s face is very anxious. He never expected that even the demon destroying sword is far from the opponent of the demon soldier.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about these things. With the spread of the frost, Jiang Han''s demon killing sword completely disintegrated, and then his hand, even the dark magic armor, disintegrated. Then Jiang Han''s whole body was...


    click...


    watching his half body completely disintegrated, and Jiang Han''s heart was shocked.


    He knew that he had been defeated constantly, and he had been defeated miserably. He even died without a whole body!


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka...


    Jiang Han''s body keeps breaking into pieces. At this time, Jiang Han looks at his body. Except for his head accident, almost everything no longer exists. This move of watching his body die is really frightening.


    Kill... And kill!


    Click...


    the frost completely spread to Jiang Han''s head, and finally his whole person completely turned into... Dust!


    Is Jiang Han dead like this?


    "Ah!"


    Just after the whole person has turned into dust, Jiang Han suddenly wakes up with a pain in his head. As soon as his eyes light up, he sees that he is still in a collision with Xiang Aotian intact. Is it all an illusion?


    Is it really an illusion?


    Maybe not all.


    At this time, Jiang Han felt that his heart was cold, and he could not feel any jump and breath of life at all. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the scene just now was vivid.


    At the same time, Jiang Han also strangely found that his whole body was cold, and he could not feel any blood flow and body temperature. It was like his whole body was completely numb, not controlled by the nerves of his brain. His empty body could not even lift a little strength, and his whole body was completely reduced to an empty shell.


    The floating magic soldiers are really terrible.


    Maybe it felt that it could not break Jiang Han''s dark magic armor. It played its advantage of controlling people''s mind in this attack, and made Jiang Han become an empty shell almost instantly!


    Jiang Han didn''t know whether he collapsed because he used too much force to swallow the sky, or he was completely affected by the floating magic soldiers. In a word, now he has no place to move except his eyes. His whole face still keeps the expression that was shocked to a certain extent, but his body is like a hard statue, keeping the chopping action just now It''s falling heavily under the pull of gravity.


    Dong!


    Jiang Han didn''t feel the slightest pain when he fell to the ground, because his body seemed to have no consciousness at all. After his defeat, he didn''t even have the chance to explode.The shadow of death also began to attack Jiang Han''s heart, despair, fear!


    It''s not the first time that Jiang Han has such a feeling. Although his life is only a teenager, he doesn''t know how many times he has been wandering on the edge of death, and how many times he has missed death.


    But this time, he felt that he was the closest to death.


    In the past, even if Jiang Han died frequently, he could bite each other and even die together. But this time, in the face of this ancient evil god who should not have appeared in the world, he was not in suspense of defeat.


    He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He couldn''t even "die without being stiff"!


    "I''m... Defeated!"


    Jiang Han gave a bitter smile in his heart. There was only one idea in his mind. He was not afraid of death, but he could not bear those who were still alive.


    "Well, I''m... Tired."


    "Maybe we can get together at the stars."


    When he thinks of the word "mother", two figures emerge in Jiang Han''s mind. One is naturally Mrs. mu, while the other, he has never seen her face.


    But she is Jiang Han''s real mother. Although Jiang Han can''t remember his name, he also knows what his mother did for him at the last moment.


    In my life, I have two mothers who are very good to me, which can be regarded as pride. Jiang Han closed his eyes silently, and the few words Mrs. Mu said to him before he died were still in his mind...


    "my mother is very happy... She has raised two... Good children... Two...


    " Ying! Male


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "In today''s World War I, you and I will break our old friendship."


    "Ice and snow are colder than the world! The venom of snake and scorpion is more poisonous than that of human heart! It''s more dangerous than the world

 Chapter 559

    Jiang Han... Totally desperate.


    At this time, he lost his fighting spirit for the first time after he was born.


    Although he felt that he had always been a militant, with militant blood flowing in his bones, there was at least some hope in counting all kinds of battles in the past. Even though he was born under the pressure of genius, he never lost a heart that wanted to become stronger. Even in the face of the legend of invincible myth, human face and animal heart could at least choose to explode to share the same fate But this time, he really had no choice.


    He has already made his strongest attack so far, which can even be regarded as extraordinary performance. If he is in the blood emperor Kingdom, maybe even the ancestor level characters will have to avoid his attack when facing the tuntian who is blessed by the demon destroying sword and the demon world flower. It can be said that he is invincible in the whole blood continent, but now...


    he has not played his due role to the enemy effect!


    Now Jiang Han had no other idea except to wait for death.


    Jiang Han becomes stronger, but he is a mortal after all. How can a mortal be the enemy of God?


    What''s more, the opponent is the ancient evil god!


    Jiang Han is lying on the ground, ready to be sucked into dried meat at any time.


    But what''s strange is that, for some reason, Xiang Aotian didn''t make the slightest move, didn''t rush down to kill him, and didn''t even make provocative remarks...


    What''s the matter with Xiang Aotian or floating?


    At this time, Jiang Han felt numbness coming from all over his body, and his body gradually regained consciousness. He turned his head to Aotian, trying to see why he didn''t have any reaction.


    That is to say, Jiang Han immediately regained his fighting spirit.


    But originally, at this time to Ao Tian''s situation is not very optimistic!


    Xiang Aotian''s whole body is shaking slightly, as if he is trying to resist the invasion of energy in his body. But after all, he still can''t suppress it. He looks up to the sky and falls down. His magnificent body is also like a frustrated ball. One side of it shrinks rapidly, and then falls to the ground again.


    However, it seems that Xiang Aotian''s condition is much better than Jiang Han''s. at least he can still stand upright, and there is still room for action. However, this move may hurt him more than he expected, and it is also something Jiang Han had never thought of before.


    It seems that this kind of strength is far beyond Jiang Han''s imagination.


    "It turns out that even gods and ancient ferocious gods will get hurt!" Jiang Han looks at Xiang Aotian''s reflection and gradually rises a little confidence. At least for now, he is not defeated in a mess, and the ancient evil spirit is not invincible!


    It''s true that the former exterminator''s sword in the hands of the black Winged Warrior is also a God to block and kill the God. I don''t know how much blood has been created, and the God must be able to be defeated.


    Just this time, the sword didn''t show its power in Jiang Han''s hand.


    Is that the reason for the move?


    Jiang Han thinks that it''s not the eight styles that are not strong enough, but the main reason is himself. Because of his own conditions, he can''t give full play to the power of the demon exterminating sword and the eight styles. If he can give full play to all their power, Jiang Han believes that Xiang Aotian and the demon exterminator are not his opponents.


    But the problem is...


    when Jiang Han saw that Xiang Aotian was injured, his fighting spirit was also aroused. At the moment, his brain was clear. At the same time, he also thought of all that he had learned in the cave of demon world flower before!


    Jiang Han''s own strength is not the main reason. The reason is very obvious. The black winged soldiers looked almost the same strength when they faced the white winged soldiers. However, even if he could kill his opponent in seconds, their moves were not methodical. Basically, it seemed that the random strike contained the power of destroying heaven and earth, just like the legendary victory without moves Move...


    if you can strike the swallow heaven move with a random blow, Jiang Han feels that he will not have to bear the huge pressure and be forced to move ahead of time, which makes the incomplete move not achieve the expected effect...


    but how can he win without move?


    Jiang Han feels that his head is about to explode. It seems that he has come to a completely closed blind alley. At the moment, his back road is completely blocked, and he even forgets how to get into the alley. Because the eight moves are too strong, Jiang Han was really trapped by it before and became a puppet who completely relies on the moves to fight.


    He has always forgotten that the strongest is always people, not art!


    "Damn it, this God can''t give full play to his strongest power. Damn it!" Xiang Aotian seems to have been completely controlled by the floating, and even began to complain about himself, and regardless of his scarred body, he is still frantically urging the divine power.


    "But there''s nothing to use. God will kill you first now, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    Plankton obviously felt the potential enemy of Jiang Han. Before, he thought he could play with Jiang Han to his heart''s content, but after eating Jiang Han''s move to swallow the sky, he had no idea at all.This person... Can''t stay!


    Xiang Aotian''s body is shaking, but it''s enough to deal with Jiang Han who can''t move.


    "Cough cough..."


    with Xiang Aotian''s constant approach, the surging Magic also urged Jiang Han to regain control of his body. He coughed up a lot of congestion in his chest and felt that his Qi was smoother. He could have recovered his life.


    It''s no use. The next second, the magic soldiers have started to chop down Jiang Han''s neck!


    "Come on, there''s nothing I can do. I still don''t understand the so-called" no way to win, there''s a way. " Jiang Han holds his head in both hands, but he can''t figure out how to hit the whole eight moves at will.


    "Rosefinch, Feilian, Jiangliang..."


    "I''m sorry, maybe my death also implicated you, let you... Die with me..."


    at this time, the three kinds of blood animal shadows in the cave also made a slight whine, and they were totally helpless at this time. Jiang Han''s just blow exhausted all the fighting energy in his body, without the support of divine power, their animal shadows did not dissipate The Scriptures are really rare. They are helpless in the face of the evil god in front of them.


    "As soon as I realized the connection between blood and blood...


    " even if I entrusted my life to you...


    "that''s right!"


    Jiang Han''s brain suddenly flashed when he thought of it, because he felt as if he had felt something.


    "Give your life... To them."


    Jiang Han''s life can not only be given to the blood, but also to the eight styles!


    Yes, they will believe you only if they believe in the eight styles. At the moment, Jiang Han also believes that he can put everything down and leave everything to the eight styles himself. He must...


    believe them!

 Chapter 560

    The eight forms are the divine fighting skills of ancient witches. There must be endless mysteries in them. If they can give full play to their strength, I''m afraid that xiangaotian is not their opponent.


    You know, before the eight types of suppression is a real ancient evil god, now Xiang Aotian may not even play one tenth of the power of the real ancient evil god.


    But in the end, Jiang Han was defeated.


    The reason for his defeat was also very simple. He felt that his wife was too dependent on these eight fighting skills, and completely regarded them as ordinary fighting skills. Not only could he not fight them, but he almost lost his fighting power because he could not stand the huge pressure.


    Before, Jiang Han always felt that his strength was not enough to "swallow the sky", but after he took out the demon killing sword, he suddenly realized that even if his strength was stronger, the more pressure he would bear, and the reason for all this was not his strength.


    As an ancient evil god, the ability of breaking moves was unexpected to Jiang Han, which also made him doomed to failure almost before he took action.


    At the moment, facing the failure of Changjiang, he can only cut his head like a knife.


    Jiang Han doesn''t want to die yet. Even if he dies, he can finish everything. But what about the rest who are alive?


    Only... Fight to the death.


    Jiang Han gnaws his teeth. Shengsheng pours the last bit of strength into the sword, but it''s actually very weak. If it''s normal, let alone eight moves, it''s hard to even fight a common move. Therefore, in the face of the floating magic soldiers, Jiang Han''s soft hand carrying the sword is like a mayfly shaking a big tree!


    Even Jiang Han''s hands were trembling, and he couldn''t even straighten his arms. In the face of the murderous and demonic floating, he looked really funny.


    My life can not only be given to my blood, but also to you!


    After Jiang Han raised the sword, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Success or failure depends entirely on the final blow. If he succeeds, he will have a chance of life. If he fails, his head will fall to the ground.


    "Ridiculous weak, still dying!"


    Xiang Aotian''s face is a little distorted. He is not willing to give full play to his power. Xiang Aotian is not willing to have the blessing of magic soldiers, and he is defeated by Jiang Han. On this point, the two have a tacit understanding. Therefore, Xiang Aotian''s full blow, which is totally reckless, is more than twice as strong as just now.


    Jiang Han almost lost in the face of the attack to Aotian in the state of total victory. At this time, Jiang Han, who is already close to the useless man, has no chance to win against the magic soldiers who have strengthened twice as much?


    The answer... Is like this!


    At this moment, Jiang Han used up all his strength and felt that he could not even support his eyelids. He closed his eyes wearily. He could even feel the strong wind coming from his face and make his cheek ache. Maybe he would die without pain.


    But Jiang Han didn''t die in the end, because at this last moment, the eight great witches appeared in his mind. They all seemed to be alive from ancient times. Then, in their roaring, Jiang Han only felt the endless power surging towards his body, but different from the last time, Jiang Han didn''t have any Feeling any trace of oppression, the air of heaven and earth fills Jiang Han''s body with fighting orifices, and then directly flows through his body to the demon exterminating sword, transferring all the energy and pressure to the demon exterminating sword. Jiang Han''s body is just like a conveyor belt or a medium. He doesn''t have to bear all this by himself, which makes him face the huge pressure ahead of time.


    It turns out that...


    is like this!


    God, the mystery of these fighting skills lies in this, but...


    is it too late for me to understand?


    Jiang Han was a little annoyed, because before that, the magic soldier had already stepped in front of Jiang Han''s long sword. How could his soft sword stop the blow of endless magic.


    What a pity!


    Jiang Han opened his eyes. He felt that he might be defeated, but he still wanted to die with his eyes open. Even if he was defeated, he had to watch how the enemy defeated him.


    But this opened his eyes, Jiang Han discovered a very incredible thing.


    But it turns out that for some reason, Xiang Aotian''s action is extremely slow at this moment. Although he is very close to the exterminator''s sword, it seems that it takes a lot of energy to move forward, which also gives Jiang Han enough time to accumulate enough energy.


    "Here it is


    At this time, Jiang Han felt that the energy on the exterminator''s sword had accumulated to the extreme. He only felt that there was a lot of energy in it.


    "Then... Fight!"


    At this time, not only did Jiang Han''s state return to full, but he didn''t even need to wave the sword. He almost spontaneously guided Jiang Han to release the powerful eight moves.


    The first move is to break the sea.This...


    Jiang Han felt a tremor in his heart and quickly put away all his feelings to feel this rare opportunity. This time, it can be said that zuwu was demonstrating to him how to use the eight moves. Maybe this is the only chance.


    Before, Jiang Han always used to fight first and then break the sea to add fuel to the flames. He thought this would maximize the damage. But he didn''t know that breaking the sea first and breaking the sea later were two concepts.


    The eight moves are actually a whole. If you use the eight moves to break the sea, the front moves will not be strengthened naturally, which will make even if you completely play the eight moves, it will still be scattered. If you start with the eight moves to break the sea, all the moves behind will certainly be boosted, and the strength it plays is even more powerful.


    As soon as the sea broke out, Jiang Han felt as if there was a huge wave of energy rising in the air. In this huge wave, endless hail turned into a sharp blade, which was many times stronger than the hail from Jiang Han''s hands before. Even at this moment, only the hail has begun to leave shocking scars on Xiang Aotian''s body!


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of the eight styles.


    Roar!


    Xiang Aotian obviously felt the great change of Jiang Han this time. He roared, and he also wanted to break the hail of Jiang Han with his strong purple magic, but then the avalanche came, which made him unable to prevent.


    Ka...


    as soon as the mountain collapses, the whole space seems to disintegrate. At this time, Xiang Aotian in Jiang Han''s eyes seems to be divided into several pieces. Although it''s just some illusions, Jiang Han can clearly feel that Xiang Aotian''s invincible momentum just now has been separated and disintegrated, completely reduced to... Scattered sand!


    Is this the real strength of the eight styles?


    Jiang Han was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that he just played eight moves, two of which had already made Xiang Aotian collapse!

 Chapter 561

    Once the two moves are out, xiangaotian is already faced with collapse. If the eight moves are out, won''t they leave him no residue?


    However, it''s a good explanation for this. The previous eight types of repression were the evil spirits in their heyday. What''s more, once they were repressed, we don''t know how many thousands of years they were. What Jiang Han had to deal with was just an arrogant and weakened plankton.


    If you don''t include weapons, it''s estimated that Jiang Han, who also doesn''t use weapons, will burst out his excrement. In addition, the eight style Jiang Han, who has already restrained the floating, can be said to be stronger!


    On the other hand, Xiang Aotian, who is not Jiang Han''s opponent, is weak in the real sense, with the restrained floating.


    Strong to weak, high to low!


    Jiang Han''s two moves to Aotian almost become the lamb to be slaughtered, but Jiang Han only played two eighths of his strength.


    Next is the storm!


    With the great energy of the storm, the waves have been greatly enhanced again. Jiang Han also felt that he was too mentally retarded to distinguish the order of the eight forms. At present, when the storm comes out, it is considered that the wind helps the waves, and it''s not uncommon to hit the storm first and then break the sea. This kind of mistake is really funny.


    But anyway, now Jiang Han has been guided to play the most correct order, and Xiang Aotian has no power to fight back.


    The next move is fire, and the wind helps the fire. Due to the storm, the fire power of Jiang Han''s move is several times stronger than before, and it goes up to a higher level under the strengthened sea breaking blessing. When the fire is hit, Xiang Aotian''s whole body has become full of sores and holes, and the holes that had been eroded by the hail before are also destroyed by the fire Entering, there is also a flame in Xiang Aotian''s mouth and nose. It seems that his whole interior has been completely burned to ashes!


    It''s just a shell on the outside.


    But with the blessing of the floating magic soldiers, Xiang Aotian has not been completely reduced to ashes for the time being. At the same time, the floating magic forces are still trying to urge him to fight finally.


    But all this was in vain. The first time plankton was completely suppressed, it could no longer suppress the sky fire in its body, so that plankton was completely disintegrated.


    But Jiang Han''s remaining three moves haven''t been played yet, and zuwu seems to feel the decline of the opposite side, thus speeding up their demonstration speed!


    The next one... Electric light!


    I''m sorry!


    In fact, this move is completely natural, because the fire is too strong, when meeting with the sea breaking move, because the fire and water do not immediately form a more powerful lightning.


    At this time, the whole area of Dongjiang was almost twice as dense as the area before the lightning.


    How can Xiang Aotian bear such blessings from inside and outside? His skin and flesh are scorched and disintegrated, and then turn into ashes, and disappear completely in the endless fire.


    The whole person of Xiang Aotian turns into Kaikai white bone.


    But under the control of plankton, even his black hole''s eyeballs seem to have hatred and anger, and his white teeth are still sitting in the last fight.


    The seventh style...


    destroy the earth!


    At this time, the sky is a dense electric awn, and the ground they are on is cracking and exploding one after another. In such a doomsday environment, even though the ancient evil spirits are floating, they are unable to do what they want to do. Gradually, their decline is obvious, and their defeat is coming out.


    Zuwu didn''t give too many chances to plankton, and the eighth style of swallowing heaven was also played. Jiang Han''s sword and the plankton magic soldiers were fighting together!


    In fact, all this happened between lightning and flint. From the appearance, Jiang Han just gently waved a sword. If he didn''t fight with him, it''s hard to find the mystery of this seemingly simple sword. Only as his opponent can he know how terrible this move is.


    All the eight moves are hit by one move. Jiang Han''s move contains endless mysteries. He has completely achieved the goal of winning without moves. All the moves have been contained in this sword.


    The eighth style of swallowing the sky can also be regarded as a natural success. The lightning all over the sky, the cracked earth, and... The power of swallowing the sky all hit the floating body.


    This time, even if Xiang Aotian is called immortal body again, there''s nothing he can do. With the collision of two weapons, Xiang Aotian''s only skeleton is completely turned into fly ash!


    From then on, except for Xiang Aotian''s name, nothing will be left, and even the fly ash will be completely evaporated into air.


    Hum...


    this time, Jiang Han didn''t vomit blood and fly back as before. Instead, he felt like a sharp blade cutting into the tofu. With a "hum", he turned into flying ash and the floating magic soldiers were also bounced out. In the process of flying back, the flame on the blade became more and more vigorous. Finally, he took off the knife and disappeared in the whole cave inBecause the previous tree hole had been damaged, at this time, after Tianhuo broke away from the blade, Jiang Han didn''t know where he was thrown.


    Jiang Han is still immersed in the joy of victory at this time, and he doesn''t notice the whereabouts of Tianhuo. Even if he does, the most important thing now is to digest and absorb the previous eight moves immediately. No matter how important Tianhuo is, it''s not as important as this ancient magic skill that he can understand.


    Moreover, even if you get the sky fire, it doesn''t necessarily bring out the illusion. On the contrary, what you can understand is the real benefit.


    With zuwu''s demonstration in person and his practice in this battle, Jiang Han felt that he had completely understood the eight forms. Then...


    Jiang Han slowly opened his eyes and looked at the floating magic soldiers who were obliquely inserted in the divine tree. At this time, there was almost no magic Reflection on them. The blade was still buzzing and trembling, and he seemed very unwilling to lose Heart.


    But I can''t help it. Although it chose a person who looked the strongest before, he was still too weak compared with Jiang Han!


    I have to take this magic soldier.


    Jiang Han knows the danger of this thing. It''s extremely dangerous for him to win today. If this weapon falls into other hands again, although Jiang Han is not afraid now, he doesn''t know whether there will be a potential threat in the future.


    What''s more, the people Jiang Han had been worried about had not appeared.


    Yes, it''s XiangLiu.


    This time, the resurrection of buzhoushan is not only the floating, but also the more terrifying... XiangLiu.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han immediately got up and ran to plankton, but just as he was about to hold plankton in his hand, a white hand suddenly came out of the darkness and grasped plankton in his hand!

 Chapter 562

    Jiang Han was completely stunned when he saw the hand. He really couldn''t figure out who could be called the son of heaven and who had the capital to get the fire.


    What''s more, who can survive such a huge collision?


    Even Xiang Aotian was completely reduced to ashes. What''s the reason for the rest of those rotten fish and shrimps to survive!


    But what Jiang Han doesn''t know is that the sky fire is no longer inside the pelagic blade. At present, the pelagic blade is hard hit by Jiang Hangang''s move, and it can''t suppress the sky fire inside. Anyone can get it at this time.


    And what Jiang hanshang hasn''t realized is that if he doesn''t have to be distracted to suppress his internal fire, it will become more terrible than before!


    Besides, Xiang Aotian can''t give full play to the power of floating. If it falls into the hands of stronger people...


    as for whether the people who get floating are stronger than Xiang Aotian, Jiang Han''s heart has already had a bottom.


    Being able to survive the collision just now means that the person has no idea how many times stronger he is than Xiang Aotian or even Jiang Han.


    Whoosh...


    in front of Jiang Han''s eyes, a strange and enchanting man appeared. He had long white hair and elegant demeanor. The hand he had just grasped came from his body.


    However, he and the rest of the people are somewhat different. Even after he got the floating, he didn''t seem very excited. On the contrary, he just stood there quietly and looked at Jiang Han faintly, just like holding a special ordinary weapon.


    Fight! no Yes!


    Jiang Han''s heart is falling rapidly. At the first sight he and the man look at each other, he has deeply felt the gap between the two. The huge gap is that he can''t even give birth to the idea of despair. His brain is like a short circuit, and there are only three words in his mind: "can''t beat it.".


    "Who are you?" Jiang Han tried his best to suppress the shaking in his voice, because he also knew that even if he moved his eyes, he could kill him ten times.


    The man didn''t answer Jiang Han''s words directly. He just lightly chopped the floating in his hand. Although it was just such a casual wave, the magic of floating was unprecedented fierce and fierce. It seemed that he was telling Jiang Han that this was the real unity of man and sword, and he was the real master of floating.


    The dark purple evil spirit carried the powerful sword power to shoot everywhere, and one of them just flew away in front of Jiang Han.


    Poof...


    Jiang Han''s eyes were all in a hurry to block his sword. He only felt that the power of his opponent''s gentle wave was no less than ten times stronger than that of his full attack on Aotian. This time, facing this man, Jiang Han knew that he could not win by strength alone.


    "You... Did a good job."


    The white haired man''s mouth is slightly raised. Leng Jun''s eyes look at Jiang Han, with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Han has a straight face. He doesn''t know where he is coming from.


    "Me? That''s what you''ve been looking for...


    "XiangLiu!"


    "What


    Although Jiang Han had been prepared for a long time, he did not expect to meet him in such a situation. According to legend, XiangLiu is a nine headed monster with a head snake. Why does it look like a handsome man now?


    "Frankly speaking, I should thank you. My brother was burned alive by Tianhuo and killed himself in anger. His resentment turned into a magic soldier here. After Tianhuo came back to life, he insisted on sealing Tianhuo and limiting his own strength. Now, someone can separate Tianhuo from it. I think you have some secrets, but It doesn''t matter. In order to express my gratitude to you, I can give you a way to choose to die. " Xiang Liu was also very calm when he spoke, completely ignoring Jiang Han.


    "Yes? Then I choose... "When Jiang Han spoke, he grinned and revealed the last two words!


    "Fight! Die


    "Oh?"


    XiangLiu''s eyes narrowed. It was the first time that he had this kind of unexpected expression since he appeared. Then he hung down and said with some doubts, "if you don''t ask for mercy, it''s all right. Don''t you ask me why I want to kill you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Han shook his head and said with a smile: "since we have to fight each other, why ask so many questions?"


    "Do you think it''s my opponent?" With a word from XiangLiu, the floating in his hand turned dark red again, but this time, there was no fierce evil spirit, but the whole tree hole was shaking violently!


    God, this is the inner part of the divine tree. When Jiang Han played the eight moves before, he could make the surrounding tree holes expand a little at most. If he could make such a huge divine tree tremble, what an unimaginable power would it be?


    Is this the real power of the ancient evil god? Or is he not doing his best yet?


    At this time, there is an ancient magic soldier in XiangLiu''s hand. He really has the qualification and strength to say those words."If it''s not the opponent, then why don''t the whole world submit directly to the feet of the strongest?" Jiang Han''s fighting spirit is gradually winning. He wants to fight for the last time for huamo to love them.


    In fact, Jiang Han has already expected what will happen next. Even when facing Xiang Aotian, he is ready to die in battle. This time, it''s not bad for him to lead XiangLiu out first.


    Jiang Han finally turned his head and looked at the place where huamo love left. Then he closed his eyes and breathed deeply.


    I''ll block this road for you, and you''ll have to rely on your own abilities in the back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time..."


    boom!


    Before Xiang Liu finished his sentence, the huge tree hole suddenly trembled again. This time, the amplitude was even more intense than the last time, which made Jiang Han and Xiang Liu change color.


    Jiang Han changed his face because he seemed to understand that XiangLiu was not the cause of the trembling of the sacred tree just now. It also showed from the side that his strength was not strong enough to shake even the sacred tree. XiangLiu''s change of color was obviously something he thought of. In a moment, his face became very terrible, and then he raised his face to the sky and roared!


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    "Someone moved the mending stone!"


    What? Tonic stone?


    Jiang Han''s body trembled with him, and then a terrible idea came out of his mind...


    is it... Huamo love?


    Did she really move the mending stone? You want to blow this fantasy apart?


    Why did she do that?


    Is it true that the mirage will be completely exploded, so who can resist this Xiang Liu!


    But looking at XiangLiu''s face again, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want anyone to move this mending stone. What''s the reason?

 Chapter 563

    Chi...


    with the great tremor of the sacred tree, the tree cave where Jiang Han lived was also full of fog. Before, the water of the Tianhe river was blocked by Bu Tian Shen stone, so it could not touch with the poisonous fire in the center of the earth. Jiang Han also guessed that once the sacred stone was taken away, the water and fire would not definitely cause severe energy impact, which might really make the whole dreamland collapse...


    and huamo love There must be the strength and conditions to do so, but the problem is that Jiang Han does not know whether the mirage will connect with the outside world after it collapses, or whether it will disappear without a trace.


    From the perspective of XiangLiu''s reaction, the latter is more likely, because it is obvious that XiangLiu has nothing to be afraid of if he can connect with the outside world, and he will not make that kind of reaction.


    His strength is almost invincible in the whole blood continent. How can he be so angry? The only explanation is that he will disappear with the collapse of the dreamland, which is far from acceptable to him!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the distance, thunder like sounds kept coming, and the rising fog also made Jiang Han unable to see XiangLiu''s position for a moment. However, he could feel that XiangLiu had no intention to take care of his business now, and as soon as his body flashed, he rushed to a certain place.


    It''s broken!


    Jiang Han is shocked. He knows that it must be made by huamo AI. XiangLiu is so angry that he will kill people directly. He abandons Jiutian and huamo AI. If XiangLiu goes there first, they will all suffer?


    No matter what... Can''t let XiangLiu succeed.


    At this time, Jiang Han also gathered all his strength, and immediately ran to the road, but his speed was obviously less than XiangLiu, so he had to catch up all the way.


    In fact, the origin is not complicated, and there is only one way to go to the end. In Jiang Han''s desperate running, he soon came to the place where they had stopped before...


    sky!


    The stone of mending heaven God is gone!


    This is the scene Jiang Han saw for the first time. How powerful is the thunderous water of Tianhe after being instilled by the huge pressure? And the following is the burning poisonous fire in the center of the earth. These two natural dangers meet, and the result is that...


    mirage... Really blows up!


    But it''s not completely cracked.


    Now, just at the junction of the two natural dangers, there is a gap of more than two people, which leads directly to the outside world. There is no scene of the collapse of the whole dreamland.


    Is it impossible for the mirage to be blown up? But the gap is still shrinking!


    It seems that this kind of energy impact can''t make this illusion disintegrate, but what''s Xiang Liu in a hurry?


    Jiang Han''s eyes are constantly spinning in his thinking. At this time, the dreamland is blasted open, and many people have begun to gather here. Maybe this time, they are really scared by the magic soldier, and they don''t want to stay in this Wuzhou mountain or even the so-called star dreamland for a second.


    Needless to say, a real ancient fierce beast appeared at this time. It was like purgatory in the world to kill people without saying a word.


    Flower demon love and abandon nine days, etc. figure at this time in the mouth next to, Jiang Han looked past just to see flower demon love also looked over, eager expression seems to be in the sign Jiang Han quickly leave here.


    Because the sound around is too loud, Jiang Han can''t hear what huamo likes to shout. In short, her meaning is very obvious, that is to tell Jiang Han that they are still waiting for Jiang Han, waiting for Jiang Han to leave this land of right and wrong with them.


    If so, it''s also a good way. Although Jiang Han hasn''t been in the dreamland for a long time, he has gained enough benefits. It''s natural that he can retreat completely in the face of XiangLiu''s mortal situation. Moreover, Jiang Han''s time to enter the dreamland is less than two years. If he loses this opportunity, it''s estimated that he won''t walk out of the star dreamland until two years later Jing...


    as soon as he thought about it, Jiang Han immediately ran to the broken hole, waiting to leave here with everyone. But heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. At this time, XiangLiu seemed to have been greatly stimulated, and was obviously red eyed. With a wave of floating, a large number of people fell down immediately. He obviously realized that the sacred stone was in the hands of these people, and it was very important to block the hole As long as no one is allowed to leave, he naturally has a way to kill them all, and then find out the stone and return it to its original place.


    Whoosh...


    when Jiang Han came to the exit of mirage, he found that there was already a river of blood flowing here. At the entrance above, XiangLiu Yifu was in charge of the pass, and the gap between them was reduced to less than half at this time, which made no one really left. But Jiang Han knew that he would leave here anyway, otherwise they would all die.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Han and huamo love have no time to say a word after they meet. At the moment, the three people he cares about most are here. Jiang Han also admires huamo love for persuading beimingxue to act with them. But think about beimingxue and huamo love. They are both smart. Maybe they know what the overall situation is.However, at this time, Beiming snow in the face of Jiang Han''s eyes, eyes or some dodge.


    But now is not the time for affectation. Jiang Han''s eight moves are all turned into one move. Even Xiang Liu dare not ignore it completely. He turns his head and roars, and waves his sword to meet the eight moves that Jiang Han will turn to the sky and turn to ashes.


    Boom!


    With the continuous pouring of Tianhe water into the tree, there was another shaking. Jiang Han''s move also made Xiang Liu feel a little unsteady. Then he staggered and opened a position under the fierce shaking of the tree.


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Jiang Han knows that this is a rare opportunity. With a lot of strength in his hand, he rushes to the outside. At the same time, he kicks two alliance soldiers who want to add a plug to XiangLiu. Even XiangLiu is weak in his flesh and blood, so he has to watch huamo love and abandon Jiutian completely flash out from that mouth.


    "Come on... Let''s go!" Flower demon love reaches out his hand from the outside to pull Jiang Han out, but Jiang Han shakes his head and holds beimingxue in one hand, holding the onion finger he was very familiar with before.


    Beiming Snow''s body suddenly trembles, originally wanted to say something, but Yu''s eyes are round, as if seeing something extremely incredible.


    Roar!


    Then, as if there were nine roars from hell, which suppressed all the sounds. Jiang Han had no time to turn his head to see what happened. He just grabbed beimingxue''s hand and immediately stepped out.


    "Let''s... Go!"


    "No...


    at this moment, half of Jiang Han''s body has gone outside, and it only takes him less than half a second to completely leave the mirage, but at the same time, a huge snake tail appears in front of beimingxue''s body, and the next second, she is bound to be completely dragged into the mirage by the snake tail.


    At the critical moment, beimingxue looks up at Jiang Han and smiles miserably. There are crystal tears falling from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, Jiang Han only feels a slip on his hand, but beimingxue breaks away from Jiang Han''s hand.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to drag Jiang Han down because of herself.


    "Give me... Come back!"


    Jiang Han, who had already gone out, immediately stepped back. He leaned forward and grabbed beimingxue''s hand again. At the same time, with great strength in his hand, beimingxue immediately rowed towards the entrance of the cave, while Jiang Han was caught by the huge snake tail and pulled him to the inner part of the illusion...


    in less than half a second, they Pass by.


    "Why?"


    North Ming snow tears heart crack lung ground to shout a, she don''t understand River cold this fool why in two people already break up of friendship time will so desperate to save her.


    At this time, Jiang Han forgot to look at Beiming snow again and watched her half body leave the dreamland. He opened the corner of his mouth and gave her the last smile.


    "I can only blame..."


    "my heart is still too soft!"


    The next second, beimingxue is thrown out of the dreamland by Jiang Han, and the hole is completely disappeared!

 Chapter 564

    Roar!


    Roar, roar!


    Jiang Han watched the three men disappear in his own field of vision, and XiangLiu''s angry voice kept ringing in the cave at this time. He didn''t know why he was so angry. He was even more angry when he heard the roar than when he killed him!


    Xiang Liu is crazy. It is estimated that none of these people present can run away.


    But Jiang Han is not very clear about it. Just now, Jiang Han has been busy sending them out, and he has forgotten to look back to see what made such a violent roar. XiangLiu gives Jiang Han the impression that he is a gentle and easy-going handsome guy. Who made that sound?


    The next second, the answer will be revealed, but it turns out that XiangLiu directly showed the prototype in extreme anger, and completely incarnated into a huge monster with nine heads of snake. In the roar, the other eight heads kept spitting out energy from their mouths, which made countless casualties in the field.


    "Damn it, now XiangLiu is crazy. It''s estimated that none of them can survive. Now that the exit has been closed, you''d better take advantage of the chaos and escape first." Jiang Han mumbles that he just wants to escape. In his opinion, as long as he escapes from Zhoushan, everything will be easy to say. At that time, he will be a tortoise for another two years. It''s not nice to leave as soon as the time comes.


    Of course, there is no problem with this idea, but Jiang Han does not understand why XiangLiu did not choose to walk out of the dreamland just now, but blocked everyone''s way out? Is there any reason why he can''t leave?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The most important thing is to be able to leave safely. At present, there is chaos all around. If you can take advantage of it, you will make a lot of money.


    But Jiang Han''s thought is too simple. XiangLiu is an ancient evil god. How can he let them escape any of them in the face of this mob.


    Jiang Han, in particular, has just broken XiangLiu''s good deed. How can he let Jiang Han go back.


    "Give me... Death!"


    In XiangLiu''s constant massacre, one of his heads saw Jiang Han who was about to sneak away. With a roar in his mouth, another huge snake body immediately circled. Facing the snake tail that was almost phantom, Jiang Han knew that he could not get there anyway, but a big bald head in front of him made Jiang Han''s heart move.


    "Well, the killing monk is a bit interesting. It''s not bad in nature. It''s not bad to let him leave if he has a chance."


    Jiang Han has the heart to help the killing monk. As long as he leaves here, he can definitely leave the dreamland. If he can help him conveniently, it''s not impossible.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Jiang Han was thinking, an energy suddenly came from behind. Looking at the momentum, the target was the killing monk. At the same time, the killing monk was also numb. He obviously felt the fierce energy and turned around suddenly. His eyes were full of despair.


    When!


    At the critical moment, Jiang Han helped the killing monk resist with his sword. Anyway, the killing sword is still powerful. Although Jiang Han felt that his arm was numb, the killing sword almost came out, he finally bought some time for the killing monk.


    Facing the killing monk''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Han only gave a bitter smile and waved his hand to the latter to run for his life.


    Monk Shasheng is not a hypocritical person. His eyes are red and he nods to Jiang Han, indicating that he has written down the kindness. Then he quickly turns around, and his body flickers and disappears in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Roar!


    Seeing that Jiang Han was fighting for time for that bald man, he mistook him for something important. How could he let him go easily?


    Roar!


    With the roar of XiangLiu jiutou, their eyes looked at the killing monk. The green eyes were the prelude of magnifying the move.


    "Damn, you''re not finished, are you?" Jiang Han was already furious when he was entangled by the huge snake''s tail. At the moment, he couldn''t care much to see that he still wanted to kill him. He neatly raised his sword and stabbed XiangLiu''s snake.


    "The people I want to save, even the Lord of hell, can''t get away!"


    Hiss...


    Jiang Han''s sword has no hilt. XiangLiu suddenly shrinks the snake''s tail, and the nine heads tremble, which makes the ability in his eyes collapse. Then the killing monk completely escapes from XiangLiu''s eyes.


    But it''s also hard for Jiang Han and the rest of the people. At this time, Jiang Han only feels that his whole body''s bones are about to be strangled, and there are already a few people left, and they died in XiangLiu''s frenzy. At this moment, Jiang Han suddenly sees that in addition to the rising fog, there are only corpses everywhere in Noda''s cave.


    Among them, Jiang Han even saw the figure of Xiao Peng Wang. It''s very sad to think that this man was so invincible at the beginning, but now he has come to such an end. As for the other...


    Jiang Han suddenly remembered why he didn''t see the figure of Su Su Su just now?


    Jiang Han''s heart is sinking rapidly. Because it''s too short for him to know Su Su''s identity, he has a series of battles with Jiang Tian and Xiang Aotian. Later, he comes here all the way to see beimingxue, huamoai and abandon Jiutian. He completely forgets that there is another Su Su who has been pretending to be him all the time"God, Su Su must not die!"


    At this point, Jiang Han''s breath becomes very short. Su Su is too important for him. Just now, I don''t know why I forgot this person completely. Huamo AI Mingming should be with her. Why didn''t I see Su Su at that time?


    If Su Su is really in front of him, what face does Jiang Han have to see Su Xin?


    Although Jiang Han doesn''t know Su Xin''s background very well, it can be seen from their relationship in those days that the two sisters have deep feelings. Su Xin has been able to protect Su Su in a place where she can''t take her for so long, but now she is under her own eyes...


    How can she face her eyes when she meets Su Xin again in the future?


    For the sake of beimingxue, who was "cut off from kindness and righteousness", he could not even die, but he completely left Su Su behind?


    "Don''t... Don''t have an accident!" Jiang Han''s breathing became heavy. At this time, he was controlled by XiangLiu''s snake tail. He couldn''t go to look through all the corpses on the ground carefully, and immediately rushed to the scene where his blood surged...


    "let go of me!"


    Jiang Han pulls out the demon destroying sword and wants to cut XiangLiu in half.


    Whoosh...


    while Jiang Han was wielding his sword, the huge Xiang Liu disappeared. He returned to his original state. He could not even care about the half dead Jiang Han, and immediately began to turn over the corpses on the ground. Obviously, he wanted to find out if there was any trace of mending stone in these people''s storage bags.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Han angrily scolded. He felt that the skeleton of his whole body was going to be scattered, but he didn''t care about it now. Even if he was climbing, he had to confirm whether there was Su Su Su in the body of this place.

 Chapter 565

    Touch!


    A blood shadow rises again in front of Jiang Han. Jiang Han doesn''t remember that this is the first corpse XiangLiu destroyed in a rage. It seems that this person has completely fallen into a state of madness. As long as he doesn''t have what he wants from the storage bag on the corpse, he will be blown into meat mud immediately.


    At the beginning, Jiang Han tried his best to search for every corpse, but because of his serious injury, it took him a lot of effort to crawl every step. Since Xiang Liu joined the search, Jiang Han saved a lot of effort...


    for no other reason, Xiang Liu looks very angry, and the search is also complete. Jiang Han is afraid that Su Su Su will fall here He will be turned into mashed meat by XiangLiu, so he won''t look for it. It''s enough to watch XiangLiu''s performance. Jiang Han doesn''t even need to look at the faces of the corpses. He can tell whether it''s Su Su Su just from his body.


    "Hey, big snake, this is not the next...


    " eh, isn''t this the poisonous tongue girl? Good death. "


    "And this guy, he didn''t give me a good face before, but now he died miserably..."


    every time XiangLiu blew a corpse into meat mud, Jiang Han commented on it. Now after the initial panic, Jiang Han calmed down, because he suddenly found that his previous thoughts were frightening himself.


    Su Su is probably not among these people.


    Otherwise, Hua mengai won''t rush to pull herself away at the last moment, and she will tell herself the specific situation of Su Su. But it''s obvious that Hua mengai didn''t mention it. Maybe Su Su Su was sent out earlier. After all, it took him and XiangLiu a little time to get here when the stone was taken away.


    Su Su and Jiang Han have no contradiction. They must have been working with huamo AI all the way before. Maybe huamo AI spent a little time to dissuade Beiming snow. For the sake of safety, she first sent Su Su out of the fantasy.


    Jiang Han didn''t find Su Su''s figure after he followed Xiang Liu all the way, which further verified this idea. Otherwise her mask was so conspicuous, Jiang Han had no reason not to see it. If he saw it, he would immediately think that this naughty Su Su Su still needs him to save.


    Therefore, with XiangLiu constantly searching, Jiang Han gradually put his heart down. At the same time, he didn''t find the body in front of Xiang Aotian, which made Jiang Han feel that maybe he and Xiang Aotian had already left in front of Xiang Aotian when they were fighting. Only those people who didn''t have the backbone would choose to follow huamo love and finally die in vain.


    When he thought of Xiang Qian''s eyes narrowing, he really felt that the other party might have left here. This man was sent out of Qian''s family since he was a child. Although his fate was much stronger than Jiang Han''s, he must have been hit hard after his life experience became clear. Compared with other people, he had more ideas of his own and didn''t stay to choose to die When Jiang Han was thinking, suddenly a piece of meat mud splashed on him, which also made him angry. Without even thinking about it, he blurted out: "Damn, do you have eyes?"


    XiangLiu was forced by Jiang Han. At this time, he looked at Jiang Han''s direction with gnashing teeth, and his face was distorted: "you are less proud, the reason why I didn''t kill you is to keep your life well..."


    "fold! Grinding! You


    Xiang liusenhan''s words make Jiang Han can''t help but squeeze the chrysanthemum, but it''s also a predictable result. Otherwise, what else can he do with Jiang Han''s life?


    "Damn, I knew that none of the little white faces were good things!" Jiang Han withered like a frustrated ball when he heard that Bai Chuan had left him nightmares in his mind. He had turned Xiaobai into the most vicious group of people for a long time...


    looking at the few corpses in front of him and his next fate, Jiang Han''s heart was extremely different. Perhaps the only thing to be gratified was that none of the people he cared about stayed Here, maybe even if I die, I have no regrets.


    As for those people outside the dreamland, they should be diluted by time, but it''s their father, Jiang Han, who can''t get through all the time.


    Jiang Han can only hope that he can enjoy his old age. After all, if he is given another chance, he will choose to send Beiming snow out.


    As early as in the time of no zone, if there was no snow in Beiming, Jianghan might be more or less dangerous.


    If you don''t repay this kindness, Jiang Han will spend his whole life in guilt.


    Next, Jiang Han can''t think of any reason to survive. In the face of such a fierce ancient ferocious God, Jiang Han knows that he can''t avoid being killed anyway.


    "God, do you really want me to die here?"


    "Damn it, I''m not willing to be No. 1 yet."


    Lying on the ground, Jiang Hanping expressed his last feelings.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Just as Jiang Han was about to fight to death, the whole tree cave trembled violently. Jiang Han was so happy that he thought that the second explosion was coming. If so, there might be a gap. In this way, even if Jiang Han was fighting to death, he would find a chance to break out.But it turns out that the mirage has not been blown out any more. Instead, XiangLiu seems to have a premonition of something. He looks up to the sky again, whistling, and quickly comes to the edge of the tree hole. He pokes out his head and looks at the poisonous fire in the center of the earth. His face looks as ugly as eating excrement.


    "God damn it, you did it!" XiangLiu suddenly turns his head, his eyes are full of resentment. He wants to cut Jiang Han to pieces to get rid of his anger. This makes Jiang Han even more strange. What''s going on?


    What in the end makes this almost invincible ancient evil god make such a response?


    But maybe, he won''t know the answer.


    "It''s hard for me not to kill you!"


    Xiang Liu said that a complete person has appeared in front of Jiang Han. He has a long sword in his hand, which looks like he would like to split Jiang Han in two.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Didn''t you mean to keep my life and torture me? I''m afraid that if you cut me down, I''ll die on the spot, and your plan will fail. " Jiang Han didn''t forget to fight for it at the last moment. At least he could survive being tortured. If this knife came down, his internal organs would be completely divided into two parts.


    "I tortured NIMA..."


    even XiangLiu couldn''t help being rude. It can be seen how serious the consequences were for him. Moreover, XiangLiu didn''t mean to let Jiang Han go. He poured a ruthless long knife on Jiang Han''s head on the spot.


    "It''s over..."


    "I''m going to tell you!"

 Chapter 566

    XiangLiu, as an ancient evil god, doesn''t know how he came back to life, but no one will doubt his strength.


    So is Jiang Han.


    What''s more, what he is holding in his hand is still a magic weapon transformed from ancient evil. Even in the hands of ordinary people, it can exert unimaginable power, and its master is XiangLiu.


    Before the long sword was in front of him, Jiang Han felt that just the strong wind from the blade gave him the illusion of being split alive. If this sword was cut down, he would be killed immediately. There was no room for negotiation.


    "I''ve been through so many big storms. Is it true that I''m going to die here?" Jiang Han gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He really didn''t want to explain himself in this ethereal place.


    "Give me... Death!"


    Xiang Liu''s eyes were full of blood. He looked very eager for Jiang Han''s life, as if he was afraid that something could stop him. This reaction was the biggest change after he saw the poisonous fire in the center of the earth just now.


    What in the end can make XiangLiu feel scared?


    I don''t know!


    And now the only thing we can know is that Jiang Han feels that he is going to die.


    "Damn it


    Even in the face of an enemy who has no chance of winning, Jiang Han has never thought of waiting to die. Whether he can fight or not, he always has to try.


    "Pathetic, ridiculous, the mantis pawns the cart!"


    XiangLiu''s sword is pouring down with the roaring wind. Seeing that Jiang Han is still fighting, he can''t help but make a sarcastic remark. Even he can foresee that Jiang Han will be split in two by his sword in the next second, and his intestines and viscera will be scattered all over the ground. Even the reincarnation of immortals can''t save him.


    This Jiang Han has ruined his great event. His crime should be punished!


    XiangLiu originally wanted to keep his life and torture him for a long time to relieve his Qi, but after seeing the change of poisonous fire in the center of the earth, he didn''t know why, so he immediately changed his mind.


    But the picture he had expected didn''t come true, because at the moment when the wind broke through Jiang Han''s skin, a huge explosion roared out from the center of the earth, and then the dark wind twisted the surrounding space, and then the huge shock wave rushed Jiang Han and XiangLiu to pieces. Under such energy fluctuations, they looked like giant The two dead leaves in the tsunami were completely overturned by the huge waves.


    "But... Hateful!"


    "I didn''t... Kill you... I''m not reconciled!"


    XiangLiu turns into a huge nine headed snake, but even so, his huge body is also like a deep-sea duckweed, I don''t know where it is swept, which also makes Jiang Han have a taste of just coming out of the wolf''s nest and being like a tiger''s mouth...


    even XiangLiu can''t bear it, I''m afraid he is more or less unlucky!


    Hum!


    At the moment, Jiang Han can only close his eyes and wait to die. He can even feel the huge energy rushing past his ears. At the same time, his body is swept up uncontrollably, accompanied by countless heavy gasps!


    The voice was so clear that Jiang Han wondered if they were in his ears. He didn''t know what was going on, let alone what happened under the poisonous fire in the center of the earth!


    Roar...


    roar...


    "we...


    " finally... Rush out! "


    "Finally someone... Has opened up the well of gods and Demons...


    "


    Countless joyful rising voices are constantly coming out from the tree hole, like the soul that has been imprisoned for countless years, gathering thousands of years of resentment and shouting, each voice is crazy and rebellious.


    Jiang Han''s heart is constantly sinking. He doesn''t know what he''s doing this time. It''s like that all the ghosts in the underground rush out of hell. I''m afraid that this illusion will soon be reduced to purgatory.


    However, he lost the best chance to leave. It will be at least two years before he wants to leave here, even if the tortoise can survive.


    Touch!


    Jiang Han was swept all the way out of the tree hole by the huge energy, and hit the stone wall around the medicine garden heavily. Because the impact force was too strong, Jiang Han''s body was directly embedded in the rock, and "wow" gushed out a mouthful of blood, causing heavy damage on the spot.


    Hoo...


    Jiang Han hasn''t completely recovered. In a moment, the overcast wind rises again and the sky changes dramatically. Although the light outside is obviously in the daytime, the sky is also covered by dense clouds as the overcast wind roars. The thunder and lightning roars suddenly and violently, covering the sky. Jiang Han feels that he can''t even control his breathing in the daytime. Under such a magnificent sky, he looks very beautiful So small and ridiculous.


    Boom!


    In the dark sky, a huge lightning glided by. By the light of the lightning, Jiang Han saw that there seemed to be a strong black air rolling out from the previous tree hole. The magic contained in the black air made Jiang Han feel like goose bumps even after a long distance. From this angle, he looked like a Warcraft with teeth and claws in his face."Damn, I''m really... Dying this time!"


    The light of the lightning was limited. In less than half a second, Jiang Han could only see these. At the moment when the lightning disappeared, he could even see that all the places filled with the black air would be eroded immediately, even the sacred tree could not be spared. However, Jiang Han could only watch the darkness that swallowed everything move towards him Near.


    Jiang Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this time. He didn''t know why he was completely embedded in the rock by the energy just now. If he had been blown to the sky before, he might have escaped a disaster. But now, he seems to be unable to do anything except to close his eyes and wait for death.


    I didn''t die in XiangLiu''s hands, but I didn''t want to be reduced to ashes here.


    Jiang Han used up all his strength, but he still couldn''t shake his body. He could only watch the endless darkness approaching him step by step.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky was filled with huge thunder, and the dilapidated medicine garden around him was constantly turning into powder under the erosion of darkness. Before the darkness came, Jiang Han felt that the huge pressure had made his body turn into meat mud, and his mouth and nose were constantly overflowing with blood. His mind was a blur, which was the precursor of fainting.


    "Well, at least I won''t see myself turned into powder."


    This is also Jiang Han''s last thought before he fainted. It seems that the damage caused by the last floating was so deep that he can still remember it now.


    But anyway, Jiang Han still fainted. Maybe the result was much better than being chopped to death by XiangLiu.


    At least, you don''t have to feel the pain of being dismembered alive.


    Hoo...


    the howling wind carries endless darkness and instantly engulfs the position before Jiang Han.

 Chapter 567

    It is said that the whole world was dark before, and the first ray of light was born in the darkest place...


    but at this moment, the reason why Jiang Han woke up was not because of light. Although he had been engulfed by endless darkness before, he was still biting his teeth.


    What made him wake up... Was the intense pain, the pain deep into the bone marrow.


    After Jiang Han''s consciousness gradually recovered, his first feeling was pain. Although the pain made his spirit recover immediately, Jiang Han still didn''t want to open his eyes. He was so tired that he thought he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    "Shh... The host has a little reaction. Be quiet."


    Then, a stiff female voice came to Jiang Han''s ears. It sounded that although the voice of this person was very nice, it seemed stiff. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time and had gradually lost the function of language.


    "Master?"


    Jiang Han listened to the voice a little strange, do not understand the other side of the mouth of the so-called master refers to who.


    Besides, am I not dead yet?


    Jiang Han''s brain suddenly recalled that he was almost engulfed by the strange darkness before. He fainted under the huge pressure. Now, it seems that he is not dead.


    "Do you mean..."


    "Well..."


    Jiang Han wanted to struggle to sit up, but he never expected that even with any effort, he felt a deadly pain, which only pierced his mind and made him take a breath of cold air.


    Helpless, Jiang Han had to choose to give up, toward the first to open his eyes to see what happened in his coma during this period of time.


    First, a woman''s face came into view.


    Smooth and delicate wheat skin, a silver moon comparable to the bright long hair, beautiful face inlaid with two purple pupils, from which constantly reveal the air of indifference like ice, orange lips slightly closed, forming a kind of strange beauty.


    And on her shoulder, there was still a fierce eagle.


    This...


    "where is this... Who are you?"


    "Xiaoqingcheng is not well cared for, so that the owner is injured. Please punish him!"


    Jiang Han did not make clear what happened, but the woman immediately knelt down in front of Jiang Han, a word let the latter instantly fell into the clouds.


    Master? Punishment?


    Are you kidding? Wake up and become the master?


    "Well... Where am I? You... Have the wrong person Jiang Han''s brain feels that it''s not enough. He just wants to know what''s going on.


    But after Jiang Han finished his sentence, he didn''t get a reply from the woman. Jiang Han turned his head and saw that she was still half kneeling there, head down, like a child who did something wrong.


    "Can you... First tell me what''s going on?" Jiang Han didn''t know when he became the master of this beautiful woman. Besides, behind her, there were several tall men kneeling down with her, but the breath from them made him shiver.


    These people... Are hardly inferior to XiangLiu.


    God... What the hell is this?


    "The master hasn''t punished me yet, I dare not!" The woman held the palm of her hand again, and her head dropped lower.


    "Punishment? Why should I punish you? Get up first. "


    It''s uncomfortable to be kneeling down on one knee like this, but the question in my heart is deeper.


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, he could see the woman''s shoulder shaking. Then he hesitated for a moment and slowly raised his head. Jiang Han, who was looking at the silver haired purple pupil, was excited again.


    Seeing Su Xin, Bei Ming Xue and Hua Mo AI, this strange beauty is really amazing. But Jiang Han doesn''t understand why she calls him master?


    "That... Are you mistaken, I''m not... Your master..."


    Jiang Han wanted to say no, but he was more worried than Jiang Han at this time, and his face became very wronged. He bowed his head again and said: "is the master still angry with him? Please... Don''t drive me away...


    "I...


    Jiang Han can''t laugh or cry when he hears that. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, in his heart, how can he be willing to drive such a beautiful woman away?


    I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy.


    "I... I won''t drive you away, I just want to know... Well...


    " master, you are suffering a lot now, let Qingcheng serve you. " Seeing that Jiang Han wanted to get up and laugh, Qingcheng immediately helped Jiang Han up. His action was very gentle and slow, as if he was afraid that Jiang Han would feel any pain.


    "The master''s serious injuries are all for us. This is unforgettable. It''s heartbreaking to see the master''s injury. If the master doesn''t mind, let the master drive away the pain for you." Xiaoqingcheng''s expression is very sincere, completely not disguised, which makes Jiang Han feel that things may be far from simple for a moment.However, it''s a good thing to be able to recover early. Therefore, in the face of smiling, Jiang Han didn''t think much, just nodded silently.


    Jiang Han also wants to get better as soon as possible, so as to find out what''s going on as soon as possible, but what''s going on when this woman gets closer and closer?


    At this time, Jiang Han couldn''t move at all because of his serious injury. He only had a round eye to look at the woman and put her beautiful face closer and closer to him...


    "what is she going to do?"


    Bo...


    the four lips are opposite, and Jiang Han can even feel the cold lips shaking slightly...


    is this the way to get rid of the pain?


    It''s too...


    Jiang Han tries to open his eyes wide, watching other people in the room still kneeling on one knee and drooping their heads, turning a deaf ear to all this.


    Should this month be my lucky day?


    While Jiang Han''s brain is running at a high speed, he feels a pure magic coming from the other person''s mouth to his body. Then the flower of the demon world in his body seems to wake up. The continuous peristalsis also makes Jiang Han''s damaged internal organs and muscles recover quickly, and it doesn''t take a moment to recover.


    All this, the woman who claimed to be smiling can obviously feel it. Just after Jiang Han completely recovered, she did not dare to stay for more than a second, immediately removed her orange lips, and at the same time quickly bowed her head and said: "what an offence to Qingcheng, please atone for it...


    " ah! "


    Jiang Han just recovered from the beauty at the moment. Looking at the woman with silver hair in front of him, he felt even more anxious. The faint coolness on his lips made his brain blank.


    Even Jiang Han can smell the faint fragrance that has not yet dissipated.


    Xiaoqingcheng didn''t wait for Jiang Han''s reply. Maybe he was a little anxious. He looked up at Jiang Han and saw that he was still sticking out his tongue to lick his lips. He immediately flew into his cheeks and showed a faint smile.


    This smile, is to let Jiang Han see some hiss!


    This person, as expected, is just like his name...


    smile... Fall in love!

 Chapter 568

    With such a beautiful woman around, and just now having an affair for no reason, I''m afraid everyone will feel happy. Especially now, Jiang Han feels refreshed for a moment. Not only is he in good condition, but also his face is glowing for the second spring...


    moreover, looking at the people around him, they are so powerful that even Xiang Liu can''t break through Enter here, the mood changes incomparably beautiful in an instant.


    But what Jiang Han still has to make clear now is about the "master". He doesn''t know why these people regard him as the master, and he doesn''t know where these guys who can compete with Liu''s strength come from.


    "Well, I''m much better now. Can I get up first?"


    "Of course, no problem. The master''s words are orders!"


    Smile to pour city to embrace boxing again, then turn to the rest of humanity: "you all retreat first, I want to serve the host to get up."


    "Yes, sir


    The rest of the people wait for a response, which makes Jiang Han tremble again.


    You know, these people can kill him ten times with one finger. Now kneeling down in front of a star emperor makes him feel a little unaccustomed.


    Along with the sound of the rare clattering, there are only Jiang Han and Xiao Qingcheng left in the house. Jiang Han still doesn''t like the presence of outsiders. Although this woman is extremely beautiful, Jiang Han still can''t help but say: "thank you, I think of bed now, you also first..."


    "master, Qingcheng should be waiting for you!"


    "Oh, no, I''m used to it by myself. Let me do it by myself." Jiang Han has never been served like this since he was a child. Especially when he is still such a woman, he must feel that he is not used to it.


    "Master, please make atonement. What''s wrong with Qingcheng?" Smile Qing City on the face is urgent, look a little flustered.


    "No, I''m..." Jiang Han got up in a hurry for fear that he would fall on his knees again. Unexpectedly, he just opened the quilt and found that he had already changed into a clean clothes...


    "this... This... What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Han himself clearly remembers that his clothes had been broken into pieces in successive wars. That is to say, his clothes were actually destroyed after he was in a coma...


    it won''t be the one in front of him...


    "yesterday, all the clothes on the LORD were stained with blood, so Qing Cheng changed your clothes for you, please punish him!"


    I''m...


    Jiang Han doesn''t mean to laugh at the city, but at the moment, I''m afraid that if she is allowed to go out, it will make her even more scared, so I''ll let her come!


    "Miss Qingcheng, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that."


    "That''s good. Let Qingcheng serve the host to bathe and change clothes." Smile Qing city raises a hand to help Jiang Han, a word lets Jiang Han almost retract a hand again.


    "Damn, what''s a big man to be afraid of!"


    Looking at the smiling face as usual, Jiang Han felt relieved. Since he didn''t die, he would be blessed. So this time, he should be regarded as Yanfu. In a word, when they know that I''m not the so-called master, they might kill Laozi in the future. This should be... Interest.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Han felt much more secure. Then he went to the bathroom with the help of xiaoqingcheng, where the steaming water basin had already been put. For a long time, Jiang Han didn''t enjoy the feeling of hot water bath. What''s more, there was such a beautiful woman beside him.


    Well...


    feeling the erosion of the water temperature on his skin, Jiang Han can''t help sighing with relief. His hands are very soft and his strength is just right every time. It''s no wonder that those people with noble status always find someone to serve him. It turns out that this feeling is really good.


    But it feels good. Now Jiang Han feels that his body and mind are back to their best state. He thinks it''s time to figure out what''s going on. Although Jiang Han knows that if he disguises like this, he will be happy for a while, but I don''t think they will give him this for two years. If he shows up again, he will die even worse.


    If we make it clear now, it is estimated that there is still a ray of life. Although Jiang Han knows that maybe they will not let themselves go...


    even if they are dead, Jiang Han should understand ghosts.


    "Cough..."


    after reading this, Jiang Han coughed gently, and then said carefully, "Miss Qingcheng, I have a question. I don''t know if you can answer it for me."


    "The host is serious. Please ask me if you have any questions." The action in the hand still doesn''t stop when laughing and talking.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Han nodded silently, then took a deep breath and said: "Qingcheng girl, I don''t know how he de can be your master. Besides, it seems that we didn''t know each other before. Do you recognize the wrong person? If not, please give me a reason...


    poof...


    when you hear Jiang Han''s words, you laugh. Qingcheng didn''t answer directly, but instead, she laughed, Then she took Jiang Han''s arm to wipe it gently and said, "is the master worried about this? You can rest assured that we have never recognized the wrong person. If even the master has recognized the wrong person, we will live in vain these years. ""This..."


    Jiang Han still didn''t quite understand, so he said again, "Why are you so sure since we''ve never met?"


    "The master is worried. We have never met before, and I can''t confirm that you are our master alone. All the Dharma guards, elders and leaders of the church have confirmed that you are our master. As for the reason..."


    speaking of this, I smile and say: "in fact, I can confirm that you are our master There are many conditions, but if I just say one of them, you will never doubt it any more. "


    "Oh? What''s that? " Jiang Han doesn''t know what can make him have such a large group of tough little brothers for no reason, and what kind of Dharma protectors, elders, hall leaders, etc. it is estimated that this is an unimaginable force.


    "The reason is that you have the flower of the demon world in your body, and it has recognized you as the master. Then we will definitely respect you as the master."


    When it comes to the demon world flower, the hand of xiaoqingcheng shakes slightly, which also makes Jiang Han think a lot for a time.


    it seems that they are so sensitive to the fact that they have come out of the city for no reason?


    Thinking of this question, Jiang Han quickly asked.


    "Back to our master, it''s a long story, but simply speaking, we are from the well of gods and demons. After the last master opened the well of gods and demons for us, our whereabouts were unknown. Later, we have been imprisoned by the poisonous fire in the earth''s heart. If it wasn''t for our master, you would have sacrificed your life to take the tonic stone for fear of us..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Han obviously felt a drop of tears fall on his shoulder, which must be like that They haven''t had a good time these years under the pressure of poisonous fire.


    What''s more, they mistakenly think that the stone was taken by Jiang Han?


    Jiang Han wanted to deny it, but if he didn''t fight against XiangLiu''s sending out huamo''s love, that guy would have stopped it all. He still has his own credit.


    No wonder XiangLiu is so eager to kill Laozi. There''s a reason for that.


    "Damn, I''m really lucky this time. A little XiangLiu beat me so badly. Now that I have such a large group of powerful little brothers, I see how you can fight with me."


    In thinking, Jiang Hanfang Buddha has already seen XiangLiu run away in a dilemma when he is being killed by a large group of younger brothers under his command. That feeling is...


    cool!

 Chapter 569

    Jiang Han is relieved after he has made clear these problems. At least he is not in danger now. Under the protection and encirclement of this group of people, even a mosquito can''t get close to Jiang Han.


    What makes Jiang Han feel strange is the clothes he wears...


    in fact, it''s not because the clothes are not good enough. On the contrary, it''s because it''s too gorgeous. On the contrary, it makes Jiang Han feel uncomfortable.


    This dress is exquisite and gorgeous in terms of workmanship, materials and appearance. It can be regarded as a silk sandal. The most important thing is the emperor''s style robe, which makes it very inconvenient for Jiang Han to show his fists.


    But then again, no matter what he does or how he does it, the more than ten thousand strong little brother may just have one look in his eyes, and he will go on and on, directly razing the enemy to the ground.


    But anyway, Jiang Han still felt a little uncomfortable, and he had to feel that he was used to living in poverty and being a pariah...


    "Lord, since you have become our new master, please meet with all the elders and hall leaders. They must also want to see him." Xiaoqingcheng is inseparable. No matter where Jiang Han goes, she is always around, which makes Jiang Han more curious about her identity.


    From the point of view of her power, the whole power is not low.


    Well, as soon as he comes, he''ll settle down. Jiang Han also wants to see what kind of force this is. Anyway, he can''t do it now if he wants to leave the dreamland, and he''s in a safe situation. It''s always good to have something to kill his time.


    At this time, Jiang Han came out of the room and found that he was in the building of Shenhuo palace. However, during his coma, these people had already led him away from Buzhou mountain.


    However, it seems that this time there are more people than before. They are full of soldiers in black armor, and they are busy rebuilding the city of light destroyed by the earthquake.


    Looking at the costumes of those people, Jiang Han suddenly feels that they are familiar. After careful observation, he finds that these people are exactly the same as those in the pictures Jiang Han saw in the cave before. However, the only difference is that they lack a pair of black wings.


    Are they really...


    Jiang Han shook his head and gave a wry smile. He found that many things in it were beyond his imagination, so he just followed Xiao Qingcheng and went all the way to the assembly hall.


    Jiang Tian took the lead when he left the meeting hall. It''s only two days and nights away now. Coming here again makes Jiang Han feel as if he is separated from others.


    At the beginning, more than a thousand strong people gathered here were people who could walk horizontally in the whole dreamland, and some of them were invincible. But now, it is estimated that all of them, except those sent by Jiang Han, are dead in buzhoushan.


    What they are fighting for is just a sky fire with little hope. Even those who finally hold the sky fire in their hands are all killed because of floating.


    As expected, people die for money, birds die for food...


    greed in human nature can be seen from this!


    After this trip to buzhoushan, the league has suffered a heavy loss. The elite of the young generation has almost been lost. Xiang Aotian''s team is a little better than Jiang Tian''s. none of them has been able to come out, and the fantasy base, which has worked hard for a long time, has almost been destroyed.


    On the other hand, Jiang Han didn''t expect that none of them would choose to fight for the heavenly fire. Aren''t they moved at all?


    However, I am relieved to think that although Tianhuo is an exotic treasure, its main function is to purify the root of demons. All the forces in the blood Royal kingdom are clean. Maybe it is useless to fight for it. On the contrary, googleanduanduan takes such a huge risk.


    Maybe they didn''t come. It''s a right bet. This time, the alliance suffered a heavy blow, so it should not be so eager to attack the blood emperor. People were also saved from a disaster, but...


    at the thought of this, Jiang Han even shivered, because he suddenly thought that maybe the biggest enemy of the blood emperor is not the alliance that has been covetous, but they Body.


    Their enemy is the blood emperor who has taken the divine medicine and mastered the Shennong divine medicine prescription and the art of transformation. His silent news for such a long time and the fleeing human face and animal heart may have explained a lot of things.


    I hope nothing will happen in these two years.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Han''s heart was shaking violently. There were many people he cared about in the blood emperor''s Kingdom, especially the four families in front of the blood emperor, who might be the first to suffer from it.


    In Zhu''s family, there are Zhu Qing, Zhu Yan, Zhu Xuan and others. In case something really breaks out, Jiang Han will regret for any of them.


    I don''t know if the flower demons love them to return to the outside safely. Don''t fall into the power of the alliance. Their accomplishmentsJiang Han not only grinned when he thought of the three legged Kung Fu of those people, but also thought that at the beginning, he was almost equal to abandon Jiutian in strength. Even when he entered the Forbidden Zone on the first day of junior high school, he was still the weak side compared with beimingxue. When he entered the star dreamland, Jiang Han realized that he was as weak as the lambs to be slaughtered in the face of the group of saints, even when he stole The flower peeping demon was killed by her when she was in the bath!


    And now, just a trip to the mountains makes Jiang Han grow up so much.


    First, he got through all the fighting orifices under the thunder. Then he met the brother and sister and realized that they were connected by blood. Then he swallowed the "magic medicine" pill. Finally, he learned the eight forms, and then completely integrated them into one. The growth speed he got can only be described as terror!


    But all this is also because Jiang Han used his life again and again. Where is there so much gain without effort in this world?


    In his meditation, Jiang Han suddenly finds that the tall assembly hall has appeared in front of him. In the open space in front of the assembly hall, there are many black armored soldiers. The evil spirit makes Jiang Han''s scalp numb, but fortunately, the magic flower in Jiang Han''s body creeps and soon makes Jiang Han recover.


    Just as Jiang Han was about to land, people in the assembly hall seemed to get some news. Then, in front of Jiang Han''s eyes, a woman with a very white complexion rushed out with a large number of soldiers, and a clear voice resounded through the whole sky.


    "The right Dharma protector, yuehuarong, with all the elders and hall leaders, welcome the Lord

 Chapter 570

    "Welcome to the Lord!"


    Huala...


    with the sound of Yuehua''s face, the remaining more than ten thousand soldiers fell to their knees one after another. Even the busy crowd around them immediately stopped all their movements, fell to the ground and knelt down on one knee. The scene was spectacular.


    "Qingcheng girl, I don''t think it''s necessary to do this every time. Let them all get up." Jiang Han is still not used to kneeling down in his heart.


    "The Lord has orders. Please rise."


    Xiaoqingcheng in the face of the rest of the voice and before completely different, become dignified and cold, as if only in the treatment of Jiang Han will become so gentle and respect.


    Thank you


    More than ten thousand soldiers drank together again and stood up one after another, with high fighting spirit and boundless respect on their faces.


    Whoosh...


    just when Jiang Han landed, yuehuarong, who had knelt down before, bowed down again and said, "right Dharma protector, yuehuarong."


    "Left Dharma protector, smile


    "Announce the return!"


    Two women, one front and one back, one left and one right, stood on both sides behind Jiang Han.


    But it turns out that xiaoqingcheng is one of the two Dharma protectors in her mouth before, and this month''s Huarong is the other one.


    Jiang Han squints at Hua Yuerong and sees that she and Xiao Qingcheng are almost two extremes. Although Xiao Qingcheng is beautiful, her skin color tends to be the color of wheat. Her long silver hair and purple eyes are very strange, while Yue Huarong is just like her name. Her skin color is as white as sheep''s tallow. It seems that she can emit a faint light under the sunlight, and her long golden hair is beautiful It''s very dignified and holy. It makes people feel like a goddess coming down to earth. It''s so bright that people dare not blaspheme.


    Yuehua''s facial features are almost the same as xiaoqingcheng''s, but her pupils are blue, her nose bone is very high, her scarlet lips are delicate clavicle, and her slender waist branch is connected with a pair of straight and slender legs, which makes her a bit enchanting.


    Looking at the moon flower, Jiang Han quietly looks at xiaoqingcheng, and feels that these two people are the best of the best.


    At this point, Jiang Han even felt a little jealous. He didn''t know who their last master was, so he found such two Dharma protectors...


    dizzy, now is not the time to think about these things.


    Jiang Han quickly shakes his head, then looks at xiaoqingcheng with some help seeking eyes.


    Xiaoqingcheng was able to serve Jiang Han closely. Naturally, she was very observant. At this time, when she saw Jiang Han''s eyes, she knew what he meant. She coughed and hugged her fist slightly: "Lord, we dare not forget our blood feud in the past days when the well of gods and Demons was sealed. Under the extremely difficult conditions, we have honed our more powerful strength, and we will be back in the future Under the leadership of the Lord, he entered the divine world and unified the whole star. The Lord is the master. "


    At this point, even though he was a little excited and trembling, he continued: "originally, we were all desperate. Even though we were strengthening our strength every day and suffering from the fire of the inner earth, we still could not break the seal of the well of gods and demons. Even if we could not break a seal, how could we talk about revenge or even kill the divine world?"


    "Over the years, we have become very strong, even surpassing those who set seals in the divine world, but why can''t we break the well of gods and demons?"


    "Later, we realized that no matter how strong we are, we will never break the seal. The well of gods and demons is the channel of the last Lord''s hard work to get through with his life, and only the Lord can break the seal."


    "We are hopeless and unwilling. We are not afraid of death. We only hate the endless blood feud that can not be avenged. We hate that all our efforts over the years have been wasted. As soon as time comes, the poisonous fire in the earth will burn us all to ashes. We have nothing but despair."


    "The people in the divine world have already confirmed the news of the Lord''s death, so they think that we are over. But fortunately, the devil opened his eyes and let us find a new Lord. And the Lord himself broke the seal for us regardless of the danger. We will die for this feeling. "


    "To die in return!"


    Wow...


    speaking of this, all the soldiers knelt down on one knee again and repeated what they said just now.


    Jiang Han''s heart also trembled, feeling as if he had come into contact with a secret that no one had ever known before. At the same time, he felt some sympathy for the sufferings of these people.


    Laughing at the excitement, she could not help but said, "this time we broke the seal and saw the sun again. Can all the soldiers remember why we fought?"


    "Fight for those who can''t fight!"


    They all drank together again, and then countless demons rose up from the square, tearing up the clouds like a knife, as if the sky were full of holes. Finally, they all gathered together again, and burst up above the clouds, as if the whole end had suddenly come.


    "Please review."


    At this time, yuehuarong also came forward with a touch of pride on her face. Presumably, she also felt that it was very difficult for so many soldiers not to choose to degenerate for countless years.What''s more gratifying is that after all these years of waiting, fortunately, it didn''t come to nothing. The man in front of him, he has also verified with his own eyes, and there is no doubt that the flower in his body is the demon Kingdom flower.


    I can''t imagine that although the last Lord died, the flower of the demon world can still survive. What''s more, such an arrogant flower of extreme research and the origin of the demon species are willing to recognize this man as the main one.


    There must be something surprising and worthy of submission in him.


    Yuehuarong looks at Jiang Han''s figure in a daze. She doesn''t know much about Jiang Han, and she only knows that the master of the demon world flower is their Lord.


    There is no doubt about that!


    Now, Jiang Han is her and xiaoqingcheng''s Lord. As the Lord''s personal protection, he abides by the Lord''s orders unconditionally. Even if Jiang Han asks her to die immediately, she will never blink an eye, let alone ask why, and he will protect the Lord''s safety by death at any time.


    Maybe, according to the former Lord''s strength, they don''t need personal protection, but look at Jiang Han''s strength now...


    it''s really vulnerable, so after their discussion, they decided to let xiaoqingcheng stay close to Jiang Han for defense, and she gathered all the soldiers to announce such great good news and prepare for review.


    But...


    at this time, Yuehua''s heart is also trembling slightly, because now their new Lord seems to have offended a very fierce opponent. Although they are not afraid of XiangLiu, they even ran after XiangLiu for a time before, but it''s hard to kill the floating XiangLiu and the nine lives. Finally, they let him run away, which is a hidden danger to them As a Dharma protector, it''s really hard to be at ease, so it may have become an iron fact that you can''t leave at night.


    But the problem is that she has never slept in the same room with a man before, and she has a little uneasiness in her heart. Maybe it''s a normal reflection, maybe...


    my heart is the same as mine.


    Looking at the flower city on the left side with a smile.

 Chapter 571

    Just when Yuehua looks at xiaoqingcheng, she finds that the other side is looking at her.


    The two of them, as the left and right Dharma protectors of the Lord for countless years, have already exercised their hearts. At this time, yuehuarong only looks at the smiling eyes to know what the other party is thinking.


    This is a problem they have to face today.


    Maybe xiaoqingcheng is calmer than Yuehua. After all, she was alone with Jiang Han for some time before, and as a Dharma protector, they seem to have no reason to shirk.


    Yuehuarong looks at xiaoqingcheng''s eyes, and her face is immediately a little more red, which may also be the reason why her skin color is too white, but fortunately, yuehuarong immediately takes a deep breath and quickly suppresses the flush on her face.


    "Lord, all the officers and men are ready. Please review."


    Smile Qing city again embrace boxing, signal Jiang Han can start.


    Jiang Han nodded slightly, and then stepped forward. Facing the dense crowd in the square, he could not help but feel more heroic and proud. You should know that these people are really strong enough to go against the sky. They almost stand out as invincible in the blood continent. At this moment, in front of him, there are so many elite generals, let alone Just a blood emperor, maybe even fighting the so-called heaven is not a dream. Who can not be enthusiastic in the face of such a scene?


    "Soldiers."


    Jiang Han sank into the Dantian, his voice came out through his body, and the whole audience was immediately quiet. Only Jiang Han''s voice could be heard ringing through the whole sky.


    "Since you call me a master, I will try my best to protect everyone in the future. Even if I fight in the future, I will be the first to take the lead and never betray your trust."


    Wow...


    Jiang Han''s words immediately caused an uproar in the audience. Although Jiang Han''s strength can''t compare with any of them, no one can doubt that Jiang Han will become the top strong in the future. After all, the flower of the demon world is in the body of this man, but they still never thought that Jiang Han could be completely unaware of it As soon as you speak, you should take the lead to charge for them!


    Reason, because of their voice... "Lord"!


    What kind of personality charm is this?


    He is... Worthy of this voice!


    Before, they were more grateful to Jiang Han. After all, it was Jiang Han who released them from the endless years of seal, and Jiang Han was recognized by the demon world flower. Therefore, they chose Jiang Han as the Lord without hesitation. They wanted to let this new Lord carry the heavy burden, but it would take some time and words, but they never expected to see him again Jiang Han had already expressed his attitude in their first words.


    For the sake of this "Lord", even in heaven, he is willing to offend.


    For a moment, the few people who were skeptical of Jiang Han immediately let go of their worries and turned their gratitude into boundless respect. At the same time, almost all of them could not help kneeling on one knee again and cheered together: "may we respect the Lord, and make our hearts and minds dirty!"


    Jiang Han slowly raised his hand, and when everyone stood up again, he continued: "since we want to fight against the heaven, we will break the sky one day. Since we want to destroy the gods, we will...


    " evil crossing all living beings! "


    "If you want to set up an array, there will be death but no life!"


    "There is no life but death!"


    With all the soldiers on the field shouting all their lives, there is another powerful evil spirit soaring into the sky.


    To block out the sky and the sun is unpredictable.


    He soared into the air and soared.


    This time, the supernatural evil Qi was no longer as fragmented as before. On the contrary, it was directly condensed together at the beginning. It was stronger than when I first saw Jiang Han. I don''t know how many times.


    At the same time, yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng look at each other and see through each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes...


    their Lord, with only one sentence, has completely gathered everyone''s heart.


    The people who can be selected by the demon world flower are really very human.


    This year''s Lord also deserves their sisters'' company.


    "All the officers and men are disbanded. The four elders, the eight hall leaders and the twelve witches will come with us to meet the Lord."


    Xiaoqingcheng seems to have a high prestige. After Jiang Han stops talking, she is always the first one to command. Everything is in order under her command. It seems that she is always in charge of all the big and small affairs during the time when there is no lord.


    With the sound of footsteps, the soldiers immediately disbanded in order. Although there were more than ten thousand soldiers on the field, they did not make a noise, and everything seemed so natural. This also convinced Jiang Han that the environment can indeed change the quality and combat effectiveness of almost a race. They must have worked hard in the sealed years, and they never stopped thinking about it He killed out of the well of gods and demons in the future, stirring up the stars.


    It is also good that their efforts are not in vain, and their resentment and hatred may be vented one day.But in fact, Jiang Han still doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. These people who are released by Hua Mo AI may be destroyed together with the outside world in the future.


    But Jiang Han thinks that he is lucky. As long as he can be the Lord for one day, he will let these things be solved completely and perfectly, and will never let them kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    With the dissolution of the soldiers, a group of people who didn''t look like they used to dress up at the moment gathered in front of Jiang Han. They must be the elders, the hall leaders and the witches in xiaoqingcheng. Their strength is the realm that Jiang Han can''t see now, even the top of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM such as Lian Suxin, Zhuyan and Baichuan It''s hard for experts to give Jiang Han such great pressure.


    It''s funny that they all respect a little soldier in the realm of the star emperor.


    Even in the blood mainland, even in the blood emperor country, it can''t be ranked and put on the stage.


    But because of the demon world, none of these strong men dare to question the height of Jiang Han in the future.


    That is enough to compete with the God King of the origin of the devil.


    In fact, Jiang Han has never met these so-called elders, hall leaders, and ancestral witches. He just learned from xiaoqingcheng that there were no elders, hall leaders, and ancestral witches in the war between gods and Demons countless years ago. These people were selected later, and they just went through the rational process to meet the new leader. They still have a lot to do, and they still have a long way to go There''s a long way to go.


    But even so, Jiang Han felt that they were too much for each other. He was still drunk at noon and saw that the moon was going to be thin. Then, maybe it was time to make the city smile and the beauty of the moon beat

 Chapter 572

    Maybe these people have been suppressed for a long time under the well of gods and demons. Maybe they are too excited after they rush out this time. It happens that Jiang Tian and his gang have prepared too much wine and meat here before. They don''t even need to do it by themselves. Instead, they choose to introduce themselves to Jiang Han one by one. They push cups and change cups. It''s a pleasure to drink.


    Although it is still the same place as the last time Jiang Han appeared here, his identity has changed dramatically.


    Just because Jiang Tian and others don''t know the goods doesn''t mean that these old monsters don''t know how to cherish them. It''s very rare for the demon flower to survive for so many years, and it''s even more rare to recognize the Lord.


    They all know that the flower of the demon world is very picky. It is not only that it will be willing to surrender if it has potential and strength, but also that the flower of the demon world itself is a kind of extremely adverse existence. As long as it has the strength, how bad will it be?


    And the eye Jiang Han is just the star emperor cultivation, basically verified this point.


    Before the last Lord got the magic flower, I don''t know how many people had got it in a long or short time. But basically, all of them will become the puppets of the magic flower in the end. Under its control, they will become a killing machine without any thought. After completely squeezing out their use value, they will not hesitate to abandon them and look for the next one The host of parasitism...


    this situation was stopped only after the appearance of the last Lord, and the flower of demon world, who was willing to surrender, was quite different from before, and its power was earth shaking.


    Although they were defeated in the end, the appearance of Jiang Han gave them new hope.


    Jiang Han is also the second one who can be subdued by the demon Kingdom flower in recent years. They can''t even admire him. Especially in the future, they have to rely on Jiang Han''s strength to fight against the strongest enemies.


    So this whole afternoon, Jiang Han could hardly find a moment to drink until the sun went down, and everyone didn''t let him go. If it wasn''t for the smile, they would not have stopped until dawn.


    People have been sealed for countless years. In fact, it''s fair to have a night long carnival. Xiaoqingcheng doesn''t want to stop it, but the current situation forces her to speak. As the Dharma protector of the Lord, she also deeply remembers that there was an eyesore that escaped before. If almost all the powerful elders and hall leaders were drunk at this time, it would be tantamount to death I got a little chance from XiangLiu.


    Although there are two Dharma protectors to protect Jiang Han, the idea of smiling at the moment is to be once and for all. XiangLiu will never come back as long as he dares to come again!


    In this way, under the full stop of xiaoqingcheng, people put down their wine glasses until the moon came to the sky. Jiang Han had a good drink, but he couldn''t help drinking all the time. At the end of the day, Jiang Han even began to have hallucinations. His eyes were blurred, and he just felt that he couldn''t get up, so he had to smile With the help of the city and yuehuarong, the next step is toward the rest places around.


    Jiang Han didn''t know where he would be taken. He just felt that there was a faint fragrance under his nose, and the soft skin of his arms and palms was just like jade, which made people feel fascinated.


    With their constant progress, Jiang Han seems to have found the place he wants to stay this time from a distance. In the gap between him and the others, the place he wants to live has been decorated with bright lights. The soldiers in charge of the guard stand three floors inside and three floors outside. The iron barrel lineup is that only mosquitoes can''t fly in.


    Seeing that Jiang Han was smiling and Yuehua rongchan came, the guards immediately separated a road, and then quickly closed up, one by one with high morale. They were afraid that if XiangLiu really came to find Jiang Han for revenge, they would be immediately beaten into a sieve.


    Jiang Han''s life has been rotten ever since he was a child, and he has never been so defensive. He has a strong sense of security in his heart.


    "You... Go back to rest, too." Jiang Han never thought that they would never leave xiaoqingcheng, especially now that there is no dead corner in the place where he lives. How could he think that they would not leave him even to sleep.


    "Lord, as the protector of Lord, we should keep close protection every step of the way." Laughing, she pushes Jiang Han into yuehuarong''s arms and opens the door of Jiang Han''s room.


    "What?" Jiang Han immediately wakes up after smelling the wine. He never thought that he would not even sleep without walking away. Isn''t that...


    at the same time, Jiang Han can feel the weakness from Yuehua''s body and the great lethality on his chest through his clothes. If he has such a good fortune, he will even wake up from his dream?


    But after all, Jiang Han is not so casual and take advantage of the opportunity. Just when yuehuarong mixed him into the room and brought the tea with smile, Jiang Han finally couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    In his opinion, these two women are not only powerful, but also brave and resourceful. They are not vases, and how can they be used to take care of his daily life. Jiang Han was sent out of the Qian family since he was a child. He has never been taken care of and served like this all the way here. He is as smart as life."Two elder sisters, you should have a rest early. I can do it myself." Jiang Han took the tea in xiaoqingcheng''s hand and took a sip of it. He felt a little bitter, but after the bitter tea burst, with a faint warmth, he immediately woke up most of Jiang Han''s wine. He didn''t even look at people with any double shadow, and his feeling of turning around suddenly stopped.


    I can''t believe that just such a bowl of tea has such an effect. These two women really have a way of caring for people.


    "Lord, you are noble. Originally, we shouldn''t have slept with Lord. But XiangLiu is an ancient evil god. He can escape from heaven and do everything. I saw him kill Lord before, so he had to guard against him." The words of smiling Qing City ring out in Jiang Han''s ear, at the same time, the expression of one face is dignified.


    "It shouldn''t matter. It''s really wrong for you. Besides, there are so many soldiers outside who are still vigil for me, which makes me feel guilty."


    "It''s all right. The LORD saved us from the abyss. There''s no reward for saving our lives, so we have to entrust our lives to the Lord." Yuehuarong stands beside Jianghan, looking slightly restrained.


    "But it''s not easy for XiangLiu to kill me in half an hour. The two sisters want to sleep not far away from me. As long as they dare to come, they will have time."


    Smile Qing City at the moment smell speech body slight a quiver, then immediately get up to embrace a fist again, the voice is a little bit tremble a way: "Lord, this is to dislike us?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Han Wen Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s just that men and women are different. I feel that I have wronged you."


    At this moment, Yuehua Rong seldom takes the lead in xiaoqingcheng''s words. Her clear voice, like a silver bell, rings slowly in the whole room...


    "in the eyes of our sisters, there is always only a master servant relationship. The meaning of our existence is to ensure that the Lord will not be hurt at all."


    "Yes, the Lord should not have such an idea. Next, let''s let our sisters serve the Lord and go to bed."

 Chapter 573

    When he heard the word "serve", Jiang Han''s body suddenly became excited. From childhood to adulthood, he almost slept alone. He only slept in the same dormitory in the Imperial College and abandoned Jiutian for a period of time. But they were also real friends. Jiang Han didn''t feel anything wrong. In addition, Jiang Han and Zhu Yan once slept in her office But Jiang Han has always regarded Zhu Yan as a relative. He has no indiscreet thoughts. He is more calm in his heart. But when he faces xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong, he really feels confused.


    These two people can be described as the best of the best. They are obedient to their own words, and now they are drunk. Jiang Han estimates that if they really do something extraordinary, they will never resist...


    What are they going to do?


    Just when Jiang Han was still thinking, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong didn''t stop their actions. They just put down their tea cup and opened the button of Jiang Han''s coat. Jiang Han couldn''t help leaning back.


    "Puchi..."


    xiaoqingcheng couldn''t help but smile. She stopped her action and said with a smile, "Lord, why are you so formal? Do you think there is any secret in front of Qingcheng


    Jiang Han''s face turned red when he heard that she said something reasonable. When he was in a coma, Xiao Qingcheng changed all his clothes. Later, he took a bath and changed clothes. Xiao Qingcheng also followed him all the time. Now he is so formal that he doesn''t look like a man.


    "I can do it by myself. I think there is only one bed in the room. Let the guards carry two more beds, so we can also..."


    "Lord, we don''t have to say anything more. We are also very honored to serve him. Just now, when we helped him over, the elders, the hall leaders and the generals saw all this in their eyes Who do you think has a different look? It''s just natural. " Smile Qing City a words finish saying is to begin to take off own coat first, completely have no any a bit of formality.


    "Not bad." Yuehuarong also stood up at the moment and continued: "the Lord doesn''t know. If we can''t always stay on both sides of the Lord, what if you are controlled? You should also know that plankton has the ability to confuse people''s minds, so our sisters must sleep by the Lord''s side to ensure that there will be no deviation at all. "


    "That''s... OK." Jiang Han suddenly feels that he can''t find any reason to refute him. If XiangLiu can escape and go directly to his room, he may be taken away without being aware of it. Yuehuarong''s mind can be described as extremely meticulous.


    At present, perhaps the last consolation for Jiang Han is that at least they are all wearing pajamas, and they are not too embarrassed. At this moment, they become Jiang Han. After yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng get everything ready, they don''t give Jiang Han any other opportunities. They pull him up and press him on a bed which is not big enough In recent years, we have entrusted the Lord to condescend. When the Lord has enough strength to protect himself, we are bound to leave. "


    At this time, Jiang Han''s mind was in a mess, and he didn''t understand what they were saying. In a muddle, he only felt that he was completely covered by the faint fragrance. Smiling and smiling, he and yuehuarong lay beside Jiang Han, and they all turned their eyes to Jiang Han.


    Well...


    Jiang Han only felt his blood surging. Who, especially those women like xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong, didn''t move his mind in the face of such beautiful scenery.


    But Jiang Han is a human being, not an animal. Although they are beautiful, they don''t have any emotional foundation before. Maybe they just want to be grateful for their ethnic group. Otherwise, why do they have to go with a strange man...


    "Jiang Han, you''ve seen a lot of beautiful women. How can you have any blame "What do you think?" Jiang Han closed his eyes and silently told himself that he must press down the beating heart, otherwise it would be a shame.


    And when he thinks of other women, Jiang Han feels that his heart is gradually calming down. Imagine that there are many beauties he has met before, such as Su Xin, Bei Ming Xue, Zhu Xuan and Hua Mo AI. All of them are like immortals. Jiang Han feels that he is far from self-control.


    Although Jiang Han''s heart gradually slowed down, his movements still betrayed him. At this time, there were light breathing on both sides of his neck. He did not dare to make any movement, so he had to tighten his body completely, for fear that any slight movement would cause unnecessary contact.


    This should be everyone''s envy of the beautiful scenery, but let Jiang Han never feel sleep can be so uncomfortable.


    "Maybe... I think too much."


    Jiang Han has been quietly persuading himself in his heart. Maybe he should also be like what xiaoqingcheng said. Xinzheng would not have any formality. Now they only have the relationship of master and servant. If they don''t think about it, how about some contact?


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han really felt that he was more relaxed, and his body was not so tense. But all of this was suddenly laughed, and the words completely put him into the ice cellar.This is because, just when Jiang Han felt a little relaxed, xiaoqingcheng suddenly gave a light smile and breathed out Qi to Jiang Han, saying: "Lord, don''t you want to do something to us?"


    Boom!


    Hum...


    for a moment, Jiang Han felt that he was suddenly attacked, his mind was blank, and his body almost trembled uncontrollably. He asked himself, how could he not want to do something?


    "It''s killing me to laugh so much." Jiang Han didn''t even dare to open his eyes. It was only after a long time that he found a problem in his confused mind.


    Yes, it''s about the last Lord. These two women are so beautiful. Who can have no idea? Seeing that they know how to take care of people, I''m afraid they are...


    thinking of this, Jiang Han''s heart is half cold. Although Jiang Han knows that it''s not proper to ask directly, he still can''t help but ask vaguely: "I want to know about the last Lord..."


    "hee hee, the Lord is jealous."


    Jiang Han didn''t finish a word, and yuehuarong fully understood the meaning of Jiang Han''s words. They didn''t know how many years they had lived, and how could they not even recognize such a little obscure flower.


    At the moment, xiaoqingcheng seems to be nervous and excited, but not sleepy. On the contrary, she has a big heart to play. She pushes Jiang Han''s head slowly towards herself with her scallion finger. Her eyes are slightly affectionate, and she says gently, "if you want to know this problem, you can try it yourself, and it''s all clear."


    Me! Yes! My God!

 Chapter 574

    oh my god!


    Is that a hint?


    Jiang Han only felt that his mind was blank, his ears were buzzing, and all the noise between heaven and earth seemed to be nonexistent. All he had left in his mind was the sentence of smiling...


    "if the Lord wants to know this problem, I will try it myself, and it will be clear to him."


    This... Can''t be regarded as a hint, it''s just an express...


    but Jiang Han still decided to... Pretend to be a fool.


    "Try... Try what?" Jiang Han was thirsty for a while. He felt that his tongue was numb, and he didn''t know how to speak fluently as usual.


    "You ask me when you know it in your heart?" Smiling with a smile, she lowered her voice and said, "if you want to do something, I won''t resist."


    "I..."


    Jiang Han feels that he can''t be teased by them any more. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t know what will happen. Therefore, Jiang Han dares to say, "I''m just curious, so I don''t have to try..."


    "hee hee, the Lord is really jealous." Yuehuarong was sleepless at this time, and her two big blue eyes made Jiang Han dare not look directly at her for a while.


    At this time, it seems that xiaoqingcheng agrees with yuehuarong''s words very much. She blinks her purple eyes and says, "I totally agree. Now the Lord is not only jealous, but also has the heart and courage of thieves."


    "I..."


    Jiang Han was speechless when he heard the words. He just wanted to cry out for injustice, but then he thought that his current situation was just that he had the heart to be a thief but had no courage to be a thief. For a moment, he could not find any reason to refute.


    "Well, say what you like." Jiang Han was unable to speak for a while, so he simply chose to keep his mouth shut.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s reaction, he obviously didn''t let him go. Then he continued to turn around and attach it to Jiang Han''s ear: "don''t you feel regret that the Lord just gave up?"


    "I have something to regret. Anyway, I have a lot of time." Jiang Han thought hard for a long time, and finally found a reason that seemed ok.


    Originally thought that this can be pushed and dragged in the past, who expected that the city seems to have already expected Jiang Han will answer like this, a mouth is to let Jiang Han gradually calm heart beat up.


    "That''s not necessarily. If XiangLiu comes to you for revenge tonight, don''t you think it''s a pity that we died in order to protect the Lord?"


    "No, even if it''s death, you''ll be behind me!"


    Jiang Han said with a word, laughing, the city and the moon suddenly changed color, just because they never thought that Jiang Han, who looked so noble in their eyes, would say such words. Even though they had lived for countless years, they had never thought of anything.


    Ask this world, who does not cherish their own lives? Who cares about other people''s lives when they can escape?


    This may be the case, but it''s mostly in front of one''s close relatives that Jiang Hanshi gets along with them for less than a day and a night.


    On that night, Jiang Han risked his life to fight against Xiang Liu and break their seal. Once he made a mistake or they came out a little later, Jiang Han would be cut off, but he did so.


    This feeling alone was enough to move them to the point that they didn''t want to be rewarded. Just when they decided to repay Jiang Han, the Lord in front of them, they heard him say such words.


    He was supposed to be protected, but he was willing to protect them and live and die with them.


    Being able to save them at the risk of their lives also means that Jiang Han''s words are definitely not casual. He will do what he says.


    This is undoubtedly in the case of owe Jiang Han a life and received a heavy favor.


    Both xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong are relatively stunned. After a long time, they slowly recover from the shock. Then they look down at Jiang Han, who is closing their eyes and breathing slightly. They only feel that Jiang Han''s resolute face adds some indescribable tenderness at the moment...


    next, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong exchange their eyes, and then they see a trace of firmness in each other''s eyes Tough, the next second, two people at the same time from the left and right sides to pull away Jiang Han''s quilt, "Chi Liu" a slip in.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "My God..."


    since Jiang Han was born, he has never felt that sleeping can be so painful...


    but fortunately, when Jiang Han opened his eyes the next day, he found that the people around him were no longer there, which also avoided embarrassment. Just after a while, with the door creaking, they brought the washing things they had already prepared, and they were all virtuous His wife''s appearance...


    Jiang Han knows that it''s no use to shirk now, but he has learned to get along with others calmly. What he doesn''t understand most is that it will take two years for him to get out of this dreamland. Can he just wait to die all day in these two years?What is he going to do next? This group of people asked him to be the Lord. Surely that''s not how they confessed.


    At this point, Jiang Han could not help but ask: "two sisters, what should I do in the future?"


    "Lord, you don''t have to do anything. Just rest assured that you will be healed in Shenhuo palace. The rest will naturally be done by our soldiers." Smile Qing City side to Jiang Han hand towel, soft voice almost let Jiang Han melt.


    "Yes, Lord, we have been trapped under the well of gods and demons for a long time. There are many things to do to break the seal this time. Lord, just rest assured." The appearance of moon flower is less than that of smiling, but the expression in eyes is more abundant.


    At this time, she looked at Jiang Han''s eyes, which were different from yesterday''s respect and gratitude. At this moment, she had changed into Yingying''s smile and warmth. Even she didn''t expect that she could change so quickly.


    Perhaps, this is the charm of being able to live as the Lord, otherwise how could the demon flower choose him as the master?


    Jiang Han didn''t think as much as they did. He never wanted to waste any time because there were so many people behind him who wanted to protect him. At present, the enemy he met was far more powerful than his growth speed. He was always strong and could only be trampled on by others.


    Just outside of this dreamland, the blood Emperor may face collapse at any time, and the alliance is already covetous. Sooner or later, there will be a big chaos that may destroy the world under internal and external troubles. At that time, people will be in danger. If Jiang Han can''t have enough strength, he will repeat the previous tragedy and watch the people he cares about fall one by one In front of him.


    That kind of pain, Jiang Han does not want to experience the second time.


    Jiang Han''s job is not only to protect them, but also to save them. He can''t forget Zhu Qing, the woman who saved him for the first time, who has been in anonymity all the time. One day, Jiang Han will let her step into the capital of God once again!

 Chapter 575

    It''s not easy to let Zhu Qing, the traitor of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, step into the spirit openly and justly?


    This is almost the same as being the enemy of the whole blood emperor. Jiang Han is also a person who has gone deep into the imperial capital. Not to mention the blood emperor and those monsters that may have been developed, the army in the city alone gives people a sense of extreme oppression. Under the siege of these people, Jiang Han firmly believes that even now he can''t retreat completely.


    On the way to the imperial capital, the numerous dense strongholds once made Jiang Han feel that the imperial kingdom was really an unbreakable fortress. At the same time, Jiang Han was also awed by Zhu Qing who had been able to kill all the way. It''s really hard to imagine a woman killing out of the army.


    However, in retrospect, Zhu Qing can be one of the four patrons of the position, it is not a general generation, he has the capital to be proud of!


    From this, we can even think of Baichuan, the first person who once left a nightmare for Jiang Han, who is still fierce and heinous, not to mention the other patron saint, secret department and ten constant attendants he has never met.


    It''s still too hard to fight against the blood emperor with one''s own strength.


    "What are you thinking, my lord?"


    When Jiang Han fell into deep thinking, he suddenly woke up with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to put myself into cultivation as soon as possible. Now I''m still too weak." Jiang Han clenched his fist. He felt that all his previous powers were illusory. Now, any one of these people could beat him to the point where he couldn''t fight back.


    "Practice? Lord, are you going to be involved in the cultivation of Taoism so soon? Your injury has not yet healed. Although it seems that it is not serious on the surface, it is... "


    speaking of this, the expression on Yuehua''s face darkens, which makes Jiang Han''s heart sink.


    What worries him most is that it happened.


    As a pharmacist, Jiang Han has always been worried about his health. But for such a long time, he has not found any serious problem, so he has forgotten it completely. But now he is mentioned again, and he feels a little uneasy.


    For such a long time, Jiang Han has never paid attention to his body.


    Jiang Han has been devastated by various reasons since he was born. At first, before he was full moon, he was infused with blood washing pills like poison by Qian''s family. Later, when he was eight years old, he directly dug out the original nucleus of the pharmacist in his body. This is definitely the biggest damage to his young body. Basically, it is no less than losing a mouthful of blood, and then the blood of heaven and earth burns The power almost gave the weak Jiang Han a fatal blow. Maybe if Zhu Qing didn''t activate the sky fire in his body with the blood of rosefinch at that time, even if the immortal came to give him blood transfusion, it would be impossible for Jiang Han to survive. Even if he survived, he might not be able to live to ten years old.


    And the sky fire is the existence of extremely adverse days, how can Jiang Han''s young body bear such day and night''s devastation?


    Later, Jiang Han frequently wandered on the line of death, constantly overdrawn his body to refine medicine and forge. He went deep into the mad devil in the impossible area, helped beimingxue by exploding his orifices, attacked the orifices in a desperate way, blocked the rolling thunder for huamo AI, and then swallowed the "divine medicine" against heaven. All these things together, he absolutely didn''t believe that Jiang Han''s body was not damaged Yes.


    Now, this matter is said by yuehuarong again. Jiang Han is almost certain. Maybe his body has come to the edge of collapse.


    If you have anything to say, just say it. Jiang Han''s unexpected calm.


    "Lord..."


    "your body contains too many hidden diseases, which may not be obvious either once or twice. But after the trial of sister Qingcheng yesterday, I found that your wounds are as dense as rain, and now you can''t bear any overload damage, if it''s not for the extreme flower..." the moon flower''s eyes are slightly misty, and it''s obvious that it''s just now Find a new Lord and face the difference.


    Is that so? No wonder they took the initiative last night...


    however, Jiang Han has always been an optimist. According to the current situation, since he was completely saved by the devil flower, what is there to worry about?


    "So... Is it hopeless?" Jiang Han smiles calmly, stands up and stretches. In fact, he has been waiting for this moment for too long. Since he was a child, he felt that he was a evil star in this world.


    "Lord, things are not as dangerous as Huarong said, and there is no way to remedy them. She just said those words because she was too worried about him. In fact, she didn''t want him to work too hard." Smile to pour city to finish to still push a month flower to look symbolically, obviously not quite satisfied with her facial expression.


    "Is that a very difficult way?" Jiang Han felt that it was not so easy to repair his injured body.


    Xiaoqingcheng stopped his action and continued: "in fact, the Lord only needs to practice morality and morality perfectly, which can naturally make up for the hidden diseases in his body. It''s not difficult to say that. With our help, I believe that the Lord will also develop rapidly, but..."


    speaking of this, xiaoqingcheng suddenly flashed a cunning way in his eyes: "it''s just that the Lord''s cultivation method is completely different from ours It''s different. You''ve never been in touch with Tao. Once you choose to practice Tao, you may never get out of that world because you can''t bear the turbid Qi of that world any more. I believe that the outside world also has people that the Lord cares about. ""Not bad!" Jiang Han nodded, and then cut off the railway: "if so, I''d rather not take care of my hidden diseases, because they are more important to me than my life."


    "That..."


    "that..." Yuehua Rong bit her lip and said, "once the Lord leaves, he may never come back. Are you willing to leave us?"


    I see. The so-called farewell of yuehuarong refers to this.


    Jiang Han didn''t answer yuehuarong''s words immediately. He just looked at them quietly for a long time. Then he said faintly: "they... Need me!"


    Yuehuarong''s eyes were full of loss. In fact, she should have thought of the result. After all, they had only known each other for a day. Those people should be the most important people in front of the Lord. It''s very rare for her to save their lives regardless of her life. What else do she want?


    But what she never thought of was that Jiang Han''s next words immediately made the woman with colorful eyes burst into tears.


    "If one day I leave, when you need me, even if it is to break the sky and destroy my body, I will definitely come back to you!"

 Chapter 576

    "Lord..."


    "I dare not ask for too much."


    Yuehuarong seems to be moved by Jiang Han''s words. Her foggy eyes are a little wetter in this one. Then she turns around and gently wipes away the tears on her face with an imperceptible action.


    But in the face of xiaoqingcheng, in front of xiaoqingcheng, who didn''t know how long she had been with her, any small action couldn''t escape her eyes.


    Seeing Yuehua''s tearful smile, she secretly pulls Jiang Han aside and whispers, "Congratulations, you''ve captured a beautiful woman''s heart."


    Jiang Han can''t help shivering when he hears the words. Then he immediately changes into a bad smile and says: "one? So I haven''t captured you, have I? "


    Me? Smile Qing City smell speech eyeball a turn a way: "want to capture me?"? It''s hard. "


    "Yes? Is it that hard? I''ll take you first tonight. " Jiang Han finished, and his face was changed into a bad smile of Mo Keyan.


    But it''s too difficult for her to play a role in xiaoqingcheng. She didn''t show the slightest fear, and even deliberately put her chest radian closer to Jiang Han and said, "come on, why wait until the evening? If you want to do it now, you can do it now."


    "I..."


    in the face of xiaoqingcheng, Jiang Han was defeated in the end, but it seems that xiaoqingcheng didn''t mean to give up at all. Then he suddenly turned passive into active and pulled Jiang Han to his side: "but I have to tell you, great Lord, even if you get me, you haven''t got my heart, hee hee."


    "I..."


    "well, I''d better continue to work hard and try to get your people and heart together." Jiang Han couldn''t resist, so he had to admit defeat.


    "That''s about the same." Xiaoqingcheng seems to be satisfied with Jiang Han''s answer, and finally gives up the attack on Jiang Han.


    But Jiang Han''s mind is not all on it. The most important problem he needs to face now is his physical condition. According to Yue Huarong, he has accumulated a lot of stubborn diseases in his body. If he can''t be cured completely, he will have endless aftereffects.


    Jiang Han is not afraid of death. He is only afraid that those who care will be unprotected after his death, so he must live for them.


    But it''s not easy to cure all the stubborn diseases? Otherwise, it doesn''t need to be called a stubborn disease. Even if Jiang Han can''t even take the omnipotent "heavenly medicine" to cure him, what else can he do?


    Even the heavenly medicine that produced the "perfect man" could not be cured, which basically showed that the stubborn disease hidden in his body could not be cured by using the pill. Doomed eternally,


    did not know that Jiang Han did not know that most of the essence of the heaven medicine he had eaten was also absorbed by the devil''s flower in his body. The few remaining medicines could cure all his wounds but could not cure those stubborn diseases. The injuries suffered by Jiang Han were basically fatal all these years. If others were to bear any of them, they would probably die forever. It''s as common as eating and drinking water. It''s impossible to be injured or on the way to get injured without leaving stubborn and hidden diseases.


    In fact, Jiang Han''s wound is not visible, but hidden in the invisible Tao. Maybe if it wasn''t for xiaoqingcheng''s way of cultivation and the mainland of blood, no one would have found these traces. Therefore, relying on simple medicine, even the "heavenly medicine" can''t make up for these "Tao" scars.


    According to yuehuarong, maybe there is only one way to make up for these scars, that is, Jiang Han needs to perfect his "Tao" according to their way of cultivation. In this way, he can make up for those scars, not only improve his strength, but also cure hidden diseases. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone, but it''s not a magic trick for Jiang Han at all Once he practices with this method, he will probably never be separated from the dreamland, which is unacceptable to Jiang Han.


    Even if he died, he would leave one day and make those who cared safe. Jiang Han would never do this.


    At this time, xiaoqingcheng seemed to see through Jiang Han''s mind from his eyes, and then sighed: "Lord, in fact, I don''t have to hide it from you. What Rong er said before is naturally the safest way. In fact, there is no other way to treat these hidden diseases, but this method is too dangerous. Rong Er doesn''t want to take such risks Out of selfishness, she deliberately concealed that method. Please forgive me...


    "ha ha." Jiang Han sniffed Yan and waved his hand. "What''s the sin of rong''er?" he said, "if it''s a sin to care about people, I''m already guilty."


    "Wow, do you two want to be so meaty?" Xiaoqingcheng can''t help but cover her forehead and say: "otherwise, I''ll just let yuehuarong accompany you at night to save me from being an eyesore in front of you..."


    "I think it''s OK, then you can come to the odd number and even number." Jiang Han now feels that he and xiaoqingcheng have nothing to do with each other.


    "You think so." Smile, shake your head to say no."But to get back to the point, what is the more dangerous method you said?"


    "Oh, I''ll make a decision. A" rong''er "named Rou Ma Ma has turned into a fallen city. Why are you also a Dharma protector? Are you so partial to her?"


    Then he said with a smile, his eyes round again and said, "why do you tell me today? Am I uglier than the moon? Or...


    after that, xiaoqingcheng stepped closer to Jiang Han again, leaned slightly and said: "or my chest is not as big as hers?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but feel a surge of Qi and blood, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the deep gully of xiaoqingcheng. After a long time, he trembled and said, "cheng''er... In fact, your... Is bigger."


    "That''s from... Eh, what do you call me?" Smile city suddenly reflected to come over, see to river cold of time already changed into the smile of Ying Ying.


    My God, this face is changing too fast.


    Jiang Han felt speechless for a while. He said that this woman is really all pervasive when she is jealous. Just one name can upset the vinegar jar. If there are more women in the future...


    after that, I really don''t know which one to choose.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han even completely ignored the fatal danger. His mind was full of a group of beautiful women. For a moment, he didn''t know which one to choose.


    Su Xin? Susu? Beiming snow? Zhu Xuan? Flower magic love? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s the best choice?


    "Damn, it''s hard to give up, so I just don''t choose. I''ll take everything."


    But...


    but the question is, if all of them are included in the bag, will the vinegar jar of xiaoqingcheng today suffer in the future?


    My God, you can spare me.


    And Jiang Han''s series of changes were also seen in the eyes with laughter, and then a sentence from Sen Han sounded in Jiang Han''s ears...


    "well, are you thinking about those old faces outside you again?"

 Chapter 577

    "How does this woman... Know everything?"


    Jiang Han''s brain is buzzing with a blank. He didn''t expect it. He just feels that he can read his mind. He seems to have no privacy in front of him, so she guesses everything in his heart very thoroughly.


    It''s horrible.


    "Hee hee, I''m right." Xiaoqingcheng saw Jiang Han''s expression and knew that he was right. At the same time, a little cunning flashed in his eyes and said: "anyway, I don''t care how many friends you have outside, and no matter how many women you have in the future. Anyway, as long as you sleep in the future, our sisters have to serve you...


    My God!


    Jiang Han can''t help but feel the chrysanthemum tight, and then secretly complain. If it''s true, what''s the difference between taking those women in and not taking them in?


    Forget it, there must be a road in front of the mountain. It seems that this is not the thing to think about now.


    Jiang Han shakes his head and shakes all this from his mind. He quickly changes his face and says, "cheng''er, what''s the method you''re talking about? Is it really so dangerous?"


    Hearing that Jiang Han asked, xiaoqingcheng''s face turned to normal immediately. Then he took a look at the moon flower beside him and sighed: "it''s really dangerous. Let''s not talk about the weak success rate first, even if it''s really successful. Maybe it''s not a good thing without great perseverance."


    "What does that mean?" Jiang Han heard the dangerous breath from the words of smiling.


    "Alas..." xiaoqingcheng sighed and said, "Lord, do you know why XiangLiu didn''t come out of the gap? There should be no one in the world you live in who can compete with him. Going out is not equal to invincibility. "


    Jiang Han nods his head silently when he hears the words. This is what he doesn''t understand all the time. Why Xiang Liu didn''t choose to rush out of the dreamland before, but blocked the entrance of the cave.


    "Frankly speaking, this is the reason why our way of cultivation is different from that of the world you live in. From the body of the Lord, we can see that the cultivation of the world you live in is mainly to open up the fighting orifices, and constantly rely on the improvement of the fighting orifices so as to improve the realm. This is a shortcut, but it is still too weak in terms of limitation. After all, the strength of cultivation depends on the fighting orifices, and there is basically no way out Any chance of a miracle. "


    Jiang Han also nodded silently when he heard the words. This is basically the truth on the blood continent. The strength of everything is basically measured by fighting orifices. This is why it is basically impossible for leapfrog challenges to occur on the blood continent.


    Because at the beginning, douqiao was doomed to a battle, and an ant could not shake an elephant in any case.


    Laughing at Jiang Han''s look, he knew that he had fully understood it. Then he continued: "it''s very easy to understand. The cultivation methods of our whole demon world and the divine world are very different. The Lord should also be able to feel that the aura here is very abundant, so we basically don''t need to open up any fighting orifices. We didn''t have fighting orifices when we were born All the orifices have come together since birth, and we call them "douhai."


    "Fighting the sea?"


    Jiang Han''s body shakes when he hears the words. At this moment, he really understands the difference between them. He also understands why he has three blood lines in his body, but he can''t give full play to his advantages. It turns out that they have lost since he was born.


    Although Jiang Han doesn''t know what douhai looks like, just by listening to its name, he knows how many times stronger it is than douqiao. Even if Jiang Han has three complete channels of douqiao, he can''t even count as a small puddle. How can he be compared with Haixiang?


    "Yes, it''s douhai. As soon as we were born, we completely opened up all the orifices in your mouth, and completely converged into one, forming... Douhai."


    "At the beginning, douhai was only the size of a fist, but as we continue to grow, douhai will absorb the aura around and gradually grow up, until... Boundless as broad."


    Hiss...


    Jiang Han not only took a breath of cold air, but also lost his voice and asked: "boundless? How many of you don''t even know your own fighting orifices and fighting seas? "


    "Yes, it''s boundless."


    "Isn''t that when you''re never exhausted?" From smiling to now, Jiang Han felt that this was the most shocking sentence.


    "It''s true that there is an endless source of energy in douhai, and there is almost no time for exhaustion, so we have more time to study Tao."


    "It''s not fair."


    Jiang Han bared his teeth for a while. He thought that they were too rebellious. As soon as they were born, they opened up all the fighting orifices automatically. Not to mention, they just need to lie down every day and night to make their body absorb aura and become stronger. It''s really unfair to people in the blood continent. It''s a fart.


    Xiaoqingcheng smiles a little at this time, as if he had expected what Jiang Han thought. Then he continued: "all things have their own rules of development. Although the spirit of the world where the LORD lives is relatively poor, you also have your own way of cultivation, and we can''t go to that world, which can''t affect the balance...""Why? Is it because of this so-called aura? "


    "Yes, it''s just called turbid Qi here, because our bodies have been used to this kind of environment with abundant aura. Once we enter that world, our bodies will quickly become ordinary people because there is no supplement of aura, and they will die of exhaustion after a long time..."


    "but you don''t have such worries. You will go step by step from the place where aura is most scarce If you climb up, you can shuttle to different worlds at will. Instead of being affected in the slightest way, you will greatly improve your accomplishments. "


    So... So.


    Hearing this, Jiang Han also understands why XiangLiu didn''t choose to walk out of the star Wonderland when he faced such a huge gap. It turns out that he was afraid that after leaving the wonderland, he would become an ordinary person and be killed by people outside. This guy is very ghost.


    At the same time, Jiang Han also knows another thing, that is, people who have basically entered this dreamland will really get a great promotion. Maybe they don''t even need any so-called chance. Just relying on this sufficient aura, they can grow up by leaps and bounds. The top strong people in the blood continent have basically entered this star dreamland more or less.


    But what does all this have to do with the so-called danger in xiaoqingcheng''s mouth?


    Jiang Han looks quietly at xiaoqingcheng. He knows that the next step is to reveal the answer.


    Xiaoqingcheng understood Jiang Han''s meaning, then took a deep breath and said: "since the Lord wants to leave in the future, and also wants to make up for the hidden disease of the body, now it seems that there is only one way, that is..."


    "discard all your accomplishments!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 578

    Discard all accomplishments?


    Jiang Han only felt that this sentence was the most powerless and shocking one since he was born.


    You know, since he was a child, he has been regarded as a lonely and evil star. He has been able to achieve this kind of achievement step by step. I don''t know how much he has suffered. How can he say that he will be abandoned if he is abandoned?


    The growth of strength not only needs the precipitation of time, but also lacks all kinds of opportunities. Almost every growth comes from life. This cultivation is the abbreviation of his life!


    Jiang Han doesn''t even know if he can still have so many opportunities to come to this stage if he really abandons his cultivation. He doesn''t even know if he can survive those deadly opportunities next time, and he doesn''t know if he can awaken all three kinds of blood.


    All this, no matter who, should be unacceptable.


    Jiang Han''s performance is also fully seen by yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng. Yuehuarong, in particular, feels the feelings of Jiang Han at this time. It can be seen from the dense hidden diseases in Jiang Han''s body. Maybe he has not been smooth all the way, and almost all his efforts in exchange for his life have disappeared in an instant. Who can bear the blow .


    On the other hand, yuehuarong suddenly feels her heart beat faster in the face of the silent Jiang Han. She really doesn''t know what choice Jiang Han will make. If he doesn''t choose to abandon his cultivation, he can also choose to cultivate their "Tao" and survive. But in this way, Jiang Han can never leave here. Although it''s good for them, it should be good for Jiang Han It''s not a happy thing.


    If Jiang Han neither abandons his cultivation nor chooses to practice Tao, it means that it is more important to be in Jiang Han''s heart or those outside. For them, the Lord in front of him, regardless of his own injury, can not even die.


    But there is still a hidden disease in Jiang Han''s body after all. It can be seen from his eagerness to go out that maybe the world is waiting for him. This departure may be a farewell.


    What''s more, Jiang Han still has the flower of demon world in his body. Once he takes it out, the flower of demon world may disappear in that world forever. Without the flower of demon world, even if they get out of the well of gods and demons, they will become meaningless. They will be trapped in this world forever, and the end is just to die early or late.


    At present, the best way is for Jiang Han to choose to abandon his cultivation. In this way, he can not only repair the stubborn diseases in his body, but also carry out two kinds of cultivation at the same time without delay. Even when he goes to that world, Jiang Han can rely on his own continuous Aura to nourish the demon world flower, so that it will not wither because of the lack of aura.


    This method is good, but it means that all the pressure is concentrated on Jiang Han.


    But is this too unfair?


    For the sake of them in front of us, for the sake of those people in another world, we should shoulder all the pressure on our own back.


    At this time, Jiang Han''s idea is the same as that of xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. He can''t fail to understand what his choice means to them.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han remembered his words when he sent Beiming snow away...


    "my heart is still too soft."


    He can never give up those people outside to be a comfortable Lord here, but if you leave behind the smile and the moon, and those warm-blooded soldiers outside, Jiang Han is just as ruthless.


    Therefore, Jiang Han just closed his eyes for a few seconds, and when he opened his eyelids again, his eyes were full of a kind of determination. The only reply to smile was: "tell me how to discard this body... Cultivation!"


    "Lord


    When Jiang Han said this, he and Yuehua changed their colors. They thought Jiang Han would hesitate for a long time, or they would turn to his friends outside. After all, these responsibilities were imposed on Jiang Han by them. Even if they called Jiang Han the Lord, they never asked Jiang Han if he would like to be the Lord. All these were their willing feelings It''s just a wish.


    Even if the demon world flower is willing to recognize Jiang Han as the master, it is also the relationship between Jiang Han and the demon world flower. It does not mean that the demon world flower must be their master if it can recognize the master!


    Being their Lord seems to have gained some so-called benefits at present, but in the future, they will be enemies of the whole divine world. Anyone with a little brain will know that this is absolutely a deadly business.


    Therefore, in the face of Jiang Han''s refusal, their sisters gave birth to the idea of repaying Jiang Han, but they didn''t do anything at all, which made them feel more guilty.


    At present, Jiang Hanming has a perfect excuse to leave this dangerous place, but he still chooses the most difficult choice for him.


    In order to only know them for more than one day, this person should abandon self cultivation.


    Discard the cultivation that seems to have been exchanged for countless serious injuries and lives. At that time, Jiang Han has no cultivation, which is equivalent to giving his life to his sisters.


    In case of any danger, let alone resistance, there may be no chance to escape.In this world, there is such a fool.


    At this moment, even the eyes of xiaoqingcheng, who has always been reluctant to shed tears, are slightly red, but she is not as obvious as Yuehua. She just breathes deeply, and then extrudes a smile and says: "ha ha, Lord, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, it''s not something that happens overnight. I think it''s still a bit rash. Lord, it''s rare to have leisure today It''s better to have a good look around. "


    In the end, Jiang Han''s attitude is very clear. On the contrary, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong give up and compromise first. They can''t bear to let Jiang Han give up his cultivation at will.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Jiang Han naturally feels much more relaxed. In the face of xiaoqingcheng''s suggestion, Jiang Han also nods his head. He only feels that once he has made up his mind, it seems that the relaxation he has never had in his life has come to his mind. Think about it. Jiang Han has been thinking about how to become stronger and stronger almost since he can remember. Now that his cultivation is about to be abandoned, his mood is really relaxed for a while. Anyway, there is nothing to improve now. No matter how to improve, it''s nothing.


    In a word, such a relaxed mood may not be suitable for immediate abandonment of cultivation, and it may also cause disaster.


    Since there is a rare time to have a rest, it is also a good thing.


    Anyway, the people Jiang Han cares about are not around him now. He can''t help them if he wants to. Yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng have the most comfortable day since they were born.


    But then, waiting for him, may be a long dark.

 Chapter 579

    It''s rare to have a good day.


    Jiang Han, under the service of yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng, wears yesterday''s gorgeous robe. When he goes out, he finds that the sunshine outside is just right. For a moment, he sighs that he has not seen the sunrise so leisurely for a long time. Just imagine that he has never enjoyed such warm sunshine in those days of fighting and killing before.


    Looking at the two lovely and beautiful girls behind him, Jiang Han was in a good mood. Today may be the last time in this period to enjoy the feeling of strength.


    "Lord, let''s walk around with you to relax." Xiaoqingcheng felt a little depressed in her heart, as if she had made a great mistake.


    Jiang Han sees all this in his eyes. Instead, he smiles and comforts the two girls. It seems that it is not Jiang Han who has been abandoned for cultivation, but yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng.


    Fortunately, they didn''t pay attention to these things. Jiang Han seldom has free time to go around. It''s just that people around him seem to have their own things to do. Only Jiang Han and his two beauties and Dharma protectors are left.


    Jiang Han still remembers that when he first came to the city of light, almost all of the soldiers in the League were dignified. At this moment, except for the soldiers in black armor, he could not see anyone outside. It is estimated that it is not only the city of light that has happened so much. I''m afraid that the whole people in the star dreamland have got the news and left here. After all, they left behind It''s almost the same as waiting to die. It''s just that those soldiers who haven''t had enough time for two years have to wait at least a while to leave here. It''s a question whether they can go out or not.


    Now, perhaps the safest thing in the whole fantasy is Jiang Han, guarded by so many tough little brothers.


    But this is the safest person, but he chose the most dangerous way to live.


    Because in a short time, he will completely abandon his cultivation. It''s unknown whether the flower of the demon world will still be on him.


    Therefore, the present time is worth cherishing.


    Jiang Han slowly turns the whole Shenhuo palace around. Although he has been here before, his mood is very different when he turns around again. Especially when he comes to the dormitory where Hua Moai used to live, the traces of her living here are still vivid, and even the water in the wooden bathtub is still there. Jiang Han can''t help but sigh for a moment.


    It''s only a few days since the last time he mistakenly entered this place and saw the spring in the garden. Unexpectedly, the experience in these days is more like a dream. Only for such a period of time, things have changed and people have changed. At the moment, the people who accompany him into this room have changed into the moon and smile.


    Especially when he thought about the other moment in a hurry, Jiang Han felt that his heart was aching. He was afraid that at the moment, he had almost heard of his death from the outside. Don''t you know that Zhu Yan and Zhu Xuan already knew?


    After all, no one thinks they can survive.


    He faced that day, but in a state of rage, he took the ancient evil spirit, XiangLiu!


    Who would think Jiang Han could survive this?


    Jiang Han only hopes that beimingxue and others don''t do stupid things. They must stick to it, otherwise Jiang Han''s efforts here will be meaningless.


    What he didn''t want to see was that he heard their bad news when he left the dreamland...


    Jiang Han had been thinking for a long time alone here, and yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng didn''t open their mouth. In this way, it was almost noon when he saw that Jiang Han didn''t come back to himself, and xiaoqingcheng finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Lord..."


    "Oh?" Jiang Han was suddenly revived with a smile, and then said with a smile, "Cheng Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, it''s almost noon now, and lunch is already ready. Do you think after we''ve had dinner...


    " eh? " After such a reminder from xiaoqingcheng, Jiang Han really feels hungry. Moreover, he has been busy for a long time, and seems to have forgotten that he is a chef. He has no time on weekdays. On the contrary, he has plenty of time now. It''s better to reward himself if he hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han patted his head and turned over his storage bag. He found that the salt sauce that had not been used for a long time was still in it. Fortunately, the things in the storage bag would not go bad. Jiang Han finally had a chance to show his hand in front of the second daughter.


    "I''m sorry, I really forgot the time. How about I treat you to barbecue this noon?" Jiang Han took out some salt sauce and shook it, which completely shocked the two girls.


    They never thought that a big man would take these things with him from time to time.


    "Lord, how can you...


    " ha ha, as long as you have eaten my barbecue, you won''t say that. Come with me. " Jiang Han didn''t explain anything to the two girls. With a word, he immediately walked out of the room, soared into the air, and raced toward the outside of Guangming city. The two girls were afraid of Jiang Han''s danger, but gave an explanation, and immediately got up to catch up.Although the whole starry mirage has now become deserted, it has become a paradise for all kinds of Warcraft. Accompanied by the two Dharma protectors, Jiang Han hunts a wild boar and a magic deer with little effort. Then they find a quiet and clean stone platform and watch Jiang Han expertly open his belly to those animals. They see the shock from each other''s eyes I''m surprised.


    In this way, under Jiang Han''s busy work, he built a simple grill. Jiang Han found a branch with the thickness of his arm and put the cleaned boar on it.


    The light of the fire gradually shines on the three people''s faces. Jiang Han devotes himself to barbecue every time. He completely ignores the shock in the eyes of the two girls. The so-called expert knows whether he has it or not as soon as he makes a move. Just by looking at Jiang Han''s skillful movements, he must have done such a barbecue in the past.


    As the wild boar meat keeps changing, Huang Jianghan finds some conditioning and slowly spreads it. At the moment, he moves gently, not like a man of cultivation, but also very different from those killing machines that were completely controlled by the demon flower. I''m afraid that this time, the fit between the demon flower and Jiang Han is only high, which is far beyond their imagination.


    Yila...


    with the huff and puff of the fire, there is oil dripping from the wild boar, and the surface of the meat has gradually become golden. The attractive fragrance makes the appearance and smile of the moon flower on the scene move.


    Just smell the taste has been unbearable, if you really eat to the mouth, I''m afraid it will be hard to forget for a lifetime.


    In such a moment, smiling at the golden skin, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.

 Chapter 580

    A common boar, in front of this man''s hand how can send out such an attractive fragrance?


    Isn''t pork just a common flavor? Even if it''s baked, shouldn''t it be scorched? But where does the fragrance come from?


    "I can''t. My mouth is watering. It''s too humiliating." Xiaoqingcheng quickly swallows her saliva and looks at yuehuarong quietly. She wants to see if the sister who is in love with her has the same reaction with her.


    At this time, Yuehua looks as if she has forgotten everything. Her eyes reflect the fiery tongue of huff and puff. It seems that she can''t wait to put the delicious food into her mouth and taste it carefully.


    It''s hard to see such an expression on a goddess who is indifferent to everything in ordinary days in the memory of smiling.


    This Lord is really giving people surprises all the time.


    Xiaoqingcheng looked at Jiang Han, who was focused on barbecue. Looking at the greasy barbecue, he really didn''t want to swallow his saliva. He couldn''t help asking: "that... Lord, when can you... Eat this barbecue?"


    Jiang Han came back to see the smile in front of her. He felt that the smile on her face seemed familiar. Once upon a time, he had roasted wild boars and rabbits for someone in a desert.


    It''s just that time flies, and things have changed.


    "Today is the happiest day I''ve ever had since I can remember."


    The man''s words are still echoing in Jiang Han''s ears...


    "it''s already... Ready to eat."


    Jiang Han chuckled and tore off the two thighs of the boar and handed them one for each of them.


    "Lord, don''t you... Eat?" Xiaoqingcheng took the barbecue, although already can''t help but want to immediately bite, but still can''t help.


    "Ha ha, I''m not hungry. You can eat it. There''s a deer waiting for me to roast." Jiang Han put the wild boar on the shelf beside the fire to keep the heat. Then he divided the huge Molu into two parts and continued to expand his grill.


    "Lord, how can you..." a trace of gratitude flashed in yuehuarong''s eyes, and then continued: "this boar is enough for the three of us...


    " I don''t think it''s enough. You look at cheng''er''s eyes, and it''s estimated that this boar has just begun to open up our appetite. " When Jiang Han talks, he turns his head to smile. When he sees the other person''s pretty face, he says with a little "displeasure:" OK, I know you''re partial. Since you''ve said that, I''ll definitely show you. "


    "Ha ha ha, you can eat it." Jiang Han turns the grill for a moment, indicating that Xiao Qingcheng can go down.


    It''s my duty to smile. After a mouthful, my eyes suddenly brighten. Then I immediately close my eyes, and I can''t even say a word.


    For a long time, after she swallowed the meat in her mouth, she said: "today, I understand that eating is not only for living, but also for eating this kind of delicious food. My God, those things I ate before are just..."


    "Hmm..." xiaoqingcheng may feel that her words are a little long, and she is not willing to take two bites apart After such a long time, he took another bite, and then he said, "it''s really delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life. Lord, I announce that you have my heart..."


    Jiang Han almost fell into the fire when he heard the shaking of his hand holding the grill. Fortunately, he was able to hold the half baked meat in time, and there was something wrong Some people can''t laugh and cry: "your heart is too simple to be got."


    "Why, is it simple? I don''t think it''s easy. If other people dare to let me eat pig hoof, I would have killed it... "When talking about this, xiaoqingcheng may feel that it''s not right. Then he spat out his tongue and said," hee hee, I''ve leaked my nature. In a word, I can''t eat other people''s food, and only Lord you have this chance... "


    Jiang Han was not only speechless, he didn''t even bother to speak, and he was tired He stretched out his hand to tear off his front leg and handed it to Xiao Qingcheng, indicating that she had one hand on each side.


    "Wow, it''s really bad for my lady image to eat like this..." she said with a smile and took it impolitely.


    "Do you have a lady image?" Jiang Han blinked and said he didn''t believe it.


    "I know that you men just like ladies like Huarong. You still taunt me. If I hadn''t opened your quilt last night, Huarong could have..." xiaoqingcheng said that her face turned red and she couldn''t go on.


    Yuehuarong smell speech face is also a red, Jiang Han also suddenly found that the surrounding scenery become very beautiful up, in addition to the crackling sound of fire burning on the field for a time quiet a lot.


    However, compared with smiling, yuehuarong''s action is a lot more gentlemanly. She chews and swallows gently, but she also appreciates Jiang Han''s barbecue.


    Although the last Lord was strong and charismatic, he was less earthly than Jiang Han in front of him. Maybe it was because there was only one person in the Lord''s heart before. In short, she had never thought of such treatment.As Jiang Han thought, a whole boar is not enough for the two people. Yuehuarong may eat less, but the speed of xiaoqingcheng''s eating almost makes Jiang Han unable to supply. It also makes Jiang Han understand a truth in an instant. The stronger the original people are, the more they eat...


    this meal has been eating until dusk Jiang Han didn''t eat much, and most of the rest were shared by her two daughters...


    the next step was to talk about business. Jiang Han didn''t know how to completely abandon this cultivation until now.


    "Cheng''er, now tell me how you can abolish your own cultivation." Jiang Hanping was lying on the ground, looking at the shadow of the two girls around him and pulling out a long arc, he had to sigh that such days are really few.


    The expression on xiaoqingcheng''s face was stiff for a moment, and then he said gently: "since the Lord has decided, it''s meaningless for me to hide it. It''s easy to say, but in fact..."


    "but it''s still very dangerous. It''s necessary for the Lord to explode his body''s orifices when he abandons his cultivation...


    the first sentence of xiaoqingcheng made Jiang Han unable to help himself Zi Yichan, the last experience of Jiang Han''s self explosion of fighting orifices still left him with a lingering fear, and even the meridians were almost irreversibly damaged. If we do it again...


    and listening to the meaning of "laughing, falling in love with the city", this is just the first step.


    Since Xiao Qingcheng had decided to finish all at once, regardless of Jiang Han''s reaction, he continued: "next, we have to go back to mount Buzhou and use the poisonous fire in the earth''s core to burn up the traces of the orifices in your meridians, because even if the orifices are exploded, they will leave irreparable damages and pits, so all these need to be completely wiped out, and then the Lord will become a God For a completely ordinary person. "

 Chapter 581

    It''s a wonderful move.


    The only fluke left in Jiang Han''s heart also disappeared with the words of smiling.


    The last time when Jiang Han exploded his orifices, although his meridians were seriously damaged, in fact, the orifices that he had opened up before still exist, and it''s much easier to re cultivate them. This time, he needs to discard all the orifices, even burn the meridians to ashes, and start all over again.


    You know, three kinds of blood and three orifices, how much effort does it take to open them all to perfection?


    Jiang Han didn''t even dare to recall how he got there, but now everything starts all over again.


    "Well, OK." Jiang Han gave a bitter smile and then asked, "what do I need to do next if I want to practice again?"


    At this time, looking at Jiang Han''s face with a faint smile, xiaoqingcheng couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart and said: "Lord, the next step is for us to help you open up the fighting sea, and then you need to grow up together in every way of cultivation to be able to travel freely between the two worlds, otherwise..."


    "I know."


    Jiang Han suddenly reaches out his hand and interrupts xiaoqingcheng''s words. He puts his hand on her smooth face and looks into xiaoqingcheng''s eyes and says: "it doesn''t matter. I know that every time you grow up, you have to pay twice the efforts of others? For you, I will. "


    "Lord..."


    Jiang Han this words a smile, the city had endured for a long time tears can no longer suppress, crystal clear tears moment grab frame, directly into Jiang Han''s arms.


    Jiang Han was startled by this sudden action. First he was stunned, then he put his hand on xiaoqingcheng''s shoulder.


    "Lord, you are sacrificing too much for us. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    "Ha ha, what''s the point? One of my advantages is that I''m not afraid of hardship. I can do anything as long as I can keep you safe. But now I''m not sure whether your so-called" Tao "is good for cultivation?" What Jiang Han is most worried about now is that he is unprepared in the face of a brand-new way of cultivation. Instead, he has practiced a lot.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much about this. Although the cultivation of Tao has no orifices, it has Tao lines. Every perfect point of Tao lines is powerful, and Tao lines are also divided into some grades. Every perfect group of Tao lines will have new Tao lines. If you can complete all Tao lines, even every move will bring enormous lethality. ¡±


    after listening for a long time, Jiang Han was a little confused, and then he said, "is there a different hierarchy like our world?"


    Smiling and nodding, he said: "there is a hierarchy, but it''s more complicated. There is no difference between the two realms of cultivating gods and demons in the front. However, in the later stage, there are two ways of cultivating gods and demons. All of us, as the Lord sees, are practicing demons. Because the patterns are too complicated, even demons can''t do it They can practice to perfection, so only the "magic way" can generate two major directions to gather all their energy to practice. They are "magic teacher" and "Asura."


    At this point, xiaoqingcheng was afraid that Jiang Han would not understand, so she said with a smile: "of course, Shinto can also be divided into two directions: the clergyman and the Heavenly Sword."


    Jiang Han frowned and felt confused for a moment. He continued to ask, "what''s the difference between the two directions?"


    "Of course there are." With a smile, Qingcheng pointed to yuehuarong and said, "don''t you think the difference is obvious? Maybe you can tell from the name that what the mage learned from Daowen is the powerful magic, which can lead to the nine sky xuanlei, or the power of heaven and earth, and has great lethality. However, due to the lack of understanding of other Daowen, he didn''t have much strength in close combat, while Asura learned the secret of strengthening himself from Daowen, so as to improve his ability It can be turned into the sharpest knife in close combat. "


    "So, cheng''er, what you cultivate is Asura Daowen?" Jiang Han finally understood the difference between their way of cultivation and his own world.


    "The Lord is wise!" Smile to pour city to embrace to embrace boxing, is to answer Jiang Han to guess right.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Jiang Han sighed, then suddenly moved in his heart and blurted out in a hurry: "well, cheng''er, I ask you, if you choose to practice Taoism, then the blood..."


    Jiang Han''s heart is half cold, because his biggest advantage seems to be the combination of three blood vessels, if they can''t play a role in this world according to their cultivation methods Didn''t that make him waste so much effort?


    "Blood is the basis of all cultivation. Even in this world, it will not change."


    Jiang Han heard what he said with a smile. Then he felt that his heart was a little relaxed and he let out a fluke.


    However, Jiang Han did not have a clear question. He did not know whether entering the Shinto or the magic way had anything to do with the blood and the characteristics of the blood itself. He did not know whether the mage and Asura also looked at what kind of blood they were. However, he thought that these questions should not be considered by Jiang Han now. It was far from that step, and he knew now Too much is not a good thing.Although he said that he didn''t want these things, Jiang Han still had a glimpse of them in his heart. Jiang Liang''s blood is naturally suitable to rest Asura, because Jiang Liang''s blood is strong and powerful. It''s natural to practice this kind of Taoist pattern to strengthen himself with half the effort.


    If you look at the blood of rosefinch, it is believed that once you cultivate the Taoist pattern of the mage master, you will be more powerful when you use fire element magic. If so, doesn''t it mean that...


    he can practice both magic and martial arts?


    God, that''s absolutely good news.


    But Jiang Han himself is a little afraid of this idea. After all, now he has to pay twice as much as others. If he practices magic and martial arts, he will have to pay three times as much as others to improve his strength every time?


    What''s more, he has multiple identities as a forger and a pharmacist. Even if he breaks a person in half, it''s not enough time...


    headache.


    Jiang Han rubbed his forehead and felt that his mind was in a mess now. At the same time, he simply left all these thoughts behind. Maybe tomorrow when he abandoned his cultivation, he would be completely burned by the poisonous fire in the center of the earth. Now thinking so much is just adding trouble.


    The only thing Jiang Han wants to think about now is how to spend the disaster of abandoning his own cultivation tomorrow.

 Chapter 582

    A meal, eat a whole afternoon time, but also let Jiang Han understand a new world.


    It turns out that there are so many unknown secrets in this star dreamland. Even now, Jiang Han has some doubts about whether the world he lives in is an illusion or the so-called star dreamland is an illusion.


    What is it that separates the two worlds? What is the power to open up these two completely different worlds?


    All the things here are not illusions at all. Jiang Han can clearly feel that xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong are flesh and blood people. It''s not proper to use illusions to describe them.


    It''s really hard to explain all this. Yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng seem to be very clear about the existence of that world, but they seem to have a tacit understanding to avoid this topic, which also makes Jiang Han give up the idea to continue to ask.


    They will never harm themselves. Since they choose not to speak, there must be reasons for not to speak, so Jiang Han doesn''t have too much entanglement in this matter. Anyway, Jiang Han will not leave those people outside.


    Then the rest, perhaps, is the step of self abandoning cultivation tomorrow. However, all this has to go back to buzhoushan. Thinking about what happened a few days ago, Jiang Han just feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. That place has left him a big shadow.


    But this time, Jiang Han, accompanied by xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong, will not have any accident. What Jiang Han should worry about most is himself.


    Jiang Han has always thought that buzhoushan is really his own unknown place. The last time he entered it, he nearly died and survived several times. He didn''t expect that if he went again this time, he would directly abolish all his accomplishments. This place is a nightmare.


    But there''s no way. For the sake of the beauty in front of him, for the sake of the people Jiang Han cares about outside, and for the sake of his own destiny, Jiang Han has to do so.


    "Let''s... Go back." Jiang Han got up and took a last look at the setting sun in front of him. Maybe this time is the last time he has time to see this kind of scenery.


    Yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng also nodded and did not speak, then the three people jumped up and galloped towards the direction of Guangming city.


    At this time, Guangming city is really worthy of its name. There is a lot of light everywhere. From a long distance, Jiang Han can see that there are little fireflies in the city, and there are people everywhere. Everyone is busy with each other. It only took less than one day to almost smooth out the wounds left by the last earthquake. This also makes Jiang Han feel that there are so many people It''s powerful.


    Along the way, Jiang Han stopped to say hello to the soldiers around him. It seems that what he said during the day yesterday really left a good impression on these people.


    When he got to the sacred fire palace, Jiang Han felt that his face was going to be stiff with laughter. He really didn''t want to be such a good master. If he continued to smile like this every day, his mouth would not be closed...


    after lying on the bed, Jiang Han was full of thoughts. He didn''t know how long it would take him to get to this stage, but even when he got to the present cultivation, he was facing the outside world Those old monsters who are strong and terrifying are no match.


    Now Jiang Han feels that what he lacks most is time!


    Time doesn''t wait.


    This time, the alliance lost a large number of elites. It can be said that after losing those people, the whole alliance immediately lost its power. They have no capital to drag on any more. The young forces in the fantasy of the blood Kingdom have hardly suffered any losses. Once they grow up, it is difficult for the alliance to attack the blood kingdom again More difficult.


    Therefore, Jiang Han guessed that the leader of the alliance would be very angry when he got the news. Maybe he would immediately launch an attack on the blood kingdom. At this time, the blood kingdom was in the midst of internal and external troubles. Maybe he would be completely defeated by the alliance. Even if he could barely maintain it, what would Jiang''s family do?


    If the two sides fight, it should be the Jiang family that will suffer first, and his father will be...


    Jiang Han is upset when he thinks about it. What he worries about most is his father, who is almost a frail old man, and is not well treated in the Jiang family. If that''s the case, he is afraid of his father...


    Jiang Han tries to calm his breath, and he starts from his head Haizhong is still thinking about everything that may happen. Maybe at this moment, the only thing he can count on is Zhu Yan. Only she knows where her father is, and only she will have the strength.


    "Lord, I don''t think you are in a good mood." At the moment, yuehuarong, lying on the right side of Jianghan, seemed to feel the breath change of Jianghan, and whispered a word in Jianghan''s ear.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, but in the dead of night, I think of some people and things." Jiang Han didn''t plan to tell them all these things. After all, even yuehuarong couldn''t help, so it''s better to rot in her own stomach than to tell her.


    "Lord..."


    looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, yuehuarong thought that the other party was worried about abandoning cultivation. For a moment, she felt ashamed."Lord... Tomorrow Qingcheng and I will try our best to help Lord open up new channels. If anything happens to Lord, Hua Rong will not live secretly. Although it is meaningless to die with Lord, Hua Rong doesn''t know how to live without him."


    Yuehuarong''s words are very sincere, which can''t be disguised at all.


    At this time, Jiang Han heard yuehuarong''s words, scraped her nose, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your Lord didn''t know how many times he died, and I can''t die for you."


    "Well, I also believe that the Lord will be fine." Yuehua nodded heavily, with a kind of absolute trust in her eyes.


    "Let''s have a good rest, Lord. Tomorrow we will go to Buzhou mountain together."


    "Well!" Jiang Han then closed his eyes and completely abandoned all these ideas, enjoying the last night of cultivation.


    In the early morning of the next day, after opening his eyes, Jiang Han deliberately controlled himself not to use any of his fighting spirit, and turned everything into an ordinary person. After all, he had to abandon his cultivation to avoid emotional fluctuations due to the big gap.


    Yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng also know Jiang Han''s mood now. They look a little sad at this time. After all, there are still some risks in this matter. If there is anything, it is not the same as pushing their Lord to the end.


    However, as the protagonist of the whole thing, Jiang Han seems to be a lot more relaxed. He changes clothes as usual. After breakfast, Jiang Han slowly walks out of the room and feels relaxed when he looks at the rising sun.


    It''s just abandoning one''s cultivation. I, Jiang Han, will surely come back from cultivation. When I reach this height again, I will be the real king!

 Chapter 583

    "Lord, let''s go!"


    A soft voice made Jiang Han slowly open his eyes. At the moment, the chariots pulled by several black unicorns came into his eyes. I think this is the tool for their trip. As a lord, it is impossible to go out without a decent tool.


    Because of the great significance of this trip, almost no one knows their destination except xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. Even if the coachman is not equipped with one, it can be regarded as the ultimate secret work.


    Jiang Han had seen this kind of Unicorn in Beiming''s house before. It runs very fast and has excellent endurance. It''s very suitable for doing footwork.


    In the face of this situation, no one has much to say. Jiang Han''s heart is calm. Then he slowly nods his head, gets up and walks on the chariot with xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. The unicorn is also psychic. In fact, it doesn''t need any horseman at all. Just a few whistles from xiaoqingcheng, they quickly get off the ground and gallop towards the direction of Buzhou mountain.


    Several unicorns galloped up. Jiang Han felt that the wind was roaring all around him. Because they were flying off the ground, it was very comfortable for people to sit inside. Jiang Han was a little sleepy for a moment.


    I think this is Jiang Han. He can still have this elegance on the way to death...


    even with the full strength of the unicorn, he still has a half day''s journey to go. Later, Jiang Han really can''t control his sleepiness. After several yawns, he really sleeps with his eyes closed.


    Jiang Han only felt that he was sleeping in the dark. He had several dreams on the way. In a word, his brain was in a muddle. When he opened his eyes again, Jiang Han found that he was sleeping in the arms of yuehuarong. The other side also kept his head down and looked at him with his gentle eyes. The lethality of the radian in front of his chest immediately made Jiang Han''s face red.


    "Lord, are you awake?" Yuehua looks as if she doesn''t care at all. She looks at Jiang Han and wakes up with a dark look in her eyes.


    "Well... How long did I sleep?" Jiang Han rubbed his eyes, and the scenery outside the window swept by like a line, which made him unable to tell where he was for a moment.


    "We have entered the territory of buzhoushan. Originally, I wanted to wake you up just now, but Huarong didn''t let me. He has been telling me to let you have a rest. Alas, Huarong loves you more." Smiling at the moment, looking out of the window, the voice mixed with a sense of schadenfreude.


    "That... Ha ha ha, it''s really because I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. Now that I''m here, it''s up to you later." Jiang Han looks at the face of the moon flower face a red, quickly change the topic.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. You can''t suffer the slightest harm even if you laugh and die." Smile Qing City at the moment turn head, river cold Yu ground discovers her eyes also some red.


    This woman is typically cold outside and hot inside.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Jiang Han had to smile again, and then said carefully: "before I enter the poisonous fire in the center of the earth, I give you the first order as Lord, that is, when I am in danger, you can run as fast as you can, don''t worry about me."


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, the body of the two girls shook and said, "no, absolutely not. Lord, how can we leave the danger one step ahead of you as your left and right Dharma protectors? This is absolutely not possible. "


    "It''s an order!"


    Jiang Han''s voice was loud, and then with some unquestionable mouth airway: "my body has a very strong healing power of the demon flower, even if it is seriously injured can also be cured, and you, I don''t want to have any meaningless sacrifice."


    At this point, Jiang Han knew that they would not listen to his orders so obediently, and continued to add: "if you don''t agree, I will throw myself into the sea of fire as soon as I feel dangerous, so that you can break this idea."


    Xiaoqingcheng knows that Jiang Han will do it when he hears Jiang Han''s words. At the moment, he just throws his legs and embraces his chest with both hands. He doesn''t care about Jiang Han at all.


    And the moon, is a gray face, as if there are many wronged words buried in the heart can not say.


    Looking at the two girls'' different reflection, Jiang Han could not help sighing in his heart, so he had to bear it. In his opinion, it''s better to die alone than to die together.


    Hissing...


    just as they were fighting with each other, suddenly there was a roar of Unicorn outside the chariot, which made the city laugh. Then they stood up, swept away their vomit, and said with some disappointment, "here we are, Lord."


    "Oh, that''s good. Remember what I said. Don''t do anything stupid later, you know?"


    Jiang Han finished a sentence and found that both of them didn''t pay attention to his meaning. He couldn''t help laughing and asked for no fun.


    When he got out of the car, Jiang Han only felt that he was white in front of his eyes, surrounded by the roaring sound of water. The endless source of Tianhe water poured down from the gap. In addition to the rising white air, he almost felt like entering the magical world of fog.


    It was here that Jiang Han saw off everyone he cared about before revisiting his hometown. It was here that Jiang Han almost said goodbye to those people."Lord, we were here before...


    even when we see the seal, they don''t know how many years of poisonous fire in the center of the earth is still with a slight tremor, it seems that this thing really has his terrible side.


    Jiang Han also came to the edge of the cliff and saw that there were still rising flames under the white air. The light of the fire was still the same as before. It seemed that before, it was the water of the Tianhe river that cooled the rocks around the sacred tree that caused the huge explosion. At this time, the surrounding rock walls had gradually cooled down, so it must have been unable to cause any further explosion I had a violent reaction.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Han took a long breath, then slowly closed his eyes and completely opened all the orifices in his body.


    In a flash, the feeling of physical fullness returned to the four limbs of the body, but at the same time, Jiang Han also knew that this was the last time he felt this feeling in the future.


    "Lord... You need to blow out your body''s orifices first, and then we will take Lord to sneak into the poisonous fire completely. The reason why it''s called poisonous fire is that it''s very strange, and it''s special to attack people''s meridians and fighting the sea, so it''s hard for us to rush out, but fortunately Lord you..." speaking of this, yuehuarong seems to think of Jiang Han alone that day In the face of XiangLiu''s situation, but now they are watching Jiang Han abandon his accomplishments in exchange for countless scars. Their eyes turn red and they can''t speak for several times.


    Jiang Han didn''t show a trace of sadness in the face of Yuehua. He just said with a smile, "I''m ready!"

 Chapter 584

    This moment, after all, has come.


    Jiang Han slowly flew to the sky above the poisonous fire in the center of the earth, and then poured all the fighting Qi into the first hole under the gaze of the left and right girls.


    All the orifices have a certain capacity. If they exceed the capacity limit, they will be burst. What''s more, it''s the powerful douneng?


    Therefore, under the intentional control of Jiang Han, he easily detonated the first orifices of rosefinch''s blood.


    Da...


    with a slight sound, a thumb sized blood hole appeared in Jiang Han''s body, and the blood of the spring also gurgled out, dripping into the poisonous fire together with the cold water of Tianhe.


    Chi...


    accompanied by a light smoke, Jiang Han''s blood was also evaporated clean.


    At the moment, the rosefinch in Jiang Han''s blood seems to have sensed something. Without Jiang Han''s call, the shadow of the beast soars to the sky, and then slowly revolves around Jiang Han''s body. Although this is not a life and death parting, at least after the rosefinch''s orifices are abandoned, it will make rosefinch quiet for a period of time. This should also be regarded as a kind of reluctant farewell. After all, he''s dead They are also comrades in arms.


    As a consanguineous comrade in arms, rosefinch must know that Jiang Han must have his reasons and reasons for doing so. Therefore, the only thing rosefinch can do now is to appear at Jiang Han''s side at this last moment and guard this last time for him.


    Pop... Pop... Pop... Click... Dong...


    it''s the same as the last time. Every time Jiang Han detonates one of his orifices, he makes a different sound. At the same time, there are countless blood holes in his body, which makes Jiang Han look like a bloody man in rags.


    Yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng see all this in their eyes, and they can only bite their lips firmly. It''s too cruel for a man with self-cultivation.


    If you don''t know how much hard work you have accumulated, how can you burn your accomplishments in a moment? If you don''t have great perseverance, how can you do it? Moreover, all this is basically for the sake of others. He chooses to swallow all the sufferings alone.


    Hum... Boom... Touch... When...


    Jiang Han''s fighting orifices continue to explode, although the sound is not big, but in this extremely noisy environment, it is like a masterpiece between heaven and earth, once again condensed into a strange... Soul ballad!


    Jiang Han used to use this move to completely defeat the human face and the beast''s heart. It''s also a unique move created by Jiang Han. However, this move seems to cost a lot.


    A soul song, singing man''s tears.


    It''s just a poor man.


    It used to be, and it is now!


    "Lord..."


    at this moment, in the face of Jiang Han, who is like a bloody man, he can only smile and tremble to speak. On one side of the moon''s face, he has been in tears, gnashing his teeth, and can''t send out a single character.


    Finally, the whole 108 orifices were completely blasted. This time, the zhenhunqu composed of those sounds was more lethal than the last one. It was like a blade of notes attacking everywhere without discrimination. It made the pouring down and the heavy water of the Tianhe River break down, and even the laughing city fell off guard He was also left a huge gap in his arm by the note, and his blood was pouring, and his ears were buzzing. He almost fell into the abyss without mentioning it.


    But fortunately, xiaoqingcheng is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. He immediately gathered his spirit and stopped his body in time.


    It''s yuehuarong. Maybe she has always had the vigilance of being a mage. Before those notes came, she immediately stretched out her hand and condensed a thick wall of ice with the water of Tianhe River in front of her eyes, which not only blocked the attack like a blade, but also blocked the sound outside.


    But Jiang Han''s zhenhunqu is a tough move that can''t even laugh. Just relying on these ice walls can''t completely block it. Otherwise, the magic master''s defense is more terrible than Asura''s, but on defense, it''s the weakest link of the magic master.


    Ka...


    with a few broken voices, the ice wall of Yuehua''s face immediately disintegrated, and the time she had won was enough.


    As the left and right Dharma protectors of the Lord, they don''t know how long they have been together. They have already achieved the situation of heart to heart communication. Hua Yuerong''s little time with the ice wall is enough for her. She only needs to give the rest to Xiao Qingcheng. She believes in Xiao Qingcheng.


    But she didn''t disappoint yuehuarong. She didn''t even look at her body after she stabilized her figure. Her body turned into a dark shadow immediately. However, she appeared next to yuehuarong in the blink of an eye. Then she immediately took her into her arms, turned around suddenly, and blocked all the attacks for her with her back.


    Bang...


    but it''s not the end. I just see that after she turned around, suddenly black air filled her back, but after a moment, she turned into a pair of black wings.incorrect...!


    It''s not so much the black Qi that comes from xiaoqingcheng''s body. It''s completely a pair of black wings. The wings are so broad that they can wrap xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong when they are closed, making them seem to have completely resisted the attack of Jianghan zhenhunqu.


    All this is clearly seen by the semi suspended Jiang Han at the moment.


    He really didn''t know that this time he burst out and released the soul ballad. He didn''t expect that this time the soul ballad had such great lethality, but what shocked him most was the pair of wings behind xiaoqingcheng.


    It turns out that all this is true. The same is true of the soldier I saw in the cave before. There is a perfect wing bone behind him. Can these people really grow wings?


    It''s really a little scary!


    What on earth stimulates the wing bone on the back so that they can penetrate the body?


    "What a shocking picture."


    Jiang Han sighed with emotion, and then the dense soul song gradually dissipated, which made him feel a little sad for a moment, because at this time he suddenly found that his rosefinch meridians had been completely abandoned, and he used such a huge price to get such a fierce blow. Although such a trick was cruel, it seemed that he could only use it three times in his life.


    After Jiang Han blows up all three orifices, if the enemy doesn''t die, he can only die obediently. Unexpectedly, there are still people in the world who have invented such abnormal moves. The key to inventing this move is himself...


    it''s amazing!


    However, although this move is a bit vicious, it is powerful. Xiaoqingcheng should not be inferior to XiangLiu. You can see from her performance that xiaoqingcheng is in trouble under Jianghan''s soul song, and Jianghan is just a star emperor.


    If the opponent is completely unprepared and thinks that Jiang Han will be defeated, wouldn''t it be possible to kill everything?


    Not to mention the three waves of zhenhunqu offensive.


    It can be called the same death weapon.

 Chapter 585

    "How are you, my lord?"


    After feeling the explosion of Jiang Han''s body, xiaoqingcheng immediately takes back his black wings and flies towards Jiang Han. According to the situation of ordinary people, Jiang Han will lose all his accomplishments immediately after exploding all his body. Without the support of fighting spirit, Jiang Han has nothing to do with the sky. So xiaoqingcheng plans to catch Jiang Han and avoid him falling into the sky completely In the heart of the earth.


    But in less than a second, xiaoqingcheng found that she was wrong, because at this time, Jiang Han didn''t fall from the air. Through Jiang Han''s bloodstained face, xiaoqingcheng even saw Jiang Han grinning at her.


    Lord, are you ok. Xiaoqingcheng doesn''t understand why Jiang Han has burst all his orifices, but he still has so much fighting power. Although Jiang Han seems to be all over the body and full of scars, she feels that she is full of fighting spirit, which is totally different from a person without any accomplishments.


    Jiang Han shook his head to Xiao Qingcheng, then looked at the moon around him, and then said to Xiao Qingcheng: "maybe there will be two such attacks in the future. You should protect Rong ER and yourself."


    "What


    After listening to Jiang Han''s words, Xiao Qingcheng''s pupil shrinks and instantly changes to the size of a needle tip. Her eyes tremble violently. She never thought that there were two waves of such attacks. Doesn''t it mean that there are three blood vessels in his body?


    He''s a three blood soldier.


    Heaven, even the two blood soldiers are rare in the world, even the three blood soldiers are against heaven.


    If you look at it in this way, there are ten thousand good reasons for the demon flower to find him as its master.


    But xiaoqingcheng is not a fool. She knows what the three blood vessels mean, and at the same time, she knows more about how much unimaginable suffering it will take to cultivate the three blood vessels to this point.


    But even so, Jiang Han still chose to take this road, is he for his own hidden disease?


    Naturally, he is not. Maybe death is the most relaxed relief for him when he is so tired. The reason why he wants to do so is to better and stronger protect those people outside and be worthy of the position of Lord.


    Xiaoqingcheng suddenly burst into tears with a smile, because she also found that she was too stupid. She thought she had taken care of Jiang Han when he was seriously injured, and she knew Jiang Han very well. But at this moment, she found that she was very wrong.


    It may not be very dangerous for Jiang Han to burst a blood vessel. Xiaoqingcheng has 80% confidence that Jiang Han will retreat after abandoning his cultivation. But what about three?


    Looking at Jiang Han in front of him, he has turned into a bloody man, and his body is covered with countless wounds. Below is the poisonous fire of the earth''s heart. No one can imagine how painful it would be if the wound was exposed to such a temperature, but Jiang Han doesn''t show any pain. Instead, he has to face the self explosion of the other two orifices.


    After the explosion of the three orifices, Jiang Han may directly turn into a skeleton frame, and the danger is needless to say.


    It turned out that Jiang Han was ready to die when he came here.


    But they didn''t know.


    "Lord, we... Don''t go on any more. I''d rather abandon my cultivation, and then rush out of the world to complete all missions for Lord. We won''t go on any more." At this time, yuehuarong seems to have been completely desperate. Unexpectedly, such an idea came out of her mouth.


    "It''s the same with Qingcheng!"


    In a word, they both wanted to take Jiang Han away, because they found that it was too dangerous to do so.


    "Too late!"


    As soon as Jiang Han opened his mouth, he stopped them. Then he forced his face to smile again and said, "there''s no turning back when I bow. What''s more, I''ve exploded one of my blood vessels, not to mention that those people have to be rescued by me, and you can only be protected by me forever, not... To protect me!"


    "Lord..."


    "no more words! Protect yourself. " Jiang Han took a deep breath, and then Feilian''s animal shadow appeared in this huge space at the same time.


    This time, what he wanted to say goodbye to was the Feilian blood of the Jiang family.


    "Rong''er, listen to the Lord''s order, condense... Ice wall!"


    Laughing, the black wing behind him comes out again, and forces Yun Gong to dry the tears on his face.


    "Sister..." with a trace of pleading and unwilling.


    "Listen to me and do it!" Xiaoqingcheng seems more calm than yuehuarong at this time.


    Kaka kaka...


    Yuehua looks sad, but she also knows that she can''t add any more trouble to Jiang Han at this time. With her scaly white slender jade fingers waving, the thick ice wall is like a slowly closed door and window, setting up an opaque and insurmountable high wall between them and Jiang Han.


    Just when the ice wall condenses to the height of yuehuarong''s nose, Jiang Han suddenly raises his head and gives a thumbs up to xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong.Click!


    This time, yuehuarong took enough time to prepare, which also made the ice wall thicker than before. Just from the perspective of defense, it was better than the black wing of xiaoqingcheng.


    In fact, this also proves that as long as the mage is given enough time, they can play far more powerful than Asura in defense and attack.


    However, in the normal fight and fighting, no opponent will give the mages such sufficient time.


    Hoo...


    and then with the wind of wings flapping, laughing Qingcheng completely wrapped the appearance of Yuehua under her own wings.


    "Sister... The Lord will be OK, right?" After all this, Yuehua looks like a shivering kitten.


    At this moment, in the face of the shivering moon, xiaoqingcheng must be strong. She turns her head slightly and sees only a vague figure through the thick ice wall.


    But in her heart, that person''s carving is deeper and clearer.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, it will be OK!"


    "Well..."


    as Yuehua nodded, a deep crack suddenly appeared on the ice wall, which means that the second meridian of Jianghan has completely burst.


    This sound also makes the Moon Flower in the arms of xiaoqingcheng tremble violently, and then close her eyes tightly.


    In the solemnity, it seems that the air of heaven and earth has become solemn and stirring. The soul ballad, like the ancient Sanskrit song, rings out between the heaven and the earth.


    Half a volume of the parting place in the world of mortals, a sad song to calm the soul!


    But for the two people inside the ice wall at this time, this is not a soul song at all, it is heartbroken.


    A broken liver and intestines, light feather this to Mo Liulian, more South flower just right, Mo to Bai Pingzhou alone sigh autumn cold.


    Er Qu Gan Chang Duan, deep courtyard pear blossom phase Xie early, five horse Luo Tang linger for a long time, oil wall Tung car you go, go to Yingying red tears full of red silk.

 Chapter 586

    Click...


    finally, after the second meridian of Jianghan completely burst, the ice wall of Yuehua''s appearance also disintegrated.


    At the moment, both xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong dare not open their eyes to see Jianghan, but the only thing they know is that Jianghan is still alive.


    Because the heavy gasp had already penetrated through the roaring sound of water and clearly spread to their ears.


    The last time Jiang Han just opened one of his orifices, he was already dying. But this time, he opened two orifices in succession, didn''t he kill him completely?


    Can Jiang Han know, now he can''t fall down, since the two orifices have been self explosion, how can he fall in this last step?


    "Come on!"


    "Jiang Liang."


    Jiang Han closed his eyes, and finally it was his turn to entangle with the deepest blood.


    Roar!


    Feeling all this, Jiang Liang comes out of his body and roars up to the sky. Now Jiang Liang has no estrangement from Jiang Han. In the process of blood connection, he no longer has nothing to do with the desert in the past. Instead, he keeps roaring and roaring. It''s like this way to encourage Jiang Han to wake up his blood earlier, open his orifices earlier, and then step on the throne.


    The burst of douqiao is different from other injuries, so the magic flower in Jianghan''s body can''t take the place of douqiao. What it can do may be to protect the skin and flesh of Jianghan''s body, instead of making Jianghan become a skeleton or die of excessive blood loss.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that after the two channels of Jiang Han burst, even the immortals could not return to heaven.


    At this time, Jiang Han just wanted to blow up the three orifices completely. He knew that the most taboo thing on the way was to stop, so then there were all kinds of sounds.


    Without the block of the ice wall, at this time, xiaoqingcheng was fighting with her own body. Later, her wings were even knocked into her body, and her back was full of scars at this time, but these were not as painful as her heart.


    Because she knew that at the moment, Jiang Han was suffering ten thousand times more severe pain than her.


    Hum...


    as the last voice dissipated, xiaoqingcheng immediately wiped away the tears on her face, gritted her teeth, and turned into a phantom, which instantly appeared beside Jiang Han. Even her long hair was blown away for a long time because of the strong wind and sudden stop.


    "Lord


    "Small city, I''m all right... Cough..." Jiang Han coughed two mouthfuls of blood, only felt that his whole body became soft and weak, and the feeling of strength in the body in the past completely disappeared, but even so, Jiang Han still grinned and said weakly: "have you protected my rong''er?"


    At the moment, yuehuarong appears in Jianghan''s sight and trembles: "Lord, rong''er is OK."


    "It''s ok... Just tell me what to do next?"


    "Lord, the next step is that we need to send you... To the poisonous fire in the center of the earth, and let rong''er launch a barrier to protect your whole body, so that the poisonous fire in the center of the earth can only burn your meridians, but that will... Be very painful."


    "Pain?" Jiang Han suddenly burst out laughing, completely ignoring the blood spilled from his mouth, and said: "is it so painful to see the most respected people die in front of him? Is it so painful to be abandoned by people and the whole world? Is it so painful to watch your relatives suffer and be helpless? "


    "Is it true that one day you will be in danger, and I can only stand by and see how painful it is?"


    Why not ask?


    In Jiang Han''s heart, there must be none.


    No matter how severe the pain is, it can''t compare with those above!


    At the moment, in the face of Jiang Han''s series of questions, Xiao Qingcheng can''t speak any more. Then she just slowly takes out a crystal clear rope from the storage bag and binds it to Jiang Han. Then she turns to signal the moon flower to put a barrier on Jiang Han.


    Yuehuarong bit her lips and turned her fingers one after another. Then there was a faint light rhyme on Jiang Han''s body. It looked like an eggshell, which completely wrapped Jiang Han in.


    "Lord, rong''er''s shield can only resist the damage of poisonous fire to your body, and the most poisonous part of poisonous fire is that it can completely burn all people''s meridians, orifices and sea. So if you feel any discomfort, immediately pull the rope with your hand, and I will pull you up immediately."


    At this time, Jiang Han had no strength to speak, only nodded weakly.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, I know that Jiang Han won''t give up casually. Then I turn to yuehuarong to persuade Jiang Han.


    "Lord..." at the moment, Yuehua could not help saying, "Lord, this poisonous fire in the earth is really terrible. If you feel any discomfort, you must tighten the rope as soon as possible. We must pull the Lord up immediately. Don''t think about trying hard. You still have many missions to accomplish."


    Jiang Han opened his eyes to see the moon, nodded again, indicating that he was ready for everything.Xiaoqingcheng wants to be a resolute woman. She knows that it is impossible to stop at this moment. Therefore, even if she sends Jiang Han to a dead end, she will do the same. There is no room for recovery.


    "Lord, remember what we said." The last drop of tears fell on Jiang Han''s face. Then it was evaporated by the blazing temperature. The next second, the endless tongue of fire completely engulfed Jiang Han.


    Chi...


    this time, Jiang Han, who was so weak that he had no spirit, immediately woke up. Although Jiang Han was protected by the moon like barrier, he still could not completely isolate the terrible temperature outside. All the blood on Jiang Han''s body was completely solidified in an instant, his clothes were completely turned into ashes, and his dense wounds were "Zizi." His voice, like at any time, can completely turn him into ashes.


    Then, the horror of the poisonous fire in the center of the earth was revealed completely. The hot temperature not only made Jiang Han''s skin uncomfortable, but also spread to every corner of his body, burning the blood in Jiang Han''s body to boiling almost instantly.


    This kind of pain is hard to describe in words. Anyway, Jiang Han knew that if it wasn''t for the vine of the demon Kingdom flower that wrapped up his internal organs, all his organs would become vermicelli!


    Even the bones began to crackle, as if they were completely unable to bear the load and would disintegrate at any time.


    Without the protection of the demon flower, Jiang Han''s meridians would be distorted in an instant. The pain in his heart is like a slow crawling insect, spreading little by little along Jiang Han''s meridians towards his body.


    Under such a fire, Jiang Han''s body seems to be constantly exchanging the old for the new. Even the bones are gradually replaced by new bones growing inside, and then burned and grew again.


    But Jiang Han, at this time, not only has to bear the high temperature outside, but also his body has spread to more and more places with the spread of poisonous fire in the center of the earth. He has been completely in a semi coma state. In this case, his brain subconsciously wants to control Jiang Han''s coma, so that he will not be tortured by the pain to die alive.


    But Jiang Han knows that he can''t be in a coma now. Once he is in a coma, he can''t pull the rope to send a signal to xiaoqingcheng, and his own body will surely be burned to ashes here.


    "I want to...


    " insist! "

 Chapter 587

    Boil!


    Suffering!


    Bite your teeth!


    Jiang Han kept talking in his heart, using this almost self hypnotic way to make himself stick to it for a longer time.


    With the continuous spread of the pain in the body, Jiang Han found that his whole body gradually became numb, and even his spirit was slow to reflect. If there was no miracle, Jiang Han estimated that he would lose consciousness before his meridians were completely burned to ashes.


    In addition to Jiang Han''s meridians, other benefits are also obvious. Later, Jiang Han''s newly born muscles and skeletons can fully withstand the strange temperature. After stopping the continuous metabolism, they are tempered more tenacious and explosive, almost all of them are like new life without any impurities.


    With the rebirth, Jiang Han also suddenly found that the temperature from the outside is not so terrible, although the internal body is still suffering, but at least it has reached a tolerable level.


    The poisonous fire in the center of the earth is really a terrible thing. It''s totally different from the natural fire in Jiang Han''s body. At the beginning, the natural fire saved Jiang Han''s life and even refined all three kinds of blood to a perfect level. However, the poisonous fire in the center of the earth is deadly. It directly destroys people''s meridians and completely disintegrates from the inside. No matter how strong people are, they can''t bear it.


    Maybe, it''s perfect to use it to come from waste cultivation.


    Hu...


    at this time, Jiang Han finally had strength and breathed a long sigh of relief. Because of his continuous regeneration, the previous dense wounds were completely healed. On the contrary, Jiang Han recovered a lot of vitality.


    "Ha ha, even want to disintegrate Laozi from the inside? Dream about it. "


    Jiang Han gritted his teeth and felt that the last point of the meridians in his body had been disintegrated. Then he quickly gathered his mind, because he knew that the most critical moment was coming. Once the meridians disappeared, those flames would immediately burst inside his body. If he could not be guided properly, he would be thoroughly fried into a ball of meat mud.


    "It''s over!"


    Jiang Han suddenly remembered that he had never thought of this before, and he forgot how to drive out the residual toxic fire in the earth''s heart after he had no meridians...


    did he suffer so much and fall short at this moment?


    But Jiang Han is wrong. Although he didn''t think of it before, it doesn''t mean that he couldn''t think of it carefully.


    It''s not difficult for them to think of this, and even more, they can predict what will happen next.


    Yes, just as Jiang Han was in a trance, he suddenly heard a loud bang in his body. Then, Jiang Han was extremely surprised to find that the poisonous fire in the center of the earth exploded in his body and turned into a strong fighting spirit like a flood. The already exploded meridians were immediately restored by the demon flower, which led the surging fighting spirit towards his abdomen Gather and go.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Han himself felt a little surprised. He didn''t know why the meridians that had never been controlled by the demon flower before were occupied by it. At the moment, not only those meridians, but also every inch of the skin of his body were absorbing the aura of the world around him. Especially in the spirit tree full of aura, the absorption speed of his body was like swallowing. It''s so strange Everything is still under the control of Jiang Han''s mind, just like breathing has been completely integrated into his muscle memory.


    With the continuous collection of aura, a strange and familiar thing has gradually formed in Jiang Han''s abdomen...


    the reason why Jiang Han is strange is that he has never felt it, and the reason why he is not strange is that he has heard of its existence before he came down, and this time his destination is to... It!


    Fight the sea!


    This is definitely a sea fight!


    Although it''s only a small puddle now, Jiang Han can feel the surging energy inside. He really succeeded!


    All the previous hardships were not in vain. How could he be so overjoyed? However, Jiang Han couldn''t understand why the flower of demon Kingdom occupied and repaired all this at the moment when his meridians were completely destroyed.


    In fact, this is also a good explanation. After all, Jiang Han swallowed the demon world flower before his cultivation. Due to different cultivation methods, the demon world flower could not be integrated into Jiang Han''s meridians. This time, after Jiang Han''s meridians were completely destroyed, the demon world flower naturally had to seize this rare opportunity to occupy Jiang Han''s meridians and open up Jiang Han under its deliberate guidance In the beginning, douhai, which was the size of nail cap, was directly expanded to the size of puddle.


    Although douhai is only the size of a puddle now, Jianghan already feels that he has the previous cultivation of Xingjun realm. It seems that the strength of the world is not accidental.


    Hoo...


    after thinking about all this, Jiang Han felt that he had achieved the task without danger this time, so he pulled the rope in his hand to avoid damaging his new meridians.It seems that the smile and the moon are already waiting for this moment. After receiving Jiang Han''s feedback, the rope "whoosh" pulled Jiang Han completely out of the fire.


    Because Jiang Han''s clothes were completely burned, after leaving the poisonous fire in the center of the earth, her whole body was clearly seen by xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. Xiaoqingcheng was ok, but yuehuarong couldn''t help blushing. But at the same time, they naturally found the changes in Jiang Han''s body. They were both surprised and happy, and said, "Lord, are you successful?"


    Er...


    Jiang Han himself felt a little embarrassed, so he quickly took out a suit of clothes from the storage bag and put it on his body, saying: "I think so. I have already felt the fighting sea inside my body."


    "That''s... Wonderful!" In the past has always been talkative smile Qingcheng, at this moment has been excited do not know what to say, and the moon is on the spot the corner of the eye a burst of wet, speechless coagulation pharynx.


    "Now that it''s all right, let''s go back first." Jiang Han really doesn''t want to leave more points in this place. The pain of his heart makes him feel that his muscles are still very sore now. I''m afraid that his psychology will also leave a huge shadow.


    "The Lord is right. We should tell everyone the good news." Xiaoqingcheng whistled a few times in her speech, and then the unicorns immediately came into the air. Jiang Han and his three men entered one by one and galloped toward the direction of Guangming city.


    Along the way, the three of them didn''t speak much. Jiang Han has been thinking about his fighting orifices. Although he has opened up the fighting sea, he can only play a role in the starry fantasy. Now there is no fighting orifices left in Jiang Han''s body. Once he leaves this fantasy, he is almost like a mortal. What does he take to fight against those powerful opponents £¿


    It is less than two years before he leaves here.


    Within two years, Jiang Han must open up the three orifices to perfection, and at the same time, all of them should be holy.


    It''s like every minute counts.


    But all this seems to be worth it, because Jiang Han suddenly found that his new meridians are more than twice as wide as before. It''s needless to think that once he returns to the peak again, Jiang Han will be much stronger than before.

 Chapter 588

    On the way back, although the atmosphere was not as depressing as before, it was not easy. At this moment, Jiang Han suddenly forgot how he had opened up those orifices. Now, he didn''t know how to do it from the beginning...


    anyway, this cultivation was not achieved overnight. Although Jiang Han was a little disconsolate at the moment But also not disheartened, but looking at the smiling face of the city and the moon, Jiang Han didn''t quite understand why they didn''t seem very happy.


    "Cheng''er, why do you look unhappy? Don''t you think you should be happy when I succeed?" Jiang Han felt some pressure in the surrounding atmosphere and couldn''t help asking each other.


    At this time, xiaoqingcheng turned his eyes to Jiang Han and said with a forced smile: "Lord, rong''er and I feel a little guilty. It''s our responsibility to let Lord suffer so much."


    "What do you call that? Isn''t it to cure my hidden disease and injury? Why do you still have this idea? " Jiang Han was a little surprised. Although he did encounter a little trouble before, in the final analysis, these things are not fatal, and there is no way to talk about guilt.


    After hearing this, xiaoqingcheng shook her head again and said, "Lord, you have succeeded. We are really happy for you, but it is very hard for us to think that Lord has to start all over again, and rong''er and I also want to...


    speaking of this, xiaoqingcheng suddenly bit her lip and didn''t go on.


    Jiang Han guessed what from the smiling face of the city, and said: "what do you want to say, cheng''er?"


    "We also want to be around the LORD all the time. Even if we leave here, we also want to leave with the Lord."


    "What?" Jiang Han''s eyes are round when he hears the words, and a bad premonition rushes to his mind.


    He knows these two women too well. The words of smiling at them do not mean that they will become useless after they go out. It is obvious that they want to abandon their cultivation and go to that world with Jiang Han.


    These two people must have gone through countless tribulations in their cultivation to this day. If they really abandoned their cultivation, the loss would be even greater than that of Jiang Han. How could Jiang Han let them take such a big risk?


    After reading this, Jiang Han quickly said, "cheng''er, don''t have this idea. I have to do it for the sake of treating the hidden diseases in my body. And even if you can go out with me, what can I do when I come back in the future? Don''t you still need your protection? "


    Jiang Han''s words really come to the point. The strength of these two women can''t be underestimated. If they really come back in the future, how can they practice so much all day long? It''s hard to avoid heavy losses.


    "We are only afraid of what danger the Lord will encounter in that world, if he never comes back..." Yuehua''s voice is very low, knowing that it is a disappointment to say these words now.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. I will leave for a while in two years. When I come back, I will help you realize all your wishes." Jiang Han looks at the two beauties in front of him, and a trace of loneliness inevitably rises in his heart.


    After all, they are not people of the same world.


    "But our wish is to be with the Lord forever."


    "This..."


    Jiang Han was stunned for a long time, then took a deep breath and said, "I will try my best to satisfy this wish, but you know, I can''t leave those people behind."


    "Rong''er knows that it''s just my wishful thinking."


    In a word, the three people are very tacit understanding not to speak, Jiang Han did not know how to persuade them for a moment, and finally in silence returned to the city of light, which had been fully built and restored as before.


    Jiang Han saved so many greetings from each other when he was in the chariot this time. All the way back to his bedroom, Jiang Han only felt that it was a miracle that he could come back alive.


    But the harvest is also significant. In fact, Jiang Han has always been afraid that one day this strange dreamland will explode. If he wants to practice in this way, it will be too late. Now he has such a good chance not only to completely cure the hidden disease, but also to open up a new way of cultivation. If that happens one day, it would be better And not be caught off guard.


    XiangLiu hasn''t appeared since he disappeared last time. He may be plotting something.


    It''s better to plan early than not.


    "Lord, the bath water has been put away. Let''s have a rest early after taking a bath."


    Just as Jiang Han was meditating, xiaoqingcheng came over again. It took them almost a whole day to travel to and from buzhoushan. It was already night now. Jiang Han was covered with blood. He couldn''t sleep without taking a bath.


    It''s really a beautiful thing to have such two beauties to serve each day. When Jiang Han is in the bath, he can only feel the unspeakable benefits of all kinds of body parts. All kinds of tiredness during the day are swept away. Next, maybe it''s time for him to consider how to improve his douqiao cultivation.


    Jiang Han still deeply remembers that the last time when the rosefinch''s blood awakened, he directly opened up dozens of orifices. And now, although his orifices are broken, Jiang Han''s heart is still in the middle of his eyebrows. It shouldn''t be too difficult to make another impact, right?Just this time, Jiang Han didn''t know if it would be so difficult for those blood vessels to wake up.


    Now in front of Jiang Han, the only fast and promising thing is perhaps the awakening pill developed by his father. Jiang Han still remembers that the last awakening of Feilian''s blood was successful because of this awakening pill. Although this thing can only play a role once in his life, now Jiang Han is like a rebirth. It''s not impossible for the awakening pill to play a role again, and it''s because of the blood connection In fact, Jiang Han felt that the three kinds of blood had the feeling of being ready to move, and it was not impossible to wake up together.


    There is only one chance. Jiang Han will not easily test if he is not sure. He must have enough precipitation before he can completely break out.


    And this precipitation is a whole year of precipitation.


    Since this year, Jiang Han''s douhai has expanded to the size of a lake, and his various functions have completely surpassed the period before he entered the Imperial College. Finally, in the morning of this day, Jiang Han is ready to swallow the awakening pill.


    In the past year, in fact, all three kinds of blood have the feeling of rushing out of Jiang Han''s blood more than once, but Jiang Han chooses to suppress all of them. Along the way, Jiang Han understands the truth of thick accumulation and thin hair. At this moment, Jiang Han feels that his accumulation has reached the peak, and it is less than a year since he can leave the dreamland. There is not much time left Jiang Han had to break through into the saint at one stroke, so there was not much time left for him.


    "Zhuque, Feilian, Jiangliang."


    "We''ve been separated for a year. Today, I''m going to wake you all up."


    Jiang Han murmured, then put the refined awakening pill into his mouth.


    "Let''s...


    " get back to the top! "


    "

 Chapter 589

    This breakthrough of Jianghan is quite different from the past.


    In the past, Jiang Han always dared to do so when he was on the line of life and death, or he had to find a place to hide himself. But this time, Jiang Han was in the bright city like an iron bucket, especially in the Shenhuo palace. He chose to break through the four elders, the eight hall leaders and the twelve witches. On the left and right, he was smiling and the moon was beautiful In battle, I''m afraid even the emperor of blood will be afraid to step forward.


    In the face of such a lineup, Jiang Han naturally feels at ease. He has no pressure in his heart, and he also knows that there should be no suspense in this awakening.


    "Come on, after a year''s absence."


    Jiang Han whispered to himself, then swallowed the awakening Dan in his hand!


    "That''s the feeling!"


    After awakening Dan melts in his stomach, Jiang Han immediately feels the boiling of his whole body''s blood, and those blood lines that have been suppressed for a long time seem to be ready to move. The fighting orifices in the meridians are ready to start, and the energy makes Jiang Han feel a little scared.


    All of these energy sources are the precipitation of Jianghan in this year.


    Moreover, what Jiang Han doesn''t know is that the environment he has been in since this year is quite different from before. Before, Jiang Han felt all this quietly. He doesn''t know how long this situation will last, but it''s a good thing after all. Jiang Han will still be impacted by them all the way to see when it''s the end.


    Sixty nine, seventy-nine, eighty-nine...


    the three orifices almost did not divide the front and back, and all the way directly hit the position of the eighty-nine orifices.


    At this moment, Jiang Han''s heart is hanging, because the last time he hit here, Jiang Han had a good chance to open it up. If he is really stuck here this time, he may not be able to have this chance for the rest of the year. If he can''t open it, it means he can''t become a saint, and it can''t be short Time to leave this star mirage, but outside those people, and how long can wait?


    Things are just like what Jiang Han thought in his heart now. When the three orifices hit the ground 90, he stopped the momentum of indomitable, which also made Jiang Han''s heart sink.

 Chapter 590

    If you want to attack the ninetieth orifices, you must get the recognition of blood, but these are not worth mentioning to Jiang Han, who has already been connected by blood!


    What is the recognition of blood? Now Jiang Han''s blood is connected to a higher level. Now their lives are connected. What is the so-called ninetieth orifices?


    Therefore, with the blessing of douxin and the constant supply of fighting spirit in douhai, although the 90th douqiao encountered some troubles, it was just as fragile as a piece of glass, not to mention that it didn''t take much effort for Jianghan to infiltrate into the demon kingdom. As early as just one impact, cracks appeared on the wall of the 90th douqiao.


    The next second, under the impact of fighting spirit, the ninetieth orifices were broken. This success also made the three animal shadows reborn, and even the shadows were clear. In a moment, they all moved around Jiang Han happily. This depression, which had been suppressed for a whole year, seemed to be released at this moment.


    Jiang Han''s accomplishments are constantly rising at the moment. The king of stars, the king of stars and the emperor of stars!


    Star King peak!


    When it''s hot to strike iron, it''s so easy to open the 90th bucket hole, which adds a lot of confidence to Jiang Han. With the constant supply of bucket holes, the rest of the bucket holes are also broken like ice. In a short time, it''s all the way to the 100th bucket hole.


    Last time, with the help of Tianlei, Jiang Han completely opened up all the fighting orifices, so this time, Jiang Han also plans to do the same.


    Although he thinks it is very possible that he can impact the douqiao to Da Yuanman without Tianlei''s help, Jiang Han always thinks that douqiao without Tianlei''s baptism is an imperfect douqiao meridian. Moreover, Jiang Han hopes to continue to consolidate and adapt to the realm after entering the holy state in the next year, otherwise he will leave the dreamland in a hurry, and may not be able to play his role Saint''s full strength.


    "Come on."


    "Now is a great opportunity."


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and felt that he could break through the bottleneck at any time. On this day, he had been waiting too long.


    Holy!


    Jiang Han completely lifted all the fighting Qi in his orifices and kept circulating in his new meridians. Although Jiang Han made continuous breakthroughs in his daily cultivation, it was far from the limit.


    It''s no surprise that he will be a saint.


    At this time, black clouds began to gather in the sky, and there was a rumble of thunder. At this moment, just looking at the thickness of the clouds, we can see that Jiang Han''s thunder disaster may not be so simple.


    It''s true that Jiang Han, as a soldier of three blood lines, is a saint of three blood lines. His thunder robbery should be at least three times stronger than ordinary people.


    With the last lesson, Jiang Han was afraid that thunder would do any harm to Shenhuo palace that day, so he just got up and flew to the outside of Guangming City, where he could have a go.


    As soon as Jiang Han left, people immediately followed him. After all, Jiang Han''s identity can be regarded as a higher level, and he can''t lose a hair in any case.


    Although Jiang Han has been trying to suppress it all the way, he is still in a bad move in the end. Before he gets out of Guangming City, the thunder falls down in panic.


    Boom!


    Jiang Han is still moving rapidly, but the Tianlei with thick and thin trunk is also impartial, just hitting him on the head.


    Touch!


    Because of the power of thunder that day, Jiang Han smashed on the floor like a falling kite. But now Jiang Han can''t care about it. He just lies flat on the ground and makes his body contact with Tianlei to the maximum extent, so as to guide the terrified Tianwei to attack his own body.


    At this moment, the wall of the orifices, which was already fragile and vulnerable, immediately disintegrated. Tianlei not only opened the orifices completely, but also quenched them together with Jiang Han''s meridians to a more solid and unobstructed level. Before, Jiang Han''s body was continuously quenched by fire, but now it is Tianlei. The degree of quenching of two completely different substances is also different An obvious example is that although all weapons are made of fire, if you want to become a magic weapon, you must have the thunder level.


    Thunder and fire are two completely different forms. Many weapons may be able to withstand the fire''s endless tempering, but they are very easy to break in front of the sky thunder. Therefore, it is the same reason to enter the holy gate.


    I can''t resist the tempering of Tianlei, which greatly strengthens my body. Because most of the impurities are washed away by Tianlei, my life is greatly improved after becoming a saint, and I can refine Qi and control the sky, almost getting rid of part of the shackles of Tiandao.


    At the moment, Tianlei spreads around the body under the guidance of Jiang Han''s meridians. Every time it passes, the white and silver Tianlei will be a little dim. This may be the impurity in Jiang Han''s body. At this time, under the baptism of Tianlei, it is almost completely turned into sweat, and all the sweat is discharged. In a moment, there is a piece of black sweat in Jiang Han''s position.


    Boom!


    The power of the three blood vessels entering the saint is certainly extraordinary, but Jiang Han is not what he used to be. Even last time, Jiang Han was beaten by thunder. This time, he didn''t even have any feeling. He just felt that the thunder fell on him like a basin of water. It didn''t hurt him.Of course, Jiang Han''s body has already been strengthened under the quenching of the poisonous fire in the center of the earth. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than before, and it''s normal that he doesn''t respond. This also makes Jiang Han more leisurely guide Tianlei to clean up his body for a whole week.


    Gradually, under the continuous tempering of Tianlei, the dirty sweat from Jiang Han''s body is not as black as before, but Jiang Han also knows that this is not enough. Looking at the dark clouds, it is far from the end of that day.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Let the storm come harder." At the same time, Jiang Han also found that his fighting heart began to become clearer and clearer. In the middle of his eyebrows, he was constantly tempered by the sky thunder and finally turned into a crystal clear diamond. Jiang Han suddenly felt that he could control his fighting ability at will .


    "Is that... Success?"


    It should be right.


    This feeling can never be wrong.


    There are ants under the stars.


    At this moment, Jiang Han really realized the meaning of this sentence. No wonder he met all the star Saint experts before with a touch of pride. This can be regarded as a completely new realm.


    And now, Jiang Han also appreciates the magic of this realm.


    It''s really... Xingsheng Jianghan.

 Chapter 591

    Boom and boom...


    the thunder gradually dissipated in the clouds above. At this time, Jiang Han completely opened up all his fighting orifices, and strengthened his body to a point where he even felt some terror under the continuous extraction of thunder.


    At present, Jiang Han''s greatest harvest is not only the strengthening of his body and body, but also his cultivation.


    It''s hard to describe this kind of repression in language. Although Jiang Han can''t say exactly where there has been any change, he does feel that the sky is a little different now.


    It''s as if I suddenly saw the blue sky through the clouds. Everything before was like a leaf blocking my eyes. Now I suddenly see this world with a lot of emotion.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough to the stage of true holiness. We are stunned by the rapid progress of the realm."


    At the moment, Jiang Han suddenly feels puzzled by the words of smiling.


    True saint? What is true saint?


    Before, Jiang Han always thought that he was far away from becoming a saint, and he never knew much about Xingsheng. Now, what does this so-called "true saint" stage mean?


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Jiang Han''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "Lord, you don''t even know this, do you?"


    "I really don''t know..." Jiang Han said with a dry smile. He only felt that he was a little ignorant before.


    At this time, xiaoqingcheng''s innocent face covered his forehead and said: "I really don''t know whether the Lord belongs to this world or the outside world. Otherwise, how can I not understand my own cultivation realm?"


    "This... Because before, I always felt that it was too far away from me to enter the holy place, so I didn''t know so much about it."


    "All right." With a smile, Qingcheng nodded and said: "if so, let me tell you, Lord, although there are some differences in the way of cultivation, in fact, everything can''t be separated from its origin. I also know a little about the cultivation of your world. In terms of the realm of holiness, it can also be divided into three realms: virtual holiness, real holiness and true holiness, and once I enter one of them If you do, you will never be able to enter the other two realms. "


    "So Jiang Han basically understood after listening to one sentence. These three realms have basically determined the upper and lower limits of the cultivator. Moreover, by listening to the name, he knows that Xusheng must be the weakest. No wonder he is also an expert in becoming a saint. At the beginning, Yu impermanence gave Jiang Han a very weak feeling, while Ji Tian and Baichuan are quite different. There are so many Taoism in them.


    Xiaoqingcheng then continued: "Xusheng can also be regarded as a saint, but in fact, some ordinary soldiers and delicate blood soldiers barely survived the thunder robbery by chance. Because they were born in a muddle, the thunder robbery did not completely transform their bodies, and could not get the real recognition of heaven, so they could only step into the realm of Xusheng and follow him Compared with the real saint who survived the thunder robbery, the physical strength and the meridian width can''t be compared


    Jiang Han not only nods his head silently, but also feels that what Xiao Qingcheng says really has a lot of truth. No wonder everyone wants to use soul soldiers to fight against the natural calamity. No one has a choice to hide and break through. It turns out that without the baptism of the natural calamity, he can never be sanctified. If he wants to be sanctified, he must have the baptism of the natural calamity.


    These days thunder, really can greatly strengthen people''s body, Jiang Han also feel that the number of times is not enough, because they bring great benefits.


    Perhaps, the so-called real saint is the person who has been completely baptized by Tianlei.


    Jiang Han''s conjecture is right, and the words of laughing down the city also confirm his conjecture.


    "Generally, those who can become true saints are basically strong and pure blood warriors. In fact, entering sainthood is a testing machine for heaven. As long as they can bear it completely, they will naturally enter the stage of real sainthood. There is no upper limit to their future cultivation, because they have already touched a trace of" Tao. "


    It''s Tao again.


    Is the whole world really the unity of Tao and law?


    It turns out that when you enter the holy place, you can feel the trace of Tao.


    In this way, it is hard to imagine how far the real Saint warrior can cultivate. No wonder there has been a legend about the star God all the time. It turns out that no matter what cultivation method is used, the final destination is the same.


    From this point of view, Zhu Qing, Zhu Yan, Bai Chuan, Su Xin and so on must also be the realst realm. After all, these people''s blood and understanding can be called abnormal, and they must not be willing to live in the thunder.


    Compared with Yuwuchang''s emptiness and holiness, it''s quite different.


    And if so understood, what is the so-called true saint?


    In fact, this is what xiaoqingcheng wants to explain. After all, at the moment, their Lord is the realm of true and holy, and the other two realms are too detailed to be meaningful.


    "Lord, as far as I know, there are very few people in your world who can really achieve true holiness, because true holiness is no different from our way of cultivation. Maybe you don''t have the concept of" true holiness "in your world, but in these countless years, there have been people who have achieved it, so we have added this statement in addition to our doubts.""What?" Jiang Han couldn''t help trembling when he heard the words. He blurted out: "is it really so difficult to be a saint? And who else has reached this height? "


    Smiling, he nodded again and said: "yes, many people have reached this height a long time ago. Zhensheng has been completely practicing Daowen, so the strength in your world is basically crushing, which is equivalent to fighting in your world with our way of cultivation. It''s not a level at all, so the battle happened countless years ago...


    " At this point, xiaoqingcheng felt that something was missing. Then she immediately changed the topic and said, "but with the passage of time, the people who can enter the true saint are almost extinct. Only a few hundred years ago, there was a person who suddenly entered the true saint in this mountain of Buzhou."


    "Hundreds of years ago?" Jiang Han suddenly thought of a name, because that person seems to meet all these conditions to enter the true saint.


    I''ve been to buzhoushan and taken TIANYAO. Maybe it has something to do with XiangLiu. The time is right.


    Blood emperor, it must be him!


    In addition to this person, Jiang Han can''t think of anyone else with such great ability.


    This man is really a little scary.


    Jiang Han seems to be deepening that sentence every day, which has been circulated for a long time.


    Blood emperor, he is God.


    If he enters the true saint, there seems to be nothing wrong with being called a God.


    Although Jiang Han doesn''t know whether he will have a feud with the blood emperor in the future, if so, he can be regarded as Jiang Han''s biggest enemy in the blood continent.

 Chapter 592

    This sentence may be the first bad news after Jiang Han entered Zhensheng.


    Jiang Han''s advantages that he had always recognized before are few now. Perhaps the only good news is that he has stepped into the realm of true saint, at least not left too much behind by that person.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han couldn''t help sweating, because he couldn''t even imagine how he would fight against the blood emperor if he was a real saint and didn''t step into the real saint. The other side mastered almost half of the resources of the whole blood continent, and practiced for hundreds of years earlier than him. If there was still a gap in the realm, he really didn''t have to think about it.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s smiling face, he thought that he might have guessed something. Then he turned his hand on his back and said, "don''t worry, Lord, because you have already practiced some Taoist patterns and opened up a sea of fighting before you become a saint. It''s natural for you to enter the true saint."


    "Well." Jiang Han nodded and felt his new state after he became a saint, especially the douxin in the middle of his brow. Although this thing always existed before, it only played a role in impacting douqiao, but now it is completely different. Jiang Han can control whether his douneng is blessed by douxin at will, but how many douneng are blessed by douxin Almost all of them have the ability to transform decay into spirit. It can be said that a very common move can exert more than ten times more power than before.


    Not to mention, Jiang Han also has the eight styles he got from Zhoushan.


    The eight forms are the incarnation of the twelve witches. Of course, their power is needless to say. Even if they are used separately, they have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Now Jiang Han has reached the peak again, and has become a saint in one fell swoop. I can''t help trying how terrible the eight forms are now.


    But in the face of these people in front of him, Jiang Han felt that there was nothing comparable with them. Each of them was strong to death. Even if he played eight moves, he didn''t know how strong he was. Therefore, Jiang Han decided to leave his first move after becoming a saint to his enemies.


    Now that it''s so easy to become a saint, Jiang Han will have to wait. It''s less than a year before he can leave the star dreamland. Since this year, Jiang Han doesn''t know if anything has happened outside. Moreover, since the accident in buzhoushan a year ago, the whole people in the star Dreamland seem to have disappeared completely, and no one can be found anywhere, Moreover, no one came here from the outside, which made Jiang Han''s news almost completely blocked and he could not understand a little bit of the situation outside.


    Jiang Han has been repressing himself not to think about the outside world, because no matter how worried he is, he still can''t do without one step, just adding trouble.


    But at this moment, after Jiang Han became a saint, all the previously repressed emotions suddenly burst out, because Jiang Han knew that the star Wonderland would open every year, and a new king competition would be held every year. Unconsciously, it had been a whole year since he won the treble.


    This time, the star illusion never opened again, as if it had already explained something.


    No matter how dangerous the star mirage becomes, someone will still choose to come in without hesitation. He knows that kind of mood too well. In order to become stronger, he has no other choice but to fight with his life. However, after these people''s continuous search recently, they really don''t find anyone entering. This may indicate that something big has happened in the outside world.


    Maybe it''s the thing Jiang Han has been worried about but doesn''t want to see.


    The alliance may really choose to go to war with the blood emperor. Their younger generation has suffered heavy losses in buzhoushan, and they have no capital to drag on.


    And just imagine when the flower sending demon love left, Jiang Han was still in the situation of death. What would it be like if those people outside didn''t get their own news for a year?


    What will Zhu Qing, Zhu Yan and Zhu Xuan think?


    Perhaps, this news will be known to all. Did Mr. Bahuang, Fang Chen and Yuan Tao, including the presidents of the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmith''s Union, feel unworthy of their previous behavior?


    Hu...


    thinking of this, Jiang Han breathed a sigh of relief and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Lord, you are in a bad mood." Xiaoqingcheng felt the momentum of Jiang Han''s body, his face darkened, and his tone was also with a touch of melancholy.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that I didn''t have a goal for a while. I don''t seem to know what to do." With a faint smile, Jiang Han suddenly rises from the sky and sees the whole bright city in the highest place.


    This time, Jiang Han was able to fly by his own fight. The previous pursuit of the sun had no effect after he became a saint.


    "Father, xuan''er, beimingxue, huamengai, and Susu, I hope you don''t have anything to do."


    "Even if there is a real war, you must wait for me to go back."


    "Maybe, if they have the ability to foretell good or bad luck, they will not have any problems, will they?"


    "Maybe I think too much about it."


    Jiang Han tries his best to calm down. No matter what he thinks now, it''s useless. What he has to do is to strive for the holy peak of his cultivation before he leaves the dreamland. Once he leaves here and goes to the blood continent, he will be promoted directly to xingzun. In this way, he may be able to fight against the top experts in the league.But it''s not easy to be promoted to douzun in one year?


    Even Jiang Han himself felt that there was no possibility at all.


    Maybe once he left here, he would die in battle, but even if he died, Jiang Han wanted to die beside them.


    "Lord, are you worried about your companions outside?" Yuehuarong and xiaoqingcheng always appear beside Jiang Han, and this time is no exception.


    At this moment, Jiang Han also felt that there was nothing to hide, and then he said with a smile: "in fact, I''m just worrying about nothing. They naturally have their own way to face the difficulties, and it''s useless for me to worry about them any more."


    "I''m very happy for your companions, but Lord, when can we see each other again?" Yuehuarong always turns her head to one side, only in Jiang Han''s ears, which makes Jiang Han unable to see yuehuarong''s face for a while.


    Jiang Han''s body was shaking when he heard that he had to face the problem at this moment.


    After all, he belongs to that world. After this pilgrimage, he will never be able to return to this star dreamland. He said that he would come back before, but can he come back?


    This farewell is not forever?


    Yu Di, Jiang Han was asked by this sentence of yuehuarong, because he suddenly found that for the whole year, he had ignored this problem, and he had forgotten that he could not enter the star dreamland again after he became a saint. What''s more, he was worried about those people outside, so he completely ignored her.


    Xiaoqingcheng and huamoai must have realized at the beginning that Jiang Han would never come back, but they never talked about it for the sake of self-cultivation, and at this moment...


    Jiang Han found that he was wrong!

 Chapter 593

    It turns out that this can be regarded as a real never return.


    Jiang Han had imagined that he would come back here one day, but he didn''t find out until he became a saint that he would never come back.


    They took the title of "Lord" for a year and were protected by them for a whole year, but they never came back here.


    Jiang Han asked himself that he had not even done anything for them.


    For the first time in his life, Jiang Han had the idea of blowing up this dreamland, but he knew he couldn''t do it.


    Because in this year, Jiang Han was deeply influenced and saw some strange things. It turned out that even the tough people were injured. When they came back, Jiang Han saw with his own eyes that once a team of more than ten people went out and came back, but only five people were left, and all of them were seriously injured. After returning to the city, two more died on the spot.


    Jiang Han asked, but no one revealed anything to him. In other people''s eyes, it seemed that all this had been commonplace. It was the same way that he had come before he released Buddha.


    What in the end, will let already so strong they suffer this serious injury? Jiang Han does not understand, only to find smile Qingcheng they asked, but the final result is still nothing.


    Jiang Han then knew that the original Star mirage was not as simple as he imagined. He didn''t know where there were more terrible dangers hidden.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it. Jiang Han hasn''t been to any place since he entered the star dreamland. As soon as he landed, he became a tortoise for a few days, and then he was pulled to mount Buzhou by huamo AI. How much does he know about the star dreamland?


    Even xiaoqingcheng said that there are still many things to do after they get out of the well of gods and Demons this time. Are these the things they want to do?


    At present, Jiang Han finds out that he has never seen these elders, hall leaders and witches together since these people got out of trouble on that day. Today, if he does not want to break through, he can see all these faces when they are separated.


    Can''t blow it up again, can''t come back again, is there really no other way?


    Jiang Han took a deep breath, then looked at Yuehua Rong and said, "I''m sorry, Rong er. Is there really no other way to come back?"


    "Lord, in fact, you don''t need to say sorry. We''re very satisfied with your idea. I''m very glad if you can think of us frequently when you are outside."


    Jiang Han can''t help but be indifferent when he hears the words, and then he thinks of a word from the previous world...


    one day husband and wife can''t help but be gracious!


    Although they are not husband and wife, they have been sleeping in the same bed every day for the past year. It is absolutely impossible for Jiang Han to leave them, but...


    How can he come back after leaving here?


    Laughing at Jiang Han''s appearance, she couldn''t bear it. Then she sighed and joked: "don''t you see that, Lord, Rong Er doesn''t want you to go. Do you really have the heart to do this?"


    Jiang Han''s face flashed a trace of positive color, almost without hesitation: "they need me more, if one day, I know you have difficulties, I will try my best to come back."


    "I know." Smile Qing City suddenly smile a way: "I mean Rong Er can''t bear to leave with you this period of time, how about you take her to go?"


    "I..."


    at this time, Jiang Han''s heart moved, suddenly turned his eyes to yuehuarong, and the words he wanted to refuse stuck in his throat for a long time.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to abandon the cultivation of Yuehua Rong, he was even more reluctant to leave at the thought of the next parting. In such an instant, Jiang Han almost blurted out his promise.


    Even now, Jiang Han has not yet said his refusal. Maybe in his heart, he does feel a little reluctant.


    At the moment, he said, "Lord, let me tell you the truth. Do you know how we were sealed under the well of gods and demons? You should know that we don''t want to be sealed even if we die. "


    Jiang Han nodded. From this year''s relationship, Jiang Han also knows this group of people very well. They all prefer to die rather than surrender. He just doesn''t know what happened at the beginning, which will make them sealed for countless years. Now xiaoqingcheng plans to say it. Jiang Han is naturally happy to listen.


    "In fact, I''ll know how to come back here after I go out." Smile when you talk, a trace of confusion flashed in your eyes, like recalling those years before.


    "Lord, you may not know that in those days when there was no one, there was only intelligent life in the heaven. Later, the great God Nuwa created man, and the human world appeared. But as time went on, some problems gradually appeared in the divine world, which also led to the birth of the origin of demons. Later, the demonized people gradually formed a great force, and finally they were defeated When we came to heaven, we were defeated. We wanted to fight to the death, but the last Lord spent all his magic power to open the well of gods and demons for us, forming a huge channel to the demon world... ""The LORD opened the well of the gods and demons, and ordered us all to recuperate in the demon world, but he stood in the way of us alone. We wanted to die with the Lord, but we didn''t want his sacrifice to be in vain. In order to have a chance to revenge in the future, we endured humiliation and continued to live in that large area of completely deserted land, while the people in the god world were afraid that we would die again, so we simply went to the desert The entrance of the well of gods and demons is under the poisonous fire of the earth''s heart. In this way, we don''t remember how long it was sealed. "


    At this point, he sighed with a smile and said: "in fact, I don''t say this to complain about anything, just to tell the Lord that as long as you are strong enough to a certain extent, you can also get through that world and this world by yourself."


    Jiang Han felt as if he had seen a bright light in the dark, but then he was completely extinguished by the "strong to a certain extent".


    How strong is it? As strong as the last Lord?


    Jiang Han has seen the scene of their so-called fighting in the cave. That guy even kills people in the divine world. Let''s not say how long it will take to surpass him, even if he can reach his height?


    Not to mention, once Jiang Han leaves here, he will face the outside world where there is a lack of aura. Even Dou Shi has few top-quality products. Moreover, if the alliance and the blood emperor choose to fight, Jiang Han may not have enough time to practice. If he wants to reach this height, he just can''t imagine it.


    Even if there is such a hope, what is the difference between it and not?


    At that time, Jiang Han was afraid that he could not even remember the appearance of smiling and moonlight.


    "Lord, you haven''t said, do you promise us to leave here with you?" Yuehuarong suddenly turned around this time and looked directly at Jiang Han for a long time with her own eyes.


    "I..." Jiang Han wanted to promise immediately, then hesitated and said, "can you leave here?"


    "Our task is to protect the Lord closely. We can''t make any impact here without our words."


    "Well, OK."


    At this moment, Jiang Han finally put his heart down, at least, he will not be separated from them for countless years.


    Are you serious?

 Chapter 594

    "Seriously!"


    Jiang Han felt that when he said these two words, he felt relaxed. In his opinion, it was these two women who were the most reluctant to leave. Now it would be the best for them to leave here with themselves.


    Although leaving here needs to start from the beginning, it doesn''t matter in Jiang Han''s eyes. Besides, there is still a whole year to leave this dreamland. In the remaining year, with their own understanding and the resources of star dreamland, Jiang Han is confident that they can enter the holy land directly, and at least have a certain self-protection ability at that time.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect that you could really promise us to leave here. I always thought you would refuse without hesitation." At this moment, yuehuarong suddenly dances like a child.


    "Ha ha, before my refusal, I was distressed that your cultivation was abandoned, and now it''s dangerous outside, and I''m afraid there will be something unexpected. But at this moment, I found that my heart is extremely reluctant. I''d better go out and protect you this time. After being protected by you for so long, I can finally turn over and be the master."


    Smile Qing City smell speech immediately shook his head way: "Lord, you are not believe us?"? I''ll tell you secretly that because our way of cultivation is more perfect than that of your world, your cultivation is like a pediatrician to us. It''s just like a ninth level pharmacist refining a fourth level pill that has never been refined before. As long as there is a prescription, it''s not easy to get it. "


    "Why, it seems reasonable to say so?"


    "That''s nature." At this time, xiaoqingcheng was in a good mood and continued to add: "and we can supervise you at any time when we go out...


    " what do you supervise me? " Jianghan chrysanthemum a tight, feel as if there is an ominous premonition.


    "Naturally, it''s to supervise you to practice well and open up this space as soon as possible. Where do you want to go? Do you think I''m in the mood to sleep with a few women? " Smile Qing City speak of time ruthlessly stare River cold one eye.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not what I mean..."


    "come on, you." Smile Qing city again facial expression a ruthless way: "isn''t that to enter a saint?"? We have been practicing Daowen from the beginning. It''s natural for us to step into the true saint. Although it''s not necessarily better than the Lord, at least it won''t drag you down. Maybe you''ll have to rely on me to save your old face. "


    At this time, Jiang Han felt that the vinegar jar of xiaoqingcheng had been completely overturned. He turned white for a moment and said, "don''t talk so bad. You''re all ordinary friends. What''s your old face?"


    "Well, well, you say friends are just friends. I just want to tell you that although we don''t have the origin of demons as you do, we also have demonic flowers. It''s not so easy to kill us, so we should protect you."


    Jiang Han suddenly realized that he really chose the right one this time. Even if the two guys left the star dreamland, they might have a strong presence with Su Xin. It''s really hard to kill them. Besides, there are two huge fighting forces around them for no reason. It''s cool to think about them. The most important thing is that once they go out, they will be killed It''s like a piece of white paper. Without any relatives and friends to care about, you can always be with your side to nourish your eyes. It''s a steady income.


    At this point, Jiang Han''s mind came up with that kind of picture. No matter where he went, he would be accompanied by two beautiful women. He must envy the man who died. It has become his own unique sign...


    "Hey, wipe the saliva around your mouth. What you said before is against your will. Now it''s all leaked." It''s almost speechless to Jiang Han.


    In her opinion, whether their Lord is a thief or not, whether he is a true gentleman or a true lover, he always likes to break stories from time to time. After sleeping with them for a whole year, nothing happened, but now he is drooling here...


    "ah?" At this time, Jiang Han regained his mind, quickly wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "sorry, I was a little hungry just now...


    " forget it. " Smiling, she waved her hand, and then said, "let''s start with rong''er and me. We have to leave someone to protect you. Your task is to teach us to be a saint early."


    "Well, who will start first?"


    "Rong Er, she is more intelligent than me. I can watch her."


    "In fact, our way of cultivation is no more simple than relying on the awakening of blood vessels to open the orifices in the meridians..." speaking of this, Jiang Han moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "for such a long time, I didn''t know Rong er''s blood vessels."


    "Bingyi!"


    This time, it''s easy to laugh.


    "Bingyi?" Jiang Han frowned and felt as if he had never heard of the existence of this blood in the blood continent.


    "You don''t need to frown. Rong''er''s blood is not only absent in your world, but also absent from heaven and us. If you want to inherit blood again, you have to work hard..."


    "elder sister!"The moon flower looks suddenly on the face a red, interrupted the words of smiling Qing City in a hurry.


    At this time, Jiang Han could only pretend that he didn''t hear anything. He nodded at a loss, and his face was mysterious.


    But as for what the so-called ice Yi was, Jiang Han did not know.


    To say, he didn''t even understand the blood families in the blood continent. It''s understandable that he was so confused here.


    "Rong''er..."


    Jiang Han didn''t worry. First, he asked Bingyi what she was. Anyway, when she woke up, Jiang Han could see everything. What he was most worried about now was what he said.


    "If we can come back in the future, will it be difficult for you to practice again?" After all, it was a matter of abandoning cultivation, and Jiang Han had to be cautious.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. If you have the strength to get through the connection channel, there will be few people who can hurt me at that time. Moreover, as long as you step into the true saint, the cultivation may be no different. Maybe it''s also because the Lord''s care makes me stronger than I am now."


    "That''s good. Since it''s decided, let''s go back to buzhoushan tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    in three months, actually, Jiang Han never thought that the appearance of the flower in just three months was not as good as the stage of becoming a saint, and there was no doubt that it was also the realm of true saint. It seemed that the cultivation of Daowen at the beginning was really good for the cultivation, and Jiang Han also made clear the blood of the flower. It''s no wonder that the so-called Bingyi was an ice dragon Before her ice wall can be used so skillfully, it has blood bonus.


    In the next three months, she entered Zhensheng again like xiaoqingcheng, and her blood was Jiufeng that Jiang Han had never seen or heard of. In short, Jiang Han felt that their talent was not as good as his own. He didn''t know where the last Lord had found them, so he had a terrible insight.


    At this moment, Jiang Han also suddenly felt the pressure, because he suddenly thought that if they grow up like this, it''s really not sure who will protect them...


    in less than six months, Jiang Han must seize every minute to improve his level after becoming a saint.

 Chapter 595

    Six months passed in a flash. During these six months, Jiang Han spent almost all his energy on improving his cultivation. He knew very well that there was not much time left for him. Once he left here, he was likely to face the chaotic world outside.


    Now, with every improvement of the realm, the probability of survival will be higher. In the blood continent, Jiang Han will no longer have the personal protection of these people. Even xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong are at the level of Xingsheng now. This realm is not the top in the whole blood continent. If it is peaceful and prosperous, he may have the ability to protect himself, even on the battlefield What is the meaning of the holy warrior?


    Therefore, Jiang Han strives to seize every second to stay in the star dreamland with plenty of aura to improve his cultivation. It can be said that Jiang Han actually underestimates the difficulty of improving this realm. Especially after he became a saint, his true saint realm has been close to the direction of "Daowen", and the speed of improvement is extremely slow. Later, he was even more laughed at by the city and the moon The people who practice Daowen surpass him. When he is about to leave, Jiang Han is raised to the middle stage of entering the holy state. However, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong have a direct impact on the peak of entering the holy state. Jiang Han even suspects that if they can''t break through the realm of Xingsheng in this dreamland, they can reach the realm of xingzun in one breath.


    You know, there is a whole realm of cultivation between the peak of Xingsheng and the middle of Xingsheng. Jiang Han really doesn''t know how these two people can be so rebellious.


    Jiang Han has always thought that his cultivation speed is terrible, but compared with them, especially xiaoqingcheng, in just three months, he has directly impacted from Xingwang to Xingsheng peak, which makes Jiang Han want to find a crack in the ground.


    The way of cultivation in the mainland of blood can''t compete with them.


    Jiang Han has been sent to various families to learn cultivation since he was a child. Although his blood didn''t wake up before, it was also a process of accumulation. In recent years, his cultivation has achieved explosive growth, but it can''t negate the previous precipitation. It took him 16 years to reach the middle stage of Xingsheng.


    Especially in the past two years after awakening his blood, although Jiang Han''s cultivation has made rapid progress, it is all due to his desperate struggle and various opportunities. If not, it is possible that Jiang Han will still stay in the realm of the king of stars.


    Recently, in the period of star Wonderland, except for the trip to mount Buzhou two years ago, Jiang Han''s strength has been greatly improved. For the rest of the time, Jiang Han has been living a comfortable life under the protection of this group of people. It''s normal that he can hardly improve his realm.


    "It''s true that he was born in hardship and died in happiness."


    Jiang Han, lying on the bed, sighed and silently recalled his experiences since he entered the Buzhou mountain. Especially when he thought of huamo''s love, Jiang Han''s heart was hard to calm down for a long time. This woman is different from most of the people Jiang Han was moved by. She has a really embarrassing past.


    Beimingxue and Zhu Xuan, needless to say, are the eldest daughter of the Beiming family and the saint daughter of the Zhu family. Even though they are a little unhappy in life, they are at least considered to be respectable. Although Su Su Su and Su Xin live in a worse environment, Jiang Han feels that the two sisters are also happy. Only Hua Moai is the last person in the Nine Tailed Fox blood family He grew up alone in the harsh environment of the alliance. When he thought about this place, Jiang Han felt that although they had known each other for a short time, they were the closest.


    Jiang Han has been lonely since he was a child. Maybe he has a kind of resistance to beimingxue and other young ladies from his heart. On the contrary, it is huamo''s love. The same tragic fate of the two makes Jiang Han feel the same. What''s more, she is also the first woman to be seen by Jiang Han all over her body...


    thinking of this, Jiang Han''s mind is in a mess, and he quickly throws these ideas out of his mind. In the past two years, he really has a deep impression on the outside world I miss the world so much. Almost every time in the dead of night, Jiang Han feels that his heart is dripping blood. It''s better that this time will finally come to an end. Tomorrow, Jiang Han will leave. In the past two years, Jiang Han has been living with his fingers. This day is finally coming.


    "I''m going to return to the blood Royal Kingdom and the blood mainland at last. I haven''t seen you for two years. I miss you very much."


    "Don''t you know the whole blood continent, and my name as the triple crown?"


    "Whether there is or not, this return will make my name resound across the whole continent again."


    The whole night, Jiang Han was so excited that he could hardly fall asleep. The next day, when Jiang Han walked out of the room, he found that xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong were ready to go. Jiang Han took a deep breath. Without xiaoqingcheng''s instructions, he got up and flew to the light field of the conference hall.


    Don''t think about it. This time, almost all the soldiers gathered there again to say goodbye to Jiang Han, which is likely to be a farewell.


    For these soldiers, Jiang Han felt some guilt from his heart. He had been protected by them for nearly two years, but he never did anything for them, and they never complained.


    This time, when facing the thousands of soldiers again, Jiang Han suddenly felt as if he was choking. He didn''t know what to say for a moment."Soldiers, the LORD left this time just to protect those soldiers in need. Should we be glad?"


    At this time, the elder who thought he was old suddenly began to shout, and let the soldiers on the field look up to the sky and roar.


    "Lord, please be safe."


    The elder raised his hand after his voice dissipated and said, "when the Lord is away, we will strive to raise all our strength to a higher level. When the Lord returns, we will have enough strength to fight against anyone."


    "At the elder''s command."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, two Dharma protectors, the safety of the Lord is up to you."


    "Yes, don''t let the Lord suffer any harm."


    "We are waiting for your good news."


    Several of the hall leaders were full of laughter and entrusted with the moon flower. Their sincere feelings were expressed in words.


    "Don''t worry about it. You are not allowed to be lazy while we are away. After our victory, we will break through the shackles. Those who don''t want to delay will work hard for me."


    As a Dharma protector, xiaoqingcheng''s prestige is even higher than those of the elders.


    "Don''t worry, Lord."


    Countless soldiers cried out and knelt down one after another to bid farewell to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han was filled with emotion when he faced these hot-blooded soldiers. Then he shook his arms and exclaimed, "please rest assured that this farewell is not a farewell forever. One day, I will come back and take the lead in the charge!"


    After a word, Jiang Han suddenly couldn''t bear to stand here any more. He raised all his fighting spirit and went to the sky outside the city. He didn''t want to leave with so many people''s eyes.


    In the air, the smiling city and yuehuarong soon followed, and they were ready to leave.


    Blood ROYAL KINGDOM, our Jianghan is back again!

 Chapter 596

    "Let''s leave here."


    Jiang Han went all the way to the sky, and came to the place where he and abandoned Jiutian entered the star dreamland for the first time. Here, seeing the familiar swamp environment, Jiang Han had a feeling of being separated from others.


    For two years, Jiang Han was trapped in this starry Wonderland, and it took two years to leave. Although he has made great progress in these two years, it is also true that he is isolated from the outside world.


    Jiang Han has become stronger not only for himself, but also for the protection of the people he wants to protect. They are all in that world. So far, it is not clear what the situation is.


    But fortunately, Jiang Han can leave soon, and they can meet again soon, and also brought back two powerful assistants.


    The reason why Jiang Han chose here is that he also hopes to arrive at the territory of the blood emperor as soon as he goes out from here. Otherwise, if he falls into the alliance, Jiang Han doesn''t know whether he can reach the blood emperor safely.


    The worst, even if it falls into the zone of no way.


    Jiang Han took a deep breath, then prayed silently in his heart, and used all his strength to fight against the void. This method was also given to them by someone before he came. In this starry dreamland, two years of sainthood is the most basic condition to leave. In the future, there will be an opportunity to leave every year. This time, if Jiang Han breaks the void, he can''t leave If you open it, you have to wait for a year. Therefore, Jiang Han poured too much fighting energy into this fist, for fear that the gap is too small for the three of them to leave.


    But Jiang Han''s worry is superfluous, because at the moment, with a blow and a twist of space, a huge whirlpool with a height of three meters and a width of more than five meters appeared in front of the three of them, which is enough to hold hundreds of people at one time.


    The next second, they were as sober as before when Jiang Han entered the star dreamland. Their ears were full of the wind. They just felt that the surrounding environment was passing by like a line. After a short time, Jiang Han suddenly felt his body sank and then fell down from the air. But at this time, Jiang Han had already become a saint, so he was not happy Maybe he fell down like before, and his body was still in the air, so he ran to fight, and then he landed easily.


    "The aura here is really scarce!"


    It''s the first time that xiaoqingcheng has come to this world. For the native dreamland people, the lack of blood mainland is really unacceptable.


    Even though he hasn''t been in touch with the mainland for two years, he feels a little unaccustomed. It''s like coming from a luxurious palace to a humble stable, with poverty everywhere.


    But now is not the time for Jiang Han to express his feelings. The first task now is to make it clear where he is now. He inhaled silently, then quickly lifted his body and looked around, hoping to find someone to inquire about where it was.


    With the rising, Jiang Han also has a panoramic view of everything around him, but all he can see is desolation, which makes Jiang Han''s heart sink down a lot.


    Although Jiang Han had not been to many places in the blood emperor kingdom before, he was sent to different families since he was a child. Later, he walked thousands of miles back to Jiangzhou, and then followed Zhu Yan thousands of miles away to Jiangzhou. He had a general understanding of the terrain of the blood emperor Kingdom. In his impression, it seemed that he had never seen such a barren territory in the blood emperor Kingdom, otherwise the alliance would not be possible I''ve been peeping at the territory of the blood emperor for so long.


    Does it really fall into the scope of the alliance?


    "Lord, what are you looking at?" Smiling, looking up at the sky, it seems that I found something on the ground.


    Jiang Han hears the words fall to the ground, and finds that xiaoqingcheng is squatting on the ground playing with something. He can''t help feeling a little stunned. He doesn''t know what she has found.


    "Lord, look at this..." xiaoqingcheng poked away a layer of dust on the ground with her feet, and found that there was a layer of black under the cover of the soil, which was obviously some burning trace.


    This...


    Jiang Han felt something was wrong. Then he blasted away the land and found that there were still many bones buried in a hurry. It seems that this was not such a desolate scene before.


    Who the hell did it? Has war really broken out between the alliance and the blood kingdom?


    "Let''s go!"


    After seeing this scene, Jiang Han didn''t want to delay any more, because at this time, an extremely bad idea rose in his heart, because judging from the decay degree of the corpses just now, Jiang Han felt that they had been buried for at least a year, that is to say, if war had already broken out, it would have been more than a year!


    Although Jiang Han is not sure whether the alliance has captured the blood emperor or not, Jiangzhou, as the border of the blood emperor, must bear the brunt. As an elderly man, he has no ability to protect himself. His father must be OK!


    I think the alliance has survived in such a bad fantasy for a long time, and the blood emperor is worried about domestic and foreign problems, and the blood emperor is even absent. Moreover, the alliance has mastered the method of enchantment. If it really fights, the blood emperor will not necessarily have an advantage.If it''s really the blood royal power here...


    then it''s really in line with the style of their alliance to bury the dead on the spot.


    In Jiangzhou, who cares about his father''s life and death?


    Maybe, if Jiang Han was alive before, the Jiang family might be able to protect his father in order to win over Jiang Han. But Jiang Han disappeared for two years, and no one would think he was still alive. No matter how Jiang Feng looked, it was like a burden. What was the need to protect him?


    My father worked hard all his life and didn''t enjoy a good day. In the end, if he was buried in such a hurry, he might not even find a corpse!


    At this point, Jiang Han''s eyes have a drop of tears, along the strong wind dripping on the sky.


    Xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong seem to feel Jiang Han''s mood, and they are all silent. The three people turn into Taoist illusions and gallop forward aimlessly all the way.


    Jiang Han wants to know where they are now, but the more anxious he is, the less he sees them. On the contrary, the more he goes forward, the more bloody he sees. Many villages and cities have been completely destroyed. It seems that even the blood has just solidified. So far, Jiang Han has more and more faith in his intuition, and the blood emperor and the alliance are willing It must be a complete war.


    The scorched earth is the best evidence!

 Chapter 597

    Even the whole city is reduced to ruins. If it''s not for war, what else can it be?


    Will Jiangzhou be the same?


    It''s hard for Jiang Han to be calm when he sees this scene. Maybe the only good news is that the more he goes forward, the more obvious the trace of the recent battle will be. After half an hour, Jiang Han''s eyes move and finds a smoking ruins, but it seems that the war is over and there is no living person.


    At this time, Jiang Han couldn''t care about the corpse in that place. After feeling the lifeless breath, he galloped forward again. Finally, after a short journey, Jiang Han found a city still smoldering with smoke. Although the city was scarred at this time, he found the soldiers in charge of patrol at a glance. With joy in his heart, he immediately rushed to the city Go at a gallop.


    Whoosh!


    Without any preparation, Jiang Han suddenly felt a sharp sound of breaking the air. Then a strong wind came. Jiang Han was in pain. He didn''t have to think about it. He couldn''t easily regret it.


    In a hurry, Jiang Han quickly dodges. At this moment, he turns around and finds that it''s a two meter long crossbow. He doesn''t know what it''s fired by, which makes Jiang Han''s holy state feel like he doesn''t want to regret.


    "There is an attack


    Then, with the sound of tearing the sky, the city in front of Jiang Han immediately stirred like a boiling oil pan. Countless people immediately jumped up to the city building. In a hurry, they opened the huge crossbow cart, and many more blood soldiers took out their own fighting soldiers and soul soldiers to wait for them.


    "The alliance''s saints, do you really want to fight each other today?"


    With the sound of rumbling, there were also three saints coming from the sky, standing face to face with Jiang Han in a row.


    "Alliance warrior?" Jiang Han couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t understand why the other side would say that he was a soldier of the alliance. However, when the two armies faced each other and didn''t know each other, they acquiesced that they were the enemy.


    But Jiang Han didn''t have time to explain this to them now. He immediately said, "I''m from the Royal kingdom of blood. Let me in."


    "I Pooh!"


    In the face of Jiang Han''s words, the holy warrior on the other side obviously didn''t believe it. He sneered on the spot and said, "even with your evil spirit, do you dare to say that you are from the emperor''s kingdom? Want to get in? Please go back and find someone who is not possessed


    "What? Evil spirit? " Jiang Han smell speech Leng for a while, then seem to immediately understand how to return a responsibility.


    Before, when Jiang Han saw Wang and Xiang Qian of Xiaopeng in the star Wonderland, he found that they were possessed. Most of the people in the alliance must have embarked on the road of being possessed, and there were flowers in the demon world of the origin in their own body. They could be forgiven for their misunderstanding.


    Jiang Han can''t help but be speechless. Now the blood emperor mistook him for a member of the alliance, and the alliance has no place for Jiang Han to go. Unexpectedly, just two years after he left, Jiang Han has become homeless.


    "By the way, don''t I still have blood?" All of a sudden, Jiang Han''s mind moved. He thought that the three kinds of blood he was carrying were all the power of the blood emperor''s Kingdom, especially the rosefinch. As the four families of the blood emperor''s Kingdom, there was no reason to betray him.


    As soon as I read this, Jiang Han quickly said, "I''m a member of the Zhu family. I''m not a member of the alliance. As long as I can meet the members of the Zhu family, I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Zhu family? Are you from the Zhu family? " The person opposite obviously didn''t believe what Jiang Han said, and looked at Jiang Han suspiciously.


    "Yes, I do have rosefinch blood." Jiang Han immediately opened his own rosefinch blood, and a huge rosefinch rose up in the sound of fire. Jiang Han then looked at the opposite person: "how about this time, do you believe it?"


    "The letter?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The three saints across from Jiang Han looked at each other, then one of them spat again and said, "what about the people of the Zhu family? Now you have become the enemy of the emperor''s country. I really don''t know if you are a fool. Don''t you know that your behavior has brought disaster to the Zhu family?"


    "What


    Jiang Han''s body trembles violently when he hears the speech. He doesn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words, and even if he is really a member of the alliance, what does it have to do with the Zhu family?


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Han''s face sank. He didn''t want to hurt the Zhu family because of his unintentional actions.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know Lord Shenyin''s command? At present, the two countries are at war, and the Qian family and the Jin family are all rebellious. In order to stabilize the people''s hearts, Lord Shenyin has orders. No matter which family it is, once someone defectes to the enemy, it will destroy the whole family. "


    "Yes, I can''t believe that Zhu family, who has always performed well in the front line, has such a scum."


    "Shuangyun, pay attention to your words. Lord Shenyin has been dissatisfied with the Zhu family for a long time. This time we have made such a great contribution. Don''t you hurry to report the good news to the adults."


    Three people sing a harmony, let Jiang Han''s heart also followed to sink down.


    It''s Shenyin again. He was threatened several times by the seven constant attendants before. I didn''t expect that the current war was coming, and he had to destroy such a strong fighting force. No wonder the Royal kingdom of blood was invaded by the alliance all the time.This is a morbid country, and there is such a crazy God under a deformed ruler.


    And the Zhu family...


    listen to that person''s tone, it seems that the Zhu family has made a lot of efforts in this war, so naturally, there will be... Sacrifice.


    Oh, my God, they must be Shenyin again. They deliberately sent the Zhu family to the front line in order to eliminate his hostile forces. This is a perfect way to kill people with a knife!


    And now, Jiang Han just a few words, but put the Zhu family completely on the dead end.


    Just think of Jiang Han. For the first time he felt the warmth of the world, except for Mrs. Mu and those masters, it was Zhu Qing, including later Zhu Yan. Without this person, Jiang Han might not have been able to walk out of the Jiang family last time, but now, Jiang Han inadvertently pushed them down the fire pit.


    "I repeat, I didn''t join the league. This matter has nothing to do with the Zhu family!" Jiang Han''s voice is a little hoarse. I can''t imagine that I''ve been waiting for two years to come back, but I''m homeless.


    This is not the end. It''s just the first step. Jiang Han pushed the Zhu family into the abyss.


    The kingdom of blood is invaded, and the Zhu family is sent to the front line. His father''s life and death are uncertain. This series of attacks makes Jiang Han''s eyes turn red. In such a moment, he almost can''t control his emotions.


    "Ha ha ha, now it''s too late for you to say anything. Shuangyun, go to inform Lord Shenyin''s subordinates. Maybe the Lord will transfer us away from this damned front line as soon as he''s happy." One of them has a happy face, which seems to be the happiest thing he has met in recent years.


    "Soldiers, what are you waiting for? Now give me the traitor and bring him to justice!"

 Chapter 598

    Roar!


    After getting the order of local justice, the rest of the soldiers raised their heads to the sky and roared. It seemed that they had been suppressed by the Alliance for too long. At this time, they had a chance to catch the three isolated enemies. How could they not fight back.


    Moreover, it seems that the three masters who are going to be saints at this time are all three to three. Even if it''s a real fight, they still have so many weapons and star emperor masters. How do you think these three must be explained here.


    Unfortunately, the loss of a Zhu family because of this person seems to be a huge loss of the blood emperor.


    Zhu''s strength and attitude after being sent to the front line are worthy of the reputation and treatment of the four families in the past. Zhu''s contribution to the league''s attack this time is the biggest, and his sacrifice is also the most.


    But there is no way. For the sake of the peace of the whole blood Empire, these sacrifices are necessary. Only under strong power can we resist the fierce counterattack of the alliance. The rebellion of Qian family and Jin family is the best example. In the face of the betrayer''s family, we must give the leader a drink.


    Now, since even the saints have taken the lead, let''s first use the flag of betrayer to sweep away the haze of continuous defeat for many days.


    "Kill


    A roar came, and immediately there was a dense rain of arrows shooting towards Jiang Han''s position. These bows and arrows were not ordinary bows at all, and the people who held them were also blood soldiers with strong strength. The bows and arrows were basically imbued with strong fighting spirit. Even the strong ones who entered the Saint would inevitably be consumed when facing such a rain of arrows, and they were finally shot alive Hedgehog, not to mention the crossbow car that infuses a lot of people''s fighting energy, basically hits people, just like the joint efforts of several people after strengthening. Once hit, it''s hard not to be affected at all.


    War is war. There are not so many fair duels, which is totally different from the general fight with more and less. Here, even the sainted soldiers will die in the battlefield at any time.


    "Lord


    Xiaoqingcheng and huamo love naturally can''t watch Jiang Han hurt by arrows. Qi Qi dodges in front of Jiang Han, and then the dense rain of arrows is blocked by xiaoqingcheng and huamo love.


    "Well, these two women are good. It''s a pity to kill them like this."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the League to have such a wonderful thing."


    "Hehe, maybe this is the condition for the alliance to persuade him to surrender."


    At this time, the three holy warriors in the sky can fully see the appearance of xiaoqingcheng and huamo love. Moreover, these two people were also goddess level figures in the star dreamland before, and it''s normal to be moved as soon as they appear.


    "Hey, two beauties, this man will die soon. I think it''s better for you to abandon the dark and turn to the light and follow him to die in vain. Isn''t it a pity here?"


    At this time, the leader had been completely absorbed in the beauty of the two girls, and he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Han.


    At this time, xiaoqingcheng didn''t even have the desire to look at other people. After blocking the arrow rain, he immediately looked at Jiang Han for fear that he would hurt his skin.


    Jiang Han shook his head in silence, and then yelled to the three people in the opposite direction: "I''m not a traitor, let alone a member of the alliance. The most important thing is that this matter has nothing to do with the Zhu family?"


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you! Ha ha ha, come closer. " The leading man looked up to the sky and gave a long smile. He was attracting Jiang Han to his direction step by step, because the closer the distance, the more powerful the various kinds of arrows were, and the shorter the time left for them to reflect. And most importantly, he wanted to appreciate Jiang Han''s two beauties more closely.


    "Lord


    In the face of the other party''s repeated provocations, xiaoqingcheng''s face sank on the spot, thinking how noble Jiang Han''s identity was in their eyes, and the other party''s small role was a weak person she never saw before, but now she insulted Jiang Han again and again, which made her angry.


    "Don''t do it yet." Jiang Han shakes his head. There are too many people he cares about in the blood kingdom. Jiang Han still doesn''t have enough ability to fight against the whole blood kingdom. What''s more, he can''t let the whole Zhu family get into trouble because he can''t help it for a moment.


    In this way, Jiang Han flew forward for a certain distance. At this time, the distance between the two groups of people was less than 10 meters. At this time, Jiang Han could even see the shining long crossbow of the crossbow cart on the upper floor of Qingcheng. The arrow also exuded a faint green luster. Needless to think, it was also coated with extremely powerful poison.


    "You are really obedient enough, haha..."


    "the Zhu family has nothing to do with me. It''s unreasonable to anger the whole Zhu family in this way." At this time, Jiang Han still has a little fluke in his heart. It doesn''t matter that the whole blood imperial Kingdom regards him as an enemy. As long as the Zhu family is safe, he will not feel guilty at least.


    "I Pooh!"


    Jiang Han''s repeated concessions in exchange for each other''s more arrogant arrogance. At this time, the three people''s eyes are all focused on ER Mei. There''s no way. The two people are too perfect to find any flaws.


    One black and one white, one enchanting, one holy, is the best that all men dream of.The three people''s evil eyes scan their bodies wantonly. After a long time, they take a deep breath and return to their senses. Some of them still have a look at Jiang Han.


    "Damn, why didn''t you think so much when you rebelled? I think you''re a brain worm. Lao Tzu tells you that it''s too late. Not only do you have to die today, but the Zhu family will also be completely wiped away from the blood continent by the secret part. " In his eyes, Jiang Han must be attracted by beauty. At the same time, he also hates why the leader of the alliance didn''t find him. If he used these two beauties as conditions, he would be willing to sacrifice the whole family.


    Now, how can the traitor in front of him?


    He must have enjoyed these two beauties earlier. Today, even if he kills them, he can only use second-hand goods, but if they are, he is very willing to use them.


    It''s a pity to kill the three of them today. It''s better to force Jiang Han to submit.


    "After all, how can I prove that I am not a member of the league and how can I get rid of the Zhu family?" Jiang Han has been repressing himself, his heart is very irritable, not only the whereabouts of his father has not yet eyes, and even for no reason has become a traitor of the blood emperor.


    "Proof? Don''t put gold on your face. Do you want to look for face in front of your woman? You are a traitor. Why do you need any proof? Blood HuangGuo less you are not too little, you have a waste of what use? Do you think you are the treble

 Chapter 599

    Damn, I''m the treble!


    Jiang Han can''t help but have a round eye when he hears the words. What''s the use of him as a real treble champion?


    Jiang Han''s heart is bitter. He really can''t admit about the treble.


    First of all, the relationship between the treble and the Zhu family is very deep, which is well known. Once Jiang Han admits it, he is really speechless, and Jiang Han is not a fool. Even if he really believes that he is the treble, he must have another plan. It''s better to put his words out first.


    "How on earth can you believe what I say." Jiang Han squinted and looked at the leader. There was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    "It''s easy, hehe." The leader first gave an obscene smile, then swept Er Mei''s eyes with his obscene eyes and said, "these two guys are the conditions for your treason. As long as you hand them over to us, you will have the chance to prove yourself."


    Jiang Han''s face sank when he heard the words. He shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t agree to this condition. You can say another way."


    "Bah, don''t be shameless. Laozi tells you that this is the only way for you to prove yourself. Now the adult of the intelligence department is not far away. Don''t wait for us to report it, or you will die and the Zhu family will disappear completely because of you." The leader''s face was twisted. He was really reluctant to kill the two beauties. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han was so ungrateful when he said that.


    Jiang Han suffered from such humiliation for no reason, but his heart was burning with anonymity. Now he is still trying to restrain himself from fighting. Once he does, he will completely realize the fact of his mutiny. Besides, there are so many soldiers on the front of the city who all see it in their eyes. Can he still kill the whole city?


    Now, even if he went to other cities, he would receive the same treatment. Unexpectedly, he became completely homeless in two years.


    "I really can''t agree to this condition. If so, I can only go to other places to prove my innocence." Jiang Han turned around and left. In fact, he already knew that this man would never let himself into the city, and he could not find anything valuable from here. It was just self humiliation to stay.


    "Want to go?" Seeing this, the leader sneered, and then said: "we never have the military law to let the tiger go back to the mountain. If you dare to leave, you will be punished by us."


    Jiang Han smell speech didn''t turn around, just some low way: "that you want to how?"


    "How''s it going? There are only two ways to go before you now. First, hand over your betrayal conditions and prove your innocence. Maybe I''ll forgive you when I''m happy. Second, I''ll be shot to death by us. "


    "In the end, how to choose, if you are still a man, it should be very clear how to choose it."


    With a word, the leader narrowed his eyes, raised his arm slowly, and then shot them to death with random arrows when Jiang Han made any more moves.


    "Is it?" Jiang Han''s tone is calm and some terrible, at the same time, a cold intention to lead the man straight away, let his body can''t help a goose bumps.


    "Your two paths are the path that the weak will choose. Since there is no choice, I will choose the third one." Jiang Han''s words are still without any emotion. If this person knows Jiang Han, he will turn around and run away immediately. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know Jiang Han.


    "The third way? I think you''re looking for death. There''s no damn third way. "


    "No, the third way is that I will fight to the imperial capital and ask Shenyin in person where I am like a member of the alliance." Jiang Han turned around and suddenly grinned.


    "Are you... A madman? To the imperial capital? What are you talking about in your sleep? Ha ha ha... "The leader seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and burst into laughter.


    "You... Think... I''m telling jokes?" Jiang Han gazed at the people in front of him like death.


    "Damn it, I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. Soldiers, kill me." After that, he took another look at Er Mei and said, "two beauties, why are you buried with such people? How about taking refuge in our blood kingdom? I have something to do with the blacksmiths'' Union. As long as you come here, I promise to arrange you in the imperial capital, and you won''t have to be punished by this person any more...


    PA!


    The man didn''t finish a word, only felt a dark in front of him, and then a clear voice sounded in the sky of the whole city. The people didn''t even react. At the moment, they saw the leader''s mouth gushing blood, which was also mixed with several teeth.


    Then, a cold female voice floated slowly: "this is your disrespectful punishment to our Lord!"


    But this is not the end. When the leader''s body was shot away, the shadow followed him again. Then there was a "pa" sound, which made everyone''s heart tremble. The sound was even louder than just now, so that almost everyone forgot other reactions.


    Pop!


    "This is the interest that our Lord has endured for so long."The two slaps almost did not distinguish between the front and the back. The man''s teeth almost fell out after the two slaps. He even had no chance to howl. Then, the third slap fell down again.


    Pop!


    "It''s a punishment for you to see us."


    Pop!


    "It''s interest."


    Pop!


    "I don''t know why. I just want to slap you."


    After five slaps in the face, Jiang Han found out that what he had just done was the moon flower that never showed water leakage in the mountain on weekdays.


    My God, I really didn''t expect that there was such a strong side to the lady''s general appearance, and I didn''t give her a chance to start.


    Another look at the leader. He took five slaps in his face and spewed away all the teeth in his mouth. The blood in his mouth was so strong that he couldn''t even breathe. People could barely understand three words from his mouth...


    "give me... Kill...


    Yes!


    All the leading saints were beaten. They forgot to shoot just now. At this moment, the soldiers on the city wall suddenly realized that they wanted to shoot with their crossbows and arrows.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the moment of bowing, there was another roar to stop the crowd.


    In this case, no one else could give orders to the soldiers, but his identity was a little different. He was actually the small leader of the blacksmiths'' Union stationed here to repair all kinds of weapons and crossbows. Now there was a great demand for weapons and medicine during the war. On the contrary, the blacksmiths'' identity rose a lot in a flash. At this time, he cried out It really helped.


    "Zhou Chao, what do you mean?"


    At the moment, the soldier who was not beaten was obviously not very happy. That is to say, he was facing the blacksmith. If it was someone else, he would have let the other person''s head fall to the ground. He really didn''t understand why the blacksmith wanted to stop him.


    "Mr. shuangyun, please forgive me for my clumsiness. I didn''t dare to confirm for a moment. Now I''m almost sure that I... Seem to know this man."


    "What

 Chapter 600

    "Zhou Chao, when the two armies confront each other, you say you know the enemy. Do you know that it''s a crime to cooperate with the enemy? I advise you not to mistake yourself


    Called shuangyun, the pilgrim shouts with a calm face. Now their leader has been beaten as a pig. No matter what, they have to find this place. They can''t be killed or humiliated. Now they are slapped in the face of the whole city. Where are their faces after that?


    If it comes to the kingdom of blood, or even to the ears of Shenyin, none of them will live.


    There''s no other way but to kill the three and hang their skins on the wall.


    Therefore, he now thinks that Zhou Chao''s action is unreasonable and even unforgivable. Even if he really knows this person, he doesn''t have to shout out now, let alone stop people from shooting arrows. If it''s not because this person is from the blacksmith Union, he really wants to kill this guy.


    Even so, at this time, shuangyun''s face is a little frightening. He wants to understand why Zhou Chao jumps out to stop him.


    Zhou Chao obviously didn''t think as much as he did, and he didn''t pay attention to his meaning. He just squinted at Jiang Han in the air, and kept muttering: "like, really like, really like!"


    "Like your father, like you!"


    Shuang Yun wants to scold. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the blacksmith today. As usual, what does a traitor look like.


    After looking up for a long time, Zhou Chao seemed to have finally determined the answer in his heart. Then he finally gave up a look at shuangyun and said, "Mr. shuangyun, two years ago, I was lucky to witness a blacksmith union examination in the new king competition in the imperial capital. At that time, there was a brilliant figure who only used one match to confirm the champion''s identity, and even became a champion in the examination venue The field has created a soul soldier of the throne...


    "are you talking nonsense? Who doesn''t know the style of the treble? Now you tell me what to do with it. " Shuangyun is a little impatient. He doesn''t have time to listen to this nonsense now, and he looks at the foaming leader on the ground. He is still frantically yearning for revenge for him in his eyes, which can''t be delayed for a second.


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Chao first chuckled, then looked at Jiang Han and said, "no one knows the appearance of the treble king. Naturally, I have engraved his appearance in my heart. Although I haven''t seen him for two years, I can recognize it at a glance. There is no difference between the appearance of the man at that time and that of the man at that time."


    "What!"


    WOW!


    Zhou Chao''s voice is not big, but it sounds like a bolt from the blue to the people present. For a moment, countless hot eyes are looking at Jiang Han in the sky. You know, the name of the treble is like thunder in the whole mainland. No one knows who doesn''t know, but it''s a pity that as soon as the new king competition is over, he chooses to enter the star dreamland, which makes many people not know How can we not be surprised to see that the treble has suddenly appeared here two years later?


    Who doesn''t want to see the real face of the treble?


    "This... This... This...


    " impossible! "


    At this time, shuangyun also felt that his ears were buzzing. Even for a long time, there was no other reflection, except shock or shock!


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t the treble dead in the star Wonderland? Do you really see clearly? " At this time, shuangyun even did not dare to look directly into Jiang Han''s eyes, and suddenly turned his head to Zhou Chao.


    "as like as two peas, I can''t remember how this person was. He was exactly the same as he was. If he were not the three champion, he would have a twin brother, if he was not three."


    It is well known that Jiang Han has no brothers, which means that this man is undoubtedly the treble.


    This...


    at this time, shuangyun''s forehead began to sweat constantly, and his mind vaguely came out the words of the two top commanders of the Royal Kingdom...


    Shenyin once ordered that no matter who saw the former three crown king, he must report to him immediately, and if possible, he must take him to the imperial capital immediately, even the stronghold along the way Open line, even the dark seven stars are ready to escort at any time, to ensure that he can not be a little bit of damage, if you can not determine the identity of the words, this is even the idea of "would rather kill the wrong" to quickly determine the identity.


    Even if Jiang Han becomes the leader of the alliance, he has to seize it. Can''t this attitude explain anything?


    And the northern night has almost given the same order to everyone. On this point, it seems that the two people who have never liked each other are surprisingly in agreement. This is also a wonder after the appearance of northern night and Shenyin.


    Even the people in the secret department have to be responsible for guarding. Except for Shenyin and blood, it seems that no third person has ever been treated like this!


    If this person is really the triple crown that Shenyin wants, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Can there be rumors that the treble is not dead? Who the hell is he?


    But it''s still a rumor. If he really died, how could Shenyin order all the people to find the whereabouts of the treble? The calculation time is just two years away when the junior treble entered the star fantasy. Is he really the legendary treble?If so, this person can''t afford to offend!


    Let''s not say whether Shenyin will blame them for this, that is, the existence of the two major trade unions can''t be provoked. It''s hard to imagine what the end will be...


    at this time, Zhou Chao''s eyes are also shining, and he has almost completely determined Jiang Han''s identity. It''s exciting for him to have such a close look at the future craftsman, let alone the whole two years'' experience Time, their president can finally have a good sleep. He wants to take the news to the blacksmith Union headquarters in the imperial capital.


    Now, after talking about the initial noise, everyone was quiet.


    All this is because the name of the treble is too loud, and if you really think of him as a member of the league, it is estimated that the leader of the League will wake up laughing when he sleeps.


    He is a future craftsman and medicine God, and his own strength is unfathomable. How much benefit he can bring to the alliance by himself must not be clear to all fools.


    Gu...


    after reading this, shuangyun first swallowed his saliva. At the same time, he knew very well that he was afraid that their leader would be beaten in vain this time.


    Perhaps at the moment, he will be completely involved because of his disrespect for those two women.


    Perhaps, the only way not to lose is that this man is not a treble!


    But is that possible?


    Shuang Yun makes a look at his confidant at the moment, and the other party immediately understands his meaning. Then he sneaks down the city wall quietly and goes to a nearby place to find someone from the intelligence department to confirm Jiang Han''s identity. When he turns to Jiang Han, he has changed into a smiling face...


    "that... This...


    "

 Chapter 601

    Shuangyun only says four words and then finds that his brain is not enough.


    Because at this moment, he didn''t seem to know what to call the young man who was suspected to have won the treble.


    Call him little brother? This is definitely not right. Even the two presidents of the blacksmiths'' Union and the pharmacists'' Union dare to call him that. He is just a soldier who has just become a saint. Naturally, he can''t be compared with them. But if he is calling elder brother, he can''t keep his face. After all, his identity has not been determined yet...


    therefore, shuangyun hesitated for a long time to find a match A proper name.


    "This... Young Xia!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Han looks at each other with his eyes down. He only thinks that this person''s smile is worse than crying.


    "Well, look, it''s all a misunderstanding, and we''re also thinking about the safety of the city..."


    "what do you say? I can''t hear you At this time, Jiang Han also understood what he had just changed. He even wanted to make it worse!


    "Ha ha..." double cloud embarrassed smile, toward Jiang Han and close to a little, just want to smile again say what, but see Jiang Han a wave hand way: "just now is you talking with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Double cloud smell speech immediately understand come over, and then to the leader on the ground, between each other also simply, directly on the ground pretended to die, but also can be regarded as a good way.


    At this time, as long as he constantly pretends to be dead, he will be able to muddle through. Anyway, if this young man is really a treble, he will never kill him.


    "Young Xia, maybe your man just started too hard. I think he is in a complete coma." Shuangyun quickly found him a step down.


    But how could Jiang Han casually let him go? He said with a smile: "is it so easy to faint? Then I think it''s better to put him on the crossbow and shoot him out! "


    "What?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s voice fell, two voices sounded at the same time. At this time, the leader on the ground could no longer pretend to be dead. If he was really launched by the crossbow, he would either pretend to be dead or be dead. Compared with death, losing face is not so important.


    "Why, didn''t you faint? Why is it so soon? " At this time, Jiang Han fell to the ground and stepped on the other side''s head. His strength made the other side howl.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... Young Xia... Please forgive me...


    " Oh? Now I know how to beg for mercy. Didn''t you just say that you wanted to put me on the spot? "


    "I don''t know if you are...


    " forget it, I don''t want to know this now. I just want to know where I am now and what''s going on in Jiangzhou? " Jiang Han is not in the mood to care so much with him. What he worries about most now is his father. Everyone else has certain self-protection ability. Only his father, an old man, can say that he has no hope of survival in the face of war.


    "Jiangzhou?"


    Because he was trampled on by Jiang Han and had no teeth in his mouth, it took him a long time to get two words out of the ink. This also made Jiang Han lose all his patience. He just stepped on his feet and kicked him away. Then he turned his eyes to shuangyun and said, "if you don''t want to end like him, tell me as fast as you can. ¡±


    at this time, shuangyun has almost completely confirmed Jiang Han''s identity. The conflict between the blood Empire and the alliance has broken out for a year, and now he can ask such questions, which fully shows that he didn''t know anything about the blood continent before, and it also proves that Jiang Han has been in the star dreamland until now Breaking out of the cage, I don''t know much about things outside.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s fierce eyes, he did not dare to delay much. At the moment, he also replied with the fastest speed: "a year ago, the alliance suddenly launched an attack on the blood emperor. At the same time, the Qian family and the Jin family disappeared overnight. They completely joined the alliance. Their first target was Jiangzhou."


    "What


    Jiang Han''s heart sank when he heard that what he was worried about was not only what happened, but also what he didn''t want to see.


    No matter who wins or loses in the end of this war, as the first place to start the war, the devastation will be incomparable. According to what Jiang Han saw along the way, it is estimated that Jiangzhou at this time is already...


    sure enough, shuangyun''s next sentence completely turns Jiang Han''s face to ashes.


    "We didn''t expect the strength and determination of the alliance this time. In just two days, Jiangzhou had been completely occupied. If it hadn''t been for the seven regular attendants who happened to be in Jiangzhou at that time, they would not have been able to resist for a day. At this time, Jiangzhou had been reduced to..."


    "a ruin."


    Jiang Han was silent for a long time. Shuangyun felt Jiang Han''s look and didn''t dare to say more. After a long time, he heard Jiang Han say slowly: "this! Words! When! Really? "


    "It''s true."


    "So all the soldiers in Jiangzhou were killed?" With the last hope in his heart, Jiang Han just wants to hear the news that all Jiangzhou people are retreating from shuangyun''s mouth.Shuangyun felt the cold feeling of Jiang Han, and then sorted out his thoughts and said: "as the border guards of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, they should fight. Moreover, the secret information of the alliance is very good, and most of the experts are concentrated. Jiangzhou is not prepared at all. It only resists for one day, and then all of them are defeated. None of the ten who can withdraw from Jiangzhou can walk out completely There is no one in a hundred. "


    Boom!!


    After shuangyun''s words, Jiang Han only feels as if there is a thunder in his ear. Then his brain turns white and he almost falls to the ground. If he hadn''t been in the state of Yukong, he might have fallen down. His ears are buzzing and the surrounding scenery is blurred.


    In a trance, Jiang Han can only see xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. His mouth is moving all the time, but he can''t hear anything. There are only four words in his mind - "one hundred don''t save one!"


    It has been 16 years since he was born, but in his impression, he only got along with his father for one day.


    Just one day!


    At this point, Jiang Han felt that he had no one left in the world.


    Mother, father, Mrs. mu, eight teachers, all of them are close relatives to Jiang Han, but up to now, there is no one left. It turns out that he is still the lone star and evil star!


    What''s the point of becoming stronger without close relatives? What else is the goal?


    Unexpectedly, the last time I saw Jiangzhou in a hurry that day.


    Unexpectedly, on that day, Jiangzhou said goodbye in a hurry, that is...


    goodbye forever!

 Chapter 602

    Jiang Han''s abnormal reaction also made many people feel abnormal on the field, so shuangyun stopped his mouth wisely. For a time, the field was quiet and terrible.


    In this case, it is estimated that anyone can guess from it.


    The name of the treble is Jiang Han, which is well known. The surname "Jiang" is most famous for the blood of Fei Lian in Jiangzhou. Although I don''t know why Jiang Han has the blood of Zhu family, I''m afraid that the reflection of the treble is that this person has an unusual relationship with Jiang family.


    At the moment, Jiangzhou, as the first target chosen by the alliance to attack, has suffered serious losses. It''s almost on the verge of extermination. If they really have a relationship, it''s normal for them to have this kind of reaction after hearing the news.


    "Lord..."


    in this case, only yuehuarong dare to disturb Jiang Han, and the rest of them even dare not breathe. Although the soldiers are not aware of Shenyin''s command, they can see shuangyun''s reaction, for fear that this person has a deeper hidden identity besides the name of the crown.


    Huhh...


    Jiang Han finally calmed down and took a long breath. Then he shook his head wearily, indicating that he was ok now.


    In any case, Jiang Han still holds the last hope in his heart at this time. Although he knows that this hope is so slim that there is almost no hope, Jiang Han still decides to see people alive and dead. Now he just hears shuangyun''s one-sided words and makes a conclusion, which is too hasty.


    Now, the most important thing is to take this opportunity to find out what happened in the past two years, because Jiang Han knows that after he left here, there won''t be such a good chance, and there won''t be a blacksmith who knows him in the next city, and his evil spirit may be easily misunderstood, so how can Jiang Han not take such a good chance Grasp.


    "You go on, what''s the situation now..."


    as soon as Jiang Han opened his mouth, everyone was surprised. Even Jiang Han himself felt a little surprised. It turned out that his voice was hoarse to the point of disbelief.


    Shuangyun knew that Jiang Han was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to delay much at the moment. He continued to speed up his speech and said: "the situation is not optimistic now. This time, the alliance is coming fiercely. It seems that he is not only ready, but also has been stimulated by some evil spirit. And...


    " and what? " Jiang Han''s heart moved, and he didn''t know what other cards he could think of except the two points of enchantment and sudden attack.


    Shuangyun''s face also flashed a little doubt when he said this, and then sorted out his thoughts and said: "the alliance has been peeping at the land of our empire for a long time. It''s reasonable for us to make great efforts to improve our combat effectiveness for such a long time, but their strength alone is far from our opponent. I just don''t know why they seem to know what we are doing at any time When there was an action, the soldiers of the imperial Kingdom expected that the alliance would take the lead when they came out of the starry mirage, so they laid heavy defenses on the border one after another. As a blood line, the Zhu family at the northern end of the imperial Kingdom also made all the preparations, but they never expected that the other side''s attack would be heavy fists, or completely unprepared Jiangzhou. "


    At the mention of Jiangzhou, Jiang Han''s expression darkened again, and then continued to ask, "what''s so strange about this? The other party just hit him by surprise."


    Shuangyun shook his head and whispered: "if it''s just this time, we naturally don''t have to doubt anything. But the problem is that many times when we seem to be close to each other, we will fall into each other''s trap, and the power of the alliance is to be arrogant. Every time, we can fight more and win less, and now the whole territory of the blood Empire has been lost About half way, the league has completely reached the edge of the imperial capital...


    "how could this happen?"


    Jiang Han was stunned when he heard the words. He really didn''t expect that the seemingly powerful blood emperor''s parliament would be defeated one day. Once he reached the edge of the stronghold, there was only the core area left from the imperial capital. He thought about how the blood emperor''s kingdom was disobedient at the beginning of its establishment, where it was almost bloodless, why it was occupied so much by the alliance now £¿


    "This may have been unexpected by Lord Shenyin and Lord Beiye, because after all, we are stronger than the alliance in terms of the number of blood families and blood soldiers, but we have the feeling that we can''t use our strength. Every time we are led by the nose by the alliance, it seems that there is an extremely powerful military division behind them, who has calculated our every move It''s absolutely accurate. " Shuang Yun said and shook his head. As a participant in the holy war, he was obviously decadent in the face of such a situation.


    Military division?


    On the first day of junior high school, Jiang Han even trembled when he heard this word, because he had been entangled with a man who was worshipped as a military strategist in the starry mirage. Now, Jiang Han''s heart was faintly angry with an unknown premonition.


    Blood Royal Kingdom and flower demon love have a deep hatred, but now there is a powerful military strategist in the alliance. Does it mean that...


    things seem more and more complicated.Jiang Han shakes his head and intends to put this matter down first, because what he worries about most is that "the Zhu family has been sent to the front line.".


    "The alliance is so powerful, the Zhu family who was sent to the front line, and... And the saint daughter before the Zhu family..." Jiang Han pauses a little when he asks, because among these people, Jiang Han feels that Zhu Xuan is the one who is most sorry for him. He made a promise in front of so many people, but the total contact time between them is just a few days. It was not so long If there is no war, Jiang Han wants to come back to accompany her this time. But now, maybe things are going in the worst direction.


    In fact, almost the whole kingdom knows about Zhu''s holy daughter. At the beginning, Jiang Han became the third crown prince. Many families wanted to recruit him as their son-in-law, but Jiang Han refused all of them. Jiang Han seems to have a clear preference for Zhu Xuan, and he once made Zhu Xuan sit on his throne in front of nearly a million people. This is almost an expression It''s impossible that the Zhu family doesn''t have any publicity, so when shuangyun asks about it, he suddenly realizes it, but his expression makes Jiang Han''s heart feel uneasy.


    Because at this time, Jiang Han finds that shuangyun''s face seems to have never been so ugly, and Jiang Han''s heart beats violently because he is afraid to hear the news that Zhu Xuan has been killed from shuangyun''s mouth.


    But at this time, shuangyun didn''t speak for a long time, which made Jiang Han really can''t wait. In a hurry, he asked: "is the saint of Zhu family also..."


    shuangyun didn''t answer directly, but shook his head first, at least let Jiang Han''s heart down.


    "The saint of the Zhu family... Because the patron saint has always been in a vacant state before, and after the war, the saint of the Zhu family was pushed to the patron saint..."


    "what!"


    Jiang Han not only lost his voice when he heard the words, but in his impression, although Zhu Xuan was a saint, she had not yet fully grown up. When they parted, Zhu Xuan had not yet become a saint. Was it not in vain to let her become the patron saint?


    Although Zhu Xuan is not dead yet, Jiang Han almost has the answer in his heart.

 Chapter 603

    Why? Zhu Xuan is just a star emperor''s pinnacle. No matter how talented she is, she can''t improve faster than Jiang Han in the star dreamland. After a trip to Zhoushan, Jiang Han has just reached the level of the middle stage of becoming a saint. How much can she improve in such a place with so little aura?


    Maybe, sometimes it''s better to live than to die...


    Jiang Han''s heart was a little bit painful, and finally he asked: "why did the Zhu family let a person who was not the peak of the star emperor to be the patron saint?"


    "Well?"


    Shuangyun can''t help but be stunned when he hears the words, but Jiang Han is the one he can''t afford to offend now, so he doesn''t dare to say anything now. He just patiently explains it to Jiang Han.


    "If the saint of the Zhu family is not the patron saint, who else can do it? Don''t you know, young Xia? It''s not just talented people who can be chosen as saints. The Zhu family is very strong and talented, and there are not a few people who have very high talent. But sometimes saints can''t appear for a long time. Don''t you know why? "


    Jiang Han doesn''t understand what shuangyun says, and then looks at each other with doubts.


    That is to say, shuangyun almost completely confirmed that Jiang Han might not know about it. At the moment, he only said with a bitter smile: "our blood Royal kingdom will open a new king competition every year, so naturally we can decide a champion every year. Similarly, it is inevitable that there are talents in such a big family as Zhu family every year, but why is the saint always late? This is because if she can be chosen as a saint, it means that this person''s blood can appear atavism, that is to say, there is a huge power in her body. Once she is unsealed, her strength will be improved unbelievably. "


    I see!


    Jiang Han came here to know the meaning of the saint. At the moment, he had to sigh that the person who was born with the golden key * was really much higher than others.


    Shuangyun didn''t know what Jiang Han was thinking, and then went on to explain: "it has been many years since Zhu Qing, the last patron saint of the Zhu family, was born. Otherwise, someone might fight for the position of the patron saint. After the attack of the alliance, the Zhu family quickly unsealed the altar, and let the saint of the Zhu family open the seal to achieve cultivation The Zhu family didn''t disclose to the outside world how far it was, and the strength of cultivation was based on the purity of atavism, and we didn''t know. But judging from the outstanding achievements of the Zhu family, I guess the saint of the Zhu family may not lose to Zhu Qing.


    Hearing this, Jiang Han finally put down half of his heart. You know, Zhu Qing is a figure who can be killed from the imperial capital. If Zhu Xuan doesn''t lose Zhu Qing, there may be real hope.


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Xuan always looks cold in the past. It turns out that this girl''s potential is so terrible. She does have the capital.


    Remembering Zhu Xuan''s appearance in the past, Jiang Han flashed a trace of warmth in his heart, and then asked, "where is Zhu Xuan now?"


    "She... She..."


    shuangyun''s wriggling appearance made Jiang Han''s face cold, and he said in a hurry: "speak quickly!"


    Seeing Jiang Han''s anxious appearance, shuangyun simply gritted his teeth and said, "I''m also hearsay. It''s said that she is now in the magic capital of the league."


    "What? Mordor


    Jiang Han almost laughs when he hears the words. It''s just a joke. Now that the blood Kingdom has been invaded, Zhu Xuan, one of the guardians, appears in the magic capital? What is she doing there?


    No matter what she is doing, Jiang Han knows that she is not going to play or kill herself. She is likely to be captured.


    "Yes, it''s Mordor. It''s rumored that in a war not long ago, she was against the alliance''s shashengyan. Zhu Xuan killed countless assassins in shashengprison alone, and severely damaged shashengyan..."


    "my God."


    Jiang Han just let go of his heart and immediately raised it up again. Jiang Han knew about shashengyan. He was a bit fierce and terrible. Zhu Xuan could even hurt this person badly. How could she...


    Shuang yundun replied: "that war was the only big victory of the blood Emperor since the war started, but at the same time, Zhu Xuan was also cut off one arm and finally captured with all her strength It is reported that the leader of the alliance was very angry at the failure and wanted to execute him in Mordor to boost his morale. "


    Hum!


    When Jiang Han heard the word "execution", he was stunned. At this time, he didn''t know whether he would have a chance to see Zhu Xuan again. Even if he wanted to save her, could he have a long way to go?


    Needless to say, the place of execution is still mordu.


    No, it can''t be.


    When Jiang Han heard this, he didn''t want to listen to shuangyun''s nonsense any more. He could be promoted to the highest level. In a flash, he turned into an illusion and suddenly appeared on shuangyun''s side. He grabbed his collar and yelled: "has he been executed now?"


    Shuangyun was startled by Jiang Han''s sudden action. He didn''t even know how Jiang Han came to him. He was also a strong man who was a saint. At this moment, he felt like a mayfly shaking a big tree."Why is this man so strong?"


    But this is not what shuangyun should think at the moment, because he looks at Jiang Han from a close distance and finds that Jiang Han''s eyes are scarlet. His eyes look like an angry Beast, and his fierce murderous spirit almost suffocates him.


    "Not yet... Not yet... This war just happened... Not long... She should have just been... Escorted back to... Mordor!"


    After getting shuangyun''s answer, Jiang Han''s momentum soared again. Then he left shuangyun and turned to gallop in the direction behind.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Jiang Han''s action, shuangyun didn''t care about anything. He stopped and said, "young Xia, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Han turned his back to shuangyun, and for a long time he trembled a little and said, "I''m going to save him!"


    "No! You''re not going to save him. You''re going to die. She was escorted, but mordu. You don''t know what it means. You can''t save her! " Shuangyun is also anxious. At this moment, he must stop Jiang Han. If Shenyin knows that he saw the treble and sent him to the devil, he must kill him.


    "Magic capital?" Jiang Han smelt speech to lightly smile a, afterward abnormal firm way: "evil all how?"? If I can save him, I''ll fight even in heaven! "


    In a word, Jiang Han didn''t mean to delay any more. He had to keep his body moving.


    "No!"


    At this moment, shuangyun didn''t care about anything, so he just dodged in front of Jiang Han and said: "you should be more rational. Now you three can''t even get to the devil. The adults of the intelligence department are coming. Shenyin has told them to take care of you specially. Maybe they will send the seven stars of the secret department to accompany you to save people. They are already on the way. You are not too bad about that "Between


    "Seven Star generals in the dark?"


    Jiang Han finally put down his urgent heart a little, and now he was stopped by shuangyun. Jiang Han really thinks his words are reasonable. Now he can''t even get out of a small town in the blood kingdom. How can he kill the devil all the way?


    Shuangyun contains too many things, and it seems to have something to do with Shenyin. Maybe if you really want to save Zhu Xuan, you need to use some strength.


    "Xuan''er, you... Have to endure for a few more days."

 Chapter 604

    Jiang Han forced himself to calm down a little bit.


    Although Jiang Han doesn''t want to delay for a minute or a second, the problem is that he wants to kill the devil with the help of the three of them, which is just like a fool''s dream.


    Although Jiang Han is not afraid of death, he can''t make such a meaningless move to die, and it''s obviously unfair to sacrifice xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong in order to save a Zhu Xuan.


    Therefore, Jiang Han felt that he really needed to use some strength, especially the strength that he wanted to fight against the whole alliance, and the Shenyin adult in shuangyunkou happened to have such strength.


    If Shenyin is willing to help rescue Zhu Xuan, Jiang Han is even ready to agree to some conditions.


    In any case, Zhu Xuan must not die.


    At this moment, watching Jiang Han''s action stop, shuangyun''s heart also comes down a little bit. He absolutely can''t let Jiang Han die. If Shenyin knows that the person he wants to get away from him, he will kill him on the spot.


    Now he only prays that the guys in the intelligence department will come quickly and transfer the bomb to them. As long as the people are handed over to the guys in the intelligence department, then even Jiang Han''s death has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll just wait for one day at most. If they don''t arrive, I''ll have to leave." Jiang Han has no time to waste all the time here.


    "Ha ha, where can it take a day, young Xia? Please rest assured that they will come here in a short time. As for other matters, you can discuss and work out. These are no longer what I can participate in."


    Jiang Han nodded silently when he heard the words. He had seen the strength of the intelligence department when he was in the valley of death, so they should be coming soon.


    "Young Xia, it''s not a place to talk. Why don''t we wait quietly in the city?" Having said so many words, even shuangyun, who joined the saint, felt thirsty.


    "All right." Jiang Han nodded, and then, led by this man, he went to the city to defend the sky. As soon as he entered the city, he found that the city had already become an empty city. It should be that the ordinary people in the city had no confidence in them and had already run away. When he thought about the buried bones outside and his father, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Although his father is as important as Zhu Xuan, Jiang Han actually knows that as the first target attacked by the alliance, either his father has been successfully rescued or he has long been buried in the Loess Plateau. Now that Zhu Xuan is about to be executed, it is not so important to rush to find out the result of his father. The most important thing is to rescue the remaining people alive first.


    At present, the city may also be in danger. The city leader''s office in charge of the command is also showing a sense of depression. Almost all the valuable things are packed into Doujie and taken away. The whole house seems to be a little empty.


    At the same time, just as Jiang Han stepped into the house, he saw three huge dark shadows floating in the sky, which immediately shrouded the whole city master''s mansion in the shadow.


    Jiang Han seemed to have a premonition of something. He quickly got up and looked out. He saw three more Griffin knights in the sky.


    Jiang Han had seen such a symbolic costume as early as in the valley of death, but the strength of these three people was obviously stronger than those before. When Jiang Han looked up again, the one in the middle also just looked down, and the two looked at each other.


    After shuangyun, Jiang Han stepped out of the room, looked up at the sky, and felt relieved. Then he quickly said, "Mr. shadow, this young Xia is what we found here...


    Dong!


    Before shuangyun finished his sentence, he saw that the shadow suddenly jumped down from the Griffin, raised his hand to interrupt him, looked directly into Jiang Han''s eyes and said: "needless to say, this is the treble!"


    "Ah


    After getting the answer from the intelligence department, shuangyun can''t help but cry out. Naturally, the people in the intelligence department have already understood the treble thoroughly. Since even he said it was, it''s definitely not wrong.


    If that''s the case, he can finally put down his breath.


    "Treble, Lord Shenyin wants to see you." Black shadow has been looking at Jiang Han domineering, an export is also an indisputable command tone.


    If it had been in the past, Jiang Han might have been afraid of the so-called intelligence department, but Jiang Han had completely changed since he came back from the star Wonderland. In the face of the seemingly superior intelligence department in the past, Jiang Han didn''t give him any face, just coldly replied: "no time!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The black shadow hears speech, the look in the eyes suddenly changes sharp to get up, looked up to the sky long smile a disdain way: "do you think I am inviting you?"? You have no right to refuse! "


    With a word, black shadow suddenly waved his big hand, and his finger bones crackled. He directly grabbed Jiang Han''s shoulder, intending to force him to obey.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the face of his enemies, especially the one who starts first, Jiang Han is never soft handed. Just when he is about to grasp Jiang Han''s shoulder, he is directly welcomed by Jiang Han.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp crack sound, the arm of dark shadow twisted into an incredible arc. Then the surprise and pain on his face, and Jiang Han''s right fist had been poured into his chest.Click!


    This time, there was no suspense. Black shadow''s chest sank into a large area. The sound of cracking bone was heard all the time. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. He only felt that his chest was stuffy, and then a sharp pain came. As soon as his throat was sweet, he was about to spurt blood.


    But how could Jiang Han let his dirty blood contaminate him, so he flew up again in less than half a second, and the dark shadow immediately turned into a broken kite, spraying blood and flying back more than ten meters away.


    Jiang Han''s movements are almost complete at one go, without the slightest drag. Although black shadow is also a warrior in the middle of the holy period, as long as people with eyes can almost see, they are not at the same level at all.


    Shuangyun, in particular, had this question when he was caught in the chest by Jiang Han before. He didn''t understand why he thought Jiang Han was so much better than them. At the moment, he finally verified what he thought.


    A treble is a treble. Even after he becomes a saint, he is not at the same level as the rest of the people. It''s a pity that the shadow is not aware of this. This time, he will be lying for a few months.


    Shuangyun is also very happy to see the miserable appearance of the shadow. In the past, the people in the intelligence department were very arrogant. Relying on their ability of reversing black and white reports, they liked to give people a bad impression everywhere. Usually, they could only meet each other with a smile. This time, they met with a hard stubble, and they really suffered a big loss.


    The treble is a man who can''t be named without a hair. What''s your shadow? You''re just a little head of the intelligence department. Even if the treble is standing there, how dare you really start?


    This treble''s temper is not very good. At the beginning, when he didn''t know it, all his subordinates dared to turn his big brother into a pig. This time, his hands are really sour.


    Although the heart is extremely excited, but at least in the face of shuangyun still dare not show too much, now face a sad, immediately toward the direction of the shadow landing in the past, some sad to cry out: "Shadow Lord."

 Chapter 605

    Black shadow, as a small leader of the Intelligence Department of the blood Empire, is Shenyin''s pawn. He has the privilege of making small reports. In the past, he likes to be a bully everywhere. Even in the face of Jiang Han, who Shenyin has repeatedly told him to take care of carefully, he also likes to give each other a bad impression. But he never thought that he would kick the iron plate this time.


    This iron plate is so hard that he can''t imagine it, even the crying double clouds can''t save him at this time.


    Because Jiang Han''s speed is too much faster than him.


    On the way to the shadow, shuangyun only felt a strong wind, and then Jiang Han suddenly stepped on the shadow in his sight!


    "Uh uh..."


    at the moment, the black shadow was bleeding in his mouth and was completely trampled by Jiang Han. He had never been humiliated like this in the past. He could not help but force his eyes full of tears. However, because his chest ribs had been completely disrupted, those threats and complaints were completely choked in his mouth. On the contrary, Jiang hansenhan''s words clearly spread to his ears.


    "You say... I don''t have the right to refuse?"


    Jiang Han has proved at the moment that as long as he has enough strength, he will always take the initiative in his own hands.


    And Jiang Han has made too much effort and bitterness for this moment. Up to now, it is only more than two years since he last saw the intelligence department.


    At the beginning, in the valley of death, Jiang Han didn''t even have a little resistance. He had to stand in the same place as a mermaid. From then on or before, Jiang Han had already made up his mind that his own destiny must be in his own hands.


    From the moment of being sensible, Jiang Han has been experiencing the only truth in the world all the time!


    Imagine if Jiang Han doesn''t have such strength, what''s the use of his dignity?


    Even if there is the command of Shenyin, his followers still want to humiliate people with the power of dismounting.


    But with strength, all these things have completely changed. At this time, Jiang Han can see from the eyes of the rest of the people, and there are two people from the intelligence department accompanying dark shadow. At this time, when Jiang Han tramples their leader under his feet, not only he doesn''t say anything to stop them, but also he is shocked and frightened. If it''s not absolute strength suppression, how can this kind of thing happen.


    "Oh... God... God... Lord... Yes... Let me go!"


    Black shadow forced to endure the pain of needle stabbing in his chest and uttered a few words incoherently, but Jiang Han didn''t let him go. Then he turned his eyes to another one of the intelligence department: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lian po..."


    "tell me, what is your Shenyin looking for me for?"


    Even though he was defeated by Jiang Han''s fierce power, he didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately replied, "I don''t know. We can''t get too many secrets. It''s just that Lord Shenyin sent someone to send a message to all the people in our intelligence department. As long as you see the treble, you must try to persuade you to go to God to see him, and the seven stars of the secret department will be on standby to protect you along the way. He said... He said As long as you go to the Imperial Palace, you will not be disappointed. "


    "That''s all?" Jiang Han frowned, then felt that this person should not have lied, such as their small role can not contact too many secrets.


    "That''s all, because we''ve only given these orders." Lian Po''s eyes dodged. It was obvious that their shadow had misunderstood the word "please.".


    In fact, it''s not the black shadow''s fault. After all, if a powerful man can frighten Jiang Han, there will be many benefits in persuading Jiang Han and bringing him to the imperial capital. But he didn''t expect that he was so hard.


    "Ask me to the imperial capital?" Jiang Han picked an eyebrow, and then kicked the shadow to the foot of Lian Po, some disdain way: "is it like him to invite me to the imperial capital?"


    "This... This is all... Misunderstanding." I didn''t know what to say for a while. At the same time, I was glad that it wasn''t myself who gave Jiang Han the power just now. I asked myself, if it was him, he would do the same. At that time, it''s estimated that what is lying here is not the shadow.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big misunderstanding. Take him away, before I kill you."


    Jiang Han turned around and left, which made Lian Po and another companion pale. They didn''t expect that Jiang Han was so simple. If Shenyin knew, they would be skinned alive.


    Shuangyun didn''t expect that Jiang Han would just say no. in principle, if he wants to go to Zhu Xuan, Jiang Han really needs the power of God. He should be very clear about this, unless he doesn''t want to go to Mordor.


    It''s right to think about it. Even with the help of the divine power, this trip to the magic capital is extremely dangerous. Maybe Jiang Han suddenly regretted it after he figured it out. Isn''t the so-called downfall of the shadow just a step?


    The reason for Jiang Han''s refusal is actually very simple. After seeing black shadow and the style of seven regular attendants, Jiang Han wakes up and feels that using the power of Shenyin is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. Now although Zhu Xuan wants to save him, he has to think of other ways.Perhaps, there is another person who may help Jiang Han in the area where he can''t, and maybe Beiye can''t just sit by and watch him, so it''s better for Shenyin not to be caught by him.


    "Young Xia Jiang!"


    When shuangyun was daydreaming, Lian Po finally stopped Jiang Han with a stiff head. Seeing that Jiang Han stopped for a while, he looked happy and said quickly, "young Xia, stay. Maybe this matter is too important. Lord Shenyin has never shown such interest. He even said that if you don''t want to go to the imperial capital, he will come here in person Seeing you, this is the first time that Lord Shenyin has left the imperial capital in countless years, so I hope young Xia can think about it. Maybe this matter is related to the rise and fall and safety of the whole blood imperial kingdom. "


    "Well? "


    Jiang Han can''t help frowning when he hears the words. At the same time, he really can''t think that there is such an important thing. Judging from the clues he has, maybe it''s too much for him to ignore it.


    With the disappearance of the blood emperor, the secret transformation of human face and beast heart, and the alliance''s covetous eyes, Shenyin may have found something terrible under such internal and external troubles.


    Although Jiang Han doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the blood emperor Kingdom, it''s not necessary to think that if the blood emperor kingdom is captured, other people who he cares about will not feel good. What''s more, the people and the people are innocent. What''s more, he can''t bear to see thousands of miles of scorched earth along the way. What''s more, Jiang Han''s biological father and biological mother are also regarded as the children of the blood emperor Kingdom, no matter from what point of view It doesn''t matter.


    However, all this should be based on the first rescue of Zhu Xuan.

 Chapter 606

    Lianpo''s words give Jiang Han a new idea, who has already given up on Shenyin.


    As far as Jiang Han knows, the whole Shenyin''s power from top to bottom is almost full of overbearing and unreasonable. From the intelligence department Jiang Han first contacted in the valley of death, and then the so-called seven constant attendants, to the current group of people, they almost never suffered a loss. At the beginning, several small roles in the intelligence department would dare to guard without any report It can be seen from this that Shenyin has been so arrogant.


    This may have something to do with the sudden disappearance of the blood emperor, but in any case, this man did not hesitate to come from the imperial capital in order to keep himself. Maybe this time he really encountered something difficult and unsolvable.


    And this also makes the northern night and Shenyin have no time to take into account the attack of the alliance, for a time, the blood emperor''s retreat has some reason.


    If so...


    then what is the matter that can''t be solved by Shenyin?


    Jiang Han thought for a moment, maybe the only explanation is about the emperor of blood.


    Before the blood emperor, he was the only one who had mastered TIANYAO and Shennong''s transformation. After his trip to Buzhou mountain, Jiang Han got all of them. Except for the blood emperor, who has disappeared for a long time, now only Jiang Han can know these two methods. Does Shenyin want to...


    then what is Shenyin Where did the news come from?


    TIANYAO is really a magical thing... And the people who remould the imperial capital, is there any accident in the body of biochemical warfare? Why does Shenyin not choose to release the biochemical battle body in the face of the enchanted alliance warrior?


    What on earth is he waiting for?


    Jiang Han felt that it was because of these biochemical warfare bodies that Shenyin had to find himself. Isn''t that a huge opportunity.


    Anyway, Shenyin needs the prescription and transformation method in his hand, and no one knows this method. It''s just right to use this thing as a condition to coerce Shenyin.


    They are used to domineering in the past, and they have gained a lot of benefits. It''s time to contribute a little to our country.


    And the so-called heavenly medicine...


    hum!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han''s body suddenly trembled, because he suddenly thought that TIANYAO didn''t seem to conflict with the body of biochemical warfare, or even that the two simply complement each other!


    Because the body of biochemical warfare is too rebellious, people who are created have many sequelae, and the success rate is extremely low. However, if the body of biochemical warfare is given the medicine that can become "perfect" and greatly enhance its strength, how terrible will it be?


    If Jiang Han can think of this, then the blood emperor can certainly think of it. Maybe he has... Put it into action.


    In this way, Shen Yin is so anxious to find Jiang Han to fully explain the past, and now the blood emperor, under internal and external troubles, can be said to have come to the point of collapse.


    Poor Zhu Xuan, still fighting for this country, even lost an arm.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Han''s heart is aching. Now the emperor of blood has no time for himself. Besides him, who else would take such a big risk and loss to save a so-called Zhu Xuan?


    "Xuan''er, don''t worry, I will go to save you. If I can''t live with you, I''d rather...


    " die with you! "


    Jiang Han gritted his teeth, then turned his back to Lian Po and said, "you can go back to your superiors. In three days, I will come back here to see your Lord Shenyin and let him come as soon as possible. In addition, I have another condition. No matter what method he uses, I must find a way to talk about and prevent the execution of Zhu''s holy daughter, even if the execution time is postponed, if it''s too late If she dies before I come back, you''ll never see me again. "


    With a word, Jiang Han didn''t give Lian Po any chance to speak any more, so he picked up directly, discerned the direction in the air, and galloped to the north.


    Yes, Jiang Han is going to the zone where he can''t go. He absolutely can''t put the chance on a God. He has to go to Su Xin, and then come back to contact Zhu Qing, Zhu Yan and the people of Zhu family, and strive to use all available forces to rescue Zhu Xuan completely.


    In this way, the time of three days is a matter of seconds, so Jiang Han doesn''t want to delay any more time here.


    No one dares to stop Jiang Han''s departure. Xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong have no time to talk nonsense with others. They also get up and hurry to keep up. In this unknown city, Jiang Han only leaves a leader who has been beaten into a pig''s head and a shadow who has been broken by him...


    although Jiang Han does not know where he is now, he at least knows that he is in the kingdom of blood As long as he goes all the way north, he will be able to find the huge desert, where Jiang Han once left many memories. Now he wants to go to that man for help, and he can also take the opportunity to verify whether Su Su has safely returned to the area where he can''t.


    It took Jiang Han a whole month to go to the forbidden area from the Imperial College last time. That''s also because Zhu Yan deliberately delayed the time and Jiang Han couldn''t defend the air. This time, it took Jiang Han only one day to see the shadow of the desolate desert, but he didn''t pass through Jiangzhou on the way, which may be different from the starting point At least, although Jiang Han saw a lot of places fighting along the way, he didn''t encounter any trouble when he tried his best to defend the air. After all, Jiang Han is full of evil spirit. At this time, it has already become the capture area of the alliance. Even if there are some experts occasionally, he doesn''t care what Jiang Han is going to do, so he is lucky to see him at dusk I realized the scene of sunset in the desolate desert.But this time, Jiang Han didn''t come to see the scenery. He didn''t want to feel any return. He just made a rapid progress towards Jindu with his impression.


    Finally, just when the last horizon was engulfed by sand, Jiang Han saw the glittering city again.


    Here, Jiang Han also found that her heart seemed to be beating inexplicably. Somehow, she thought of the woman who often covered her face with black gauze.


    Su Xin!


    The man who would dig his eyes as soon as he met and drag him to the arena to die.


    Under her black veil, there is a beautiful face.


    Hu...


    Jiang Han took a deep breath outside the city. Then he fell to the ground and said to yuehuarong and Qingcheng with a smile, "this time we are here to ask for help. Jin is not allowed to defend the sky. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, let''s go in."


    Xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong have always been obedient to Jiang Han, so they have no opinions. Then they fall to the ground and stand in front of the gate of Jindu.

 Chapter 607

    Jindu, as its name is.


    This time, Jindu was more luxurious than the last time when Jiang Han came. Some damaged places were also carefully reinforced and repaired. The war between the alliance and the blood ROYAL KINGDOM did not affect here, but made them a war fortune.


    Many of the rich forces, whether from the alliance or the blood Empire, have transferred their property. After all, no one knows who will win or lose the final war, and they are now the safest place.


    Although the alliance seems to be winning day by day, everyone knows the horror of the blood kingdom. Therefore, even some Alliance forces have also transferred their wealth, because if the alliance fails in the end, maybe all their wealth will be completely looted.


    As a result, Jin Du is now more imposing than the magic capital of the alliance and the imperial capital of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. When Jiang Han came here, he doubted whether he had made a mistake...


    in this way, the three went into the city smoothly. Later, with his memory, Jiang Han came step by step into the sphere of influence of the friendship Pavilion, so that he could easily see Su Xin and Jiang Han even activated the dark magic armor on his body. The appearance of that strange mask immediately aroused a scream.


    "God, it''s him."


    "Yes, I saw it too. I can still dream about that mask now."


    "It''s the armor that has defeated the human face and the beast''s heart."


    "The warrior for rain, the God of the arena."


    "Is he going back to the arena to fight for the friendship pavilion?"


    In the face of all the people''s comments around, Jiang Han ignored them and said calmly to a man in the friendship Pavilion: "I want to see captain Su!"


    "It''s his voice."


    "Yes, it''s the sound of armor."


    The people in the friendship Pavilion heard Jiang Han''s voice almost instantly, and then they were very happy. They even avoided all the procedures and took Jiang Han inside.


    You know, men were absolutely forbidden to enter here before. Even in this area where there was no way, it was also an absolute forbidden area for men. Even those big bandits didn''t have the chance and courage to walk in for a few steps. Even if they wanted to see Su Xin, they had to stay in the same place and wait. But Jiang Han had such a big privilege.


    In fact, these people in the friendship Pavilion also know what the relationship between Jiang Han and their captain is. Basically, we all know in our hearts.


    In this way, Jiang Han all the way unimpeded directly came to Su Xin''s room, by the person in front of Jiang Han in situ waiting, one of them knocked on Su Xin''s door.


    Daddada...


    three clear knocking sounds seemed to knock on Jiang Han''s heartstrings, which made Jiang Han''s breathing a little faster.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A voice like a silver bell came out of the room, which made Jiang Han hear it in an instant. This was su Xin''s voice. Although he had been away for more than two years, Jiang Han could hear the voice of yearning for every moment.


    "Captain, someone wants to see you." The girl booed Jiang Han with a smile on her face.


    "No!"


    Very simply two words directly refused the members of the friendship Pavilion.


    This person seems to have known that Su Xin would answer like this. He smiles at Jiang Han and then shouts: "Captain, don''t you really want to see him?"


    Su Xin obviously didn''t expect that someone would bargain for her today. At the moment, a voice came out of the house: "Xiao Lin, is your butt itching again today? If you don''t see it, you won''t see it. Nobody will see it."


    "Why, Captain, maybe this man is the one you want to see." Xiao Lin was about to laugh.


    "There is no one I want to see in this world. Let him go." Su Xin has been teased by Xiao Lin again and again, and seems to be a little angry.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. The armored warrior. Our captain doesn''t want to see anyone today. Please come back The forest was about to laugh.


    "Armored noodles?"


    Even Su Xin, who is so determined, can''t help crying out. Then Jiang Han only feels a strong wind. With a squeak, Su Xin''s door suddenly opens. Jiang Han sees Su Xin, who has been away for two years.


    At this time, Jiang Han has already removed his dark magic armor, and their eyes are opposite. Jiang Han sees the surprise from Su Xin''s eyes.


    Two years did not see, Su Xin is still black veil, behind there is a long Cape, but, Jiang Han can see from Su Xin''s eyes hard to hide haggard.


    "Captain Su, are you still... OK?" Even though there are thousands of words, at this moment, Jiang Han finds that he is still transformed into a few simple words.


    "I..." Su Xin just wanted to talk, but as soon as she raised her eyelids, she suddenly saw the two beauties behind Jiang Han. She quickly scanned them from the beginning to the end. After confirming that they didn''t lose themselves at all, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes, and then the surprise changed into coldness and anger."Armored warrior, what can I do for you. "Su" Xin coldly back a, if not black veil masked words, estimate Su Xin face expression must be very wonderful.


    But even so, the sour smell in Su Xin''s tone was also smelled by xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. They both looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. It is estimated that they also saw that their lord left a lot of romantic debts in this world.


    Jiang Han listens to Su Xin''s cold words, but he can''t help it. He is still in a mood of jealousy. It''s estimated that Su Su is not a big problem, but to be on the safe side, Jiang Han first asks: "Captain Su, I''m mainly worried about one thing. Is Su Su Su Su OK?"


    "She? She can have anything... "Su Xin said here, may suddenly think of Jiang Han before in the star dreamland not to die to save Su Su, then the gas also dissipated most, tone eased a bit:" see you are not dead, this seat is still happy, you come back to do this time? "


    "Me? Naturally, I miss you and come back... "Jiang Han''s strength has been improved this time, especially from the vinegar taste, which makes him more daring. You know, Su Xin''s eyes will be gouged even when others look at her, but now Jiang Han dares to tease her in front of so many people. It''s not enough to die for ten lives.


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, Su Xin was so angry that he said, "what nonsense are you talking about again?" With that, he took a sharp look at Kobayashi, who spewed out and left here immediately.


    At present, there are only four people left in Su Xin''s residence...


    Jiang Han faces three women alone.


    Smile Qingcheng, moon Huarong, as well as the big bandit who is frightening in the impossible area... Su Xin!

 Chapter 608

    "Captain su... Let me introduce you."


    Jiang Han himself felt embarrassed. Now the atmosphere in the air made him suffocate.


    "This is xiaoqingcheng, this is yuehuarong." Then Jiang Han quickly pointed to Su Xin and said, "this is captain su. I have been greatly favored by her. I am the most respected person in my life."


    Jiang Han''s flattery rings all over the sky, but it seems that Su Xin obviously doesn''t eat this. At the moment, he just nods to xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong as a sign.


    In fact, this is very rare for Su Xin. If it''s someone else, Su Xin won''t even bother to take a look at it. What''s more, these two people are the women beside Jiang Han.


    In fact, Su Xin doesn''t know how she feels about Jiang Han all the time. But if she insists on saying that she likes Jiang Han, that''s for sure. Maybe Jiang Han is the only man in the world who makes Su Xin not disgusted but likes him. It''s very difficult for a woman of her character. It''s almost equal to ordinary people''s love to the point of death, but right In her own heart, she has nothing to do with Jiang Han. In fact, she has no qualification to be jealous.


    But even if two people really happened something, Su Xin is not unable to accept Jiang Han''s side has her woman, but now Jiang Han mouth is thinking of her, come here can''t see her side but more two women is how to return a responsibility?


    Even if there are two beautiful and excellent women, they should not be brought to her.


    Therefore, Su Xin in the unknown situation does feel his jealousy greatly increased, to Jiang Han also did not have any good face.


    Seeing Su Xin''s indifference, Jiang Han doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. Even if he is a fool, he knows that he can''t open his mouth with Su Xin now and ask her to help save the woman...


    just when the scene was once embarrassed, Jiang Han found that his skill was really a panacea. As soon as his eyes turned, he came to pay attention immediately.


    "That... Captain Su, have you eaten yet? Well, to be honest, I didn''t dare to stay for a moment after I came out of the dreamland. What I miss most is you... Er... Su Su. " Jiang Han saw Su Xin''s eyes a cold, quickly changed a goal to remember.


    But although Su Xin''s eyes are cold, she is still satisfied with Jiang Han''s words. If we calculate the time, Jiang Han has just come out of the dreamland. If he can come here for the first time, it can''t show that Su Xin still has a very important position in Jiang Han.


    Looking at Su Xin''s look slowing down, Jiang Han hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot: "Oh, you don''t know something, Captain su. I came out of the mirage and landed directly in the sphere of influence of the alliance. I was so dusty all the way that I didn''t have time to drink or eat. I was afraid that I would delay seeing you for a minute. Now I''m really hungry, Captain su Would you like to have some together? "


    When Jiang Han said that they were cooking, the three women almost had their eyes bright. It''s OK that they were smiling. In the past two years, they were almost inseparable, and there were many opportunities to eat Jiang Han''s food. But Su Xin was different. She had not had a decent meal in almost two years. Since Jiang Han left, she suddenly felt empty in her heart Finally, Su Su came back crying to tell her that Jiang Han was suspected to have died. Later, she was struck by lightning. At the same time, Su Su has been blaming Su Xin for not leaving Jiang Han. In Su Su''s opinion, as long as her sister agrees to marry Jiang Han, Jiang Han will stay, too Not to die in the Buzhou mountain where even the bones can''t be brought back, Su Su is still too simple.


    But in fact, Su Xin is not distressed, but she knows that even if she agrees to come down, Jiang Han will also choose to leave, and will choose to continue to become stronger, which can be seen from Jiang Han''s performance in the arena before, and how can su Xin explain these words to a simple Su Su Su? So in the past two years, Su Xin has almost lost weight. At this time, she doesn''t want to be surprised. Unexpectedly, she sees the person who is yearning for food. When she hears what he says about cooking, her spirit and appetite are all boosted. If she doesn''t cover it up carefully, her stomach will be overheard.


    Although Su Xin wanted to eat, but he didn''t want to show it. He just took a light look at Jiang Han again and said coldly, "don''t be wordy. You don''t know where the kitchen is. I''ll call Su Su."


    Jiang Han can''t help but spit out his tongue after being scolded, but he also understands Su Xin''s meaning in his heart. On the way here, Jiang Han also hunts a lot of wild boars, wild deer and other animals. Although these four women can eat better than him, Jiang Han is absolutely sure to fill them all.


    You can''t talk until you''re full.


    With the departure of Su Xin, Jiang Han also goes directly into Su Xin''s room impolitely. Everything here remains the same as before, which makes Jiang Han feel familiar and strange.


    The house still keeps Su Xin''s unique light fragrance. Jiang Han comes to the kitchen all the way and first cuts open his stomach from the outside. Before he finishes his work, he suddenly feels the wind coming from behind. Then his back sinks and his back softens. A voice full of surprise and excitement comes to his ears: "great, I know, I know, I know you don''t know It''s going to be so easy to die. Wuwuwu, my sister will never get married when you die. ""Su Su!"


    Su Xin can''t help but laugh and cry. At the moment, Li drinks and interrupts Su Su''s nonsense.


    "Wuwuwuwu... That''s great. You''re really OK. When I came out, I saw that the gold armor behind also came out. I pulled her to ask who you were. If no one spoke, I knew it must be broken." Su Su was so happy to see Jiang Han at this time that she burst into tears.


    "I''m back, aren''t I? Don''t cry Jiang Han put down his things and wiped Su Su''s face.


    "I know you''re going to be OK, but I don''t know how you survived." Su Su holds Jiang Han for a long time, for fear of recognizing the wrong person.


    "It was these two who saved me and made me come out of it." Then Jiang Han pointed to the smile and the moon.


    "Ah?"


    Su Han was surprised to find that there were two beauties beside her.


    But Su Su didn''t think so much about it compared with Su Xin. He quickly wiped his face and said, "thank you for your two sisters."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    But at the moment, Su Xin also suddenly found that the two beauties were actually the saviors of Jiang Han. For a moment, she couldn''t help looking at other places. It turned out that she misunderstood Jiang Han.


    But in fact, no one cares about these things. Jiang Han and Su Su are here for a while, and the atmosphere gradually becomes active. Soon, Jiang Han completely satisfies the rest of the people with food. After he is full of wine and food, Jiang Han thinks it''s time to have a showdown with Su Xin.

 Chapter 609

    Hu...


    this time, in the face of Jiang Han, whom we haven''t seen for two years, Su Xin unexpectedly took off her veil at dinner. Of course, this may have something to do with the way Jiang Han had seen her before, but anyway, as Jiang Han could not easily see Su Xin''s appearance in the past, when Su Xin took off her veil, Jiang Han was amazed for a long time...


    and speaking of this, it''s a pity It''s not that Jiang Han asked Su Xin to prepare well. It''s not enough for these people!


    But now everyone is full of wine and food, and Jiang Han thinks it''s time to open his mouth. After all, although they are here to eat and drink, Zhu Xuan is facing the disaster of prison. Jiang Han''s heart hurts when he thinks about it.


    "Captain su." Jiang Han pondered for a moment, decided to open his mouth and called out gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xin looks at Jiang Han and looks at the face that he hasn''t seen in two years.


    "I... I have a friend who has been captured by the alliance and is going to be executed in Mordor, so I think... I want to ask you to do me a favor and save my friend with me." Jiang Han didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After all, demons are different from other places. It''s almost like letting people die.


    "Yes, I can help you!"


    Su Xin''s answer is simply incomparable, unexpectedly is not the slightest hesitation, her voice almost and Jiang Han''s voice coherent together.


    "Ah?"


    Such a simple answer made Jiang Han feel that he couldn''t bear it. Then he took an uncertain look at Su Xin and added some words: "Captain Su, are you quite clear? I''m talking about Mordor. "


    "I know, Mordor? I can help you. If I can''t save people, I''ll die with you. " Su Xin''s specific meaning of this sentence is only clear in her own heart, because this time after two years of suffering and acacia, Su Xin suddenly opened up a lot of things. Now when she saw the living Jiang Han, Su Xin actually felt that she was unwilling to separate from him no matter what. Although this trip to the magic capital was extremely dangerous, at least she could be with Jiang Han Even death is better than suffering.


    Jiang Han was shocked when he faced Su Xin''s straightforward words for the first time. For a long time, he didn''t know how to open his mouth and how to answer the big bandit in front of him.


    "Captain Su, the enemy this time is extremely powerful. I''m afraid there will be no return..."


    "you know there will be no return, don''t you still go? It''s just a league. I want to see who can keep me there Su Xin''s eyes twinkle when she talks, and her fighting spirit becomes blazing.


    After su Xin''s words, Jiang Han became more optimistic for a while. I think he''s right. People at the level of shashengyan are probably the top experts in the league, but they''re still badly hit by Zhu Xuan? What''s more, he has dark magic armor and eight styles. What''s more, he also has the magic flower that almost all the enchanted soldiers are afraid of. Maybe all of these things will turn for the better.


    At this point, Jiang Han suddenly thought of huamo love. He had to say that if he had this woman around, it would be a great help for him. He could even predict good or bad luck and win by surprise, but he didn''t know how they separated after they came out of the dreamland. Where did huamo love and beimingxue go?


    "By the way, Su Su, you came out with huamo AI, my brother, huamo AI and the... The eldest lady of Beiming family are all right." When Jiang Han mentions Beiming snow, he still feels that there is still a little mustard in his heart.


    "We..."


    Su Su''s expression suddenly darkened when Jiang Han heard about it, which also made Jiang Han feel a bad breath in his heart.


    "Are you not together? Where did they go? "


    Su Su bit his lip again, then lowered his head and said in a low voice: "we were together before. After we came out of that dreamland, we fell into the power of the alliance. Later, we were found that what happened in the dreamland had spread to the outside world. The alliance people were very angry and regarded you as an eyesore. Because you didn''t come out, they were worried Some of the anger is on our head, but I''m fine. With my sister, they don''t dare to do anything, but your two friends are going to be killed to sacrifice the flag. Sister Hua, for us, she...


    "what''s wrong with her?" Jiang Han was in a hurry. He thought of what happened at the moment and seemed to fully understand why the alliance had been able to play with the blood kingdom.


    "She said that you entrusted all your friends to her, and she must not let you down, so she changed our lives with herself, and sent us all the way to the border of the blood Royal kingdom to follow those people from the alliance. Speaking of this, Su Su''s eyes slowly shed tears, some sad way: "in fact, I can see that sister Hua does not want to go back."


    Jiang Han closed his eyes for a long time. He didn''t expect this result. It seems that there will be another person on the rescue list.


    "Jiang Han, sister, you must save sister Hua this time. We didn''t want her to sacrifice herself at the beginning, but she questioned and said that although you may have died, she also hoped that she would not feel guilty if she could meet again after she died, so I guess she must have some ideas. If you don''t save her, I''m afraid it''s too late."Jiang Han heard from the beginning and did not say a word, but was silent for a while, took a deep breath and said: "that''s nature!"


    "Do you have any plans?" Su Xin frowned and found that she didn''t dare to listen any more, because after a while, two more women were involved. She really didn''t know how many more women could come out if Su Su Su could continue to talk about it...


    "I didn''t have any chance. I was very confused and had never been to the magic capital before, so...


    " do you want to rescue secretly or directly Who''s going to take it? " Su Xin interrupted Jiang Han''s words, her mind is more calm than Jiang Han, so the first sentence thought of this problem.


    If it''s a secret rescue, maybe not many people are needed. Maybe a few of them are enough. The team is flexible, but the disadvantages are obvious. Since Zhu Xuan was executed in Mordor, he would be heavily guarded. If he went there, he would not be able to bring people out secretly, but he would lose his life in vain.


    "I don''t know, Captain su. Do you have any good suggestions?" Jiang Han''s body and mind are all tired. He doesn''t know where to make his mouth.


    "Me? If you want me to say that you can just grab it directly, now the United Front is very long, and many experts are dealing with the blood emperor outside. If we can kill the devil all the way, it''s not that we have no chance. If you can contact the main people in the blood emperor, I believe they are willing to help you, because they also know that once the rescue is successful, it will bring a great deal to the low morale It''s a great promotion. "


    "Straight... Grab?" Jiang Han''s heart trembled when he heard the words.


    That place... Is the magic capital!

 Chapter 610

    Go to the devil and rob people!


    Jiang Han may not dare to have such a crazy idea in his lifetime, but now, for the sake of his beloved and the possibility of helping his father revenge, Jiang Han must do so.


    Maybe once I go, I will never come back.


    But if you think about Su Xin''s words, Jiang Han thinks that it''s reasonable to rob Zhu Xuan directly. Since you choose to escort Zhu Xuan back to Mordor before beheading him, it means that the alliance is well prepared and heavily guarded. If the rescue fails, maybe a small part of them won''t be able to get out. But if it''s a robbery, it means that everyone''s strength still has a fight this time. At least it looks good The opportunity is much larger. Now, we can see if God suck up.


    But from Shenyin, he can travel thousands of miles from the imperial capital. Jiang Han feels that he is still a bit sure. At present, the blood ROYAL KINGDOM really needs such a thing to boost its morale, and the alliance may also think of this, so he deliberately set up a trap for people from the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    You know, Zhu Xuan is one of the four guardians of the blood emperor. If this man can be executed, it won''t do much good to the alliance. The alliance chooses the place of execution in mordu, and it also has its own abacus in it. The purpose is to lure the main force of the blood emperor to appear and annihilate him. This rescue is almost impossible The final decisive battle between the two countries will be staged ahead of time, and the defeated party is likely to be depressed.


    If the blood emperor doesn''t choose to rescue them, they will make a steady profit and kill a top power of the blood emperor in vain. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone. Now the alliance must have already laid the net, waiting for the prey to be hooked.


    But maybe there is one thing that the alliance never thought of, and it is also a flaw in this perfect plan, because they did not think that there was a little Jiang Han in the rescue team of Zhu Xuan.


    Jiang Han is 16 years old this year. He has grown a lot in the past two years in the starry Wonderland. His childish face has already completely faded, and his resolute face shows the charm of a man. Now, he is no longer the baby 16 years ago, the lone star who just returned home eight years ago, or the little soldier in the starry realm two years ago.


    Now he has completely stepped into the ranks of the strong in the blood mainland. He has become an expert in becoming a saint, and he does not rely on soul soldiers at all.


    In Jiang Han''s life, he didn''t even touch the soul soldiers.


    The three blood warriors, the three baptisms, the dark magic armor, the flower of the demon world and the eight forms all add up to make Jiang Han have no rival in the realm of becoming a saint. Even against shangxingzun, Jiang Han feels that he has the power to fight.


    Not to mention, in the face of the alliance''s Enchanted soldiers, Jiang Han''s demon world flower is just a big weapon for indiscriminate attack. He is the only one. Now Jiang Han has a strong appeal. He can let the neutral big bandits directly participate in the war. In addition, Shenyin can''t use the dark Seven Star generals, as well as Beiye and the Zhu family Four big families, this time, these people may all because of Jiang Han and completely cohere together.


    No matter how strong the alliance is, it''s still no better than the blood emperor. This time, Jiang Han feels more confident after su Xin''s enlightenment.


    "If you dare to execute my xuan''er, you should be ready to be invaded by me. And the guy named shashengyan, he even cut off xuan''er''s arm. I''ll let you pay for it with your life!"


    Jiang Han clenched his fist, then looked at Su Xin and said, "Captain Su, I think you have a point, so this time I decided to rob people directly."


    "It''s easy to say." Su Xin said with a flash of his eyes and said: "I''ll prepare my hands as soon as possible. It won''t take me two days to get to the magic capital from here, and I can also escape most of the forces stationed in the alliance along the way. So you''d better go back to the blood kingdom as soon as possible and prepare for other forces. Don''t tell me that only our two families are going to the magic capital now. It''s no different from death."


    Jiang Han shook his head and said, "no, Captain Su, don''t worry. I will fight for all the strength I can fight for. This time, we will retreat completely."


    "All right." Su Xin nodded silently, her eyes twinkled a few times, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you any more. I''m going back early tomorrow morning. Captain Su, there should be a spare room for us to sleep in." Jiang Han has been on his way all day. At this time, he really feels a little tired, and the success of things is far beyond Jiang Han''s imagination, so at this moment, he can''t help but feel a sense of tiredness.


    "Well, you look down on our friendship Pavilion too much. Don''t say that you three, even if there are 300 places, you can''t sleep outside." Su Su complained, then stood up and went to the side of xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. Tiantian said with a smile, "two sisters, come with me."


    Jiang Han also got up at this time and wanted to leave with Su Su, but he never thought that Su Su directly blocked Jiang Han in front of him with a white eye: "what are you going to do?"


    "Me? Go to bed? " Jiang Han doesn''t know why Su Su stopped him.


    "Well, you heartbreaker, you want to leave so early? Are you here to deceive my sister to die? Don''t you stay here for me Finish saying Su Su Su doesn''t give Jiang Han any chance to refute at all, turn round to take smile Qing City and month flower appearance to walk out.Jiang Han can''t help but cool his back when he hears that Su Su''s words seem to have some truth. He quietly looks at Su Xin again and finds that the other side doesn''t seem to have anything else to say. At the moment, he has to smile awkwardly and go back secretly.


    Squeak...


    with the sound of closing the door, only Su Xin and Jiang Han were left in the room.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house also followed silence down, Jiang Han didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    "Over the past two years, your strength has improved a lot. You should have suffered a lot."


    After a moment of silence, it was su Xin, who used to speak less.


    "Er..." Jiang Handun for a while, and then gently said: "it''s OK, I don''t feel relaxed all the way. I want to be stronger."


    "Do you know? At that time, Su Su came back crying and said that you... Said that you died in it, and my heart was very heavy. I didn''t expect that I heard the news of your death just after a month''s separation. You know, you are an invincible myth in the arena. You can''t even kill the human face and the beast''s heart. How can you die in that place? "


    Su Xin''s voice became more and more trembling. She continued: "I can''t believe it''s true. You didn''t do what you promised me when you left. You said you would come back, and your shadow often lingered in my eyes...


    " I''m sorry, I...


    "don''t say you''re wrong!" Su Su suddenly had a loud voice, slapped the table heavily, got up and walked towards Jiang Han step by step, with an angry flame in his eyes. He looked directly into Jiang Han''s eyes and said, "do you know why I didn''t wear a veil today?"


    "I... I..."


    Jiang Han felt Su Xin''s murderous spirit and couldn''t help getting goose bumps. He leaned back two steps and faltered: "I... I..."


    "what''s the matter? Can''t you tell? I just want you to see me today, OK? Do you look good? "


    "Good... Good looking." Jiang Han doesn''t know which tendon Su Xin is wrong today.


    Women... Are so elusive.

 Chapter 611

    "Pretty?"


    Pop!


    Su Xin patted the table again and said, "ha ha, when did you become so disobedient? In my opinion, you don''t seem to feel good-looking."


    "Is... Really good-looking..." Jiang Han brain buzz straight ring, don''t know still think Su Xin to start killing.


    "Ha ha, nice? Do you have a nice young lady from Beiming family? In your heart, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. For her, you are willing to do anything. This time in the dreamland, don''t you think about other people? Don''t you think there are people waiting for you outside? Have you never thought about what you have promised others? "


    Su Xin''s voice is getting louder and louder. After roaring for such a long time, she may feel a little tired and panting slightly. With her chest rising and falling, Jiang Han has to sigh that Su Xin is so beautiful when she is angry...


    "ah!"


    But now is not the time to think about these, so far Jiang Han also finally understand what Su Xin in the end is because of angry, make for a long time she was for this matter.


    "This... That... Captain Su, if it had been you... I think... I would have done the same." Jiang Han suddenly remembers the words he said when he pulled the snow in the north. Maybe that''s a true portrayal of himself.


    "I can only blame... My heart is still too soft."


    "Who cares about you!"


    This time, Jiang Han''s flattery is not successful. Su Xin may feel that she has enough to vent. Then she goes to her seat, knocks her proud long leg and says, "you''d better care more about yourself."


    "I''m..."


    "what are you? You said that the two people outside were your saviors, right?" Su Xin topic a turn, and to the smile of the city and on the body.


    Jiang Han couldn''t help sweating again when he heard the words. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "it''s wrong. These two people are my life-saving benefactor."


    "Help me, help me. I didn''t save you in the end." Su Xin how eyes, must have found Jiang Han and the other two unusual relationship.


    Actually speaking of this, Su Xin has to admit that the guy in front of her really has a different personality charm. Originally, she thought that she would never look at other men again in her life, nor would she treat men''s things. But until this person appeared, Su Xin really realized that she was wrong.


    But such a person, can attract him also can attract others, now, Su Xin want not to be jealous is difficult.


    But I haven''t seen him for two years. There are two more women around him, including Zhu Xuan who is going to rescue...


    "Captain Su, you really misunderstand me. In fact, I have nothing to do with them...


    " forget it, I don''t want to take care of your affairs, which has nothing to do with me. " Su Xin sighed a long breath, feeling that his breath has finally disappeared a lot.


    Jiang Han was scolded for no reason, but he felt a rush in his heart. In fact, it''s not to blame Su Xin. As soon as he appeared, he asked someone to help save his woman, and it''s still a job to die. It''s very rare for Su Xin to promise without hesitation. Anyway, it''s not painful to be scolded, as long as she''s happy...


    "Captain Su, actually... I miss you very much, I don''t know if you will be sad if you know the news I didn''t come out. In fact, I always think you are very beautiful. You don''t need to wear that veil. "


    "No one else should look at me." Su Xin voice a big, then took out his veil and took up.


    Jiang Han sees all this in his eyes, thinking that such a beautiful face will be covered again, and his heart will be lost for a while.


    "Tell me what you have experienced in the past two years and how you have improved your cultivation so quickly." In fact, Su Xin is also curious about how Jiang Han can open up all the three blood vessels to perfection or even sainthood. All this may be of great help to her further promotion.


    "I''m because... Yes!" Speaking of this, Jiang Han suddenly remembers what their trip to Buzhou mountain was for. Because so many things happened later, Jiang Han completely forgot about Tianhuo. At that time, Xiang Aotian was under the control of floating. After that, Jiang Han really remembered that Tianhuo had taken off his sword and came out. As for where he had gone, he didn''t know. Now he remembers...


    huamo AI once said that only the person with the word "Tian" in his name is the final winner of Tianhuo. Jiang Tian and Xiang Aotian both died in Buzhou mountain one after another, so there is only one person left, abandoning Jiutian. Is it true that Tianhuo is in his hands?


    No, I have to ask Su Su for confirmation tomorrow.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Hancai replied to Su Xin: "Captain Su, we once obtained a treasure in buzhoushan. It may have been brought out, or it may be on my friend. If so, I believe it is absolutely a good thing for your promotion."


    "Yibao? What is it? "


    "It''s a... How to say it." Jiang Han scratched his head and said, "in fact, the key point I''m talking about is not this strange treasure. The reason why I can get such a big promotion is that I have learned eight moves in the star dreamland. So today I want to pass these eight moves to captain su. I believe you will be able to integrate them soon.""Fighting skills?" Su Xin can''t help frowning when he hears the words, because there has never been a precedent in the whole blood continent that fighting skills can be taught to others, because fighting skills are actually a kind of special inscription. After learning, a special pattern will be formed in the fighting orifice. When you put the moves, you only need to play the fighting skills according to the pattern. In fact, the person who owns the fighting skills doesn''t know how to do it Those arranged in the orifices can be guided to special scrolls when they are not needed, so that they can be traded. For example, Su Xin''s "chasing the sun" to Jiang Han is a truth.


    But at the moment, Jiang Han even said that he wanted to spread his fighting skills, which not only made Su Xin''s head of fog.


    "Well." At this time, compared with Su Xin''s confusion, Jiang Han is more confident, because the eight movements are completely integrated for him. Moreover, the eight fighting skills were demonstrated to him by the twelve witches at the beginning. Jiang Han has fully understood how the mysterious inscriptions should be engraved into the orifices. Jiang Han also knows that Su Xin''s blood belongs to the twelve One of the ancestral witches, if you learn it, it should not be a big problem.


    "Captain Su, you don''t have to doubt. After you see it, you will understand. I''ll show you the first move..."


    "it''s called... Breaking the sea!"

 Chapter 612

    Breaking the sea?


    Listening to the name of this move, Su Xin can''t help but belittle Jiang Han''s so-called eight moves, because it''s obvious that the worse the fighting skills are, the more domineering the name is, just like the fighting skill "chasing the sun" she used for Jiang Han before. If you just listen to the famous words, you think it''s a move that can speed up, but in fact, let alone chasing the sun, it''s just a move It''s hard to chase mules...


    but at present, Jiang Han''s name seems to be more powerful than the so-called "chasing the sun". It''s called "breaking the sea"!


    The composition of the sea is basically water. What should we use to break it?


    Therefore, Su Xin didn''t say anything, but she didn''t take it seriously in her heart. The reason why she didn''t say no was that she couldn''t bear Jiang Han''s kindness. Anyway, now they just want to be together.


    Jiang Han didn''t know what Su Xin was thinking, so he just moved his hand and said: "Captain Su, this style of breaking the sea can add fuel to the flames of all moves, and can make his moves more than several times stronger, so..."


    before finishing a sentence, Jiang Han played his old strengths again, and didn''t give Su Xin any chance to react She came up with a move that even ordinary soldiers can use on weekdays. It''s almost the most common move for all practitioners.


    Su Xin is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. In the face of Jiang Han''s sudden attack, she is only a little surprised in her eyes, but her reaction is also very fast. She is as flexible as a fish, and she can avoid it in an instant. At the same time, she has room to collide with Jiang Han.


    Dong!!


    In fact, Su Xin didn''t do his best this time, because he was better than Jiang Han too much in terms of cultivation, for fear that he would hurt Jiang Han if he hit hard. But Su Xin found that he was wrong when they met in the first day. Su Xin only felt that there were three powerful forces coming from Jiang Han''s hand, and only the first force made her lose her blood Tumbling, in a hurry, Su Xin can only immediately increase his fighting ability, but Rao is so. After this collision, Su Xin unexpectedly takes a half step back.


    At this time, Su Xin is shocked. When she looks at Jiang Han again, she can''t imagine that he is just a middle-term cultivation of Xingsheng. Although Jiang Han is suddenly in trouble, it''s even more difficult to let her step back.


    After all, ants can''t shake an elephant even if they attack suddenly.


    This man...


    Su Xin''s brain is running fast. If he doesn''t know Jiang Han, he is just a star saint, and he will suffer a big loss in the middle.


    But all this, but also because Jiang Han himself strong enough, which although Su Xin shocked, but did not see that the so-called breaking the sea in the end where the mystery.


    "Is this what you call the broken sea?" But just now, Su Xin said: "you can''t take back your strength."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Han shook his head and said with a smile: "Captain Su, the reason why I was suddenly in trouble just now is to let you know my background. Now you should be prepared. In fact, my breaking sea has not been broken yet. Next, it''s time to use the breaking Sea style."


    "What


    "You... You haven''t used it yet?" Su Xin''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivable for the first time. He thought that Jiang Han could make her step back because he said that breaking the sea would add fuel to the flames. But looking down, Jiang Han''s own strength might not have lost him too much.


    And he is just the cultivation in the middle of Xingsheng.


    This is a freak!


    Seeing that Jiang Han is so confident, Su Xin is really curious at this time. How powerful is Jiang Han''s ordinary capture with breaking the sea.


    "This is... Not the place to start, Captain su. Let''s go outside." Jiang Han even the power of breaking the sea, for fear of destroying the house here again.


    "Not bad." Although Su Xin''s room is not small, it is definitely not a place to fight. They walk side by side and all the way to the desert outside Jindu. Here, they can fight without fear.


    "Captain Su, are you ready?" Jiang Han broke his fist, the whole person in the moonlight seems to have a little light, let Su Xin in a moment and think of the ancient memory of that sentence.


    "The world is about to fall into darkness, but some people can shine by themselves!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight your best moves."


    Su Xin is confident in the face of a Jiang Han, otherwise she can''t stand so long.


    "To order!"


    Jiang Han grinned, and then quietly turned the fighting spirit in his body to give full play to the power of breaking the sea.


    Hu...


    just beside Jiang Han, a lot of gravel was blown away by the surging fighting spirit, and then Su Xin''s face was frozen, and she quietly adjusted her strength to the best state.


    Because at the moment, she suddenly found that behind Jiang Han, it was like a huge wave rising up. It seemed that she was destroying heaven and earth."I''m... Coming!"


    Jiang Hanshen drinks, and then the whole person seems to be driven directly by the waves. The very ordinary catcher is just like the embodiment of the top fighting skills. For a moment, the invisible iron hands are all over the world, coming one after another, which makes Su Xin feel unavoidable for a moment.


    My God!


    In such a long distance, a move to capture makes people have this illusion. At the moment, Su Xin feels that she is a fish in the sea, and the world has become a fishing net. Although it seems that there are many gaps in the fishing net, she can''t escape the big net from the shop.


    One move to capture makes people feel that they can only sit in place and wait to die. How strong is this move to break the sea?


    It seems that it''s not a catcher at all. It can be called the hand of God.


    "Zha!"


    In the face of Jiang Han''s inevitable catcher, Su Xin has to be flexible and wants to be tough. In a word, she can''t lose in the ordinary catcher moves of a middle-term fighter of Xingsheng. If so, she might as well bump herself into the sand and kill herself. What''s more, Su Xin also wants to explore how far Jiang Han has been under the strengthening of breaking the sea.


    "Come on!"


    Touch!


    This time, Su Xin didn''t dodge, and they collided together without any fancy. At the same time, the three huge fights could be instilled into her body again through her arms, but it''s not over yet. As soon as Su Xin and Jiang hanchu came into contact, they felt that the huge waves would swallow it up in an instant, and their body was in a cold sweat, which had been adjusted to the best state In an instant, most of it was dissipated by the current.


    Even in strengthening their own time can weaken the enemy!


    Is this the broken sea in jianghankou?


    This move is too strong.

 Chapter 613

    Boom!


    Jiang Han and Su Xin''s fight is imminent.


    At the moment, behind Su Xin, there is a gully about three feet wide. The sand on the ground has been blown away. I don''t know how long it has spread in the moonlight.


    This...


    Su Xin takes back her slightly numb and painful hand, turns her head and takes a look. Although she knows that this is the result of the impact of the cold war, she is more willing to believe that it is the fact that she was swept back to the sea after being impacted by the waves.


    That kind of illusion, is too real, Su Xin only feel now his whole body up and down a burst of cold, like being completely drenched by the sea water in general, palpitating.


    Su Xin''s hand, at this time, is still shaking slightly. Although she beat Jiang Han back more than ten meters, she never thought that she could be hurt so strongly. She has not tasted this kind of pain for many years.


    I can''t imagine.


    Jiang Han, it''s just a move to capture...


    but he has the so-called eight moves in his mouth. The first move is already so terrible. If they use other moves again, don''t they want to be equal?


    Read so far, Su Xin suddenly turned his head toward Jiang Han Wang.


    "Keke..."


    Jiang Han just stood up from the sand and spat out the gravel in his mouth. He felt that his whole arm was numb and painful. Sure enough, he was too big. Su Xin was not an ordinary strong man. He was almost one of the strongest people in the whole continent. He tried his best so that he might suffer from the shock.


    "Ah... Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that Su Xin had a good view of his ugly appearance, Jiang Han couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. He laughed a little, and then continued to flatter him: "Captain Su is really a man of unparalleled ability. I admire him."


    "Don''t flatter me." Su Xin took a bad look at Jiang Han, and felt guilty. He felt that his hand was really heavy just now, which made Jiang Han fall down and eat shit...


    "this move... Breaking the sea... Is what you got in the dreamland?" Su Xin''s mind soon returned to the move just now. In her opinion, it''s really a magic move. If she can play it, her power will be much stronger than Jiang hanqiang just now.


    Of course, it''s also because Jiang Han only uses catching skills. If it''s the other fighting skills, Jiang Han will be able to play a more powerful role in breaking the sea.


    "That''s right. Together with these eight forms, I got them all in my dreamland. Now I want to give them to captain su."


    Jiang Han''s face is sincere and incomparable, while Su Xin''s heart is tumbling.


    A top-notch master like her naturally knows this move. No, it''s what these eight moves mean. Only from breaking the sea, Su Xin knows that the remaining seven moves will never be bad. For any monk, it''s absolutely priceless treasure, and he''s even willing to fight for his life. But now Jiang Han wants to teach her all of them unconditionally.


    Although she promised to help Jiang Han rescue Zhu Xuan, in Su Xin''s heart, it''s all to make up for Jiang Han, and it''s not a bit of kindness. At the beginning, Jiang Hansheng reversed her loss at the auction for many years with her own efforts, and made a lot of money. Later, Jiang Hansheng left the prescription directly to her, which is a priceless treasure and also makes her happy Su Xin, relying on the profits brought by awakening Dan, is now unable to take the first place. All members of the friendship pavilion are also equipped with the best equipment. This is already Su Xin''s endless gratitude.


    But this is only one. Later, Jiang Han slaughtered the invincible myth of man''s face and beast''s heart in the arena, making the major gangs and the forbidden area embark on the road of prosperity. The arena also attracted more people. This is another.


    Later, Su Su also went to Buzhou mountain to experience, and Jiang Han saved her only family in the world at the last moment. All these kinds of kindness really made her feel that she could not repay with her life. Now, Jiang Han has to grant her eight kinds of magic skills, but Jiang Han doesn''t want her life to repay her. Maybe, he just wants to marry her.


    At this moment, Su Xin could not find any reason to refute.


    "Captain Su?"


    While she was meditating, Jiang Han didn''t know when he came to her. One hand caught her slightly numb and shaking hand just now.


    At this moment, if Su Xin is shocked, she instinctively wants to take her hand back, but when she sees Jiang Han in front of her, she never wants to take her hand back.


    Jiang Han''s hand, very warm, strength is also very big, grasp her hand slightly painful, but in the heart, but sweet as honey.


    In fact, Jiang Han doesn''t know why he subconsciously wants to hold Su Xin''s hand. He just feels that he subconsciously wants to hold the hand that he has just exchanged hands with him. Now he is happy to see that Su Xin didn''t refuse.


    Su Xin''s hand is very slippery, soft as if boneless. Although it''s cold and shivering in his hand, Jiang Han still feels the light emotion from above."Teach, teach, why hold my hand."


    After a moment''s silence, Su Xin took the lead in breaking the silence, but she did not choose to break away from Jiang Han, just let him lead her.


    "I..."


    Jiang Han hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you know, Xin''er, when I first saw you, you raised your hand to dig my eyes. At that time, I had already vowed that one day, I would hold this hand in my hand. Today, I seem to have done it."


    Su Xin can''t help shaking when she hears that. In fact, she feels guilty for what she did to Jiang Han. Now, Jiang Han calls her Xin''er, which... This...


    she doesn''t know how many years no one has called her that way. You know, in the past, there were few people who dared to call her by her name directly. At this time, Jiang Han''s voice made her legs a little soft.


    "You... You... How dare you..." Su Xin felt incoherent for the first time and didn''t know how to answer Jiang Han for a while. They looked at each other for a long time. Jiang Han suddenly lifted Su Xin''s veil with his other hand, which made Su Xin''s face fragrant.


    Hum...


    Su Xin just feels that her mind is blank in a moment. She used to hate men extremely, but today she was kissed by a man!!


    Even if there are thousands of customs, with whom?

 Chapter 614

    "You... Kiss enough... No!"


    Su Xin originally intended to give Jiang hanzhan some advantage, but unexpectedly, he is more and more excessive. After seeing that she didn''t respond, he didn''t mean to leave without a kiss. On the contrary, he didn''t leave her face for a long time, which makes Su Xin cry and laugh for a while, and have to say a word.


    "This... Of course... Is not enough!"


    Jiang Han moved his lips away. It''s only a fool with such a beautiful face that he has enough time to kiss.


    "I don''t care if you''re good enough. I came out today to learn this fighting skill, not to steal your kiss." Su Xin quickly put the black veil on her face, for fear that her faint blush would be seen by Jiang Han.


    "Ah... Yes, yes, I forgot, but Su... That... Xin''er, this broken sea is only one of the eight moves. It complements the rest of the seven moves. It''s even more wonderful to use them in a coherent way. If I teach them to you alone, it''s inevitable that you will use them as a single move. So now I''ve decided to use these eight moves in the strongest way Come here, and you can learn a lot from it. "


    "Come on, I''d like to see what it is like to see you for two years." Su Xin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, because she felt the horror of Jiang Han just from Jiang Han''s move to capture Su Xin. Her own strength is undoubtedly much stronger than Jiang Han''s, but if she really fights, she also wants to know what strength Jiang Han is, so that she won''t be distracted to take care of Jiang Han at any time in the future, because there are too many experts in magic capital There are so many soldiers entering the saint. Once the fight starts, Su Xin knows Jiang Han''s strength and will not be distracted at any time to protect her.


    "Well, now I assume that you are my enemy. I haven''t used these eight moves in the mainland, so I also want to verify how much trouble they can bring you." Jiang Han is full of fighting spirit. Naturally, he never thought that he would defeat Su Xin. Otherwise, Jiang Han would be able to stand on his own in the impossible zone. The gap in realm is still irreversible. Even the eight styles can only shorten the distance. Now Jiang Han just wants to see how much the distance has been shortened by the eight styles!


    "Come on, I can''t wait!" At this time, Su Xin rises from the sky, and the Cape behind him is hunting and flying. Under the moonlight, a beautiful picture is formed. Jiang Han takes a deep breath, and then the first of the eight moves rises again.


    With the surging waves of breaking the sea, the second type of collapse of Jianghan mountain is also waving.


    "The second style, the collapse of mountains!"


    As soon as Jianghan mountain collapses, the whole sand dune around it is suddenly dissipated by the impact of huge energy, which also makes Su Xin''s eyes follow.


    The attack power of this move made her heart tremble slightly. Compared with the previous capture, she was tens of thousands of times stronger.


    But at the same time that she was shocked, the storm of Jiang Han came out at the same time.


    The storm and the huge waves have been strengthened nearly twice again. Just three moves out, Su Xin feels that all the fighting skills of time can''t match it. If it''s not a realm, such attacks alone have made Su Xin feel that he can''t compete with Jiang Han.


    It''s really hard to imagine that such a move that she can''t resist is actually made by a star saint, an opponent in the middle of the star saint''s life, which has made her feel almost suffocating.


    "Xin''er, this is the fourth style, fire!"


    Boom!


    With the soaring fire and the help of the strong wind, the huge fire almost lights up the whole area. Under the double push of the breaking sea and the strong wind, Su Xinzhen feels that she is about to be reduced to ashes. She quickly wakes up and defends, but she doesn''t want the fire to be like no hole, and almost wants to disintegrate her from the inside. The pain goes deep into the bone marrow.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, Su Xin didn''t dare to ask her to be big any more. She immediately switched her night form. At the same time, a giant dragon raised its head to the sky and roared, blocking the sky and the sun. Then the clouds in the sky continued to thicken, wrapping her body layer by layer, which temporarily offset the power of the fire.


    Can su Xin completely forced to night form, in fact, Jiang Han is proud enough, think at the beginning of Su Xin to deal with shashengyan just thought of switching form, and Jiang Han, only four play has let Su Xin completely into the strongest form.


    But this is not the end. Jiang Han obviously feels that Su Xin, who is in the form of night, has more than doubled in this kind of night, and now he drinks: "the fifth style, dianmang!"


    Crackle!


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. Su Xin''s night shape makes the clouds droop. In such an environment, Jiang Han''s electric awn is even stronger than that in Buzhou mountain. No wonder the moves of the twelve witches complement each other. Now Su Xin''s candle dragon blood has greatly strengthened the power of electric awn. At this time, he is neutral in all the heavy clouds Engraved with energy began to surge up, and then, in Su Xin expression of a coagulation, Yila a, heavy lightning like countless road snake general dense and down, unavoidable!


    This is...


    Su Xin''s heart is beating wildly, because she also feels the power of those electric lights, and is even more shocked. She doesn''t know why her natural fighting skills have helped Jiang Han. Now, she is in the clouds, and the endless electric lights make her miserable, but she doesn''t dare to lift those clouds easily, because it''s the outside that greets her that can turn people into ashes The fire of the embers.That''s it!


    At this time, Jiang Han knows that such an attack is far from enough to inflict heavy damage on Su Xin. At present, he wants not only heavy damage, but also su Xin''s life!


    That''s right. That''s what Jiang Han thinks in his mind now, so when Su Xin is in a hurry, he doesn''t hesitate at all, and the seventh style is on top of it.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ground was destroyed, the surrounding sand split into terrible gullies. Su Xin felt as if he had never suffered such a huge attraction. The gullies were like the mouth of the abyss, and they were ferocious to devour her.


    When the wind blows, Su Xin looks up to the sky and roars. Then she turns into a swimming fish. When she dodges the lightning, she approaches Jiang Han like a shuttle, because she also wants to know whether she has the strength to defeat Jiang Han under such fighting skills.


    "Now is the time to wait."


    Jiang Han suddenly raises his head and grins in front of Su Xin. Then the whole person seems to relax a lot, but a hand suddenly points to Su Xin and reveals two words: "swallow the sky!"


    What!

 Chapter 615

    Everything comes naturally.


    Among the eight moves, tuntian, the most powerful, was easily played out by Jiang Han. In fact, Jiang Han had already fully appreciated it when he was not in Zhoushan. Although the eighth move is the most powerful, it can''t be performed without the foreshadowing of the other seven moves. Once the seven moves can be fully performed, tuntian himself will be guided to release completely, just as Jiang Han feels now Inexhaustible power is gathering in his hand, just a little finger will swallow day completely instilled to Su Xin.


    This eighth form is also the most deadly one.


    Jiang Han can feel it, maybe this move can hurt Su Xin, but what he wants is not to hurt, but to kill!


    Boom!


    Swallowing the sky almost devours all the energy in this space. At the same time, the power of lightning, fire, storm, waves, mountain collapse and earth destruction is all instilled in Su Xin''s position.


    Roar!


    Even the shadow of Su Xin''s candle dragon was devoured at this moment.


    "Xin''er, give up resistance and defense, and give your life to your blood...


    "


    At this critical moment, Su Xin suddenly roared at Su Xin in the field.


    But it turns out that Jiang Han has always been well intentioned.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to let Su Xin directly reach the realm of blood connection.


    If Jiang Han tells Su Xin at the beginning, it will make su Xin ready or have a bad heart. Maybe he can''t reach that level completely. According to Jiang Han''s experience, blood connection is not so easy to achieve. The more urgent the situation is, the more possible it is. But in this case, who will have such courage?


    Remove all defenses and let the opponent kill? I''m afraid it''s a fool who will do it. If he can succeed, it''s OK to be connected by blood. But if he can''t? It''s going to end up dead.


    Jiang Han knows that the benefits brought by blood connection are too great. Su Xin must reach this level. But with her cultivation, there are several people in the world who will force her to a desperate situation. Even if there are, it''s too dangerous for Jiang Han to tell Su Xin the way at that time. But now, it''s absolutely a good opportunity.


    Jiang Han won''t really kill Su Xin. Even if Su Xin doesn''t finish his blood connection, Jiang Han will stop in time. Although he will do a lot of harm by taking the move halfway, it''s better than killing Su Xin.


    Moreover, Jiang Han has completely mastered the eight movements. Even if he stops, he doesn''t necessarily have a lot of anti phagocytic power. At the same time, he also has the magic flower nourished by fighting the sea in his body. He is not afraid of the harm caused by anti phagocytosis. So this time, Jiang Han decides to fight for it. In the future, he may not have such a good chance.


    For Su Xin, it''s a good thing to be able to enter the realm of blood connection, but even if she can''t completely remove the defense, she will have a deeper understanding of the power of the eight forms, and it''s also a good thing for him to be able to learn the eight forms.


    Now, Jiang Han has done all he can do. Now it''s up to Su Xin to believe him or not.


    After all, in terms of the momentum, Jiang Han''s powerful eight moves are enough to kill Su Xin after abandoning the defense. What''s more, people in this continent have never heard of blood connection. What''s the matter with giving life to blood?


    Perhaps, the rest of the world would not be stupid enough to listen to Jiang Han''s words and give up defense at this time, but it was su Xin who dealt with it. Hearing that he almost didn''t have any hesitation, he immediately removed all his defense and was ready to be burned to ashes by the fire.


    "Then... It''s up to you." Su Xin looks at Jiang Han, and then says to himself: "if you can die under your hands, it''s no regret!"


    "I believe in you, and I believe in my... Blood!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when Su Xin completely removes his defense, Su Xin is completely engulfed by the eight styles.


    "Will the fire burn me to ashes?" Facing the eight styles, Su Xin had such an idea. At the same time, she was ready to meet the hot pain again.


    But all of a sudden, Su Xin found that she was wrong, because at this time, she did not feel anything, between heaven and earth a calm, no wind, rain, fire, thunder, nothing.


    Is it Jiang Han who has accepted the move?


    Not so!


    Jiang Han didn''t accept the move, but Su Xin was swallowed by a huge shadow of the candle dragon. Now Su Xin is like a transparent candle dragon. There is still crackling sound around her. But what Su Xin can see is that all Jiang Han''s attacks are on the transparent dragon scale. She is safe in this space.


    "Why Su Xin was really shocked.


    "I have done nothing. Why do I burst out stronger than my own strongest defense?"


    Roar!


    Another candle dragon roars up to the sky. At this time, the curtain of Jianghan''s eight movements has come to an end. The surrounding area has become scarred at the moment. A lot of sand has even disappeared completely, revealing the exposed rocks on the surface. If people who don''t know pass by here, they will surely think that it is the leaders of two big bandits who have fought a fierce battle here!"You didn''t do anything, but you gave your life to your blood. You believed in it, and it didn''t disappoint you." Jiang Han''s voice suddenly rings in Su Xin''s ear, and then Su Xin also finds that at this time, her blood candle dragon beast shadow does not completely disappear, but turns into a two meter long dragon swimming slowly around her body, sometimes rising and rolling, and her expression looks very happy.


    "Xin''er, congratulations on your complete success


    "Connected by blood?" Su Xin Ning''s eyebrows murmured to herself, as if she didn''t know what happened.


    Jiang Han was not in a hurry to explain, but said with a smile, "how do you feel now?"


    "I..." Su Xin silently ran the douneng in her body, then flashed in her eyes and said happily: "I... I have had an incredible change. I just feel that all my skills can be retracted and released freely now, and I don''t know how many times stronger than just now."


    "Ha ha, this is the function of blood connection. Now you can be called a pure blood warrior. Before you, you were just borrowing the hidden power of blood, but now you have completely incarnated as a candle dragon, so how much you have improved may not even be clear for a moment."


    "Not bad!"


    Su Xin nodded to Jiang Han and said: "I feel indescribable self-confidence. I even feel that I can kill Jun Wudao and kill shashengyan with a slap."


    "Ha ha ha! My Xin''er is so powerful? If you have learned the eight forms, don''t you really want to point out the leader of the alliance Jiang Han also sincerely feels happy for Su Xin, and at the same time, he feels that his rescue plan is a bit more secure.


    "You can try it." Su Xin felt as if he did not know how long had not been so happy, all this, but every time and Jiang Han has a great connection.


    It seems that the rest of my life is tied to this man.

 Chapter 616

    "These eight movements were demonstrated to me by the twelve Witches of Buzhou mountain that day. They are also their natural fighting skills. Xin''er, your blood is one of the twelve witches. It should not be very difficult to learn." Jiang Han felt that his time was limited, so he sped up.


    "Yes? I really have some feelings when you say that, especially your move of electric awn just now. Although it caused the most damage to me, it shocked me the most. I just felt that the blood in my body seemed to burn. The electric awn also penetrated into my body and left some marks on my body. " Su Xin''s eyes were confused, and she was obviously trying her best to think about her feelings just now.


    "It is." Jiang Han nodded silently, only remembering that when he was in the battle, he thought Feilian''s blood was the most active. It seemed that if he wanted to learn these eight movements, he had to be one of the twelve ancestors'' blood.


    So...


    now Su Xin has completed the blood connection, and Jiang Han also believes that blood connection is one of the prerequisites for learning the eight forms. Without blood connection, the eight forms of inscription can never be formed in douqiao.


    "Then, let''s start."


    "How to teach?" Su Xin eyes some Dodge, as if to guess what to do next.


    However, Jiang Han seems to be more natural. He just quietly goes to Su Xin''s back and holds her gently from behind. He hears Su Xin''s fragrance in his ears. His hands and Su Xin tightly grasp each other. Then he quietly runs his sea breaking fighting skills and instills the tattooed Dou Neng into Su Xin''s body.


    The warm fight can make su Xin''s body feel slightly different, but she is by no means the one who is so easily agitated. Knowing that this is the critical moment, she quickly and carefully feels the order of Jiang Han''s fight, and guides them to carve and engrave on her own fight aperture.


    "See, you''ve almost broken the sea." Jiang Han thinks that Su Xin has completely understood the breaking of the sea at this time. Because of the characteristics of candle dragon''s blood and the relationship between blood, this is actually an ancient memory in the blood. Su Xin doesn''t need to do too much, just need Jiang Han to wake it up completely.


    "Well, I''ll try." Su Xin grabs Jiang Han''s hand tightly, and then controls the energy in the body''s orifices to play according to the inscription.


    While Su Xin is running douneng, she only feels that her inscription is getting deeper and deeper, and finally becomes a kind of memory almost engraved in her bones. At the same time, Su Xin also feels that there is a huge wave rising behind her. With its constant boosting, Su Xin only feels that all her strength has been greatly enhanced, not displeased.


    "Well, Xin''er, you can just take a look."


    "Well!"


    Su Xin finished, took his hand out of Jiang Han''s, and then pointed to the sand in front of him.


    Jiang Han has seen this move. When she met Su Xin for the first time, she hit her eyes with this move. His heart trembled when he thought of it.


    Boom!!


    Just at the moment when Jiang Han lost his mind, a huge explosion and sand waves suddenly made Jiang Han unable to resist the pressure of chrysanthemum. The power of this move made him gape.


    At this time, although the dust has not dispersed, Jiang Han can see that there are several dark pits not far away from them. Fortunately, the place Su Xin refers to is not Jindu. Otherwise, he is afraid that a wall of Jindu will be opened by Su Xin.


    Looking at Su Xin, it is obvious that she didn''t expect that the move she often used would be so powerful. You know, this move has been practiced repeatedly since Su Xin was a star king. As for what the power is, Su Xin is already familiar with it. No matter what, she can''t imagine that this move can be so powerful in her hands today.


    "Is that really what I did?" Su Xin looked at his hand, still slightly questioned.


    "Don''t doubt Xin''er, you''ve already finished the connection of blood and have the addition of eight forms. I don''t think this kind of power is enough."


    Then Jiang Han went to the location of the deep pit and took a look. Some suddenly said, "my dear, you didn''t learn this when we first met. Otherwise, I would have returned to the embrace of the stars."


    Su Xin smell speech not good spirit ground white river cold one eye way: "you still say this matter, without you I also can''t learn these."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a joke, so let''s learn about it next."


    "Well."


    In fact, Su Xin is also looking forward to how much power she can play if she can fully understand the eight styles. So soon, she will adjust herself to meet the next round of study.


    In two hours, Jiang Han completely taught Su Xin all these things. As for the complete mastery, Jiang Han is not a wizard of the twelve ancestors. Naturally, he can''t make su Xin completely engraved in his bones in just two hours. Moreover, if he wants to master all these things, he needs Su Xin''s continuous use. So after all this, Jiang Han also feels a sense of sadness Silk is tired. Today he hasn''t closed his eyes. Tomorrow he has to go back to the blood kingdom. It''s time to have a good rest.Su Xin is naturally embarrassed to delay Jiang Han any longer. They return to Jindu all the way. After Jiang Han returns to the room arranged by Su Xin, he just feels as if he has never felt so comfortable in bed. He falls asleep. It''s not until xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong wake him up that Jiang Han finds that the sun has already risen.


    "Lord, it''s time for us to start." The two women carry on the tradition all the time. Even here, they still serve Jiang Han every morning.


    "Well... Well, let''s say goodbye to captain Su and then go on the road." Jiang Han stretched out and felt that he had recovered a lot.


    "Lord, Captain Su has already left for the interior of the desert. She also said that there is no need to say goodbye if we meet here in two days."


    It seems that Su Xin has already told xiaoqingcheng something.


    "This woman... Always likes that." Jiang Han mumbles, remembering that Su Xin was the same when she left last time. She must not be willing to face the scene of parting, but this time it''s only two days apart, so it''s nothing.


    "Well, we are pressed for time. Cheng''er and rong''er have made you suffer all the time since you came out with me. I really feel guilty." Jiang Han feels that he has too much concern in the blood continent. After he comes here, he can''t help but neglect them. He also has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Lord, what are you saying? Without you, we don''t know how long we will suffer. As long as we can be by your side, we will be very satisfied."


    Jiang Han nods silently, then opens the door, takes a deep breath, looks at Su Xin''s room, and then soars into the air. The three of them go to the territory of the blood emperor again.

 Chapter 617

    It''s another whole day.


    Jiang Han remembers Zhu Xuan''s safety in his heart, and he dares not pause on the way. The three are possessed of evil spirit, and hardly encounter any obstacles in the whole alliance''s occupied area. When the dawn rises the next day, the three finally appear in front of the city.


    But this time, there were no more three saints and dense arrow rain to meet Jiang Han.


    At this time, there were many more corpses under the city wall. It seems that during the period when Jiang Han left, there was another fight here.


    However, different from the last time, this time the majority of the corpses were from the alliance, and the garrison seemed to be more strict. Jiang Han could already infer from this that he was afraid that Shenyin had really come to the city.


    If so, Jiang Han is more confident, because he also knows that Shenyin has something to ask him.


    At this time, Jiang Hancai just came to the sky above the city wall, and immediately those Griffin Knights came out to welcome him. One of the leaders stepped forward and said, "Lord treble, Lord Shenyin has been waiting for you for a long time."


    This time, not before that person''s domineering, perhaps, they all know, the treble''s temper is not very good.


    "OK, lead the way." Jiang Han gave a low reply, thinking about how mysterious Shenyin was.


    Along the way, everyone was almost silent. Soon after arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Han was led to a very delicate house. Then someone knocked on the door and said, "my Lord, here comes the treble."


    "Let him... Come in!"


    Through the door came a voice, Jiang Han almost immediately trembled, because he seemed to be aware of the abnormality of the voice.


    Yes, it''s abnormal.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Han knows the voice, nor how ugly it is. If Jiang Han hears such a voice in the vast sea of people, he will not take it seriously, but it''s strange that anyone can make it, only the mysterious Shenyin adult can''t.


    Because Jiang Han felt a little immature when he heard that voice. It was like the voice of a teenager.


    This is... How can it be!


    He is a mysterious figure who almost dominates the whole blood of the imperial kingdom. He is under one person and over ten thousand people. He has seven star generals in the dark Department and ten constant attendants. Isn''t he a child?


    If so, I''m afraid Jiang Han''s Three Outlooks will be refreshed again.


    But only after seeing all this did he know that Jiang Han took a deep breath and then opened his mouth to enter.


    Xiaoqingcheng and huamo AI wanted to enter together. Their duty is to protect Jiang Han. Now Jiang Han goes to see a terrible mysterious figure, how can they not go with him.


    But it''s obvious that people who are in a state of seclusion don''t let laughter and moonlight enter.


    As soon as xiaoqingcheng''s face changes, he wants to get angry, but Jiang Han reaches out his hand to stop her, because he knows that Shenyin can never hurt him. Now that he has a request from him, it''s better to follow his rules.


    "Cheng''er, you wait outside for a moment. I''ll come out after discussing something with Lord Shenyin."


    "Lord, we''ll only wait half an hour. If you haven''t finished your discussion, you''ll give us a signal. If there''s no signal, we''ll go in." Xiaoqingcheng is very resistant to Jiang Han''s leaving his sight.


    "All right." Jiang Han nodded, motioned that he was ok, then closed the door and went in.


    It can be seen that the room in which Jiang Han is now living has been specially decorated. Not to mention luxury and extravagance, it is also elaborately decorated. As soon as Jiang Han enters, he smells the faint fragrance, and Jiang Han immediately finds that in front of him, there is a person standing with his back to him.


    This man...


    Jiang Han''s eyes were round, and then he was shocked, because he found that Shenyin''s height was really like a teenager, and the voice he heard before was from him.


    Is Shenyin really just a child? Or is he a midget?


    "The treble... You really made me wait!"


    Just when Jiang Han was still in a trance, Shenyin''s voice came to Jiang Han''s ears. At the same time, Jiang Han also found that Shenyin turned his body.


    "Ah


    In the face of Shenyin turned around, Jiang Han couldn''t help but drink, because at the moment he also found that Shenyin''s appearance was really only a teenager!


    His skin is well maintained. No, it should be said that Shenyin is exactly like a teenager. His appearance, voice and other physical features are just like those of a teenager.


    Heaven, the kingdom of the blood emperor is famous. It is said that the murderous demon king has powerful power to shake the whole continent. It is also said that he is the spokesman of the blood emperor. The only one in the world who can contact the blood emperor is a teenager.This is...


    Jiang Han''s brain is in a mess. At the same time, he doubts whether Shenyin is playing with himself and deliberately sends a child? You know, a teenager is too playful to say that he is still in his wits. Is the blood emperor really relieved that he has such a great influence? Let him be in charge of the whole half of the power of the blood emperor. Isn''t the blood emperor really worried?


    "Are you... Doubting the strength of this seat? Three! Crown! King


    Looking at Jiang Han''s expression, I can see what he is thinking. With his immature voice, Jiang Han suddenly finds that his body can''t move.


    My God!


    This feeling again!


    Since he was born, Jiang Han felt like this only once, that is, when he was still in the realm of star king, he faced Baichuan. At that time, Jiang Han just froze in the same place after being seen. At that time, Jiang Han just stepped into the primary stage of cultivation, and there were no opportunities. Facing Baichuan, who was already one of the four gods, the gap in the realm was very big Imagine, and after two years of cultivation, Jiang Han felt that his realm was also a thousand miles away, and he didn''t rely on soul soldiers to become a saint under various opportunities. Jiang Han thought that he had entered the ranks of the strong. Although he had a certain gap with the top strong, he was not unable to fight, and Su Xin was the best proof and example.


    Jiang Han thought that he would never have this kind of experience again in his life, but he didn''t want to be here. Just at a glance, Jiang Han was seen as stiff by a teenager. His mind is in a mess now, and he can only produce three words because of his almost suffocating sub commitment...


    can''t beat it!


    can''t beat it

 Chapter 618

    Is there such a terrible person in this world?


    Jiang Han''s heart was in a mess for a moment.


    Because Jiang Han thinks that he has already seen big scenes and big people, especially in the starry Wonderland. He stands out casually as a soldier who is at the top of the holy mountain. Later on, his trip to the mountain of Buzhou makes Jiang Han know what the twelve ancestral witches are and what the ancient evil spirits are, especially XiangLiu. He can be regarded as the evil god in ancient times In the face of XiangLiu, Jiang Han also tried to fight back. Although he was still defeated in the end, at least he would not exaggerate like now.


    Just being looked at once, he completely lost the ability to fight, and even couldn''t raise the idea of resistance.


    It turns out that this blood continent is not as simple as previously thought.


    Jiang Han thought that when he came out of the star Wonderland, he seldom met enemies. He thought that once those people in the Wonderland were killed, the world would collapse. But now, maybe Jiang Han was wrong.


    A teenager has such ability, isn''t it that he has already begun to practice in his womb? No, even the time in the womb can''t be so strong.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s eyes, Shen Yin seemed to have guessed what Jiang Han thought in his heart. He raised his lips slightly and said, "triple crown, you don''t need to think about how to cultivate yourself. You just need to know that you can do whatever you want in this continent with me."


    Jiang Han can''t help sniffing when he hears that you are so strong that you have to use Lao Tzu. You have to be beaten by the Alliance Army.


    Of course, Jiang Han didn''t say these words, because he also knows that it''s easy for the teenager to kill himself now, even with the smile and the moon''s face outside, he still has no chance of winning.


    "I don''t know why my Lord is so anxious to find me." As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Han suddenly felt that his sense of oppression had dissipated a lot. At least at this time, he didn''t have the feeling of hopelessness that the other side couldn''t overcome.


    "You... Are very good!" Shen Yin didn''t answer the question, but he gave Jiang Han a look of praise. Then he picked up his eyebrow and said: "you... Got two things I value very much in Buzhou mountain, so I want you to be quick and hand them in."


    Hum...


    Jiang Han''s body trembles suddenly when he hears that he didn''t realize until he saw Shenyin that he had taken things for granted and thought too simply before. He was as powerful as Shenyin, and still arrogantly didn''t give him any chance to open up conditions.


    But since the other side is so domineering, Jiang Han doesn''t need to be polite. Although he knows that most of them are confused, he still pretends to be stupid and says, "I don''t know what the adult is talking about?"


    "Ha ha!" Shen Yin Wen Yan looked at Jiang Han again with great interest, then touched his chin and said, "do you know the treble king? If the rest of the people pretend to be stupid with me, they will have no chance to say the next sentence. Even you, if I''m not interested in you, I''m afraid you have returned to the stars. "


    At this time, Jiang Han also understood Shenyin completely through these short words. It seems that all the principles in the world are useless to him, and there is no so-called mutual use, and there is no interest exchange negotiation. He is a child. Even if he has all his thoughts, even if he no longer needs things, he doesn''t consider the consequences. As long as he can''t get them, he can kill people. He doesn''t care I will worry about so many things, and I will not worry about what the Royal parliament will look like, and I will not care about the world.


    Blood emperor, should he give all the power to such a child?


    For a moment, Jiang Han didn''t seem to know how to answer Shenyin, because it was futile to say anything to an unreasonable child.


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t speak, Shen Yin gave a little smile and then said in a deep voice: "of course, you may have thought of taking this as a condition to coerce me. I can promise all of these. I also know that if you really want to hand it in, you can change any of them. Maybe I don''t know. Even if you do hand it in, there is no way in the world to use it So...


    "so I decided to let you keep it for the time being, but you should know that if you want him, you can always find the blood emperor to take it. What you have in your hand is not enough to be the capital to discuss with us."


    After Shenyin''s words, Jiang Han''s whole brain began to work rapidly, because he suddenly found that Shenyin''s thinking was very clear, which was not like a child at all. At the same time, he seemed to have the special function of seeing through other people''s minds, which made people fall into his trap. This man is not simple.


    Just like the natural medicine and the modified formula in Jiang Han''s hand, Jiang Han thought that what he had in his hand was something that Shenyin needed. He would spare no effort to get these two things, but when he got here, he said that it was worthless...


    no matter how clever Shenyin was, Jiang Han still grasped it, If Shenyin didn''t need something, he would never come all the way from God, nor would he change his character in the past, and still stand here and chat with him calmly.He must have something else to find himself. Jiang Han squinted at Shenyin and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "You are a smart person and know how to deal with all the problems with silence, but I am in a good mood today. Don''t you like to speak? Now I can give you the opportunity to ask you all the questions you want to ask. I promise you that I will tell you what I know and what I can answer. " Shen Yin looks at Jiang Han with a smile. At this time, he seems to have regained his childish temper. He always likes to fight against people. The more Jiang Han doesn''t speak, the more he likes to force you to speak. But this time, the pressure is soft. He knows that there are so many secrets about this country that Jiang Han can''t help speaking.


    At this moment, Jiang Han finally no longer chooses to be silent. He knows that the man in front of him can''t infer with common sense. Now he even gives himself an opportunity. How can he not grasp it? Maybe the next second he goes back on his words, Jiang Han will never find such a good opportunity in his life.


    "Well, then I''m not polite. I want to ask if the blood emperor is still in the world. Why is he indifferent to the attack of the alliance? What''s more, it makes Jiangzhou deeply involved in the war. My father is likely to return to the stars. If so, I can''t help him to do anything even if I die." Although Jiang Han is in a hurry to save Zhu Xuan, his subconscious concern is that he is the only close relative in the world. As his biological father, Jiang Han''s heart aches every time he thinks about his father.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s question, Shenyin listened with a smile all the time. After Jiang Han finished his sentence, Shenyin didn''t hesitate at all. He moved his mouth and said: "I can answer your question, blood Emperor... He...


    " still alive and well! "

 Chapter 619

    The emperor of blood is safe and sound.


    After hearing this news, Jiang Han felt as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water all over his body, because from Shenyin''s body, you can see that just a teenager, the puppet and spokesperson set up by the blood emperor already have such terrible strength. How strong is he?


    No wonder, in the world of the blood continent, there is always a legend like that...


    the blood emperor, he is God!


    Now, it seems that such a legend is neither groundless nor false. It seems that there is a certain truth to say that the blood emperor is a God.


    But according to the news that Jiang Han never got from Zhoushan, it is very likely that the emperor of blood had taken the "heavenly medicine". Does it mean that he did not encounter such strange things? Or did he really perfect Shennong''s medicine pill, which made him not afraid of the sequelae of TIANYAO.


    If he really has the ability to transform Shennong''s prescription, doesn''t it mean that he is a natural pharmacist like Jiang Han? No wonder people like Shenyin are interested in Jiang Han. Is it really because Jiang Han is a copy of another blood emperor?


    But now, no matter what, Jiang Han still feels that what the blood emperor has done is not right. Why is it that the country he founded is now riddled with holes and in danger, and he has not come out to cheer and lead us to fight back?


    At this point, Jiang Han took a deep breath and closed his eyes. His eyes were full of his father''s shadow. He said hoarsely, "in this case, what''s the matter with you


    "Ha ha, the blood emperor naturally has something to do with him. Are you worried about your father? To tell you the truth, I already know everything about you. At the time of the invasion of the alliance, I sent someone to Jiangzhou..."


    Jiang Han can''t help but tremble when he hears that. At the moment, he doesn''t even care to be shocked. He has already been held by Shenyin, but he is still in his hands


    "it''s better for my father to feel relieved when he came out of the cold for two years It''s too late.


    Because if Shenyin saves his father, it will inevitably owe him a big favor, which he has to pay back. Moreover, if Shenyin still takes his father as a hostage, Jiang Han believes that he will not be controlled by him in the future!


    Looking at Jiang Han''s eyes, he knew what Jiang Han was thinking. Now he sneered and said, "you don''t have to think so much. I have the same idea before. I forced you to obey with your father. But when I sent someone over, I found that he had already been attacked by the people of Zhu family. I know that Zhu Yan is very close to you, but I didn''t I think my subordinates are so inefficient. When they go, Zhu Yan and Zhu Xuan, my good patron saint, have already taken people away and hid them. As a result, I killed several lieutenants of the intelligence department on the spot. You know why my people didn''t treat you well before. "


    Jiang Han not only has some tongue in his mouth when he hears the words, but also has such a thing in his heart. Now Jiang Han is willing to chat with this Shenyin from his heart, because Jiang Han finds that sometimes this person is really like a child, and he can''t hide his words in his stomach. He even says that he wants to use his father to force him to obey. At the same time, Jiang Han feels that Zhu''s heart is broken Yan and xuan''er did not disappoint herself. In this case, Jiang Han has no reason not to save Zhu Xuan.


    Now that her father is safe and sound, she will surely tell her father''s whereabouts after she rescues Zhu Xuan. It will be nice for her family to be reunited.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t know why Shenyin has come so far.


    Now Jiang Han feels that most of the questions and worries in his heart have been solved, and it''s time for Tao Tao to be a God.


    "Well, I dare to ask you, sir, what do you want me to do? What can I do for you?" Jiang Han thinks it''s time for a showdown. If Zhu Xuan is rescued, the power of Shenyin is indispensable. Now he has to enter the negotiation.


    Shenyin didn''t immediately answer what Jiang Han said. He just closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he raised his mouth and said, "there are still many things we need you to do, but it may be very difficult to force you to obey. If you want to save your woman, we can help you, but you know, we never suffer losses. I can lend you a hand this time, but no matter whether we succeed or not, we can go back to you After you come here, you have to help us to finish one thing. "


    When Jiang Han heard this, he understood that Shenyin did have something to help him, but now he didn''t know what it was. He didn''t dare to open his mouth casually. He just thought, "sorry, sir, if you don''t say what it is, I may not be able to agree."


    Shen Yin seems to be surprisingly patient in the face of Jiang Han today. At the moment, he just says with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a research. What''s more, what you like to do is about saving the country. You must be willing to help.""Sure enough, there are still problems in those studies?" Jiang Han thought in his heart, but he didn''t say yes.


    "These things can''t be said until the league is beaten up. I''d like to borrow your seven star generals and my secret army. Let you first feel how bloody and violent the beast that has been locked in the cage is after it comes out."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shenyin suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs. Although it''s just the appearance of a teenager, Jiang Han sees a huge demon behind him, which seems to devour the whole continent.


    But anyway, Jiang Han has his own principles. He will not help the tyrant, let alone do anything harmful to the life of the people in the world. Moreover, the premise of all this is to save Zhu Xuan first.


    "I''m flattered by your generosity. I promise I''ll help you if I don''t harm others." Jiang Han nods, feeling that with the power of Shenyin, the success rate of rescuing Zhu Xuan will be much higher.


    "That''s a deal." After that, the God raised his head and said: "seven stars in the dark will only obey my orders. Don''t conflict with them on the way this time. They are all cranky. If they are provoked, they will not only fail to save the woman you love, but also add unnecessary trouble."


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Han sneers in his heart when he hears that his own temper is not good, not to mention Su Xin. At that time, everyone should rely on their own abilities to rescue Zhu Xuan.


    Maybe Shenyin would warn Jiang Han in advance when he thought about his bad temper, but anyway, they are soldiers of a country. This time, the rescue team also has the same goal. As long as they are not too much, Jiang Han will not be idle to find trouble first.


    From this point of view, Jiang Han was quite satisfied with this conversation.

 Chapter 620

    Shenyin agrees to help Jiang Han rescue Zhu Xuan.


    It seems that this rescue battle may be the biggest head-on collision between the blood Kingdom and the alliance since the war.


    In the past, the forces of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM were always surrounded and annihilated by the alliance. This time, the demons were in the same place and could not move. Maybe Shenyin also wanted to have a try. How strong was his so-called beast army.


    And the so-called seven star generals in his mouth, are they the opponents of the top ten demon Shuai?


    Presumably this time, the alliance must have transferred all the elites, waiting for the people of the blood kingdom to fall into the trap.


    But Jiang Han can''t manage so much. Anyway, even if he died in the magic capital, Jiang Han must go.


    "Then, my Lord, when will your star and Legion leave?" Jiang Han can''t wait to kill the devil now.


    "What? Do you want to go to the devil with such a little power? " Shen Yin took another look at Jiang Han and said, "the rescue of Zhu Xuan is the business of the Zhu family and the northern night. My people are just helpers. The seven stars will be here long ago, and our army will be led by them respectively. In addition, there are the people of the northern Ming family and the Zhu family, as well as the most courageous soldiers of the kingdom of blood..."


    speaking of this, Shen Yin suddenly stopped talking and followed him Looking back at the sky, Chang said with a smile, "I''m satisfied with your performance this time. The rest depends on your own ability to save your beloved woman."


    With a word from Shenyin, Jiang Han just felt as if there was a bright light coming out of Shenyin''s body. The light was so dazzling that it hurt Jiang Han''s eyes. When his eyesight recovered, he suddenly found that there was no shadow of Shenyin in the house.


    Oh, my God, this is horrible.


    Because of his own blood, Jiang Han''s self-sustaining speed is about to reach the extreme. Feilian''s blood is already terrible in speed, which makes him have a good idea of speed. He believes that even without his eyes, Jiang Han can judge the enemy''s movement and position with his ears or the subtle air flow changes around him. But just now, Jiang Han found that he was the first I had some doubts about my speed.


    Because just under his gaze, Shenyin disappeared completely. Jiang Han didn''t even feel the change of air flow.


    Is there really a way to make people disappear out of thin air?


    Jiang Han shook his head. He only felt that he was too small in his cultivation. Even if he was a saint, he could only see the tip of the iceberg. There was still a long way ahead of him.


    Compared with these, Jiang Han is interested in the last sentence of Shenyin. It turns out that in addition to the seven star general and the Zhu family, there are so many people who will take part in the rescue operation. At the same time, Jiang Han is also excited about the so-called "strongest soldier" in his mouth.


    The strongest soldier of the blood emperor?


    How terrible is that?


    Even Shenyin said that he was the strongest fighter, but who was this man? Why volunteer to take part in such a dangerous task?


    Perhaps, with this strongest soldier, this rescue operation will also increase a lot of security.


    But why does Shenyin hesitate to talk about it?


    Anyway, we will see each other in the future. Why didn''t Shenyin tell him directly? Who on earth is worthy of the title of the strongest soldier.


    "Lord?"


    "Son of a bitch, what do you think?"


    Just when Jiang Han was still thinking, two voices suddenly interrupted his thoughts. At this time, Jiang Han came back to see only a familiar figure in front of his eyes, besides smiling and moonlight.


    The fiery red wavy long hair set off the unparalleled appearance, and the smile on his face made Jiang Han jump out of his heart.


    "Sister... Sister!"


    Yes, it''s Zhu Yan, who has been bound up with Jiang Han since the beginning of emperor Guang college.


    Unexpectedly, she even came all the way here, which made Jiang Han overjoyed.


    At this moment, Jiang Han didn''t seem to care much about it, so he hugged Zhu Yan completely. After more than two years, Jiang Han finally got what he wanted and felt the power of the radian on Zhu Yan''s chest.


    "I knew that those people were just talking nonsense. How could you die there?" In the face of Jiang Han''s action, Zhu Yan didn''t pay attention at all. Then she put her hands on Jiang Han''s shoulder and looked at him carefully, with a smile on her face.


    "Two years, you''ve grown taller, and you look more handsome."


    "Sister, don''t boast. I''m worried about Xuan Er now. She..." when Jiang Han saw Zhu Yan, his head was full of Zhu Xuan''s figure. For a moment, he couldn''t control his feelings.


    When talking about Zhu Xuan, Zhu Yan''s face was obviously dim. After a long time, she sighed and said to herself, "brother, it''s all my sister''s fault. When you left here two years ago, you entrusted her to my sister. Now you''re back safely, but Xuan Er is..."


    Jiang Han looked at Zhu Yan''s face and felt guilty. Then he quickly said, "sister Elder sister, how can I blame you? Xuan''er, as the patron saint of the Zhu family, has many things to do. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Anything can happen. How can my elder sister say that it''s her responsibility? And now I''m very glad to hear that xuan''er is still alive. This time, I will bring her back. ""Good boy, my sister didn''t see the wrong person, xuan''er didn''t see the wrong person, and she couldn''t hang up before the war..." Zhu Yan''s face darkened again and her tone stopped.


    Jiang Han knows more about Zhu Xuan. Zhu Yan certainly knows more about Zhu Xuan, especially about everything about Zhu Xuan in the past two years. Jiang Han even wants to know more about Zhu Xuan. Then he reaches out his hand and closes the door and says, "sister, these two are cheng''er and rong''er. There are no outsiders here. I want to know, has xuan''er had a good... Life in the past two years?"


    "She...


    ZHU Xuan tried her best to suppress her emotions, then calmed down her emotions, and told Jiang Han for a long time...


    " xuan''er has been very unhappy, you know? After you left, she was always at the entrance of the environment. I guess if it wasn''t for the attack of the alliance, she would have been waiting for you to come out there. But as you know, soon after you entered the dreamland, the news of your death came out. At that time, the whole Zhu family was almost in mourning. My sister was dying, but only xuan''er had nothing to do with it After a long silence, Jiang Han uttered a word from her mouth... "


    hearing the movement in his heart, Jiang Han deepened Zhu Xuan''s heart and asked urgently," what did xuan''er say? "


    "She said... She said you would not die in that place, and she knew that you must still be alive."

 Chapter 621

    Unexpectedly, xuan''er, who has spent the shortest time with me, is the one with the deepest feelings.


    Jiang Han didn''t expect that Zhu Xuan would be able to wait for him all the time. He thought of the hard wait when he just entered the star dreamland. What he waited for was only his death, and he died to save a woman.


    In his life, Jiang Han used to ask himself that he didn''t owe anyone except Mrs. Mu and his father. Now, Jiang Han feels that he really owes Zhu Xuan too much.


    Mrs. Mu is a debt Jiang Han will never forget. She had already returned to the stars when Jiang Han was eight years old, and her father, who is also Jiang Han''s closest relative, is reasonable no matter how good he is to Jiang Han. But Zhu Xuan, who is not related to him, is so infatuated. Jiang Han can''t even imagine how Zhu Xuan faced that day after he got the news of his death How did she come through these days and nights.


    Jiang Han even breathed carefully at this time, and continued to listen to Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan said with a sigh: "at that time, only xuan''er didn''t lose hope like us. Every day, she encouraged us not to listen to those rumors. But I also know that xuan''er was the saddest."


    Jiang Han''s heart is dripping with blood. He can''t imagine that Zhu Xuan, who is supposed to be sad and sad, has always been playing the role of comforting others. In front of so many people, Jiang Han''s life was decided by them, but he didn''t want to be separated just for a few days.


    Zhu Yan''s voice continued: "soon after that, there was a conflict between the alliance and the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. In fact, when the news of your death came out, xuan''er expected that this day would come sooner or later. He knew that you still had a close relative in Jiangzhou, so he immediately turned back to Zhu''s family and stepped into the altar to open her own seal. In fact, she... In fact, she...


    Jiang Han heard it She couldn''t help but feel anxious and asked: "sister, what''s wrong with xuan''er..."


    ZHU Xuan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, xuan''er is still young, and it''s not the best time to open the seal. I once advised her that I can do it myself...


    " but I can''t beat her all the time. "


    "Since your life and death are uncertain, as your father, she should guard you to the last moment."


    "She said it herself, so in the end, she entered the altar early and opened the seal. Then we went all the way to Jiangzhou and met your father. At that time, the Jiang family naturally refused to let anyone go, but somehow, Beiye was very strong this time. She drove her army directly to Jiangzhou and only gave the Jiang family a chance to say one word. The Jiang family was very strong I also know that if they refuse, Shenyin can''t save them. In the end, we have to compromise


    "Therefore, we were able to successfully take your father out of Jiangzhou and settle him in the rear Zhu family. Then the attack of the alliance started completely. Xuan''er, as one of the guardians, was deeply resented by Shenyin, so she was sent to the most tragic front battlefield."


    When Jiang Han heard the word "xiaozizi", he realized that Zhu Xuan also knew that Shenyin was a child...


    but these were not what Jiang Han was worried about now. He just listened quietly and wanted to know more about Zhu Xuan''s past.


    "Xuan''er had the right to refuse to go to the front line. After all, our Zhu family is not the little boy''s running dog, and he doesn''t give us any advice. But I can see that xuan''er seems determined to go there. I know what she thinks, but I''m afraid something will happen to her. She has to follow all the way. In fact, xuan''er won''t lose me after opening the seal There are too many. Xuan''er has achieved great fame in this year, which makes the alliance hardly get any advantage from her. This also makes the alliance hate her to the bone. In the end, all kinds of assassinations failed. Shashengyan, the despicable killer leader, simply chose to fight with xuan''er directly...


    Zhu Yan slowly closed her eyes, and then sighed: "shashengyan is worthy of being a killer Chief, after this year''s contact, he finally found out xuan''er''s temper, especially in the northern battlefield. Because xuan''er''s obstruction has lagged far behind other battlefields, he also knows that no matter what battle xuan''er will not refuse, so he just chose to fight to the death in the most direct way. "


    Of course, as a result, Jiang Han knows that Zhu Xuan has severely damaged the disease, but xuan''er''s arm...


    "sister, xuan''er''s arm..." Jiang Han finds his voice trembling slightly at this time, because he knows that even if Zhu Xuan''s blood has the ability to regenerate against heaven, once his arm falls off, it can''t be born again.


    "Xuan''er... Alas..."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "originally, I couldn''t let this happen, but xuan''er didn''t listen to me, because he didn''t know where he had heard that this shashengyan had hurt you before. You know that this is her scale, and how could she let go of the shashengyan that was hidden in the past."


    "I originally planned to go with xuan''er, at least I know that if xuan''er was defeated, I would fight for Zhu''s reputation and let her go, so I would never leave her. Xuan''er didn''t refuse this, but who knows..."


    "but who knows later, I learned why xuan''er didn''t refuse all the time, in order to avoid too many ginseng In the decisive battle with the commander, the two families all chose to secretly change the date of the decisive battle. The decisive battle between them started the night before, and I didn''t know it at all. The next day, I found xuan''er missing. I was shocked and rushed to the battlefield. After that, I found out that shashengyan was a thoroughly despicable person. ""Sister... Why do you say that?" Jiang Han''s voice hoarse more and more serious, at this time almost like a thorn in choking, speechless uncomfortable.


    "Because..." Zhu Yan sneered: "because I went to the battlefield only to find that it was like a hell on earth, where all the dead were the bodies of the alliance. How could there be so many bodies in the so-called duel between the two people of shashengyan?"


    "If you want to kill Shengyan, there must be no one to fight."


    At this point, Zhu Yan''s face was also a little more proud of Zhu Xuan: "our soldiers of Zhu family are worthy of their reputation. Even if they were fighting against one hundred, at last I heard that xuan''er was seriously injured by shashengyan..."


    "but... Kexuan''er, she... She also..." Jiang Han clenched his fist. He wanted to kill the devil and cut shashengyan alive now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you here now? I think xuan''er will be glad to know that you are so desperate to save her. "


    "Of course I''m going to save her."


    "Well, my sister knows that. Let''s not talk about it. It''s time to show you the strongest soldier of our blood empire. This man is still your old acquaintance."

 Chapter 622

    "Old man! Look! Do you know


    When Jiang Han heard these three words, he felt a thump in his heart, and he thought he didn''t know many people. Who else could he call his old acquaintance?


    Moreover, in Jiang Han''s impression, he didn''t seem to know a person who could be called the strongest soldier of the blood emperor.


    The most important thing is that the title of the strongest soldier is not granted by him. Even Shenyin and Zhuyan call him the strongest soldier. Doesn''t it mean that even Shenyin thinks his cultivation is inferior to this person?


    But... Jiang Han doesn''t think so. In his view, Shenyin is just the strongest soldier. Maybe Shenyin doesn''t think he is a soldier. At least, in Jiang Han''s view, Shenyin is not an ordinary soldier.


    "Sister, who is it? I can''t even think of it. When did I know such a strong soldier Jiang Han scratched his head and looked puzzled.


    "What? Don''t even know me? "


    Just when Jiang Han was confused, suddenly a magnetic sound like a spring breeze came to Jiang Han''s ears, and it was this sound that made Jiang Han understand who was coming.


    Yes, this voice may be unforgettable to Jiang Han''s death, because when he was a little soldier in the realm of star king, this voice had already made him realize how terrible this blood imperial kingdom is and how powerful this blood continent is.


    At that time, Jiang Han had nothing to do with this man. It was also the first time in his life that he was frozen in the same place after being looked at. He didn''t have any power to fight back. He was almost killed several times.


    This man is... The legendary death missionary...


    one of the four guardian gods... Baichuan.


    God, no wonder Jiang Han didn''t fight back when he faced Baichuan, but he turned out to be the strongest soldier of the whole blood empire!


    "White... Handsome." Jiang Han was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it was here when they met again. Moreover, Jiang Han felt a little guilty. It had been more than two years since he died in the valley. Jiang Han always wanted to go back and have a look, but he didn''t have a chance.


    This time, to rescue Zhu Xuan, I didn''t expect that Baichuan volunteered to come here.


    But in fact, it''s not very strange. At the beginning, there was a rumor that Baichuan was inextricably linked with Zhu Qing. Now, Zhu Xuan is where Zhu Qing used to be. If she had the conditions, she would go to rescue her sister. In this way, it''s really a chance to see Zhu Qing again.


    Even if you don''t see Zhu Qing, Baichuan is likely to want to help her.


    At the beginning, the soldier of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, known as the strongest soldier, went to intercept Zhu Qing, who was killed all the way from the imperial capital. After passing through many strongholds and was seriously injured, she escaped. There was no reason.


    This is why Baichuan was finally demoted to be the outermost stronghold guardian, and also created the notorious Death Valley.


    After one or two years, Jiang Han found that Baichuan had not changed much. He was still wearing a stiff military coat, and the Griffin tail on his chest was shining. His long hair seemed to be a little longer than what he had seen before. Just standing here, he felt gentle and elegant, and his voice was like a spring breeze. But if you don''t know him, I''m afraid no one will know him I can''t imagine that this man has a great reputation in the whole blood continent. He is known as a murderous death missionary and the strongest soldier of the blood empire.


    Just imagine that the whole blood of the emperor is full of experts, and there are countless strong blood. Even Shen Yin praised him as the most powerful soldier of the emperor, which must be won by strength.


    "In the past two years, I''ve heard a lot about you. To tell you the truth, when I saw you in the valley of death that day, you were just a little soldier in the realm of star king. I really didn''t want to. In just a few months, you won the unprecedented treble. Two years later, even I couldn''t see through your strength. It really made me feel inferior." As soon as Bai Chuan met Jiang Han, he praised him first. From his remarks, it''s hard to believe that he is the strongest soldier of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    In front of Baichuan, Jiang Han could not be proud anyway. At the moment, he just shook his head slightly and said, "Bai Shuai is over praised. I''m not as good as you said, but I''ve suffered a little more than others."


    Bai Chuan Wen Yan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be modest with me. At the beginning, I let you go in the valley of death because I found a little light from you. Today, I find that I''m not wrong, but your light is more dazzling."


    Light?


    The so-called light again?


    At this time, if Su Xin was present, she would be surprised to take a look at Baichuan, because she also found the light that shocked her in Jianghan. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Han, for the first time, heard someone say that about him. He hesitated and was about to say something, but suddenly he felt a mirage flash in front of him. Then a man in a colorful pattern coat appeared directly in front of him. The narrow eyes in some slightly upturned eyes were staring at Baichuan coldly."You killed my men that day."


    Not only his eyes were cold, but also his breath was very cold, which made him feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he didn''t know who he was and why he was so bold to talk to Baichuan with such an attitude.


    Didn''t he know that in front of him was the strongest soldier of the blood emperor?


    In the face of this person''s gaze, Baichuan is still a quiet look, also is still quiet mouth light way: "I just, beyond their pain."


    "Although their bodies die, their souls can still be saved."


    "Ha ha, Baichuan, you are so bold. You are not afraid of Shenyin, do you know?"


    "I didn''t betray the emperor, just to find an answer in my heart." Baichuan closed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to this man any more.


    "Do you think Lord Shenyin will listen to your so-called explanations?"


    Baichuan was silent for a long time in the face of this man''s question, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    "Bai Shuai, this person is..." Jiang Han doesn''t know who can speak with Bai Chuan in this tone.


    "He..." at this time, Baichuan opened his eyes to see a soldier in front of him, and said faintly: "he is one of the Seven Star generals of the dark Department, the general of Yaoguang star, breaking the army!"

 Chapter 623

    What''s going on?


    It turns out that this man is the most mysterious and powerful power under the sign of God, one of the seven generals in the dark?


    Jiang Han didn''t know much about this mysterious organization before, and he only knew that he was responsible for a lot of assassination work. For example, when the two armies were fighting each other, he would directly let the other''s main general die suddenly, or some disobedient clan leader would disappear mysteriously. In other words, the work they did was also accompanied by the name of their organization, which was mostly something that could not be seen Doing this kind of thing just shows their strength. It is absolutely impossible for the clan leader and the enemy general to disappear mysteriously. This proves that their strength is at least stronger than that of the clan leader. It is especially difficult for them to let each other die in silence.


    Just imagine, who can not make the most violent resistance when dying?


    This is the terrible strength of the seven stars in the dark.


    This time, with them, the possibility of rescuing Zhu Xuan may be greatly increased, but on the other hand, Jiang Han can''t figure out why Shenyin had such powerful power before but didn''t use it?


    "He is the triple crown that Lord Shenyin called to see?" The broken army turned its eyes to Jiang Han, with a look that was elusive.


    Jiang Han arched his hand to the broken army, which was regarded as a meeting ceremony, because no matter who obeyed their orders, whether they were willing or not, Jiang Han always felt that the other party had helped him this time.


    "Triple crown, this style is really yearning, but..." here, breaking the army squinted at Jiang Han and said: "if you can make Shenyin love you so much, you should be aware of it. I hope my gun won''t pierce your eyebrows one day."


    After finishing this sentence, the broken army has begun to turn around. With his disappeared figure, there is a voice floating to the ears of the people: "Baichuan, this matter is not over."


    Baichuan seems to turn a deaf ear to the words of breaking the army. He just takes a look at Zhu Yan in front of him. He doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind.


    "Bai Shuai, what happened that day..."


    "it doesn''t matter. Shenyin already knows what happened that day. If he wants to do it, just come."


    Speaking of Shenyin, Jiang Han could not help thinking of his strange age and said, "elder sister, Bai Shuai, why is Shenyin...


    " I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know."


    Zhu Yan and Bai Chuan almost answer Jiang Han''s question in unison, which makes Jiang Han''s heart sink.


    It seems that Shenyin has been like this child since he appeared. I really don''t know what method he used to make his youth forever.


    At the moment, Baichuan makes a gesture to Zhu Yan, indicating that Zhu Yan continues to explain to Jiang Han.


    Zhu Yan was not polite. She chuckled and said: "this hermit has always been very mysterious. I just heard from the patriarchs from generation to generation. I just know that when the blood emperor first appeared in Zhu''s family, there was such a child beside him...


    " ah? That''s not to say that his actual age has been...


    "it''s really too high to imagine, but it seems that his temper and temperament have not changed over the years. He often kills people and his character is extremely cruel."


    Jiang Han nods his head silently when he hears the words. He can also have a glimpse of his style of work.


    "Sister, how many of us have joined in this rescue mission?" Jiang Han''s topic changes, and he returns to the rescue of Zhu Xuan.


    "Well... I''ll count." Zhu Yan narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice: "the seven stars in the dark led a team, and the handsome white also brought a lot of people. Our Zhu family came out of the nest, and the northern night also pulled out two pairs of shadow legions urgently. If we calculate in this way..."


    "there should be 11 teams of people. These people should be enough to compete with the League head-on."


    "Eleven teams of people, sister, I have a friend in the zone where I can''t, and she also promised me to help, so I think her people should also be considered as a team. We should have twelve teams of people."


    "No zone?" Zhu Yan smell speech eyes a circle, some inconceivable way: "you can''t zone still have friends?"? It can even be called a team. Is it one of the big bandits? "


    "My friend''s name is Su Xin...


    " what! "


    Zhu Yan''s face was shocked for the first time since she appeared. Even when she broke the army just now, she didn''t even move her eyes. At this time, she was particularly surprised to hear the word "Su Xin".


    She seemed to doubt whether she had heard the wrong thing. She looked at Jiang Han carefully, then "Puchi" laughed, turned her head to Baichuan, and said, "I really don''t know how you became friends with that woman. As far as I know, there are few men in the world who can get close to her, and it''s enough to boast with her After a long time, you have become friends with her, and she even promised to help you save xuan''er? "


    Looking at Zhu Yan''s expression, Jiang Han thinks that Su Xin is really famous, but at the same time, he says in silence: "friend, I''d better say it''s low. I guess I''ll say that this woman has been kissed by me, and my sister''s eyes will fall off."At this time, Zhu Yan was still in shock. She shook her head and said, "it''s really something new. Su Xin even has male friends. Why do you think so? Was it her little white face? You can''t either. Let''s not say that she''s not interested in men. Although you look reasonable, you can''t compare with Bai Shuai. At that time, Bai Shuai was unable to fight with her. I don''t think she looked at Bai Shuai. "


    "What? Bai Shuai and Su Xin had a fight? " It''s hard to know what is the strongest relationship between Huang Han and Su Xin.


    Bai Chuan nodded slightly and said: "at the beginning, a sinner in the blood emperor state fled to the area where he could not be found. I was ordered to chase him. I just went through the territory of the friendship Pavilion. I didn''t want to meet him. We were not happy to talk a lot. We had a fight when we didn''t agree with each other. To tell you the truth, among so many experts I met, the strength of this man was really the only one I was afraid to see. He was a very strong man I didn''t get any advantage from her opponent. "


    "Darling, is Su Xin so strong?" Jiang Han''s heart calls out a fluke, and he is lucky that he was killed by Su Xin without a move. Otherwise, I''m afraid his bones will turn into yellow sand now.


    "This person is really strong. It''s definitely a good thing for us to have her participation this time, and we can also use her flag to cross the vast desert and reach Mordor directly."


    "Not bad." Zhu Yan agreed with Bai Chuan''s words, nodded and said: "this can not only save our living strength, but also surprise us. It''s really a good way."


    "Well." Jiang Han nodded and said: "at that time, we''ll send a few teams to pretend to start from here, and the rest of the people will start from the zone where they can''t...


    " to the magic city! "

 Chapter 624

    Shanghai!


    Three thousand worlds.


    The three thousand world is not made up of three thousand worlds, but describes the extremely complex structure here. Even without any restrictions, ordinary people are afraid to walk for ten days and nights, and they can''t walk out of this maze, not to mention that there are three steps and one sentry, five steps and one post. It can be said that it is solid like an iron bucket.


    This is the prison of Mordor, and the prisoners are also extremely strong criminals. In places like the alliance, where fists are the truth, although martial arts are popular, there are some strong people who are hard to be restrained because of their own strength. In the end, they can only be imprisoned in the three thousand world for self-examination.


    The three thousand world, as the name suggests, can accommodate up to three thousand strong criminals. The more powerful the prisoners will be, the stronger they will be. At this time, in the three thousand world, a man is walking towards the last few cells step by step.


    Da... Da... Da...


    this man walks very slowly, and there are various numbers flashing over his shoulder. If you look more carefully, they are 2899... 2990... 2991 and other numbers pasted on the door.


    2991£¿ Isn''t it that he has come to the end of three thousand worlds, and who will be held here? He, what are you doing here?


    Da... Da... Da...


    with his constant progress, finally, he stood in front of the number 2996. Through the heavy fence window in front of him, he could see that a man was locked by dense iron locks, but he had only one arm.


    When!


    With a flash of light in his hand, he took out a heavy iron chair from the ring and hit it heavily on the ground. Then his huge body slowly sat on the chair and looked straight at the prison without saying a word.


    The people inside can''t see her clearly because they are surrounded by too many chains, but at least it sounds like they are breathing weakly. It seems that she has not seen her for the first time in the face of the comer, without any reflection.


    "Maybe you won''t be able to do this for long. You know, that man will come to save you." The man outside the cell whispered such a sentence. He was convinced that the man inside would reflect after hearing it.


    Wow...


    sure enough, the chain on her body suddenly trembled violently at the moment when she didn''t move for a few days in the past. It was obviously moved by the sentence outside, and then a beautiful female voice floated out slowly from inside.


    "If... You really... Want to do something for him... Then... Kill... Me."


    What? How could she say such a thing? Shouldn''t she be happy to hear someone come to save her? Doesn''t she want to end that?


    But the man outside didn''t have any reaction when he heard the speech. He just closed his eyes for a long time, and then slowly said, "it''s useless. You should know that even if I kill you, it will only make him more angry. If she comes here and finds that she only sees a corpse, she will surely make the result that you don''t want to see."


    Hua la...


    there was another sound of iron chain, followed by endless silence.


    "Although I''ve only been together for a few days, I know this man very well. He is a man of love and righteousness, so I''m sure he will come to save you."


    "When I was in the star dreamland, I was saved by him before I got away with it. In my life, the killing monk didn''t owe anyone, especially for saving his life. That''s why I asked my father to keep the killing dog from tormenting you, protecting her woman, and paying him back. I don''t have to worry about so many battles in the future."


    Killing monk? So this man is a killing monk?


    When someone saves his life in the dreamland of stars, doesn''t it mean Jiang Han, his woman...


    you don''t have to think about it. It turns out that the one who is tightly trapped inside must be Zhu Xuan, one of the four guardians of the kingdom of blood, the saint of the Zhu family, whose arm was cut off by shashengyan!


    It turns out that the killing monk has been remembering Jiang Han''s life-saving kindness in the starry Wonderland, which can be regarded as returning Jiang Han''s love. Otherwise, Zhu Xuan would fall into the hands of the sinister villain shashengyan. I really don''t know what the consequences would be.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Han not only saved a slightly lovely monk, but also saved his beloved Zhu Xuan.


    "Why do you have to go through such a lot of trouble? How do you know that he will come and die in vain? Only a little brain, the whole blood Empire knows that it''s a trap. How can you...


    " do you think your reason can convince you? " Suddenly, the killing monk made a loud voice, as if he was sure that Jiang Han would fall into the trap.


    It turns out that there are such fools in the world.


    "The alliance leader has already laid a net. If he really comes, it will be hard to escape. Do you have any last wishes?" The killing monk''s voice softened, and he was obviously upset when he thought that his life-saving benefactor was going to die."I just want... To be buried with him."


    "That''s it?" The monk Shasheng is not interested in women. He never expected that as one of the patrons of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, he had only such a last wish.


    "It''s... A very difficult wish for me to fulfill, and it''s... The last wish I want to fulfill." The voice inside sounds tired.


    "But... But if... I mean if." The killing monk hesitated for a moment and said: "but if... He didn''t come here..."


    "anyway..." Zhu Xuan''s voice was loud and immediately interrupted the killing monk''s words and said: "my man... Is just him."


    "I don''t know what that boy did to you. If he doesn''t come, do you have any other wishes?"


    "No


    "If... He dares to come, maybe you will see him killed by me on stage. Then, don''t blame me." The monk changed his comfortable posture, and his face was a little casual.


    "No, I will see it with my own eyes. He will kill shashengyan himself. He will never be soft on those who have hurt me... But I also want to thank you for bringing me his news. If he dies under your hands, I won''t blame you." Zhu Xuan''s voice is a little feeble. It seems that it''s not very easy to live in the three thousand world.


    "That''s good. I''ll just do it to the end. Before he dies under my hands, I''ll tell him that I''ve paid him back." After that, the killing monk slowly got up and looked like he was going to end the conversation. Before he left, he finally said to the prison, "five days later, it''s the date of execution. Maybe... Even if he wants to come, he may not be able to catch up, and he may not have enough time to accumulate enough strength."


    "Or, we''re all wrong about him!"


    After that, the killing monk slowly left the cell. In the dark candle light, the eyes of the people in the cell flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 625

    At this time, in the territory of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, except for the Seven Star generals in the dark and the elite of the Zhu family, they all gathered together. In the morning of the second day, the shadow Legion under the personal command of the northern night also announced the completion of the assembly. It''s interesting to say that this time the northern night also gave full respect to the Zhu family, and the two shadow legions were absolutely elite And one of the leaders is Beiye himself.


    Jiang Han had seen Beiye on the stage of the rookie King competition before, and this goodbye was not strange. As for the leader of another shadow legion, he was far beyond Jiang Han''s expectation.


    The other one is the one Jiang Han rescued in the star Wonderland...


    beimingxue.


    When they met on the first day of junior high school, their eyes were opposite, and they saw a bit of disorder in each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Han''s disorder is because from the beginning to the end, he felt that the eldest lady of the Beiming family seemed to have been planted in his heart. At the beginning, even under the misunderstanding, Jiang Han felt that his body was constantly acting, and he could not help saving her. At this time, they had not seen each other for two years. Jiang Han felt that his heart was bumping and jumping .


    As for Beiming snow, not to mention, in fact, Jiang Han has always occupied a very important position in her heart. At the beginning, in order to save Jiang Han, she even agreed to marry Xiao Peng Wang. Later, after Jiang Han won the third crown, she chose to break up with Jiang Han completely in order to avoid the Beiming family''s involvement in Jiang Han. Only later, fate made a fool of others, and Beiming was deeply in love with her daughter in the challenge arena I don''t know that Jiang Han won''t hurt beimingxue at all. He hurt Jiang Han by mistake, which makes them strangers from then on.


    In the starry fantasy, although they had a short contact, beimingxue didn''t know that the bearded man with human skin mask was Jiang Han. At the last moment, Jiang Han held her hand again, and she found that he was always around.


    The words of that day often echoed in beimingxue''s ears. Every time she closed her eyes, she always felt that two words constantly penetrated into her heart from her eardrum.


    "Even if it''s death, you''ll be behind me."


    "I can only blame if I want to. My heart is still too soft."


    Indeed, in beimingxue''s opinion, Jiang Han''s heart is really too soft. If it''s not too soft, what''s the reason to save her?


    She once thought that Jiang Han died in the starry dreamland. At that moment, she realized that everything was for Jiang Han''s good, and only living was the only pursuit. Now Jiang Han''s people are gone, even if what she did before was for his good?


    I didn''t cherish it when I was alive. When people die, it''s too late to repent.


    Beimingxue is in agony, constantly begging God to give her a chance to come again. If she could come again, she would have been back to Jiang Han before the new king competition.


    But in the world, where has the regret medicine this kind of thing?


    Beimingxue once thought that she would die just like this, but he thought that Jiang Han saved her with his own life. If she died just like this, it would be a waste of his kindness.


    At this moment, or in the eyes of heaven, Jiang Han is not only not dead, but also smoothly out of the star dreamland. Beimingxue almost can''t help throwing herself into Jiang Han''s arms after seeing this familiar face again.


    But she knew that it was not the right time at all. In front of so many people, she still had some reserve, so she could only suppress her inner impulse, but she couldn''t help looking at Jiang Han more.


    Two years no see, Jiang Han has grown tall, and the childishness on his face has already completely faded. At this moment, beside him, there are three women who are not inferior to her beimingxue...


    Zhu Yan, one of the Zhu family''s twin stars, beimingxue has met her in the new king competition. As for the other two women, beimingxue has never met, and I don''t know where Jiang Han was killed I''ve brought it.


    Su Xin in the impossible zone, Zhu Xuan in the rookie King competition, and huamo love in the dreamland, it seems that Jiang Han is always surrounded by women.


    "Treble king, the star Wonderland really can''t let you down. I''ve heard what you''ve done in the wonderland. All kinds of styles really make me yearn for it." North night with a high cap, behind is a huge dark green Cape, the whole person is very capable of speaking, giving people a sense of impact.


    "Commander north is very polite. I''m just trying to live as long as I can."


    "Yes? But you didn''t do what you said The eyes of Danfeng under the brim of Beiye hat are shining. When they look at Jianghan, they seem to be very interested.


    Jiang Han also understands the meaning of Beiye. What he is referring to is the rescue of Zhu Xuan. After all, the trip to the magic city is not like an ordinary place, where even the saints can be as vulnerable as ants. But how can Jiang Han leave Zhu Xuan? At the moment, he firmly answers, "this is different. Xuan''er is my woman, and I have to save her."


    Jiang Han this words finish saying, the face of North Ming snow immediately flashed a dim.At this time, Beiye still stares at Jiang Hanxu and says, "you are the crown of our country. The future is promising. That place is too dangerous for you. Why don''t you just wait here. I promise you that I will try my best to bring people back to you, OK?"


    "Sorry."


    In the face of the North night, Jiang Han did not hesitate, directly refused the North night''s proposal.


    Of course, Beiye''s proposal is reasonable. In Beiye''s opinion, Jiang Han in the 12 rescue teams is also a relatively weak type. Without him, it doesn''t hurt much. What''s more, they are going to rescue Zhu Xuan. In case Zhu Xuan is rescued but Jiang Han is lost, the rescue will be meaningless.


    Needless to say, Jiang Han is the triple crown of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. He may become a god craftsman and medicine God in the future. If he dies like this, it will be a huge loss to the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Even if these are far water that can''t save the near thirst, not to mention for a moment, both Beiye and Shenyin need what Jiang Han has.


    On this point, their views are surprisingly consistent. In North night''s view, their biggest enemy at present is not the attack from the alliance, but the potential threat within them.


    That thing...


    can destroy not only the whole blood Empire, but also the whole blood continent. It may completely disappear in the stars and become a grain of dust...


    completely.

 Chapter 626

    "Jiang knows that this trip to the magic capital is extremely dangerous, but I have to rescue xuan''er myself. Even if I die, I have no regrets."


    Jiang Han''s words are sonorous and powerful in everyone''s heart, which also completely dispels the desire of Beiye to speak again.


    But Beiye doesn''t want to stop Jiang Han, but it doesn''t mean that there are others who won''t stop him.


    Because at this moment, suddenly two old voices came out of the crowd...


    "no!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    These two voices also let Jiang Han follow chrysanthemum tightly at any time.


    Yes, he was too familiar with these two voices. He was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t resist them. He also promised them to walk out of the starry Wonderland safely, but he only came back for a few days. He didn''t have time to visit them, so he immediately joined in the next adventure.


    And Jiang Han never thought that the two old men had come all the way to see him.


    This makes Jiang Han''s heart slide over a warm current.


    He knew that the two men really came to see him.


    Wei Xiangdong and shangguanche were the two presidents of the blacksmiths'' Union and the pharmacists'' Union.


    The news of Jiang Han''s return from the stars must have reached their ears, but the two men were not ambiguous. After hearing the news, they went all the way from the imperial capital with the army, regardless of their identity and age. What else could they do?


    Is it not for that concern?


    Jiang Han asked himself that he hadn''t done anything for the two trade unions, but he didn''t expect that the two could be said to have done their utmost for him.


    "Let me see if it''s the future president of our blacksmith Union."


    "Lao Wei, don''t rob me. Let me see. That''s right. I''ve grown tall. I''ve grown tall."


    "Yes, yes. When I left two years ago, I didn''t go to the government. You''re a bad old man. Now, you look much taller than you. In the future, there will be such a president in our blacksmith Union, who will have a good face."


    "We don''t have time to be your blacksmith''s president."


    The two old people are the same as before, you fight for me, and no one will let anyone.


    Jiang Han''s eyes are also hot after seeing the dusty two. He has never experienced care and warmth since he was a child. At this time, he just feels a warm feeling in his heart.


    "Two... Presidents." Jiang Han clasped his fist and bowed deeply.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s bow, they are also happy to accept it. In any case, they are also Jiang Han''s elders. Moreover, Jiang Han''s strength has not surpassed them. Although the future potential is promising, it is not a good thing to be too proud.


    "Well..."


    when Wei Xiangdong gazes at Jiang Han, his eyes are full of love, just like caring for his own grandson. After two years of parting, he looks at Jiang Han''s familiar face, and suddenly feels as if he has lost his eyes and turns his eyes to one side.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a big old man this is. You see, I don''t know what shame is." When shangguanche satirizes Wei Xiangdong, he completely ignores the two lines of tears in his eyes.


    "Well... Tell me, have you abandoned and forged in the past two years


    "Old man, why are you so anxious to ask these questions, Xiao Han? Have you had a good time in the past two years?"


    Two presidents, you speak to me, regardless of the feelings of everyone present.


    As for the soldiers who haven''t seen this scene before, they are all stunned. You know, the two trade union presidents are so noble. Especially in the current war period, they are more and more useful for refining medicine and forging. In the past, they were all characters that the ancestors of ordinary families couldn''t touch. Now they are hissing at a young man.


    It''s really... An eye opener.


    In the face of shangguanche''s question, Jiang Han''s heart also had a pause. In fact, in the past two years, Jiang Han basically did not put his energy on refining and forging medicine. It''s a good thing to say that in order to attack the ninetieth Dou Qiao, Jiang Han refined a lot of pills in one go, and the improvement is certain, but the improvement is limited, as for forging Not to mention, it seems that Jiang Han has never touched a hammer. At this time, in the face of two old people coming from afar, how can he speak?


    So Jiang Han turned his eyes and then chuckled. He was very confident and said, "ha ha, thanks for the love of the two presidents. To tell you the truth, I dare not forget the entrustment of the two presidents for a moment in the dreamland. Now I believe it has been improved."


    "Xiao Han, what are you now..."


    "this is not urgent. Now I just see two presidents. Before I leave, I want to give a big gift to them." With that, Jiang Han didn''t give shangguanche a chance to reflect. He pulled him to his ear and didn''t know what he said in a low voice.


    Shangguanche''s expression is also very wonderful. At the beginning, he nodded repeatedly, but later, he turned into ecstasy, and then there was some confusion. At the end, his face completely showed a very shocked expression. I don''t know what Jiang Han''s words are, so that a hall president made such a wonderful expression."What''s the matter with you, old man?" Wei Xiangdong obviously didn''t expect that Shangguan would have such a reaction. He called each other several times without seeing his reaction.


    "Eh, it''s really strange. I''ve known him for over a hundred years, and I''ve always looked like an eminent monk. I often answer questions to other disciples, but I''ve never seen his expression. It''s obviously the expression of his disciples before. Xiao Han, have you surpassed this old guy in just two years?" Wei Xiangdong really didn''t understand what Jiang Han could do to let Tang Shangguan Che make such a response.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Wei Hui Chang. I have the same big gift for you, too. Come here with your ears."


    With that, Wei Xiangdong also obediently put his ear close to the past.


    As expected, the two characters were shocked, and then they were not in the same deep meditation I don''t know what to say.


    And Jiang Han, at this time is a little smile, then quietly disappeared in the same place, because he knows, when these two people completely react to God, he may have set foot on the road to Mordor early.


    Jiang Han still has this confidence.


    Because what he told shangguanche was the prescription of TIANYAO and Shennong transformation, but Jiang Han also warned shangguanche that he should never tell a second person, and then the two prescriptions were not perfect. Although Jiang Han did not expect shangguanche to improve them, it was not entirely impossible for shangguanche to enter the position of the God of medicine under the inspiration of Shennong''s two prescriptions, after all As the Grandmaster of the pharmacist, Shennong''s prescription has brought great inspiration.


    As for Wei Xiangdong, Jiang Han told him about the floating magic soldiers he met in the star dreamland and the benefits of douneng to forging, as well as the news that Tianhuo has already come out. It must have brought great benefits to Wei Xiangdong, who has already entered the bottleneck and is one step away from forging magic soldiers.


    These two men, one is a drug addict, the other is a soldier addict. They are almost as good as Jiang Han expected. They are completely immersed in them in an instant. Jiang Han takes advantage of this opportunity to move towards the impossible zone.


    Gather and go to Mordor!

 Chapter 627

    The twelve teams of the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM participating in the rescue of Zhu Xuan have been completely assembled.


    They are the secret army led by the seven stars of the underworld, the shadow army led by Beiye and beimingxue, the elite of the Zhu family, and a mysterious army brought by Baichuan himself, who is known as the strongest soldier of the blood kingdom.


    It''s true to say that this army is mysterious, because since Baichuan brought them, they were all wearing hooded robes, and few people could see their faces clearly. Moreover, although there were a lot of these people, there were few voices. Even when they walked in the street, they were silent, and they didn''t know who they were. It was rumored that they were always in the army at night There was always a heartrending wail coming from the garrison. It didn''t dissipate until Baichuan''s violin sounded.


    For a while, there were different opinions about Baichuan''s troops, but it was not the time to care about them. They now have more important common goals.


    Zhu Xuan, as one of the four guardians of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, is also the face of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. If the alliance were to be executed in mordu, he would not even be able to see Shenyin. He is such an arrogant man, even if he does not care about Zhu Xuan''s life and death, he can not care about his own face, so this time he is not just trying to win over Jiang Han, otherwise He can''t make all seven stars come out at one time.


    There is nothing wrong with the rescue team in terms of strength, but it is far from enough. If the League really wants to kill Zhu Xuan, it will not wait for them to come to the rescue again. Therefore, it can be seen from this that the League also wants to use Zhu Xuan to use bait to annihilate all the elite of the blood empire. This is definitely a great opportunity.


    It can be seen from this time''s people that if all these people can be annihilated, what will be left in the blood Empire?


    Jiang Han and his group also thought about this.


    though they are very strong, they can go to the magic road. They will encounter obstacles. Even if they can kill all the way, they will surely be killed. Although they can not take the secret route to Shanghai, Shanghai, but how can such a large number of people hide the eye of the alliance?


    Therefore, Jiang Han and his group had a simple discussion. Zhu Yan and seven stars would lead a large army to attack mordu from the blood emperor''s kingdom. The purpose was to create a blind spot. Baichuan Jianghan and Beiye would lead some elite to detour from the desert where they could not. Finally, the two teams called forward and responded. Although they did not have to level mordu, they could at least take advantage of the chaos to bring Zhu Xuan out In this way, their goal will be achieved.


    As long as Zhu Xuan is saved, the morale of the alliance will be greatly frustrated. It may be difficult to organize an effective attack within half a year, and Beiye and Shenyin can solve the internal hidden danger of the imperial capital during this period of time, and finally they may eliminate the alliance at one stroke...


    of course, these are the things Beiye and Shenyin should worry about. Now Jiang Han has only one goal, that is to say It''s smooth to bring Zhu Xuan out of the devil.


    In this way, after the leaders of several teams had discussed, they began to divide into two groups. Zhu Yan took the lead in the battle, followed by the Seven Star generals of the dark Department. Jiang Han only saw the Yaoguang star generals among them. As for the others, they were as mysterious as their names. They didn''t show their faces from beginning to end. Jiang Han suspected that they were similar to the alliance''s organization shashengyan, It is likely to be hidden in a certain position in the large army, ready to surprise the enemy at any time.


    Jiang Han is also glad that he doesn''t have the same route with them. Those guys are all cranky. Maybe there will be some conflicts along the way, and Shenyin will give them a death order. Otherwise, they won''t cooperate like this. With Zhu Yan over there, Jiang Han doesn''t have to worry about anything. Now he only hopes to see the person he is yearning for as soon as possible For a long time, Zhu Xuan must have suffered a lot in mordu.


    However, marching and fighting is not a journey in a starry night. The army of tens of thousands of people along the way not only has to support the logistics, but also has tens of thousands of mouths to eat. On the one hand, it has to hide its whereabouts from being found, on the other hand, it has to face the rolling sandstorm. So it seems that it will take at least three days to get to the place that could have been arrived one day and night before.


    After a whole day''s work, Jiang Han felt that he had only traveled less than one third of the way, but it was already a very fast speed in the March, so although he was anxious, he had no choice but to move forward with the crowd in the vast desert.


    Beiye and others also know that time is tight, so they have been on their way until late at night to stop and camp. Jiang Han rarely has some free time to leave the noisy camp alone, find a quiet sand dune, sit down and watch the moon at night.


    In the dead of night, Jiang Han also finds it hard to fall asleep. Because of the particularity of Baichuan''s troops, he led his army to stop when it was dark. Jiang Han also wants to meet Baichuan from here, although he knows that he doesn''t need anyone''s help.


    But his armyNot long after Jiang Han and Baichuan left, they heard the heartrending wail. Then Baichuan''s violin voice began to ring, calm and serene, which also made those voices gradually dissipate. Finally, there was a roaring wind in Jiang Han''s ear, which covered up Baichuan''s voice.


    In such a scene, Jiang Han seems to have known each other before. He remembers that in a hidden place in the valley of death, Baichuan hid a secret church. All the children in the church were like the reformers with human face and animal heart. However, they were all the experimental and failed products in the early stage. Because the blood could not be fully integrated, a night would be very painful. Baichuan only wanted to learn from them Can use their own ability and music for their pain relief, and now, it is the same situation.


    Are these the people of two years ago? Is Baichuan sure to let them step on the road of cultivation again?


    It''s not impossible to think about it. Cultivation has the function of resisting diseases. Maybe Baichuan has found some good methods in the past two years.


    It''s just that Jiang Han''s heart aches when he thinks of those children. Their experience is really sympathizing. It''s the most evil chapter in this country, and the originator of all this points to one person...


    blood emperor.

 Chapter 628

    At the beginning, Shennong''s transformation was for the benefit of mankind. Only Shennong could have such a fantastic idea and the strength to exert it. However, Shennong also failed because it was too rebellious. The most powerful pharmacist in history could not complete the transformation. Why could the blood emperor do it.


    It is not for the sake of transforming human beings into living and dying, but for the sake of making them stronger.


    From this point of view, the blood emperor is by no means a kind person, otherwise he would not be so cruel to abandon these experimental failures and let them... Die on their own.


    Unfortunately, they were also lucky. Unfortunately, they were arranged to be transformed. Fortunately, they met Baichuan again, which made their lives continue. They would not be tortured to death by pain.


    Now, Baichuan has made them useful people, a soldier who is good for the country and can fight for the country at any time.


    But this country doesn''t love them, just experiment and abandon them at will.


    After thinking of this, Jiang Han''s heart is a little angry, and he can''t understand why people like Baichuan are willing to work for the blood emperor, and why they continue to act as the pawn of the blood emperor and his killing machine.


    It seems that the blood emperor does have his unusual personality charm, otherwise it is impossible for Beiye to stay all the time, or convince the four families and the ancestors of huamo AI as soon as he appears.


    Maybe he used the reason of unifying the mainland and retiring quietly to make these people willing to work for him. But up to now, what he did has already disobeyed the promise of that day, why do they still not know?


    I don''t understand.


    "What are you... Thinking about?"


    Just when Jiang Han was absorbed, a voice came suddenly, which made Jiang Han''s body tremble. Then he suddenly turned back.


    Yes, he was too familiar with the sound, and he was very familiar with it.


    Once upon a time, they met for the first time in this place, in this desert, in this chaotic zone.


    Snow in the north.


    I don''t know when, she has quietly come to Jiang Han''s back, covered with silver moonlight, it seems sacred and inviolable.


    Two years no see, Beiming snow has become graceful and graceful, from the beautiful and playful young lady before to the general appearance of a fairy. Her voice has changed a little compared with before, less childish and more calm, but the most obvious thing is the radian in front of her chest. It can be seen that great changes have taken place in the past two years The North Ming snow, Jiang Han suddenly become at a loss, a little confused for a while, for a long time did not say a word.


    "Can I still sit here?" Beiming snow also appears to be a little stiff. Anyway, they had a big conflict and misunderstanding before.


    "Of course." Jiang Han quickly moved his body and wanted to wipe the ground for Beiming snow. But he bowed his head and found that it was a sand dune. How could he wipe it clean.


    This scene was also seen by Beiming snow. She bit her lip slightly, then she flashed and quickly sat beside Jiang Han, regardless of whether the gravel would contaminate her snow-white skirt.


    Jiang Han smelled the faint fragrance from Beiming snow. He thought that once upon a time, the two of them had sat side by side, but after so many experiences, they seemed to have cracks in their hearts. For a moment, Jiang Han felt a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The atmosphere also fell into rigidity in this moment.


    "Thank you..."


    for a long time, beimingxue spoke first, because she felt that she owed Jiang Han too much, even if she used her life, no matter what Jiang Han''s attitude towards her now, she had to say thank you.


    "Er... In fact, it''s nothing, you don''t need to...


    " we... "Beimingxue immediately interrupted Jiang Han''s words, and then firmly said:" can we go back to the past? "


    "This... Er..." Jiang Han hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    Beiming snow see shape face a dark, then bow head small voice way: "sorry, I think I hurt you too deep."


    "That''s not what I mean." When Jiang Han talks, he suddenly flashes in his hand and takes out something that beimingxue is very familiar with from Doujie.


    Jiang Han''s Doujie was handed over to Zhu Yan for safekeeping before he entered the star dreamland. Now they have met each other, and Zhu Yan has already returned the Doujie to Jiang Han. Moreover, it is inconvenient to have no Doujie in this continent.


    But at the moment, what Jiang Han takes out from Dou Jie is not a small wine gourd.


    Jianghan, the former wine gourd, was buried in a place where it could not be found. Now it must have been lost in the vast sand sea. So later, Jianghan made another one himself, which was almost the same as the previous one. Before beimingxue, he did not drink less Jianghan''s wine, so he should not be very strange to such wine gourd.At the moment, beimingxue''s eyes lit up when he saw the wine gourd, because their happiest time before was when they sat together drinking. Now Jiang Han took it out, and the meaning was not obvious.


    "It''s all in the wine." With a smile in her eyes, beimingxue snatches Jianghan''s wine gourd, opens the lid and drinks heavily. Then she rubs her lips rudely with her sleeve and sighs: "cool!" Terrified,


    , as like as two peas, who are so reserved, can hardly imagine that the old lady in the past could still make such an action.


    North Yin snow may feel a little wrong at the moment. After putting down the wine gourd, she spit out her tongue. At the same time, a flash of gourd with the same cold as Jiang Han appeared.


    "This... This... This is?" As soon as Jiang Han saw the wine gourd, he felt familiar. After he took it, he immediately confirmed that it was the one he had buried in the sand. Unexpectedly, beimingxue had really been to that place and dug out his gourd.


    "This gourd... Is a relic left by one of my masters. I didn''t expect to see it again now. I''m really... Very happy." Jiang Han touched gourd''s body carefully, but he felt that it was smoother than two years ago. It must have been used by Beiming snow in the past two years.


    This wine gourd was left by Ye Tiancai, who taught Jiang Han to make iron. Jiang Han didn''t think about it so much before he buried it. Later he regretted it. He didn''t expect to take it in his hand again today. It really surprised Jiang Han.


    "In this, it''s my wine. Won''t you take a sip?" The snow in the North indicates to Jianghan to open it and have a taste.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." With the permission of beimingxue, Jiang Han also takes a sip of it, but he feels very spicy when entering his throat. At the same time, there is a pungent smell of medicine, which is hard to say. If beimingxue hadn''t been watching him all the time, he would have spurted it out.


    Can see this gourd again, it is clear that it has this kind of luster only when it is often taken out. Does it mean that Beiming snow used to drink wine with such bad taste?


    "Isn''t it hard to drink?" It seems that beimingxue also noticed Jiang Han''s expression, and then said to himself, "I tried for a long time, but I couldn''t get the taste out of your wine. Later I learned that it was the taste of happiness..."


    Jiang Han felt a tremor in his heart and didn''t speak.


    Beimingxue took another sip of wine and continued: "in fact, in the past two years, I have taken it out every day to drink some. The pungent taste also reminds me that I have lost a very important person in my life."


    Bitter wine in the throat...


    heart ache.


    When does the beauty leave!

 Chapter 629

    Jiang Han silently listens to beimingxue''s story. In fact, he can basically guess what happened before. Jiang Han''s main reason is that he doesn''t understand why beimingxue likes to make her own decisions. She thinks it''s for the sake of Jiang Han. Is it really good to choose a clean break?


    Perhaps, this is the common fault of the apple of the eye in the big family. I don''t like to discuss everything with others. I think I have made the right decision.


    In fact, it seems that Jiang Han hasn''t had much contact with these young ladies. If she insists, Zhu Xuan is one of them, but she was chosen as a saint since she was a child. Her mission is totally different, so she has a different personality from other young ladies. Before Jiang Han, when she was unable to take her place, she also met an unruly woman, and she almost got hurt So this time, in the face of beimingxue making her own choice, Jiang Han thinks she understands a lot. After all, she grew up in this environment, and no one has ever disobeyed her.


    But today, it''s easy to say all this. At least Jiang Han understands beimingxue''s attitude.


    "Will you... Blame me?" Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t speak for a long time, Beiming Xue bowed her head and asked.


    Jiang Han shook his head, looked up and took another sip of wine and said, "I never blame you."


    The North dark snow hears speech body to suddenly tremble, then tightly hugged own knee, lightly supported chin, for a time unexpectedly don''t know how to open mouth again.


    Although Jiang Han has been able to reconcile the past with her, she always feels that they are not the same as before, and there is no tacit understanding between them.


    Hu...


    while beimingxue is meditating, Jiang Han suddenly takes off his coat and puts it on beimingxue. She looks up and sees that Jiang Han is still looking at her with concern.


    "It''s windy at night. Your clothes are a little thin."


    Beimingxue feels the light temperature from Jiang Han. Somehow, she can''t control her emotion any more. She leans on Jiang Han''s shoulder as soon as she leans.


    "Can you give me a rest?"


    For the whole two years, beimingxue spent all her time in torment and missing. At this time, we will see Jiang Han again. The two of us will let go of the past. Beimingxue just feels like leaning on Jiang Han''s side, and doesn''t want to leave for a second.


    Jiang Han didn''t expect that Beiming snow would suddenly lean over. For a moment, he trembled and froze in the same place. After a long time, he dared to stretch out his hand and gently embrace her.


    Among these women, Jiang Han and beimingxue were the first to know each other, but they never thought that after all kinds of experiences, they took this step at the latest.


    The night is deep.


    In the early morning of the second day, everyone went on their way after dinner. At noon, news came from Mordor that Zhu Xuan, one of the guardians of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, was going to be formally executed five days later. So it was really urgent to calculate the time.


    It will take more than a day to get to Jindu from here, which only leaves them more than three days to show up in mordu. Jiang Han is also very anxious for a time, and all this has been seen by Beiye and others, which speeds up a lot. The journey that can only be completed in three days is just not far away from Jindu at dawn on the third day. Why To hide people''s eyes and ears, Jiang Hanxian enters Jindu by himself. Here, he meets Su Xin as he wishes.


    As Su Xin had expected, Jiang Han brought a large number of reinforcements from the blood Empire, and Su Xin also spent a lot of money to get some huge sand boats. In this way, they could not only disguise themselves as the friendship Pavilion, but also speed up the March. The soldiers could rest on the sand boats for a few days and fight for the peace It''s killing three birds with one stone to reach Mordor in full swing.


    Jiang Han was so happy that he almost jumped up when he saw the boats that Su Xin had prepared to hold people. From this point of view, even the most basic rest was avoided. Everything on the boat was ready from rest to dinner. Su Xin''s sand boat opened the way, and several of her deputies drove several sand boats to kill Jin Du. I don''t know if they thought it was a love affair this time Yige sent out so many sand boats to level a big bandit.


    As for Su Su, she was assigned by Su Xin to take her place in Jindu. As her base camp, she could not lack a decisive person, which made Su Su feel a little sorry...


    when these sand boats appeared in the sight of Beiye and others, they were also surprised, because generally speaking, these big bandits could have three such large sand boats It''s not easy to find a boat. I didn''t expect Su Xin to send five. You know, the structure of the sand boat is not only very precise but also very strong. It can even break a wall directly. It needs to be made to order from Shenji camp of the alliance. Of course, the cost is also very high. I didn''t expect that the friendship Pavilion is so rich that five ships can be used at a time.


    Five ships are not enough. After all, it''s the capital of a big bandit''s strength. But this time, the place they are going to is mordu. It''s obviously a fierce battle. If this battle comes to an end, I''m afraid it''s good to have one that can drive back. It''s a real gold and silver.Compared with this, I didn''t expect that in the rescue of Zhu Xuan this time, the one who made the most contribution became a big bandit who had nothing to do with it. But this also shows the unusual relationship between Jiang Han and Su Xin.


    In a word, the five sand boats this time not only greatly surprised the public, but also helped the operation a lot. In terms of the chance of winning, they will at least increase by 10%.


    "Is it so profitable to be a big bandit? I''m even here to be a robber. " Beiye knew how expensive this kind of sand boat was, and made a joke with a smile.


    In fact, what Beiye doesn''t know is that Su Xin may not have been able to take out so many sand boats to help Jiang Han before, but last time Jiang Han left a prescription for Su Xin''s awakening pill when he was unable to leave. The level of refining required by this prescription is not high, so Su Xin quickly found trustworthy people to start mass production, but even so, it is still in short supply, Therefore, huge wealth has been accumulated in just two years, and these fighting stones can''t give birth to babies. In this area, the strength of a force is these huge sand boats, but it takes a long time to build a sand boat. Therefore, Su Xin has ordered several warships early. Unexpectedly, this time comes in handy.


    Is there a way out for this thing? Are you afraid you can''t get to the gate of Mordor?

 Chapter 630

    The sand boat is an extremely precise instrument. It can be said that it is a moving castle. There are various kinds of gears in it. It can sail in the desert by using the wind force. Almost every ship is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Now there are more than 30000 people in Beiye. Four warships can fully accommodate one of them, including Jiang Han, Su Xin and a group of elite of Qingyi Pavilion So that all the big bandits in the zone could not wait and fear to step, the sand boat soon hoisted the pirate flag of the friendship Pavilion and set sail to the enchanted city.


    Although the speed of these sand boats is a little lower than that of the rapid march army, the victory is that they don''t need manpower and can travel day and night. So according to Su Xin''s estimation, if there is no accident, they can definitely arrive at Mordor in three days, which can leave enough rest time for a day. It''s much faster than expected. The most important thing is that they can do it completely By surprise, when the time comes, the huge sand boat can directly kill under the wall of Mordor, and then the soldiers in full bloom rush out, which must also bring a lot of trouble to Mordor.


    "Xuan''er, wait for me!"


    At night, Jiang Han stands alone on the high mast and stares at the direction of the magic capital. He wants to appear in front of Zhu Xuan now.


    "Why, miss your sweetheart?" Su Xin and Jiang Han also stand side by side at this time, the night wind blowing her Cape hunting.


    "Some... Worried." Jiang Han''s biggest worry is that even if he kills himself to the devil, he may end up watching Zhu Xuan be executed from a distance on the execution platform due to the blocking of alliance soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, the alliance also knows the value of your sweetheart. As long as you don''t show up, they will never kill her easily." Su Xin for these things to see or more accurate, this also let Jiang Han heart a little bit determined a trace.


    "Captain Su, how are you doing with the eight moves?"


    The relationship between Jiang Han and Su Xin has long been extraordinary, but at this time, there are many people with mixed eyes. Jiang Han habitually shouts "Captain su.".


    Su Xin didn''t care about Jiang Han''s name, but just looked at the front and said, "it''s easy to put it in and out. This time, you''ve brought me two kinds of improvement. I don''t know how much power you can play with the eight movements after connecting blood vessels, but at least I can be willing to...


    " eh? " Jiang Bo doesn''t know what Su Xin wants to say.


    "This time, I have confidence to kill shashengyan myself." When Su Xin said this, her eyes narrowed. She must have hated this person for a long time, but maybe they haven''t reached the point of incompatibility. However, it is estimated that Su Xin won''t let him go just because he wanted to kill Jiang Han in the arena before shashengyan.


    "No!" Jiang Han suddenly shook his head and said, "Captain Su, maybe you don''t know. That day, it was this person who caught xuan''er with cunning and despicable means and even cut off her arm. This person must be killed by me."


    "You..." Su Xingang wanted to say that Jiang Han was not the opponent of shashengyan, but he thought of Jiang Han''s terrible eight styles and real strength. He stopped talking immediately. Two years later, Jiang Han was not what he used to be. Maybe this time it''s really possible.


    In a word, Su Xin just needs to protect Jiang Han''s integrity. If she still uses any mean means to kill Shengyan, she will not hesitate to besiege Jiang Han and kill him first.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll arrive at Mordor in two days, and she''ll be all right."


    "Well..." Jiang Han nodded silently, and then they stood for a long time.


    In the moonlight, Jiang Han not only thought of the situation of Zhu Yan, but had been separated for two days. He didn''t know what happened to them.


    But tomorrow, there should be a probe to send news, at this point, Jiang Han or more detailed Shenyin strength.


    Just as he was meditating, suddenly the sound of violin came from the sand boat behind him. Jiang Han suddenly remembered that Bai Chuan and Su Xin had fought each other before. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "Captain Su, I heard that handsome Bai had fought with you before."


    "Not bad." Su Xin just lightly answered two words, can see for Jiang Han outside of the man, she did not want to mention the interest.


    Jiang Han felt as if he was looking for no fun after he was shut up. He gave a dry smile and didn''t speak again.


    "What do you want to ask?" Su Xin may feel a little cold to Jiang Han just now, and immediately asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just curious about how you two can fight." Speaking of this, Jiang Han couldn''t help laughing at himself and said in secret, "it''s strange that they can''t fight."


    Since Jiang Han was born, it seems that he has met two people who kill people without asking for anything. One is Baichuan, and the other is Su Xin. He thinks that in the valley of death, Baichuan will see him off as soon as he comes up. So is Su Xin. The first time they meet, they have to dig their eyes. It''s strange that they don''t fight each other.


    "I don''t know why. I remember that I was not in a good mood at that time. I happened to meet him who wanted to pass my site. Naturally, I couldn''t agree casually, so I started to fight. This man was still relatively strong. I didn''t expect that there was him in the rescue mission." Su Xin still has some impressions when talking about Baichuan. They must have left a deep impression on the first world war that day."Er... What do you think now?" After mastering the eight moves and blood, are you sure to win him? Jiang Han wants to know how much improvement the eight styles and blood ties have brought to Su Xin.


    "I don''t know." Su Xin frowned and gave Jiang Han such a reply.


    Why did captain Su say that? Did handsome white also get a huge promotion in these years?


    Jiang Han thinks that this is not very good news for himself, because at present, Jiang Han thinks that his advantage is eight styles and blood connection. He thought that relying on these two ways would get a much bigger promotion than others, but he didn''t want to, others are not standing still. In recent years, Baichuan has also got a huge promotion, which is to let the blood connect and eight styles be released Su Xin is not sure of victory.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be the strongest soldier of the blood emperor.


    It seems that there is still a lot of growth on the way to becoming stronger.


    The sand boat kept going forward in this way. As soon as it was close to noon the next day, it was also reported that Zhu Yan and the Seven Star generals did not encounter too many obstacles along the way. It can be seen that the alliance had no time to attend because of the long battle line. This time, they were forced to fight to the death in Mordor.


    The North night discussed with Jiang Han, and also replied to Zhu Yan. It was agreed that two days later, they would meet at the location of mordu Baili, and then discuss the specific rescue plan.


    Two days to go before the battle of Mordor!

 Chapter 631

    Under the five huge warships of the friendship Pavilion, it will take Jiang Han and his party another two days to reach the place of mordu Baili.


    There are still three days to go before Zhu Xuan asks.


    Zhu Xuan will land on the execution platform at noon on the third day, which also indicates that the League will be in the ascendant from now on.


    In terms of time, their schedule is more than enough.


    But in Jiang Han''s heart, he is always in a state of anxiety, because he knows that Zhu Xuan will suffer an extra second when he comes to the magic capital every night. He wants to rush to the prison of the magic capital to bring Zhu Xuan out now.


    But there is no way to save people from the three thousand worlds. It''s almost impossible to reach heaven. It''s even more difficult to rob people directly from the heavily guarded demons.


    Jiang Han can only wait for the alliance to bring people out of the three thousand worlds, so that at least once Jiang Han rushes into the magic capital, he can see Zhu Xuan and be saved.


    "Xuan''er, you must wait for me!"


    Jiang Han recites it in his heart every day. At the same time, he also finds that he is even afraid to imagine how he would feel if Zhu Xuan was really killed.


    Jiang Han hasn''t experienced the pain of losing his close relatives for a long time, which makes him still have a lingering fear and dare not face again. It''s also because he keeps getting stronger and stronger.


    For now, Jiang Han''s hard work may come in handy. Although there is still some time and distance to the strongest and the peak, at least Jiang Han will not feel so powerless. He is no longer alone when he goes to rescue his beloved.


    No matter what the purpose of Shenyin is, Jiang Han has been able to invite the huge forces that shocked the whole blood continent. Jiang Han''s face is still valuable for these legions, big bandits, mysterious forces and the four families of the blood empire.


    What''s more, there are two presidents Wei Xiangdong and shangguanche behind him. They are people who even Shenyin dare not lose their temper. After all, they are two giants behind them.


    Blacksmiths and pharmacists.


    Even Shen Yin did not dare to easily annoy these two stubborn old guys. You know, the two trade unions are famous for protecting their weaknesses and uniting with each other. They can even ignore the dispatch of the blood emperor. Just like now, if at the beginning of the war between the two forces, the pharmacists'' Union and the blacksmiths'' Union would be a huge blow to the blood emperor With weapons and pills, what else do they use to fight against the alliance.


    Therefore, Jiang Han is already one of the few people in the whole blood continent who can be provoked by someone. Maybe only when facing the whole alliance can Jiang Han feel a little headache. If the general forces are just afraid that the giant things around Jiang Han will drown them with a single spit.


    For example...


    the Yu family and the Qian family.


    In the past, for Jiang Han, these two forces were forces he did not dare to touch in his dreams, but only two years ago, they were totally different.


    The little Yu family is just one of the four Ruis, a small paw under the sign of God. I believe that as long as Jiang Han wants to, he can make the whole Yu family disappear at any time. You know, two years ago, a sage elder of the Yu family was still chasing Jiang Han to kill him, and he didn''t care about the consequences. He almost killed him. Maybe the dead Yu Wuchang was in the star Chen''s embrace also can''t believe, but two years Jiang Han has already completely surpassed the whole Yu family.


    As for the Qian family, not to mention that it is just an ancient blood family. It is slightly inferior to the Jiang family, not to mention the Yu family, one of the four Ruis. If the Qian family had not defected into the alliance, Jiang Han would really like to talk to Qian Kun again.


    Sixteen years ago, the Qian family was in the limelight. Qian Kun gave birth to a son with 100% pure blood, which shocked the whole blood empire. Everyone in the Empire knew that the Qian family gave birth to a genius. For the sake of his precious genius son to grow up smoothly, Qian Kun picked up Jiang Han Ding Bao by accident. If he could have a better heart, if he didn''t take Jiang Han''s life seriously Mo Jian, even if Mrs. Mu did not return to the stars, now because Jiang Han Qian''s family may be promoted to a height that has never been reached in the whole history of Qian''s family. Although it is only an ancient blood, it is possible for her to surpass Si Rui and become the fifth largest family in one step. It is not like today''s panic, even the blood emperor can''t stay, All my life, I bear the shame of betrayers, more than that, even their genius, 100% pure blood soldiers, and the natural pharmacist who depends on means to cheat are missing.


    Good and evil are rewarded in the end.


    All this is because Qian Kun''s vision is too short. Even the killer on the birthday of Qian''s ancestors may have been deliberately arranged by Qian Kun.


    It seems that there is no need for the Jiang family to assassinate their so-called genius, let alone to appear in Qianfu''s birthday party in silence.


    But in the end, heaven and earth only killed his wife.


    If he hadn''t arranged for those killers, Mrs. Mu might not have died. As long as this person didn''t die, no matter what heaven and earth had done to Jiang Han, as long as Mrs. Mu''s words, Jiang Han''s death would bring Qian''s family to a new height, but there is nothing in the world, but there is no regret medicine.At present, Jiang Han, for Zhu Xuan''s sake, is marching towards the magic capital of the alliance step by step. Even though the whole alliance has to be careful, he has transferred all the elite from the front line to guard around the magic capital.


    Compared with the whole terrorist alliance, what is a small family?


    It seems that even if he defected to the alliance Qian''s home, it''s not safe. Maybe this time in the devil''s capital, Jiang Han might see the world.


    As a defecting force, this is also an opportunity to show.


    In the dreamland of stars, because of Jiang Han, Wang Xiaopeng has fallen completely. Even if he is possessed, he can''t be saved. Although his death is not directly related to Jiang Han, Jin Lin and the Jin family will not pay attention to this. They will also regard Jiang Han as a thorn in the eye.


    Jiang Han himself thought of this, but he is not what he used to be. In the face of those people who made him tremble at the auction, Jiang Han is ready to kill them.


    Hu...


    JIANG Hanchang, who has been standing on the mast, breathes a sigh of relief. At present, they are only one day away from Mordor.

 Chapter 632

    Three thousand worlds.


    There is still one day to go before Zhu Xuan''s interrogation. After all, Zhu Xuan is the face of the blood emperor. She has been trapped in three thousand worlds for half a month. In the past half a month, Zhu Xuan has become a bit decadent, and her face is stained with blood and dust, which makes it impossible to see that she is the saint of the Zhu family and the four powerful guardians of the blood emperor One of the guardians.


    And the league is to take advantage of this opportunity to improve their morale, but now Zhu Xuan is obviously a bit disheartened, and can''t see the original appearance at all. At that time, who will know that this is the real Zhu Xuan? What if Zhu Xuan has been rescued? What if someone comes to replace them?


    Therefore, in order to convince the public and prove that they have really captured the patron saint of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, it is necessary to let Zhu Xuan show her true face before questioning.


    It''s also to give Zhu Xuan enough respect. Even if ordinary prisoners have a full meal before they ask for a chop, as one of the guardians, they must thoroughly bathe and change clothes for Zhu Xuan before. It''s a decent way to go.


    And today, flower magic love is here for that.


    Zhu Xuan was fed Huagong powder. It''s a kind of poison, which will make him lose all his power in three days. Although ordinary monks can tell that this poison will never be taken easily, it''s very suitable to use it when he''s caught.


    For the first time in half a month, the dense chains on Zhu Xuan''s body have been taken off, and huamo''ai leads two female soldiers to escort her out step by step.


    This is also the first time that Zhu Xuan saw the sunshine and the world outside in half a month.


    Zhu Xuan was silent and cooperative all the way. With the help of two female soldiers, she walked out step by step. Only at the exit of three thousand worlds, Zhu Xuan looked at the sunshine outside and kept silent for a long time.


    Hua mengai doesn''t urge Zhu Xuan to be silent. Surprisingly, neither of them spoke first.


    In the end, Zhu Xuan took the first step and walked out of the 3000 world, which is known as the strongest defense, step by step along the stairs.


    I don''t know if Hua mengai planned to arrange it. When Zhu Xuan went out, she found that she had to avoid being seen by too many people. She also specially arranged a chariot, which made Zhu Xuan, who had no expression for a while, follow.


    As a prisoner, it''s huamo''s intention to finally get on this luxurious chariot. From this, we can see huamo''s pivotal position in the whole league. It must be difficult for ordinary people to take Zhu Xuan out, let alone arrange a chariot for her.


    Since huamo love has everything planned, Zhu Xuan directly boarded the chariot without much words, and then they arrived in front of a luxurious mansion in silence. In order to avoid Zhu Xuan''s mind, huamo love finally said her first sentence: "this is my mansion. I have already sent all the people away. Come with me ¡£¡±


    Zhu Xuan nods silently, and then sees that Hua mengai orders the two women soldiers to wait outside. She takes Zhu Xuan into her bathroom alone.


    As a frequent diviner, huamo''ai''s bathroom is extremely luxurious. When Zhu Xuan came in, she found that huamo''ai had already put hot water in advance. She didn''t expect that she was so well prepared for all this.


    At the moment, Zhu Xuan''s strength is exhausted, and another arm is missing. The other arm is also scarred. She has no strength to lift it up, let alone take off her clothes. Therefore, huamo AI is responsible for all this.


    Hua Moai''s action is very light, as if she was afraid of hurting Zhu Xuan. However, in this Kung Fu, Hua Moai finally spoke again.


    "Do you think... He will come?"


    "He will come, but I don''t want him in my heart." After talking about that person, Zhu Xuan finally spoke.


    "Yes, he is. I can tell you today that he is on his way." Hua Mo AI is a diviner. He must have been able to calculate Jiang Han''s whereabouts.


    Zhu Xuan had planned to enter the bathtub at this time, but after hearing Hua Moai''s words, her body suddenly softened. It was better that Hua Moai helped her in time to avoid falling.


    "He... Shouldn''t have come. We just spent... A few days together." There was a slight mist in Zhu Xuan''s eyes. I don''t know if it was caused by the condensation of the hot air in the bathtub.


    "Don''t you feel glad to see him again before... Returning to the stars?" Hua mengai gently waters Zhu Xuan, and finds that Zhu Xuan''s skin is so white that even she envies it. It''s just like blowing a bullet.


    "There''s nothing to be pleased with. On the contrary, I like that he won''t take risks." Zhu Xuan takes a look at the wound of her arm, and obviously feels that she is not perfect. She doesn''t want to see Jiang Han again in this posture.


    "I envy you." For a long time, flower demon love slowly spit out such a sentence, tone with deep desire and emotion.


    What can I envy? I''m dying, and you may have a chance to be together in the future.


    Zhu Xuan suddenly said something like this. It seems that huamo AI had visited Zhu Xuan before and told her a lot of things, otherwise Zhu Xuan would not have said such things."Never... Never... Ever." Hua Moai bit her lip slightly, and her tone became firm again. However, Zhu Xuan caught that Hua Moai was still a little sad.


    "What makes that statement?" Zhu Xuan doesn''t know what happened to huamo love.


    "Ha ha!"


    The flower demon loves to smell speech to lightly smile a, then pour water channel carefully for Zhu Xuan: "do you know? The alliance leader sent me to guard you at the last level. If he... If he wants to take you away, he must kill me. In other words, we can only live one life this time. "


    "Whoever it is, one of us will die."


    "What do you think he will do then?"


    Flower magic love three words in a row, can hear her tone in all kinds of helpless.


    Zhu Xuan, however, trembled.


    Poison!


    This plan is not poisonous.


    Presumably, the leader of the alliance has heard of Jiang Han''s deeds, and knows him better. No wonder he will wait for Jiang Han''s army to kill him. It turns out that he has already made all the arrangements.


    Jiang Han, no matter whether he succeeds in rescuing Zhu Xuan this time or not, he can only take one person away, or he can only choose one to live.


    This has always been heavy on the feelings of Jiang Han, how cruel, how spicy.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t know anything about all this. At present, he is full of fighting spirit, waiting to vent all his anger on shashengyan and the alliance, but he doesn''t know that fate is taking him step by step...


    into the abyss.

 Chapter 633

    In the early morning of the third day, after the day and night journey of five warships, Jiang Han and his party finally arrived at a position less than a hundred miles away from Mordor.


    The alliance is different from the bloodline empire. All the forces are basically independent, but they are united to form a temporary alliance. Therefore, there are no strongholds as dense as the bloodline Empire around the magic capital, and there is no unified centralized organization. Basically, no one is willing to do the dangerous and hard work of exploring horses. Anyway, the bloodline empire Since no one wants to do this kind of hard work, we should just wait together in Mordor and have a good time when we are satisfied.


    This time, if the people of the blood Kingdom dare to come, they will never come back.


    Perhaps, if Jiang Han knew that they had such an idea, he could speed up his journey a lot.


    But anyway, they arrived at the appointed place one day ahead of time. At noon, Zhu Xuan''s troops also appeared in Jiang Han''s sight. However, there was no sand boat as a means of transportation, and there were various checkpoints of the alliance along the way. Although they did not encounter decent resistance, they were still dusty, even Zhu Yan''s skin was not as glorious as before It seems that the bad environment of the alliance is really unbearable for a while.


    However, for the moment, at least Zhu Yan has saved her living strength and arrived near the magic capital. Tomorrow is the time to fight to the death.


    Although they didn''t encounter decent resistance along the way, the dark magic capital is like a giant monster, and I don''t know how many lives it will devour them.


    Maybe even Jiang Han can''t get out of the devil''s capital, but he has only one goal. If he can save Zhu Xuan, he will die without regret.


    The secret army led by the seven stars of the underworld is about 50000 people, and the Zhu family, the friendship Pavilion and the shadow army led by Zhu Yan are close to 100000 troops, which almost covers half of the elite of the whole blood empire. This time, if they can''t win, then the whole blood Empire will have no chance to fight back, and can only defend passively, and finally be defeated The alliance completely nibbled to death.


    There is no way out of defeat in this war.


    No matter what thoughts they have in mind, all the people here must have thought of this. The atmosphere at this time on the court is also a little depressing. In the face of the whole league, maybe even the seven stars will not be able to retreat completely.


    After all, after opening the seal, Zhu Xuan has not lost the seven stars too much. They are only strong in fighting experience and unexpected explosive power. At this time, Zhu Xuan was imprisoned in 3000 worlds, which seems to explain something from the side.


    "At this time, why don''t we arrange the battle plan for tomorrow?"


    After settling down nearly 100000 troops, it was almost dark. As the largest official rank in the group, Beiye was also the commander of the blood imperial Kingdom, so she was also the real star in this kind of thing.


    At this time, Jiang Han, beimingxue, Zhuyan, Baichuan and the broken army all arrived in a military tent. However, the only one of the Seven Star generals was the broken army. It seems that those people still have no intention of showing up.


    The seven stars in the dark seem to be hiding in the darkest place all the time, ready to give a fatal blow. Jiang Han also asked Baichuan privately on his way here. He doesn''t seem to know much about the seven stars in the dark, and it''s even rumoured that no one has ever seen them, because everyone who has seen their true face has been killed.


    At present, maybe the seven stars will feel that their knife point will point at these people one day, so all along, only the Yaoguang star represents all the seven stars in the dark. No one knows where the rest of them are hidden, who they are and what they look like.


    At this time, in the face of the broken army who walked into the big tent alone, everyone had already become familiar with it. When all the people were together, the North night cleared her throat and started the battle plan she had already thought about.


    "Tomorrow noon is the time for xuan''er to be executed, and the League must be fully prepared. If we insist, maybe we can only lose both sides, and whether we can save xuan''er in the end is a problem, so..."


    after talking about this, the North night said: "we must also prepare secret weapons, as long as we can take the surprise from the place It''s our ultimate goal and victory to save xuan''er on the stage. "


    "So... What secret weapons are we going to use?"


    Among these people, Jiang Han and Zhu Yan are the most worried about Zhu Xuan, so Jiang Han can''t help asking as soon as the sound of beiyehua falls.


    The North night looks at Jiang Han to smile lightly, then way: "you are our secret weapon."


    "Me?" Jiang Han feels that his strength is by no means the top in this war, and he doesn''t understand why he should be called a secret weapon.


    "Even you, only you can stimulate xuan''er''s fighting spirit, and it''s hard for people who don''t know you to imagine your explosive power. The cultivation in the middle of Xingsheng happens to be your best camouflage umbrella."


    "So... What do I need to do?" Jiang Han seems to understand the arrangement of the northern night.


    "You don''t have to do anything. I''ll send someone to clear all the obstacles on the road for you. You just need to rush all the way to the execution platform. At that time, the people on the execution platform will definitely give priority to intercepting those who are higher than you. You can take advantage of the chaos and directly bring xuan''er out. Once you can let xuan''er leave the execution platform, you can take her away immediately. No matter what the war situation is, don''t delay No, who can come out by then depends on his ability. " Beiye has an indomitable momentum when she talks. In fact, everyone knows that as the commander of the blood emperor, once she is captured, her strategic value is even higher than that of Zhu Xuan. Maybe Jiang Han will save Zhu Xuan, but Beiye''s shadow will appear on the execution stage.Even if she lost her hand, she would think that she would give priority to the alliance?


    It''s definitely a good deal. It''s a safe bet.


    Perhaps, she is the biggest secret weapon in the northern night. Even though the leader of the alliance didn''t think of it, the northern night also came to take risks in person.


    She can''t not know what will happen if she is caught. Maybe she is ready to be broken.


    "The initial battle plan is just like this. The battlefield is changing rapidly, so we have to be flexible. Tomorrow, the sand boat will take you on the way. Jiang Han and captain Su will be on the last ship. At that time, we will try our best to escort you all the way to the execution platform. Remember, you should not get off the ship easily if you don''t go everywhere."


    Jiang Han nods his head silently when he hears the words of beiyezui. Although it''s easy to listen to beiyezui, the soldiers of the alliance don''t eat dry food. This road is made of flesh and blood.


    Everything will be revealed tomorrow.

 Chapter 634

    Woo...


    in the early morning of the next day, since the sun left the horizon, there was a huge sound of horn faintly from a hundred miles away.


    Today''s noon is the day when Zhu Xuan, one of the guardians of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, was executed. The alliance also knows that the power of the blood Royal kingdom will come to rescue him. At least in the contact a few days ago, they also know that this time, the seven stars of the underworld and the Zhu family will do their best. But if they dare to come, it means that they are not the only ones with such power, and no matter how many people come to the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, they will be able to rescue him We should prepare for the worst and strive for blood. No matter how many people come here, they will die here.


    Therefore, since the early morning, with the sound of the huge horn, the whole magic capital has been running at a high speed, and countless soldiers have poured out from the houses in the city. They are nervous and orderly, performing their duties. Soon, the whole magic capital has become a huge iron array like an iron bucket.


    From the outside, it seems that the city is full of demons. I''m afraid that the ordinary saints will be too scared to walk when they see this kind of scene and pressure.


    It has long been rumored that the alliance discovered the flower of the demon world by accident. Now, all kinds of performances of the alliance have proved that this is not a rumor at all, but a fact!


    After being possessed by the devil, it will bring great improvement to its cultivation. From the recent war, it can be seen that after being possessed by the devil, the alliance is indeed stronger and has captured many territory of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. But this time, the league, which is a little stronger, chose to defend. Against the imperial power, which has fallen into the net, on its own territory, with the intention to the unintentional, the chance of winning is unlimited.


    With the continuous sound of the clarion call, the top fighting forces of the major forces gradually gathered together. The location of the city wall is nothing but something that consumes the morale of the Imperial forces. No one would think that the seven stars in the dark and the elite of the whole Zhu family could not even break through one wall. The execution platform of the alliance''s Mordor is located in the light field in the center of the Mordor. It has always been the place for the alliance to execute important people. But this time, the people they want to execute are different. This person is not from within the alliance, but the important person in the blood Kingdom. The people who come to rescue her are different from any previous forces, but gather almost half of the elite of the whole blood kingdom power.


    Since the blood emperor occupied the most fertile land in this continent, and since they were completely expelled from the sphere of influence of the blood emperor, the square of the magic capital of the alliance has never executed the people of the blood emperor. But today, they are flying into the sky, and they have captured Zhu Xuan, one of the four guardians of the blood emperor. This almost means that the alliance now has the strength to compete with the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, and once the blood Royal Kingdom has been defeated. Now, there is such a great opportunity to question Zhu Xuan, then use this opportunity to annihilate the elite of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, and then use this momentum to annihilate the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. How fast is that Oh, yes.


    Therefore, in this matter, the alliance did not dare to be careless. At the moment, the horn was still ringing, and the elite forces of the alliance began to gather. Four evildoers, four evildoers, and ten evil marshals gathered around the execution platform one after another. Among them, a fat man was extremely dazzling, short and fat, with a golden robe. He was very elegant, just looking at his face The color is obviously a little gloomy, it seems that the mood is bad to the extreme, but it seems to be expecting something.


    With the movement of his short and fat figure, he gradually came to a row of seats in front of the execution platform and sat down slowly. On the table in front of him, there was a line of words: "commander of the ten demon commanders, golden winged Mirs."


    It turns out that he is the golden scale!


    This was originally one of the Kunpeng blood of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, but at the beginning of the war, he defected to the alliance and became the first of the top ten demon commanders. As for the rest of the people, their faces are dignified or expressionless. In short, no one seems as gloomy as Jin Lin. no, it should be said that with the gathering of people, there is another person who looks similar to Jin Lin and is also an old acquaintance of Jiang Han... Qian Kun.


    His face is not much better than Jin Lin''s. perhaps, this is the reason why the two people have the same experience. They both feel that they have an excellent son, but they are both defeated by the same person. In the future, they should be the top figures in this continent, but they are all because of that person...


    so they have to put the account on his head, He even dare to throw himself into the net. It''s hard to get rid of him if he doesn''t break up.


    Shortly after the appearance of Qian Kun, the major forces have basically assembled. In the end, Hua Moai leads Zhu Xuan to the stage of execution step by step. Then, under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, the chains on Zhu Xuan are opened one by one. Finally, all the chains on Zhu Xuan are completely disassembled.


    God, aren''t they really afraid that someone will rush to take Zhu Xuan away? Or are they fully prepared?


    WOW!


    In the face of Hua Mo AI''s action, there was an uproar on the square. You know, Huang Guo''s rescue of Zhu Xuan is already a matter of fixing the nail on the board, and there are not a few experts. Is it really good not to take any measures?


    But it''s right to think about it. Under the covetous eyes of so many people, if people are really killed on the execution platform, what''s the difference between locking and not locking, and what kind of chain can trap that group of people.What''s more, even if someone really rushes in, it''s still a problem how to get people out.


    Under the execution platform, however, there are eight masters of four evils and four evils. Presumably, no one in the world can take away a man without any accomplishments under their siege.


    Although there are seven star generals who are known as the strongest assassin group in the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, the top ten demon marshals are not ordinary people. Ten to seven is enough.


    This time, if the blood emperor did not send four gods and four Ruis, it would be difficult to get any benefits from here. Needless to say, four evils and four gods were conquered by heaven. This is a totally unequal battle. It is no different between sending a demon and a Zhu family with seven stars.


    The situation is similar to that of the alliance Mordor. At this time, a hundred miles away, Jiang Han and his party are well prepared. More than 100000 soldiers are divided into two routes, one is infantry, in order to attract the enemy''s attention and main defense forces, while the remaining 50000 troops are all hidden in five warships and attack Mordor from another direction.


    At this time, Jiang Han stood on the high mast, looked at the 50000 soldiers who left, sighed, and then breathed deeply: "sail, set sail!"

 Chapter 635

    Boom!


    With the sound of a huge sonic boom, the five warships ready to go also dropped their sails. I don''t know if God intends to help Jiang Han, who has never been visited by him, today''s sandstorm is extremely strong.


    As a result, the five sand boats started slowly as soon as they dropped the canvas, and even speeded up to a speed never reached in the past within a few miles.


    Such a huge and strong sand boat, advancing at this speed, is afraid that no one on this continent can stop it.


    It is possible for the eight masters of the four evils and four evils to come together, but the problem is that there are five sand boats like this.


    Once it''s in operation, it''s really overwhelming. This time, the alliance may have to suffer the loss of its own Shenji camp.


    Shenji camp is the blacksmiths'' Union of the alliance, but its name is a little different. In fact, it is also an organization of a group of blacksmiths. The alliance''s geographical location is not very good, and it has to face all kinds of bad environment and beasts all day long. It has a great demand for weapons. It happens that this kind of poor land is rich in minerals, so it has developed for so many years Shenji camp has surpassed the blacksmith union of the blood emperor.


    But the territory of the alliance is poor. Although it is rich in minerals, other things are scarce. Therefore, in order to develop, Shenji camp must earn more stones to buy more resources.


    The kingdom of blood will definitely not buy the things of Shenji camp, so the desperate Shenji camp can only focus on the area where it can''t be located, which is rich enough to flow oil.


    As a desert, it''s really inconvenient to travel, so the bandits are eager to have something that is strong, huge and practical. Shenji camp and the bandits can be regarded as a hit. Finally, Shenji camp designed this huge desert machine, which immediately aroused the interest of the bandits.


    The design of this kind of sand boat is very exquisite. It can sail in the desert, and it can hold more than 10000 people. It can store enough food and water. Even it can be called a moving castle.


    Shenji camp also made a lot of money. At the same time, they didn''t have to worry that such machines would be used against themselves, because the sand boats could only move in the desert and could not get to the surroundings of Mordor. What''s more, the big bandits were selfish all the time. Who would take part in this thankless war, let alone the alliance zone.


    So over the years, the Shenji camp has never been able to take the money to the end. They don''t know how much money they have made. Especially two years ago, the demons were all making reserves for war. They were short of a lot of fighting stones. Unexpectedly, the friendship Pavilion suddenly sent charcoal in the snow and ordered five warships directly. The leader of the alliance could not help but be overjoyed. It can be said that they solved their urgent need and completely ignored all these years The erosion of the desert has reached the edge of Mordor, and he agrees to it all at once.


    Perhaps even the alliance leader did not expect that the friendship pavilion would have the courage to attack them.


    But now, this scene has become a reality. For countless years, because the alliance did not have much time to take care of this desert, the desertification erosion is extremely serious. The sand has completely spread to the edge of Mordor, and can be used by sand boats.


    In fact, they don''t care about Mordor. The reason why they don''t care about the desert is the alliance. Ever since they got the flower of the demon world, they always think that sooner or later they will kill the blood emperor and take back the land with the best environment and the richest land. When they swallow up the blood emperor at one stroke, they will also taste the feeling of being driven to the wild land. This piece of sand should be like this It''s a long time ago.


    Perhaps they never thought that they had not yet completely absorbed the blood of the imperial Kingdom, but first tasted the power of the sand.


    Under the full speed of the sand boat, the position of a hundred Li is just a blink of an eye. At this time, Jiang Han, standing high on the mast, can see the shadow of the highest building of the magic capital. At the same time, on the other side of the magic capital, there are huge animal shadows and flames rising up. It seems that the army led by Zhu Yan has started a war with the people of the magic capital.


    And that''s what they talked about before.


    Zhu Yan and Qi Xing will lead 50000 infantry to attract the main combat power and energy of the Alliance forces from the other side. Their five warships form a "return" formation. Jiang Han''s ships are in the center and directly kill the demon capital from the weak side.


    At this time, the soldiers in charge of defense on the city wall also found the huge warship. They were also secretly glad that Zhu Yan was attacking the other side of the warship. He woke up in a moment. His eyes were round and his legs were soft. He rushed to the high watchtower and took a deep breath. He wanted to burst his chest, Then the huge horn sound also rang through the whole magic city.


    Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    "Soldiers, our people have been killed. Hold them all down and let them enter the city smoothly." Zhu Yan''s body is covered with blood at this time, and she never forgets to cheer others up.Roar!


    The rest of the soldiers roared together and immediately joined the alliance. For a while, many of them could not get out of the war.


    At this time, on Jiang Han''s side, Su Xin has already stood at the bow of the first ship. Her height is almost the same as that of the wall of Mordor. Her cape is hunting and dancing in the strong wind. At the same time, Jiang Han sees Su Xin''s arm waving behind her, and a voice spreads all over the people''s ears.


    "Light the flag, hit me hard!"


    "To order!"


    The pilots of the warship were all from the friendship Pavilion. At the moment, they got Su Xin''s order and didn''t hesitate to see the position of the alliance''s wall. They adjusted their direction, pointed their sharp points at the wall, and loaded them up again with unparalleled momentum.


    "My God!"


    Originally, the soldiers on the city wall were ready to release the arrow rain. They thought that the other side would dock the ship on the edge of the city wall and use it as a pedal to step up. They could also imagine that there might be a hand-to-hand battle next. You come here and I will fight for a while. Maybe you can drag it until the reinforcements arrive. But I never thought that Su Xin was so reckless, I don''t care so much. Every inch of this ship is made with a lot of money. It''s just... Bumped over!


    In the face of the high-speed impact of the warship weighing more than ten thousand tons, the wall of Mordor, no matter how strong it is, will turn into rotten pieces in an instant. They are still on the wall now, just afraid that they will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    At this moment, who cares about shooting arrows and reinforcements? Jiang Han can still see it. At this time, the alliance soldiers on the wall simply lose their armor and even don''t care about the weapons in their hands. For a moment, they scurry and are extremely embarrassed.


    Among them, there are also a few saints. Seeing that the situation is not good, they all rise up against the sky. Unexpectedly, this seemingly life-saving magic skill of the sky has become a deadly catalyst.


    Su Xin, standing on the bow is not to be handsome. At this time, he saw someone rise up in the air and point a few fingers directly in the air. He saw that under the powerful douneng and the blessing of breaking the sea, all of them died on the spot.


    "Give me... Go!"


    The next second, with a huge roar, the huge warship directly hit the wall of mordu.

 Chapter 636

    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Su Xin''s warship directly broke through the wall of the magic capital, which declared that the defense of the alliance outside the magic capital was also completely defeated, and Jiang Han and others had completely rushed into the magic capital.


    In the dust all over the sky, there was a lot of crying and howling. After the huge warship broke the wall of Mordor, the momentum did not decrease. Jiang Han just felt that the boat in front of him swayed for a while. Then under the effect of the wind, he continued to move towards the light field in Mordor.


    On the highest mast, the pirate flag of Su Xin''s friendship Pavilion is particularly eye-catching. For a moment, all kinds of panic and uneasy news are also on the battlefield, and the magic city has quietly spread.


    "The big bandits who can''t be brought here, also killed."


    "North night, personally with the shadow Legion came."


    In such an instant, the soldiers of Mordor almost explained what defeat was like. Without any decent resistance, Jiang Han entered Mordor a long distance. It was only a few miles away from Zhu Xuan''s execution platform.


    But Jiang Han also knew that the soldiers in front of him were just some cannon fodder, and the remaining few miles were the most important and difficult way.


    Hum...


    just as Jiang Han squints to see where Zhu Xuan is, suddenly the surrounding space is distorted, accompanied by a sound explosion, and a sword shoots at his temple.


    Hidden in the void, this is definitely an extremely powerful killer. Unexpectedly, he has just arrived here and started to encounter the killer of the life killing prison.


    "Oh, come on!"


    Jiang Han waved to both sides of xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong not to fight. Now he is different from the time when he was unable to take the place. At that time, Jiang Han had a headache in the face of the so-called "must kill". But now, not only is he a killer, even if he is in the prison of killing, what''s his fear?


    Break the sea and collapse the mountain!


    In an instant, Jiang Han played the first two of the eight moves. At the same time, he waved his painting halberd to the void heavily, and suddenly a shower of blood fell all over the sky.


    "Don''t think that I''m standing high and my goal is obvious and my cultivation is weak. Today I''ll tell you that I''m wrong."


    "And today I want to make the whole prison of killing a living a complete history."


    Jiang Han, one of the top killers in the life killing prison, has no expression on his face. At this time, there is nothing around him that is worth his concern. In his eyes, there is only Zhu Xuan in front of him.


    Whoa...


    ah! Well!


    Although Jiang Han killed one of the killers, more people on the ship encountered an accident. Unexpectedly, the killers in the shashengju were really powerful, and they had already sneaked into the ship in silence. At this time, they suddenly attacked, and not all of them were as lucky as Jiang Han.


    When did they sneak in?


    Jiang Han frowned and thought about it carefully. He thought that maybe these killers were hiding in the guards on the city wall before. At the moment of breaking the wall, they sneaked in. They didn''t know it.


    From this point of view, it''s reasonable that shashengju can be so famous in the whole mainland. Their ability of seizing opportunities and timing of action are really good.


    Boom.


    Just as Jiang Han was meditating, he suddenly saw Su Xin''s boat suddenly incline, smashing several buildings around him, slowing down the momentum of progress, and almost being hit by Jiang Han''s boat behind him.


    "Deputy, take over the driver''s position, adjust the direction and move on." Su Xin''s words are empty, accompanied by a blood flower, a dull voice sounded, immediately a killer fell under the ship, instantly crushed by the warship.


    It seems that a killer killed the driver of Su Xin''s boat just now, but he was too brave to escape from Su Xin''s eyes, and finally he died.


    "Kill


    As the warship continued to move forward, a warship on Jiang Han''s side had been stopped and stopped moving forward. Then the dense rain of arrows covered it. In a moment, many soldiers on the deck were shot into hedgehogs.


    Then more alliance soldiers jumped from various buildings to the deck of warships and began to engage in short combat in a practical sense.


    Jiang Han narrowed his eyes and saw that it was the Legion led by Baichuan. Most of them were black robed and masked. At this time, some people who had been killed gradually showed their true colors. Most of their expressions when they died were not painful, but a kind of relief.


    Jiang Han has also seen this expression, that is, in buzhoushan, when the monster''s sister asked for death, it was this expression. It can be seen from this that they were not happy in life. On the contrary, death became a kind of relief.


    "Let me sing the eternal justice for you and rescue you from the bloody abyss..."


    in the constant fighting, a slow voice gradually spread to Jiang Han''s ears, which also made his body tremble.


    This voice, this chant, he is too familiar with.Baichuan, finally.


    "Only the broken wisdom... Is God''s only offering."


    "Death... Salute."


    With the end of Baichuan''s voice, in such an instant, the alliance soldiers who constantly jumped from the building to the deck seemed to have gone through a thousand years. Their bodies were still in the air and quickly became old and withered. The weak ones even died in the air on the spot. Even some of the strong ones became gray haired after landing. They could not even stand steadily in their twilight years Not to mention fighting.


    "All abandon the sand ships, fight out, and make way for other warships." Baichuan knew that his ship could not move any more. Now what they could do was to make the other four warships move further with fewer obstacles.


    Roar!


    At the command of Baichuan, all kinds of soldiers of different heights were killed immediately. In an instant, on the side of Jianghan, there was another bloodbath.


    Jiang Han stands on the mast and looks at Baichuan. He has taken out his string. They just nod their heads. Then, Jiang Han and Baichuan pass by.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Baichuan, the strongest soldier of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, let me meet you, Bai Yu, to see who is worthy of the surname" Bai. "


    Just behind Jiang Han''s back, suddenly a voice sounded like nine days thunder. Just by listening to the voice, you can see that the comer is by no means good.


    One of the top ten demon Shuai, Baize blood.


    It seems that the reinforcements of the alliance have come, but Zhu Yan still can''t hold them all. Is the war situation over there OK?


    When.


    Just as Jiang Han was thinking, another violent crash came, and then the mast under him shook violently and made a painful sound.


    Crackling and crackling...


    next, there was a continuous sound. Jiang Han squinted and saw that the long crossbows were shooting at their warships.


    It''s this kind of crossbow again. Jiang Han once saw it in the city of the blood emperor. It''s extremely powerful. It can make even ordinary soldiers play an extremely powerful role. These powerful weapons are also turned around.


    The form is not optimistic.


    Because at this moment, the canvas of the warship''s mast on the right side has been poked into a hedgehog, and then the hull shakes violently, and the high mast is also shot off, hitting Jiang Han''s boat heavily.


    It''s only less than half of the distance. Five warships have already lost two. If the alliance soldiers turn around, they may not even see Zhu Xuan and all of them will be stranded.

 Chapter 637

    Dong!


    The mast of the huge warship glided over Jiang Han''s flank, and then it made a dull sound and hit Jiang Han''s warship heavily.


    To lose the mast is to lose the power to move forward completely. With a burst of dust, the warship also lost control and crashed into a building of Mordor.


    "The shadow army, attack, meet."


    Inside the sand boat came a voice that made Jiang Han''s heart tremble.


    At the same time, she took out a pair of arrows from the side of the snow, which led her to the north.


    However, it''s strange to say that although the arrow rain is a kind of indiscriminate attack, the shadow Legion seems to be very close to their name. Every time someone is hit by the arrow, they don''t cry and fall to the ground immediately. On the contrary, their body shape blurs for a while, and then turns into a phantom. It''s very difficult for them to cause substantial damage by the arrow rain.


    They...


    when Jiang Han saw this, he was stunned. He was worried about beimingxue and immediately transferred to the shadow army.


    How do these people do it? Most of the shadow legions are no more than the realm of the star emperor, but they have applied the virtual reality so skillfully that they are afraid that once they are used in the battlefield, they will be an extremely powerful mace.


    Huh?


    Just when Jiang Han was meditating, the demon flower in his body suddenly had a reaction, which made Jiang Han''s mood a little complicated.


    Because since the mirage came out, the flower of demon world has not responded. Jiang Han thought it didn''t like the land of lack of aura, but now it''s not.


    Why did it suddenly react again?


    "No!"


    At this time, Jiang Han suddenly felt goose bumps on his body, because at this moment, he had a feeling of being firmly locked. It was like a weak lamb being watched from behind by an experienced tiger, and there was no possibility of escape.


    No matter what kind of opponents he faces, even Shenyin and Baichuan, Jiang Han only feels that they are strong from his heart, but he never feels locked up. For the first time in his life, Jiang Han feels as if he has completely leaked under the enemy''s sword.


    What eight movements, crazy demons and three pure blood lines are stripped off like armor at this moment. Jiang Han thinks that the next second is the moment to kill him.


    No wonder the demon world flower will wake up at this time. It must also feel that Jiang Han needs it at this time.


    Can''t even the dark magic armor defend?


    Jiang Han silently closed his eyes and stood on the high mast. At the moment, all the fighting sounds around him were selectively ignored by him. He carefully felt the wind and grass around him.


    Yes... Hum... Whoosh...


    sure enough, after listening carefully, Jiang Han heard a strange sound. It was a sound that the arrow string was completely taut. Then, with the quiver of the arrow string, a sharp arrow came out of the string, and the target was his heart.


    Why, why can I feel his arrow, but I can''t escape it?


    Jiang Han frowned slightly, took a step on the mast, and passed the powerful arrow. At the same time, he also felt that the arrow that slipped past him and failed to hit was not as powerful as he heard.


    "It''s broken!"


    After Jiang Han discovered this, he suddenly felt why he couldn''t escape.


    Because the real killing move came to his chest at this time. The arrow just now was just a cover.


    It turns out that at the moment when Jiang Han was locked, the man''s arrow had already left the string. However, after that, he immediately released the powerful arrow, which also made Jiang Han keenly catch the trembling sound of the bow string. Then the previous arrow came to Jiang Han without any sound. Jiang Han naturally dodged, but it was just this Hiding makes Jiang Han meet the real killing move.


    Great!


    Even Jiang Han''s next move is predicted first. No wonder Jiang Han has a feeling that he is locked tightly and can''t avoid it. It turns out that he really can''t avoid it.


    Because at this moment, the arrow that was still spinning had hit his chest.


    Boom!!


    The dark magic armor on Jiang Han''s body also lit up at this moment, but it didn''t work at all, because just when they were in contact, the huge energy on the tip of the arrow exploded, which also made Jiang Han''s dark magic armor burst open, and then the tip of the arrow directly penetrated into Jiang Han''s body, breaking his chest muscles. If it wasn''t for the reason of the flower of the demon world, I''d be afraid that he would die immediately It''s going to go through his heart.


    But Jiang Han''s body has the demon world flower, also in this instant innumerable dense vines completely blocked the arrow''s forward momentum, at this time, Jiang Han also couldn''t help sighing: "it''s dangerous!"


    Just now, the point of the arrow was about to pierce his heart. Although Jiang Han would not die, he would lose his fighting capacity at least in a short time. He was seriously injured before he saw Zhu Xuan, which is not a good omen."Oh, no!"


    At the moment of Jiang Han''s relaxation, he suddenly felt abnormal again, because although the momentum of the arrow stopped, the energy on it did not dissipate completely. At the moment when Jiang Han put down his guard, another huge energy exploded from the tip of the arrow, which made Jiang Han''s viscera tumble and almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    However, Jiang Han is not an ordinary person. He has a demon flower with strong recovery ability in his body. The vines protect his internal organs so that he won''t be completely destroyed by the energy.


    Terror!


    There are three different forces in an arrow. The first force will be the first to break the enemy''s armor when it comes into contact. If the armor is not strong enough, it may blow a huge blood hole in other people''s chest.


    Even if the defense is strong enough, it will no longer be able to resist the penetration of the energy completely gathered at the tip of the arrow, so that the heart will be penetrated.


    Maybe, the archer thought that Jiang Han''s abnormal defense was inevitable in time, so he left his last kill move.


    If the enemy dies in the second move, then it''s OK. If it can''t, there will be a third kill move. That is to directly blow up his internal organs. At that time, the enemy will inevitably gather all his defenses around his heart. Such an explosion is the most lethal, and it will completely blow up the internal organs, and it''s hard for the immortal to save.


    Hard, hard.


    Poison, poison.


    Unexpectedly, the alliance has such a peerless archer.


    Jiang Han came back to find that he had been soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 638

    Such a hidden Archer is absolutely terrible.


    Jiang Han asked himself that if it wasn''t such an opportunity just now, he would have died before he got out of the army. He was also glad that the enemy had locked himself in instead of other people or beimingxue. Otherwise, he would have died before he arrived here.


    However, if we don''t find out this man, Jiang Han will not be at ease, because he doesn''t know who he will aim at later.


    If in the war, suddenly locked by such an archer, he would have declared his death in advance.


    Where on earth is this person?


    Jiang Han looks around and finds that beimingxue, Suxin, Baichuan and others are still in the middle of fighting against their enemies. He doesn''t notice that Jiang Han has just gone through the ghost gate.


    That''s the style of a killer.


    The murderous spirit never divulges. Only the person who is locked in knows what a terrible enemy he is facing.


    We must find him out.


    Jiang Han looked around, but he didn''t find where he was hiding. Moreover, the sound of the strings just now seemed to ring back and forth in his two ears, and he couldn''t fix any position at all.


    Perhaps, the only thing Jiang Han can know is that the arrow came from his face.


    "He must not be let go." Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was really afraid that this man would lock beimingxue with his next arrow. If he lost beimingxue because he saved Xuaner, he would never want to see it.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll turn the front to ashes!"


    Jiang Han also knows that this kind of locking and shooting will definitely consume his spirit and fighting ability. Maybe the other side has not absconded at this time, and can''t shoot another arrow in a short time. As long as he breaks the whole area in front of him, the other side will probably die.


    "It''s not polite to come here. Next, it''s my turn."


    Break the sea!


    Jiang Han thinks it''s time to let the enemy know that he is not a sick cat.


    The mountain collapsed.


    This time, Jiang Han decided to play his first complete eight moves in the city of Mordor on the way to rescue Zhu Xuan. It was also a shot with all his strength.


    At this moment, just after the collapse of the mountain, many alliance soldiers have felt the pressure. The broken walls around them are shaking and floating into the air, and the earth is shaking slightly. No one can imagine that just a holy soldier on the mast can make such a powerful move.


    But this is just two forms.


    Next, as soon as the storm broke out, the wind and sand around it suddenly increased, and the already weak warships immediately increased a lot of horsepower. There was an instant of crying and Howling around. Some weak soldiers were directly hit by flying stones and died. They could only resist Jiang Han''s three moves, and they didn''t even have the qualification to see the other four.


    Fire, lightning!


    Driven by the sea breaking and the storm, there was a continuous burst of lightning around, which made the arrow rain lose its power in an instant, just like raindrops falling under the huge waves. There was no capital to resist the advance of warships.


    "Ah!"


    Under the undifferentiated attack of dianmang, many alliance soldiers also turned into carbon black and vermicelli, and the support forces that had just been transferred immediately collapsed.


    "Hold on, I''ll take this man first."


    In the endless lightning, there is a sound, which turns into a black fog and shoots towards Jiang Han''s position.


    The dragon head, human body and bird''s claw are the blood of one of the top ten demon commanders who once fought with Jiang Han in the dreamland.


    Ji Meng liked the storm most, and Jiang Han''s eight moves also created favorable conditions for him. Then the black fog shot in front of Jiang Han, and a black shining three halberd fork took his life.


    When.


    But he miscalculated. How could someone let him get close to Jiang Han? At this time, Su Xin didn''t have to take his hand on the leading ship. Beiye suddenly took out a long sword and directly met the soldier of Jimeng''s blood.


    "Don''t worry about me. I can take care of Cher here. Keep going." North night''s sound also immediately drifted to Jiang Han''s ear.


    Jiang Han nodded silently. He was more confident about the strength of the northern night. At the same time, he was more afraid of the archer''s escape. With a wave of his hand, miedi broke out immediately.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ground is destroyed, the buildings of the surrounding magic capital suddenly seem to have suffered a huge earthquake, shaking and collapsing one after another. For a moment, I don''t know how many alliance soldiers have been smashed into meat sauce. The power of the eight styles in the chaotic army can be seen.


    Jiang Han also hopes that the archer just now will die together, but he is not in a hurry, because he is ready to catch up.


    "Xuan''er, you must wait for me."


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. He no longer cared about all kinds of fierce battles behind him. He pointed forward with one hand. He felt that the unparalleled fighting power seemed to find a vent in an instant, and then his whole body seemed to turn into a sun, dazzling and unable to look directly at him.This scene was also seen by all the people in the battle, especially in the front of the warship. The alliance soldiers who were still setting up roadblocks could not care about anything for a moment. They left the roadblocks and catapults and ran away immediately. In this case, there was nothing they could resist.


    Boom!


    The huge sun seemed to be separated from Jiang Han''s body and was completely pushed out of his body. Then everything in front of him was immediately annihilated. Among them, there was a support force brought by the ten demon commanders. They were also unlucky. They finally got rid of the Seven Star generals and Zhu Yan, but they were immediately sent here. They just arrived and ate them in full The last one in the eight movements of Jiang Han didn''t even make a few wails for a moment, but all disappeared in the light.


    Seeing the power of this move, all the people around the war were dumbfounded. Baichuan even shook his head with a bitter smile. Then, with a wave of the string, a large number of alliance soldiers turned into ashes.


    "God, what he''s been doing in Wonderland these two years." Beimingxue thought that she was going to catch up with Jiang Han in the past two years, but she didn''t want to. Now, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    As for the North night, it was the object that was taken care of as soon as it appeared. At this time, the third of the ten demon marshals was not inferior. What''s more, they still had the mind to express their admiration...


    "good boy, move forward to your sweetheart."


    At this moment, in front of Jiang Han, he almost knocked out a huge vacuum. Without any stop, the sand boat directly pushed into the edge of the light field of the alliance magic capital. At this time, he stood on the high mast and almost became the focus of the whole world, but there was only one person in his eyes.


    That''s right. It''s Zhu Xuan on the execution stage. After so long, he finally faces Zhu Xuan again.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, they were killed here by the people of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    At this time, Jiang Han completely ignores the eyes around him that can kill him countless times, just stares at Zhu Xuan and takes a deep breath. Then, a voice that spreads all over the city of demons rings out...


    "my beloved woman... Are you ok?"

 Chapter 639

    When!!


    Jiang Han jumped down from the high mast and landed on the bow of the first warship at the moment when everyone was shocked. Then he pulled his symbolic throne out of the ring.


    It''s a very delicate throne. The most terrible thing is that it''s also a soul soldier. Under the infusion and blessing of Jiang Han''s fighting spirit, the throne glitters with a strong edge, and Jiang Han flashes up in the air and light.


    Jiang Han is just a triple crown king of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. He has never held any official position in the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. But this time, Baichuan, Beiye and the seven stars in the dark will be responsible for making way for him. In the end, the first person who can kill here is neither Beiye, the commander of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, nor Baichuan, the first soldier, nor the seven stars in the dark, but he is only one It''s just a small cold river in the middle of the holy period.


    Perhaps, the treble itself is a great persuasion, he can let the North night such characters are willing to open for him.


    Da


    Jiang Han sat on the chair again in the same posture as before, with one hand gently dragging half of his cheek, leaning slightly, one leg on the other leg, which made the rest of the League experts around him angry.


    On the one hand, Jiang Han killed too many young leaders of the alliance in the mirage. He was the enemy of the alliance, but he was the first one to appear on the execution platform of Mordor. This gesture did not pay attention to these people.


    Why is he so arrogant? Why is he so arrogant?


    Therefore, just after the people came back to their senses, Jiang Han''s enemy was the first one who couldn''t go on.


    "Jiang Han, return my son''s life!"


    Jin Lin suddenly drinks, his violent temper is the first to be unable to restrain, just want to immediately put Jiang Han an to die under the stage.


    "He... Did come." Zhu Xuan''s voice trembled slightly as she stood on the execution platform. She hadn''t seen him for two years. At this time, Jiang Han was taller, darker and more handsome than she remembered.


    "If he doesn''t come, he won''t be called Jiang Han." Flower demon love and Jiang Han haven''t seen each other for two years. Thinking of all kinds of things in the dreamland, her heart is also slightly painful.


    Nature makes people.


    The two men who were still fighting side by side were opposing each other.


    She is the last line of defense responsible for killing Zhu Xuan today, and also the most important supervisor.


    As long as she orders, Zhu Xuan''s head will fall to the ground.


    Most importantly, today she and Zhu Xuan are destined to live alone.


    Jiang Han, when he looks at Zhu Xuan, naturally meets huamo AI. Forget it, this woman is under the eaves and has to bow her head. Jiang Han believes that this is not huamo AI''s idea, let alone what huamo AI is willing to do. After all, huamo AI volunteered to stay in the Alliance for beimingxue and others. Jiang Han doesn''t blame her.


    If it''s possible, I''ll take her with me.


    However, it''s still too early to think about this, because he has only just come to the execution platform. Although it seems that he is only a few hundred meters away from Zhu Xuan, there are not only all the experts in the league in these hundreds of meters. Elite, there are four fierce four evil in the execution table under the town, Jiang Han a glance swept past, found that the killing inflammation is mouth with a sinister arc also sitting there.


    "I''ll cut off all his arms today."


    Thinking of cutting off his arms, Jiang Han remembers the scene of facing Wang Xiaopeng that day. On the stage of the rookie King competition, Jiang Han once tore off Wang Xiaopeng''s two arms.


    Jiang Han and Zhu Xuan also got to know each other because of Wang Xiaopeng''s relationship. Jiang Han also wants to thank this person.


    Right now, Xiao Peng Wang''s father still wants his life angrily.


    But how could Jiang Han be so vulnerable when he first met them? He was not alone. Now, anyone who wants to get close to Jiang Han must ask the other two whether they agree or not.


    Smile and love.


    In the face of Jin Lin''s fierce temper, Xiao Qingcheng couldn''t see it any longer. With a flash of body shape, she suddenly burst into flames all over the sky and rushed to the golden winged Mirs.


    "It''s a little bit of a star saint. You can''t help yourself. You want to die!"


    Jin Lin, who has been famous for a long time, naturally doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Qingcheng. Then he takes the palm of his hand as a claw, with a huge Mirs phantom behind him, intending to tear Xiao Qingcheng to pieces.


    At the same time, people also felt that the sky around suddenly darkened, and many dense meteorites also fell, as if they were going to smash all the places where Jiang Han was.


    Jiang Han had seen Wang Xiaopeng perform this move before, but at that time, Wang Xiaopeng was not a saint, and even the power of playing stars was barely used. At this time, Jin Lin''s fight was totally different. Jiang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at xiaoqingcheng, vaguely worried that she was not the opponent of Jin Lin, an old strong man, and was ready for support and rescue.


    Although the strength of xiaoqingcheng in the dreamland is not known how many times that of Jinlin, it is the blood continent after all. Xiaoqingcheng once abandoned his cultivation, but now it is nothing more than the peak of Xingsheng. In the face of xingzun Jinlin who is a whole different realm, it is impossible for Jiang Han not to worry.But it turns out that Jiang Han''s worry is unnecessary, because this time Jin Lin seems to have paid a price for his temper and indiscriminate blame.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s death has nothing to do with Jiang Han. What''s more, Jiang Han''s identity is not the soldier who was still denounced by him at the auction.


    Just a smiling Dharma protector beside Jiang Han can make him "devour the starry sky!"


    In the face of Jin Lin''s power of the stars, he was restrained to death.


    Xiaoqingcheng is the blood of nine phoenixes. Nine phoenixes are the blood of the flesh after Pangu opened the sky. Later, after escaping into the starry sky, they refined and killed the stars three times, which can be said to be one of the biggest enemies of the stars. At present, Jin Lin is just a little bit of a Jinlin. Although Dapeng''s blood is also strong, his mistake is that he shouldn''t be so poisonous. He''s delusional of killing Jiang Han, let alone relying on the power of the stars .


    The power of the stars he used was nothing more than what nine phoenixes devoured. In this way, he made a decision.


    Just after xiaoqingcheng uttered "devouring the starry sky", the power of the stars that Jin Lin used immediately seemed to encounter some kind of huge gravity, and all the meteorites became the capital to make xiaoqingcheng stronger in an instant.


    What''s more, there''s Dou Hai in xiaoqingcheng''s body. There''s no need to be afraid that Jin Lin''s strength of the stars will burst her, but it will make the fire behind her more prosperous.


    Jin Lin never thought that a star Saint around Jiang Han had the ability to go against the sky. He was stunned for a moment. Then, almost everyone saw that he was smiling. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and then three words floated out: "give it back to you!"


    Boom!!


    With the huge fire light, it seems that a phoenix passes through the fingertips of xiaoqingcheng, and then falls to Jin Lin''s chest like a meteor.


    Above the sky, there are constant blood began to float.


    The owner of the golden winged Mirs, the demon master of the top ten demons, and the super character in the realm of xingzun, was severely damaged by an unknown woman beside Jiang Han in the full view of the public!!

 Chapter 640

    Like spring''s blood, sprays from Jin Lin''s bloated chest, drops on the dark red stone platform on the square.


    His whole person, from the front chest to the back, appeared a huge blood hole. Although he had been possessed, he would not die on the spot, but at least in this magic capital war, Jin Lin had no chance to participate in the war.


    Compared with these, Jin Lin''s shock in his heart is thousands and thousands of times greater than his physical injury.


    He even doubted the world, doubted whether his own feeling was wrong, just a star saint, had dealt him a heavy blow.


    In this continent, even those who are at the top, who can kill him?


    What''s more, Jin Lin thinks that he is not far away from the summit, so he has the courage to betray. He firmly believes that even if the alliance fails, even Shenyin can''t easily swallow the hard bone of the Jin family.


    But today, all his self-confidence and arrogance turned into nothing.


    But a star saint, has been able to easily hit him to such a mess.


    The key is that under the vision of almost all the elite forces in the alliance


    we have seen all this in our eyes. Thanks to him, he is still the head of the top ten demon commanders, and he has lost his face in the position of demon master.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "this is the strength of Dapeng golden wing family?" Shashengyan licked his lips, and his face was full of disdain for Jinlin.


    Jiufeng didn''t restrain the blood of shashengyan, so he didn''t feel the huge pressure like Jinlin.


    "Who is the man around the triple crown of the blood kingdom? Why can a star Saint be so strong?"


    "Yes, there is a white doll on his left. It can''t be as strong as the black one."


    "No wonder this son dares to be so arrogant. It seems that he is really certain."


    At the moment, the power of the alliance and the Royal Kingdom focused on xiaoqingcheng. On the one hand, she was attracted by her strange beauty, and on the other hand, she was deeply shocked by the strength of the young woman who never showed up before and didn''t know where she came from.


    Moreover, no one even in the kingdom of blood knows the origin of xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. They just know that Jiang Han has been following him since he appeared. Many people still think that he is a maid or something. They never expect to make a big splash at this time.


    On the spot, no one can beat Jin Lin in one move.


    This scene also made Jiang Han very happy. He was a little worried at first, but when he saw it, he was just worried.


    "Master Jin, you asked me to return your son''s life. What do you want me to do with your son''s death under the sky fire of the star dreamland in Buzhou mountain?" Jiang Han''s voice rang out coldly, which also made many people in the Jin family feel that there was no light on their faces.


    In fact, Jiang Han killed Xiao Peng Wang alive in the challenge arena of the rookie King competition. Everyone knows that it''s just the Jin family''s hatred. This time, he just yelled a reason to take Jiang Han''s life. Who knows that in the end, stealing chicken is not the only way to eat rice, which really makes the Jin family lose face.


    "Before, I thought that the young master of the Jin family had some means to protect his life, but I didn''t want to see the performance of the young master of the Jin family today. It''s really bad. Then your son''s strength is poor and he died in an illusion. I think you can see it for all." Jiang Han''s words made Jin Lin, who had already failed, gush out a mouthful of blood. He hated that he didn''t kill Jiang Han in the impossible area that day, and now he has become a disaster.


    "Mirs wing, but so, who else, want to die next?" Jiang Han looks ahead and seems to be back on the stage of the rookie King competition. These elite and top forces in the league are just a group of ants.


    Before that, many people in the alliance thought that they would win this battle. Even if Jiang Han drove his warship to the execution square, no one paid attention to a star saint. But just now, when Hua Moai defeated the enemy, it made other people unable to see through their strength. No one wanted to lose face at this time.


    So for a moment, you look at me, I look at you, there is not half a person to come forward to reply to Jiang Han.


    It''s a joke that only a star saint can silence the whole demon. It''s also about killing Zhu Xuan and improving morale. A treble from the other side will directly silence the whole league.


    "If I don''t agree, let me have a try."


    Just as the owners of the family were looking ugly, a loud voice suddenly rang out. When they followed the voice, they saw a bald man standing up with a look of death on his face.


    It''s the killing monk.


    In the past, he was famous for his violent temper. How could he stand such insults? Although he knew that he was not Jiang Han''s opponent.


    But he didn''t want to be insulted like this. He was a bloody man. Anyway, Jiang Han saved his life. I''d better give it back to him.


    Jiang Han squinted at everyone''s face and slowly turned around, then fell on shashengyan''s body and slowly said: "little monk, you are not my opponent, and I don''t want you to waste your life, let shashengyan come out and die!"Jiang Han knows that at the moment, the move of laughing at the city has calmed everyone. It''s definitely a good chance to fight alone. Otherwise, in the chaotic war, if shashengyan wants to escape, Jiang Han is not absolutely sure that he can kill him.


    At the moment, in the eyes of so many people, maybe shashengyan has no face to run away. Even if he runs away, he can completely destroy the reputation of his shashengjian prison and thoroughly stink this disgusting guy.


    When facing Jiang Han, shashengyan still has a cynical expression in his eyes. He gently tilts his head back and ignores Jiang Han''s provocation. He says: "you are not qualified to let me do it. Let''s wait until you come to me."


    "Damn it


    Jiang Han scolded angrily, knowing that the old fox was not so easy to be deceived.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a turtle with a shrunken head. I don''t even dare to answer my provocation in the middle of my holiness. I think it''s better for you to change your name to wangbachi." Jiang Han looks up to the sky and smiles, and his words are full of contempt.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s sarcasm, shashengyan''s face flashed a trace of haze for the first time, but he still didn''t choose to make a move. Finally, he just raised his head and said, "today''s task is to ensure that the person on the stage can land his head smoothly. I have plenty of time to spend with you."


    Zha!


    When shashengyan closed his eyes slightly, suddenly the surrounding space was distorted again. It was no different from the previous method of killing. It must be that shashengyan couldn''t bear to send someone to kill Jiang Han quietly.


    Ka


    however, Jiang Han has long been able to face such an assassination without blinking his eyes, because although he stabbed his sword, he was completely transformed into an ice sculpture when he was still in mid air.


    Even, he still kept the action of stretching his sword just now, and his eyes were still full of excitement, but he no longer had the breath of life.


    PA


    the ice sculpture fell from the mid air and fell in pieces.


    At this time, I saw the moon gradually standing in front of Jiang Han''s chair, with only two words in my mouth: "frozen!"

 Chapter 641

    Hoo


    a strong wind blows and blows the scattered corpses off the ground.


    At the same time, everyone present was shocked almost at the same time.


    What kind of monsters are these? They freeze people for a moment.


    Although many people can do this, for example, Wang Xiaopeng had sealed Zhu Xuan in a thin layer of tin like ice before, but in fact it was just a disguised form of imprisonment. You know, although Zhu Xuan seemed to have been frozen at that time, in fact, both his thoughts and his internal organs were working normally. His so-called ice was more like the ice People''s actions are generally locked.


    Moreover, even if anyone on the scene uses this kind of ice cover similar to imprisonment, it also needs to move forward and exert force. It is impossible to completely imprison people in such an instant. In that case, it is not equal to invincible. Anything with lethality will be imprisoned in an instant.


    Look at the corpse on the ground. It''s not just confined. It''s completely ice sculpture from the inside to the outside. Even it''s all done in an instant.


    That''s right. Even if no one thought that someone would dare to assassinate Jiang Han at this time, it also proved that the white doll beside him was not prepared at all. This is exactly the most shocking and terrifying place.


    Without any preparation, people were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant, and all the people present could not do it.


    No wonder this son dares to be so arrogant here. It seems that he really has the capital. One black doll kills Jin Lin with one move, and the other white doll is born invincible. If they have such two strong bodyguards, they will be more arrogant than Jiang Han.


    As for xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong, no matter who are in the alliance or the Royal kingdom of blood, they don''t know their origins. Even most of the people who are close to Jiang Han have only had a few acquaintances with them. Most of them only know that Jiang Han has had so many mysterious figures since he came out of the star dreamland. As for the realm, it''s just the top of the star Peak.


    Although Xingsheng peak has been regarded as a great accomplishment, in this continent, you can''t enter Xingzong all your life, and there are many people stuck in Xingsheng peak. Especially in this rescue of Zhu Xuan, Xingsheng is just like a mole ant, so no one cares about the two vases around Jiang Han, even when discussing tactics They are not included in the calculation, but right now, the two people have come out of their hands one after another, which can be said to explain what it means to be a blockbuster if not a blockbuster.


    This move really shocked the whole audience and made everyone look at it with new eyes.


    But in their eyes, the rest of them seem to have completely become furnishings, only Jiang Han''s shadow.


    "Ho Ho, he said that he didn''t want to fight me, but he secretly engaged in this kind of business. It''s really shameless. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll kill you later and kill you as well." Jiang Han is still sitting on the throne with one leg across his arm. His understatement almost makes him spit blood.


    This son, so arrogant, big devil all, unexpectedly no one dares to stand up and kill him?


    The answer must be yes, but at least it''s not a disease of killing.


    At this moment, Beiye and Baichuan have killed close to the square. Although the power of the alliance is stronger than those of the blood emperor in the magic capital, the powerful characters are basically gathered around the execution platform. There are just a group of mobs around. It''s not surprising that the elite of the blood Emperor are defeated. However, here, he is It is extremely difficult for us to take another step forward.


    The elite and cards of the league have not yet been played.


    When we look at the blood emperor''s side again, many people have already begun to hang up the lottery when we kill here, and even some legions have lost more than half of their lives. Many leaders and other people have never come here again. They want to kill Shengyan, and they have done a lot.


    Hum!


    At this time, the northern night suddenly sword slightly trembled, came to the bow of another warship, almost execution platform light shout: "kill not see, come out to die."


    "No killing? Who is this man? " Jiang Han only knows that this surname and the killing monk are the same family, but he doesn''t know which of those masters on the stage is the killing monk. He doesn''t know who this person is and where he came from.


    Just as Jiang Han was puzzled, an old man opened his eyes from far away under the high platform. His eagle like sharp eyes swept slowly over Jiang Han and others'' faces, and then the old voice sounded slowly in everyone''s ears.


    "Northern night, you are not qualified to see our leader. Besides the blood emperor, who is qualified to have an equal dialogue with our leader?"


    Oh, it turns out that the leader of the alliance is called shashengwujian.


    "Ha ha." The North night hears speech sneer, then stand sword in front of own chest way: "since dare not come out to meet, then wait for us to kill directly in the past."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t you come and go as soon as you say, Mordor? I tell you that none of the people here today can leave."


    "If we can leave, we all depend on our abilities. Unlike your butchers, who shrink their heads and dare not even fight." Every time fengjiang killed him, Zhu Xuan would seize every opportunity he suffered."Young man, I advise you not to be too conceited. If you are not afraid of death, just come up to save your dying woman. Yan''er is waiting for you in front of you."


    Old fox a few words to Jiang Han counterattack back, but still did not let shashengyan war meaning.


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Han suddenly stood up from the throne, his eyes always fixed on Zhu Xuan on the stage, so he jumped out of the bow.


    "Jiang Han, why do you have to come here?" After waiting so long, Zhu Xuan saw Jiang Han get up and couldn''t bear his inner feelings any more. He couldn''t help shouting to the audience.


    "Why? Because... "


    " you are my woman. You were, are and will be. "


    After Jiang Han finishes his sentence, the whole person has already begun to rush towards the execution platform. No matter what is in front of him, he wants to kill, remove all obstacles, and bring Zhu Xuan back safely. Moreover, he wants her to continue to sit on this throne and watch him die alive!


    In this war, Jiang Han also wants to let the whole blood continent know who dares to hurt his woman. Even if he hides in the ends of the earth, he can''t escape... Death!


    "Lord


    In the face of Jiang Han''s action, he laughs and drinks with yuehuarong, and immediately catches up with him. The rest of the elite members of the league have already seen this arrogant Jiang Han, and the war is imminent.

 Chapter 642

    Whoosh


    just after Jiang Hanzhi took a step forward, the deadly arrow came to Jiang Hanzhi''s face with fierce wind.


    "It''s him again!"


    Jiang Han''s heart sank. It turns out that he hasn''t solved this guy in the eight moves.


    This time, Jiang Han decided to fight hard. Anyway, he tried. His opponent couldn''t kill him.


    "Kill!"


    Along with Jiang Han''s advance, some demonized soldiers from the outside were killed immediately. The leader of the alliance had already given a death order. The execution platform would never allow the power of the blood Royal kingdom to get close to one point.


    "You''re not enough to see it!"


    After Jiang Han resisted an arrow again, he aimed at shashengyan. Facing these soldiers, he just lost his sight. Then he felt that the demon flower in his body could not restrain himself after another arrow. With the sound of "buzz", a magic spirit rose up. The momentum like the emperor''s coming directly made this demon flower''s generation of minions scared to death.


    As the master of the flower of the demon world, there is no reason for its disciples to fight against its master.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, those alliance soldiers who were still threatening to tear Jiang Han alive just now just felt that their legs were soft and a great pressure made them gasp for breath. Jiang Han was like a reward from the emperor, which made them want to kneel down and submit.


    It''s a joke.


    The other side is just a middle stage of Xingsheng, and what can appear here is at least Xingsheng realm. What''s more, he is still a member of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, so he has the qualification to be worshipped by them.


    But it has to be said that since the moment Jiang Han appeared, we all found the evil spirit of the three of them. At first, we just felt a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why the league''s three champions had such a great evil spirit. But when they saw the real ability of Jiang Han''s evil spirit, they also found that they didn''t even have the capital to fight against Jiang Han.


    "I... I can''t help it!" Under the constant pressure of Jiang Han,


    finally began to have a weaker alliance soldier, and began to kneel down uncontrolled. Though he did not want to be in the mood, he has the final say that his body is no longer his own.


    I don''t know how many generations it is. Maybe I haven''t even seen the origin of the real demon species. What else can I think about this real demon flower besides kneeling down?


    Not at all.


    "I can''t either."


    "Damn it


    "I Chu Lin kneel lick kneel kneel parents, never kneel anyone."


    The next second, chulin is still unwilling to kneel in front of Jiang Han.


    This makes, at this time, under the execution platform, a very strange scene happened.


    More than ten thousand enchanted soldiers of the alliance were once known as the elite who were invincible on the battlefield, but they couldn''t even resist Jiang Han. What''s more, they knelt down in front of Jiang Han one after another.


    Originally, the power of the blood emperor Kingdom lost a lot when it came here, but I don''t think that Jiang Han hasn''t made a move, and the loss of the whole alliance is even greater than that of the blood emperor kingdom.


    Zhu Xuan also saw all this in her eyes on the stage, and her eyes were full of inconceivable, because when she was on the front line, she often fought with such enchanted soldiers, one by one, who were immortal. Her fighting power was so strong that she didn''t want to. Here, she didn''t even have the qualification to let Jiang Han fight.


    What happened to him?


    It''s Hua Mo AI who knows what''s in Jiang Han''s body, but she doesn''t feel curious at all. She just knows that the closer Jiang Han is from here, the more time he makes a choice.


    She and Zhu Xuan can only live one


    "what happened in the end."


    At this moment, the eight family leaders sitting on the stage are no longer in the slightly closed state before. Originally, except Beiye, Baichuan and Zhuyan, they have never paid attention to the rest of them. But now, they find that the triple crown of the blood Kingdom has really brought them a lot of surprises.


    They also felt the tremendous pressure just now, but as the top fighting power in this continent, they still have the power to control their bodies even if they are possessed, so they won''t have the feeling of submission. But they also know that they really underestimated the three crown king before, and if they let him go on, it will be hard to end.


    If Zhu XuanZhen is rescued by them again, no one will have good fruit to eat.


    "Master of the murderer, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to watch the opera against this man. Why don''t we join hands and kill this tusk first?"


    Sitting in the middle of a middle-aged man at this time just eyes firmly staring at Jiang Han, a time did not nod or shake his head.


    It can be seen that he is still thinking about it, especially the scene when the killing monk came back from the dreamland.


    This man once saved his son Shasheng monk. Although Shasheng family has such sinister villains as shashengyan, there are also such men as Shasheng monk. The patriarch of Shasheng family is also a man with a clear affinity like Shasheng monk. Jiang Han, that saved his son''s life.But we have different standpoints, and it is impossible for the murderer to help Jiang Han, but at least he does not want Jiang Han to die in his own hands.


    Therefore, he pondered a little, then nodded his head slowly and said: "there are many people around him who are responsible for protection. They are really like the treasures of the Royal kingdom. So I am responsible for clearing the obstacles for you, and you will fight to kill."


    The other seven people nodded slightly, especially Xiang Jia, who worked with Jiang family and Sanmiao blood. Jiang Tian and Xiang Aotian, the most outstanding people in their family and the heirs of the future family, all died in Jiang Han''s hands. At this time, the head of the family who killed the living couldn''t help nodding, and even took out his ancestral magic soldiers.


    It''s hard to sacrifice the spirit of their children without breaking this guy to pieces.


    "Then, let''s go together."


    This eight people, at this time, finally opened their eyes, four fierce four evil, together to make the world change color.


    They are not afraid that someone will take Zhu Xuan away after they leave here. Not to mention that there are still shashengyan and others sitting here, even the heaven and earth envoys sitting down by the alliance leader are not accessible to ordinary people.


    In comparison, the power of the blood emperor is not enough!


    Roar!!


    Taowu, one of the four evildoers, is Tianke rosefinch. Qiongqi is a tiger with wings. He once beat the white tiger without temper. Chaos, as the first of the four evildoers, is the existence that Pangu can kill, not to mention that he died with Pangu. This moment is under the joint action of their four masters and the shining magic soldiers in their hands In the siege, Jiang Han has no reason to survive!

 Chapter 643

    Eight old guys, are you ready to fight at last?


    At the moment, just behind Jiang Han, Bai Chuan and others squint one after another and feel the pressure for a moment.


    The four evils and the four evils are powerful blood vessels that do not lose the four gods and four spirits. Their inborn advantages are among the top in the whole blood continent. Needless to say, the four evils are born as two blood soldiers. As for the four evils, they also suppress the existence of the four gods. At the moment, the patriarchs of their eight blood vessels are fighting together. I''m afraid that no one on this land can resist their joint efforts.


    But all this, it''s hard to imagine that they were only fighting together to kill a little soldier who was just in the middle of the holy period.


    Even some people have pulled out the magic weapon. Even the worst is a magic weapon.


    In the face of this situation, even the blood emperor and the alliance leader should be afraid of three points, let alone a small Jiang Han.


    He felt the same pressure.


    "It''s shameless enough to deal with my brother with four evils." Zhu Yan shook her long fiery red hair, then took out a soft sword from her waist and said with a smile: "it seems that my moonlight will come in use again."


    In the face of the eight masters killed, Baichuan slowly put on his gloves, clenched the bow in his hand, and looked at Zhu Yan''s soft sword.


    Among them, maybe many people don''t know that there are two soft swords of Zhu Yan. Each of Zhu''s Gemini has one, and the other is in Zhu Qing''s hands. Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for Bai Chuan to feel the scene at the moment.


    "Today, everyone here can fall, but Jiang Han can''t." The point of the northern night sword is exactly where Jiang Han is.


    "Want to kill him? Ask me whether I agree or not Su Xin is standing beside Jiang Han, with dark red eyes. She seems to have switched her strongest night form.


    "Jiang can also die in battle. Xuan''er is the only one who can''t die." In the face of the eight masters, Jiang Han is not afraid at all. He runs his eight moves silently again, ready to fight to the death.


    At present, it seems that the strongest and biggest obstacle is these eight people. If they can be overcome at one stroke, then it is not far from saving Zhu Xuan.


    "Let''s go, too."


    At this time, Zhu Yan, Baichuan, Su Xin, beiyehe, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong face each other in the face of the eight fierce masters, and the seven stars will be completely dragged down by the ten demon marshals. The other masters are not their opponents at all. Therefore, at this moment, there are still two people who bypass Zhu Yan and others, and the magic soldiers in their hands take their lives towards Jiang Han with fierce momentum It''s coming.


    Jiang family, Xiang family!


    Their son died in buzhoushan together because of Jiang Han, so the two men can be said to have a blood feud with Jiang Han, and they even killed each other, but they didn''t keep their hand.


    "Come on, let me see how strong your so-called four evils are."


    "Since your son died under my hands, I''ll send you to the stars to be reunited with them."


    Jiang Han started with the eight moves, and even earlier when he saw shashengyan and Zhu Xuan, he first stepped into the state of madness. Before that, he had been suppressing it all the time, but now it broke out completely, and he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    At the moment, the awakening of the flower in the demon world also gives Jiang Han enough confidence. Jiang Han was not afraid of the magic soldiers who had been floating. How could he be afraid of these two magic soldiers.


    "Give my son his life."


    "Death to the upright."


    The head of the Jiang family yells and asks for Jiang Han''s life, but he forgets what happened to the head of the Jin family who had called for his son''s life before.


    "My life is given by my parents. There is only one person I owe in my life. You are not qualified to take my life." Jiang Han opened his eyes, his eyes full of burning fighting spirit and self-confidence. Just when the eight of them moved together, Jiang Han had already brewed out the eight moves. Now what he released is the eight moves to return to one, which turns the demonized move to Aotian into ashes.


    Jiang Han has also given the eight forms a domineering name


    the eight forms are completely combined into one type, and the power is even stronger than before, so Jiang Han named it "return to the heart under the heaven!"


    Crazy devil, three blood fusion, eight forms, fighting sea and demon flower


    with the continuous strengthening and blessing, Jiang Han can''t be regarded as an ordinary Saint warrior.


    The most terrifying thing is that although the four evils and four evils are the top blood in this continent, their talent is not strong. When facing the blood of the twelve witches, especially their eight moves, they once suppressed the floating, which forced the Gonggong to the end of the road to bump into Buzhou mountain. Therefore, the suppression of fighting skills can shorten the cultivation gap between them.


    In addition, it is impossible for the eight masters not to be affected by the influence of the flower of the demon world on all the soldiers after being possessed by the devil. Therefore, in the face of the two deadly magic soldiers and the attack of the two masters, Jiang Han also waved his halberd fiercely, and faintly uttered a few words "Tianxia..."


    "return home!"Boom!!


    Breaking the sea, collapsing mountains, blazing fire, lightning, destroying the earth and swallowing the sky all burst out from Jiang Han''s spear point in this instant. All the surrounding space was almost destroyed in an instant. Endless waves, gravel, flames and lightning immediately engulfed everything, making a large vacuum area appear around Jiang Han almost in an instant, not to mention burning the sky with the last two most powerful moves and him They collided with each other.


    "This is...


    " what power! "


    When the two masters first came into contact with each other, there was a sneer on their lips, because their biggest advantage was their blood. In their opinion, although Jiang Han''s move of "returning to the world" was strong, he could only be equal to them, but it was terrible enough. How could a Star Saint fight against Xingzong?


    There was a whole realm of xingzun between them.


    Can Jiang Han is to do, or with one enemy two!


    At this time, this move also makes the face of shashengyan, who has been watching the play coldly, no longer ugly.


    He asked himself that he could not survive under the siege of the two masters with magic soldiers. He also secretly congratulated himself that he had not promised Jiang Han''s challenge, otherwise his body might have been lying under the execution platform.


    At the same time, shashengyan also regretted that he had to take back the order of killing when Jiang Han didn''t succeed. At present, his whole prison of killing has been unable to help Jiang Han.


    However,


    when shashengyan squints at the battlefield again, he thinks that no matter how strong Jiang Han is, he can only be on an equal footing with the two masters, but this is only the first offensive. The two masters are two blood soldiers.


    After the end of the first wave of close confrontation, faced with the second attack of the two blood soldiers, he is just Jianghan. What else can he resist?

 Chapter 644

    "Even if it was my fault that I rescinded the order, today you will die."


    He knows better than anyone the horror of a double blood warrior.


    At this time, the two masters were also full of self-confidence, although they were also shocked that Jiang Han could release the same strength as them, and they did not fall behind at all. They could be born as two blood soldiers, and they still had a back hand.


    One enemy, two enemies, the big bully the small, holding two magic weapons. In this way, they haven''t killed Jiang Han in a second move, which has already lost their face of four evils. Therefore, next, they have to kill Jiang Han to save their face, and they have enough self-confidence in their blood.


    "Young man, it''s not just courage that means you can be invincible."


    "Today we will tell you that without enough strength, everything makes you look like a rash man."


    "And you will pay your life for it."


    "The second attack, double blood terror."


    In an instant, the two masters released the second kind of blood power hidden in the body.


    Facing the second attack, Jiang Han just coldly revealed two words "is that right?"


    Jiang Han is not a genius, but he is also a genius in understanding the battle.


    As a three blood soldier, his greatest advantage was that he never seemed to bring him great benefits before. But just a few days ago, when Jiang Han taught Su Xin the eight styles, he also had an insight.


    It turns out that only a single blood soldier can completely master the eight forms. As a three blood soldier, can''t he use three blood at the same time to play the eight forms?


    Each kind of blood has played a kind of eight style, which released the power is not just three times stronger.


    Every time you break the sea, you are strengthening the strengthened move, which means that the power of the move rises completely in the second direction. When you break the sea, the second kind of blood is like strengthening all the three moves of "return to the world".


    Then, with the blessing of breaking the sea three times, Jiang Han''s "return to the world" from his last blood has been increased by 27 times.


    At present, Jiang Han''s first return to the world is enough to compete with the two masters. Under the second blood, the two masters'' proud second blood has no capital to compete with Jiang Han!


    As a result, the corners of their mouths had just been raised, and they were immediately shocked.


    Because just as they constantly urged douneng, they also found that there was a second kind of blood in Jianghan''s body!


    The most shocking thing is that Jiang Han''s second blood is much stronger than them.


    Well


    WOW!!


    In the face of Jiang Han''s second "return to the world", they seem to be hit by nine forces like them at the same time. Even if they have strong vitality after being possessed by the devil, they still can''t bear the huge power, and both of them vomit blood and suffer heavy losses.


    This son


    against heaven!!


    It was at the moment of defeat that they really realized the horror of Jiang Han. In their view, in fact, this battle was not unjustly lost.


    In the face of this man, the leader of the alliance must play in person. Even if he merges the two envoys of heaven and earth, he must first kill this huge hidden danger.


    This defeat, let them really appreciate the horror of Jiang Han, they are also glad that this defeat is valuable, because they also find out the bottom card of Jiang Han.


    He must be killed when he is fully grown up, otherwise the future alliance, even if it is to do its best, will not hurt him.


    The two leaders saw each other''s thoughts from the opposite eyes, so at the moment when they vomited blood and flew away, they had decided that, in any case, this time, they had to let the alliance leader do it by himself.


    "Still...


    " it''s not over. "


    Just when they were shocked to despair, Jiang Han''s words rang out in their ears. At the same time, they also felt the pressure of "returning from the world" strengthened by 27 times.


    Just one move is enough to keep pace with the two masters. After 27 times of strengthening?


    It seems that the whole star is condensed on the tip of Jiang Han''s gun.


    The owner of Xiang''s family also understood at this moment that his son died unjustly.


    At the same time, the owner of the Jiang family doesn''t understand why Jiang Han can attack the third time in an instant?


    Even the third is stronger than before.


    It doesn''t make sense at all


    unless... Unless


    in such a moment, the Jiang family suddenly thought of something that even he couldn''t imagine.


    "You... You...


    " you are three... Blood...


    boom!!


    Jiang Han''s last "return to the world" will be the two great masters who are almost at the top of the mainland. There will be no residue left.


    In this battle, Jiang Han ordered the execution square of the whole magic capitalin perfect silence.


    Jiang Han, the triple crown of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    Two women around him, one of them killed Jin Lin with a quick move, and the other frozen a top killer into ice.


    Originally, this was terrible enough. I never thought that this person was the most terrible person from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang Han, triple champion!


    He used to be the abandoned son of the Qian family, but he didn''t want to. In fact, today, he killed two top experts in the mainland.


    In their hands, they still hold the magic weapon


    clang!


    After a moment of silence, the sword of the master of the Jiang family, the shining magic weapon, fell to the ground.


    Xiang Jia, with no magic weapon in his hand, but a handful of magic soldiers, has already dissipated in the stars with his master.


    Da... Da... Da


    Jiang Han walked step by step towards the fallen magic soldier. In the face of the most precious thing in the blood continent, at this moment, no one was greedy again.


    They all seem to be completely shocked by Jiang Han''s momentum.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Jiang Han''s fighting energy was almost exhausted after he played the eight moves. For a moment, he had no strength to fight anyone.


    But even so, still no one is willing to go forward, did not want to test, this Jiang Han is not already to the so-called limit.


    In this way, watching Jiang Han, he walked slowly to the magic soldier and was about to hold it in his hand.


    Is the magic weapon of the alliance really going to be taken by the people of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM?


    It''s something I didn''t even think about before.


    No, perhaps, there is another person who feels that Jiang Han is at the end of his life. At the moment when he wants to touch the magic weapon, Jiang Han feels the feeling of being locked up.

 Chapter 645

    "This man, it''s not easy."


    This is the third time that Jiang Han has been locked up by this man.


    The previous eight moves turned a large area in front of him into a vacuum, but he still let this man escape. It seems that he is definitely a qualified and excellent killer.


    Let out a hit, even if the opponent has not been hit directly on the slip, without a pause.


    This makes Jiang Han''s eight moves never touch each other''s hair.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Han didn''t find out where he was hiding.


    But fortunately, it seems that this man is not interested in the rest of the people. Jiang Han is willing to bear it for the rest of the people. After all, there is something called the origin of the devil species in his body. The rest of the people may not be able to survive from his successive locking.


    No matter what the state of his cultivation is, Jiang Han believes that it is difficult for the whole blood imperial kingdom to find a person comparable to him.


    At this time, when Jiang Han was about to pick up the magic weapon, the feeling came back to him.


    This time and the previous situation is still a little different, Jiang Han three blood all hit eight, after the body is also weak terrible, when facing this arrow, he has no before that kind of full assurance.


    But I can''t help it. Even if I''m not sure about it, Jiang Han has to pick it up. One of the advantages of the former alliance is that there are two more magic soldiers than the blood emperor. As long as this magic soldier can reach Jiang Han''s hand, the number of magic soldiers will become equal.


    What''s more, Jiang Han''s own situation is not good, so he needs this magic weapon to temporarily replenish qi and improve strength. With the magic weapon, Zhu Xuan is more likely to be saved.


    Whoosh


    sure enough, when Jiang Han came into contact with the magic weapon, the sharp sound of breaking the air also carried endless stomach to the heart of Jiang Han.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    Originally, even in the state of total victory, Jiang Han couldn''t escape this man''s archery. At this time, he could only get hard under the state of taking off force.


    Jiang Han only hopes that he can take a breath to catch the magic weapon and continue to fight.


    Chi


    it''s no surprise that the archer hiding in the dark once again penetrated Jiang Han''s chest dark magic armor, and then the huge power released from the tip of the arrow also made Jiang Han spew out a mouthful of blood.


    Wow,


    this mouthful of blood just sprayed on the magic weapon in front of him.


    "God, the monster vomited blood."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that the monster who can kill the two masters in one move will also be injured."


    "No matter how strong he is, he will always be a man of flesh and blood. He will get hurt and spurt blood."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Take back our magic weapon."


    Seeing Jiang Han''s body injured, the people of the Jiang family can''t help it any longer. You know, this magic weapon is the proud capital of the whole Jiang family. Now the head of the family is dead. If his magic weapon falls into other people''s hands again, don''t say whether it will make people laugh. At least the Jiang family will never recover.


    Jiang Tian, the young leader of the Jiang family, is also a figure cultivated by the family. He is also outstanding in strength and is good at winning people''s hearts. After a long experience in the starry fantasy, he can gradually be independent. Just when Jiang Jiaqing found a qualified successor, he suddenly received good news from the environment.


    The sky fire comes back to life.


    It is also rumored and speculated that the person with the word "Tian" in his name will be the final winner. This is just great good news. The Jiang family relies on Jiang Tian''s name to successfully network a large number of people. Even the killing monk has become a younger brother for Jiang Tian. If everything goes smoothly, it will make their Jiang family go a step further. But who knows, in the end, it is so One result.


    At present, their master and their young master died in the same person one after another. This magic weapon became the last fig leaf of their Jiang family.


    As long as the magic weapon is still there, it can frighten other enemies. Therefore, at the moment of the arrow in the cold of the river, several elders of the Jiang family roared and rushed to the magic weapon on the ground.


    In their opinion, Jiang Han is already at the end of his life. Anyway, even if he is dead, he will take down the magic weapon.


    But they have always forgotten a word, thin dead camel is bigger than horse!


    Jiang Han is closest to the magic weapon. Even if he has an arrow in his body, he will still take the magic weapon in his hand before them. At the same time, several elders of the Jiang family will also kill Jiang Han.


    "Lizi, put down our magic soldiers of the yuan family."


    "I''m going to ruin you today."


    "Several elder hands at the same time, arms in hand toward Jiang Han''s body to greet one after another."


    "In my hand, it''s mine." Jiang Han''s eyes were cold, and he even avoided thinking about how to put his moves in the face of these rotten fish and shrimps.


    With the magic weapon in hand, Jiang Han also felt the huge energy coming from above. Then he lifted his sword and waved it horizontally, leaving his limbs and arms scattered all over the ground.


    Although the elder of the Jiang family is the top fighting force in this continent, he is at least an expert of xingzun. He doesn''t want to cut melons and cut vegetables in front of Jiang Han, which directly shocked the rest of the minions who want to rob the magic soldiers again.After a blow, Jiang Han felt that his exhausted douneng had recovered a lot. His eyes narrowed and he stood up.


    Jiang Han''s action also made many covetous alliance soldiers around him step back involuntarily.


    The morale of the army has been greatly shaken.


    It''s just a star saint. Even if he didn''t have a magic weapon in his hand, he killed the two masters in seconds. Although it seems that he was also badly injured just now, no one knows how powerful the magic weapon will explode now.


    Even if the two masters join hands, they are not rivals. Who will be willing to come forward and die at this time.


    "This man... Is far beyond what we knew about him before."


    At the moment, although it was a Shura battlefield outside, it was just behind the execution platform. In a complete building, there were two people sitting on the top of the building, taking a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    Here, you can see both Zhu Xuan on the execution platform and the war situation around him. I think what Jiang Han did before was also seen in the eyes of these two men.


    "The emperor''s envoy, this man, should have got something in the dreamland. I couldn''t kill him three times with my arrows. Please give him a punishment."


    "You''re not guilty." The man called Zunshi''s eyes closed slightly. It seems that Jiang Han killed them at this time, and the two masters still failed to cause his panic and vibration.


    "That...


    another man is a white and handsome scholar, with a long black and shining bow in his hand. Is that the man who shot an arrow at Jiang Han just now?


    At this moment, I saw that the venerable envoy looked up at Jiang Han outside again and said slowly, "Hou Hao, have you forgotten that there is still a bow and arrow in our magic weapon?"


    "What!"


    Hou Hao can''t help but tremble violently when he hears the speech. After a long time, the blush on his white face slowly dissipates. He still can''t believe it and says: "what do you mean...


    " we need to use... To kill the heart? "


    "Not bad!"

 Chapter 646

    "This is the heart of killing?"


    Hou Hao''s eyes are straight when he looks at the bow that the venerable envoy took out. If it wasn''t for his face, his saliva would have stayed. Just look at his archery skills, you can see that this man''s attainments in archery are not low. The man who can make Jiang Han hit the arrow three times in a row may still be an arrow maniac. How can he not be shocked to see the only archer in the mainland at this moment Add again.


    The magic weapon... Kill the heart.


    Zhuxin is a bow and arrow, but there are ten round holes with the thickness of fingers on its shining arrow. The ten round holes are arranged from the middle to both sides, five on each side.


    However, six of the ten round holes are fixed with arrows in turn, and four of them have become empty at the moment.


    It turns out that this Archer is also equipped with ten arrows. At present, it is obvious that four of them have been used before.


    But even so, just the terrible energy from the bow and arrow was already suffocating. Needless to say, the arrow on it, if the bow had been in Hou Hao''s hands before, it was estimated that Jiang Han would not spit blood now.


    "Yes, this is Zhuxin. Do you remember where the four arrows went?" The emperor''s envoy took a look at Hou Hao and gently wiped his heart.


    "Huizun emissary, houhao naturally remembers it, and dare not forget it for a moment."


    "Well, you can say it."


    "Yes, sir." When Hou Hao spoke, his eyes were still fixed on Zhu Xin, and he said in a loud voice: "Zhu Xin is the most precious arrow of our alliance. There are ten arrows in total. The first arrow was put by my ancestors. At the beginning, we were rushed to this wild area by the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. There are many monsters that have existed for thousands of years around us. People''s lives are very hot and miserable. In order to solve this problem, we have to pay attention to it Once and for all, my ancestors shot the first arrow of Zhuxin into the grotto, and then the burning tongue of infinite spread completely engulfed the grotto. With this arrow, the future trouble will be eliminated forever. Up to now, the burning tongue of fire can still be seen in the grotto, but no demon will come out to make trouble again. "


    When Hou Hao talked about this, his eyes lit up a little, and he became more and more excited. He said: "the second arrow of Zhuxin is extraordinary. At the beginning, there was a Shenjian sect in the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. When he learned that Zhuxin was powerful in our alliance, he didn''t accept it. He asked our alliance leader for a contest, and the alliance leader happily agreed. Then the second arrow was shot by my grandfather, who didn''t know how many generations Born thunder, called Tianlei to travel down to earth, five thunders hit the top, Shenjian gate was destroyed, and disappeared in the stars with their leader. Since then, the blood Royal Kingdom has no capital to fight against our alliance in archery. "


    "The third arrow is aimed at the emperor of blood, who is known as the God of blood in the Mainland...


    what? Originally, Zhuxin is still used to deal with the imperial state of blood? That Zhuxin''s power is so great, doesn''t it mean that Hou Hao continued: "the blood emperor gathered four families at the beginning to pacify the world at one stroke. He thought our alliance had no fighting power, but he didn''t want to. The third arrow was shot by my grandfather''s grandfather, and the blood emperor was defeated. So far, he hasn''t gone. However, according to my grandfather''s memory, he thought that the blood emperor might be killed He didn''t die, and he became the only one in the world who could fight against Zhu Xin... "


    the emperor''s envoy Wen Yan nodded silently, and then sighed:" although he didn''t kill this tusk, it also created a chance for our alliance to recuperate. Maybe we can win the world soon. "


    "Not bad." Hou Hao nodded his head and said: "the fourth arrow has also created great benefits for our alliance. At the beginning, there was news of people missing on the edge of the desert. No matter what they were looking for, there were no people alive or dead. But after a period of time, these disappeared people became lunatics and killed everywhere. Their strength was more than doubled and they were strong Fierce, extremely difficult to kill, until the alliance leader himself to find out the truth of the matter, it turned out that there is a demon flower rebirth, because of so many years of continuous phagocytosis, that oasis with demon flower has completely become a devil''s land that can devour everything, even if the alliance leader is helpless, finally my grandfather shot this fourth arrow, the huge heat instantly melts everything Together with the oasis of demons, we also found the seeds of the flower of demons from the ashes, which made our alliance have the capital to fight against the blood empire. "


    "You''re right. Zhuxin is the foundation of our league. At present, we are going to eradicate the whole blood Empire, but we don''t want them to have a treble, whose strength greatly exceeds our expectations. What do you think we should do?" The emperor''s envoy just saw Jiang Han pick up the magic sword in his hand when he was talking, and several elders of the Jiang family died on the spot.


    "What?" Hou Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he took another look at Jiang Han and said, "excuse me, minister. Although the three crown prince of the blood Royal kingdom is strong, he hasn''t fully grown up. As long as the minister or the leader of the alliance takes the hand, he can kill him. To deal with him, he can''t kill him."


    When you think about it, Hou Hao''s words are reasonable.


    Zhuxin is different from other magic weapons. This magic weapon can only be used ten times in his life. The rest of the magic weapons are eternal like stars. Maybe the forger thought of this, so in order to compensate Zhuxin, he gave it ten arrows to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even the blood emperor, who is called "God", has suffered from one arrow and has been lost since I don''t know. It''s enough to prove its power from the side. At this time, the emperor''s envoy suggested that he killed Jiang Han with his heart. In this case, Jiang Han is not qualified.Although Jiang Han is strong, he is not strong enough to kill even the alliance leader and envoys. Therefore, it is not worth wasting a precious heart killing for this man.


    However, looking at the emperor''s envoy, it seems that he didn''t think so. He just nodded slightly and then said, "you are wrong. Although this man has not yet fully grown up, once he has grown up, it is enough to shake the whole continent..."


    "so we should take this opportunity to get rid of this man, isn''t it?" Hou Hao didn''t understand why someone who could still be killed had to be killed. Now that the two countries are at war, there may be a time when they need to be killed more.


    Tianzun emissary Wen Yan just smiles and shakes his head. Then he says to Hou Hao, "you are wrong. Not all the enemies have to be killed. Do you know that sometimes we can turn the enemy into our own people and let him be used by us...


    " ah! "


    Hou Hao seemed to understand something, and then his forehead was sweating. He couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "I want to...


    " yes, Zhuxin is just like its name. "


    "Kill..."


    "kill the heart!"

 Chapter 647

    To kill, to kill?


    What is the meaning of this sentence? Why can the heavenly envoy still say such words.


    It''s a joke to use Jiang Han for them?


    Jiang Han is a man of love and righteousness. All the people he cares about are in the blood kingdom. Even his closest father is still under the protection of the Zhu family. How can he enter the alliance?


    However, the expression of the emperor''s envoy is very confident. With Hou Hao''s reaction, it may also explain something from the side.


    Houhao is a man who knows Zhu Xin like the palm of his hand. Even he reflects like this. Maybe Jiang Han can''t escape this battle.


    "Zun Shi... Does Zun Shi want to... Shoot... Forget love?" Hou Hao''s voice trembled to some loss of voice. Obviously, even his ruthless killer felt that this arrow was too cruel.


    "Not bad!"


    The emperor''s envoy Yu Di stands up and looks out at Jiang Han, who is still fighting hard. At this time, there are only six of the eight masters, all of whom are completely held down by Zhu Yan, Bai Chuan and others. The top ten demon marshals are also too busy under the siege of the Seven Star generals. Now, who else can resist Jiang Han, who is like entering the realm of no one?


    Perhaps, only their two envoys of heaven and earth and the love of huamo on the execution stage can resist Jiang Han.


    Originally, in the face of the power of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, their alliance thought it had done a good job, but they didn''t want to. All the plans and preparations were disrupted by a little star warrior.


    Jiang Han, with two figures who are also at the level of Xingsheng around him, burst out with the power to terrify the whole blood continent.


    If you insist on killing this person, it is not impossible for the alliance, but also a huge loss for the blood Kingdom, which seems to be the best result.


    However, there is a magic weapon in the alliance, which can promote the best result to a higher level. It can not only kill Jiang Han, but also make him use of himself.


    It''s the arrow that kills the heart.


    It is said that there are nine arrows, each of which has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    This magic weapon was also made by Wufeng, a craftsman. Originally, Zhuxin didn''t have the tenth arrow, and the other nine arrows were all damage moves. However, just when Zhuxin was successful, someone found Wufeng and wanted to buy this magic weapon. Naturally, Wufeng refused. In the end, the man was crazy and killed Wufeng''s wife, and Wufeng poured out his anger and desire for revenge In the tenth arrow, he named it "forget love!"


    It''s true that Wufeng intended to kill himself with this arrow. He thought that his ability had hurt his wife, and then he killed himself with the tenth arrow of Zhuxin. Because the tenth arrow had killed his own master, it didn''t disappear after using it. On the contrary, it gathered endless resentment and ferocity. Later, after someone got Zhuxin, after countless years of observation, it was found that Zhuxin had killed his master Once the tenth arrow of the heart hits, it will make the other party gradually lose their memory until they forget all the people, and then even their feelings will gradually disappear, forgetting all the feelings, leaving only coldness and killing in their hearts.


    Do they really want to use this "love forgetting" to deal with Jiang Han?


    God, if so, isn''t Jiang Han really dangerous?


    He will slowly forget those who have been good to him? Even Zhu Xuan on the stage said, "Hou Hao listens to the order. My envoy now gives you Zhuxin and orders you to use the tenth arrow of Zhuxin to hit the third crown of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM." The emperor raised his heart and gave houhao no time to think about it.


    "Hou Hao... Yes!"


    Hou Hao quickly kneels down, and then takes Zhu Xin carefully with both hands. His face is full of pride.


    Only four of them have used this arrow since the appearance of the Houshi family. Now it''s his turn to take it. It''s a great honor.


    At the same time, he also believes that Jiang Han can''t avoid the tenth arrow he launched.


    At the moment, Jiang Han doesn''t know what''s going on in the building behind Zhu Xuan. He''s still fighting so hard that later he can be described as a bloody robe. He looks like a bloody man. Everywhere he goes, people are terrified and there is no one who can stop him.


    As they approach the execution platform step by step, the time for Zhu Xuan''s interrogation is getting closer and closer. Jiang Han''s heart is burning, and he is even more desperate. The di Zun envoy and Hua Mo AI have to keep the safety of the execution platform, so they are really killed by Jiang Han.


    "Xuan''er, wait for me!"


    Jiang Han shouts at Zhu Xuan on the execution stage, then turns his eyes to shashengyan.


    This man, who has been lurking under the execution stage, must be doing some shady business. Moreover, on that day, it was he who killed Zhu Xuan and let Zhu Xuan lose an arm. It''s hard for him not to kill him.


    "Shashengyan, you will die today!"


    Jiang Han''s eyes are cold. At the moment, he has finally killed here, in front of the shashengyan.


    Once Jiang Han, in front of this man, could say that he didn''t have any strength to fight back. Even his two little minions, jackal brothers, made Jiang Han suffer a lot, but it was only two years, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. Here in Jiang Han, it''s not even 30 years, two years is enough.Two years of growth, Jiang Han let shashengyan in the face of Jiang Han when scared.


    "I''ll see when you can be arrogant." In any case, shashengyan is the leader of an organization. In the face of Jiang Han, even if he is reluctant and afraid, he can''t be too obvious. Moreover, as the leader of the killer organization, he asks himself that he still has some means to protect his life. What''s more, at this time, he doesn''t know the means of the heavenly envoy. He only knows that Jiang Han is at the end of his life. If he kills Jiang Han at this time, it''s absolutely impossible It''s a great achievement.


    Therefore, shashengyan thinks that this risk is worth taking.


    "Jie Jie, since you are determined to die, I will send you to get together." Shashengyan sneered, and then the light on his hand flashed. He didn''t know what to feel out of it, and he shot at Jiang Han.


    "Lao Tzu, it''s the present." Jiang Han is not surprised to see that shashengyan is attacking. He raises his hand, and the magic weapon is fighting against shashengyan.


    Just, in the moment that two people are about to contact, the corner of the mouth that kill living inflammation suddenly raised a subtle radian.


    This killer leader must still have a back move. He may know that if Jiang Han dares to fight with him, he will be hit.


    But Jiang Han is not a fool. How can he let the villain of shashengyan plot against him.


    Therefore, after shashengyan showed that sneer, the corner of Jiang Han''s mouth was also slightly raised.


    Shashengyan is a person who has a very careful perception. Looking at Jiang Han''s expression, he vaguely feels that it''s not good, but for a while, he really can''t see what kind of moth Jiang Han can play.


    If in accordance with the strategy of shashengyan, two people such contact under Jiang Han is equivalent to death.


    The risk is worth taking.


    Shashengyan was not affected by Jiang Han''s expression. Sure enough, he changed his moves at the moment of contact. He stabbed Jiang Han''s heart with a long cone in his hand.


    And Jiang Han, although he didn''t know what kind of killing move shashengyan would have before, he just kept the same to cope with the changes. No matter what killing move shashengyan used, Jiang Han would choose to bear it, and Jiang Han would also use this rare opportunity to sniff the cone of shashengyan and smoothly Pierce into Jiang Han''s heart, but at the same time, Jiang Han''s magic weapon also had endless power to kill An arm with inflammation

 Chapter 648

    Ah!!


    The scream of shashengyan spread all over the city.


    In any case, he did not expect that Jiang Han was so miserable!


    I''ll bite a piece of meat from him even if I die.


    Even in his long career as a killer, he has never met such a person.


    It is worthy of the name of the constant response to change.


    Just now, shashengyan''s move was very mysterious. After his sudden change of move, he went straight to Jiang Han''s heart. Because he deliberately did it, Jiang Han could not hit him in any case. At most, he could hurt his limbs. It was obviously cost-effective to trade one arm for another.


    But in the battle, no one will use his life to change the opponent''s arm all the time, so he will often change his defense. But once he chooses defense, he will also be in the heart of shashengyan. There is a continuous offensive behind him. Once he shows it, he will not give the opponent a chance to breathe. Finally, the opponent will find that he can change shashengyan''s arm at the beginning The arm is already the biggest exchange strength, the back will not even touch a hair of the shashengyan, and he will play to death in the end.


    This time in the face of Jiang Han, shashengyan also used such a move. He wanted to kill Jiang Han, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Han didn''t give him anything. Even if he was fighting for death, he didn''t have any reason to say. He cut down shashengyan''s arm with a wave of his hand.


    At the moment, shashengyan''s hand is still clinging to the long cone. The long cone has penetrated into Jiang Han''s heart, but his arm has completely left his body.


    The flower demon love and Zhu Xuan on the stage are shocked when they see this scene. They are obviously not worried about shashengyan. What they are worried about is the same person Jiang Han.


    Wow,


    even if Jiang Han has a demon flower in his body, he can''t be safe if his heart is injured at the moment. The demon flower can only guarantee that Jiang Han is not dead, but he still spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Another big hit.


    It''s just that Jiang Han doesn''t cry like a pig like shashengyan. In his whole life, he suffered thousands of times more than this pain.


    As long as Zhu Xuan is alive, as long as he can avenge Zhu Xuan, this injury is nothing.


    "You... You..." shashengyan''s only arm pointed at Jiang Han, his eyes were full of shock and inconceivable, and said: "you... You don''t want to die... Why didn''t you... Die?"


    "Dead?"


    Jiang Han took up shashengyan''s arm and threw it on the ground. Then he stepped on it heavily and said, "before I killed you, I didn''t save xuan''er. I won''t die."


    "Monster...!" Shashengyan lost an arm and lost more than half of his fighting power. When the rest of the people saw that Jiang Han was so fierce and fearless of death, they didn''t dare to step forward. They just watched him step forward.


    "Shashengyan, xuan''er is my fiancee. Today, in front of all the people, I will announce that from now on, if anyone hurts her hair, even at the ends of the world, I will tear him to pieces."


    "And you... Are their role model."


    Jiang Han''s voice is cold, regardless of his own injury, he once again raises his sword to stab shashengyan''s position.


    "Madman, I don''t want to see you." Shashengyan has never been possessed. At the moment, his arm was cut off and he lost too much blood, which made him a little shaky. In the face of crazy Jiang Han, he was heartbroken.


    "Escort!"


    Shashengyan, the cold-blooded killer leader in the past, was finally afraid at this moment. He was afraid of Jiang Han. For the first time in his life, he was so afraid and felt that he was so close to death.


    Shashengyan is so afraid of death. Naturally, there are many dead men around. At this time, many people have to protect themselves. One of them is going to run away with shashengyan on his back.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the face of those dead men, Jiang Han yelled angrily. His long sword roared sharply. Haoguang burst into the sky. The fire completely wrapped Jiang Han up and rushed into the crowd without any scruple.


    Jiang Han''s eyes are cold, but there seems to be fanaticism in his pupils, or he seems to be longing for the blood of the sword in his hand.


    No madman, no Buddha.


    Some of the victims of shashengyan only felt a ray of light passing by, and then the whole person turned into a shower of blood.


    But in Jiang Han''s eyes, there is only one person named shashengyan. How can he let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    "Those who stand in my way... Die!"


    Although there were a lot of dead men in front of him, in the vertical and horizontal fighting of Jiang Han, blood and flesh were flying everywhere, limbs and arms were scattered all over the place.


    Even if he is a dead man, he is not afraid of death, nor does he want to die so miserably. Therefore, in the battle of Jiang Han, almost no one dares to resist, and runs away in an instant. No one dares to face this crazy man.


    Those who hurt my women should be punished.Jiang Han almost flew into the air in the blink of an eye, and the eight moves were forced out again, but in an instant he caught up with the man who was carrying the shashengyan. Then the long sword waved repeatedly, and shashengyan and his horse were dismembered alive in the air!!


    Ruquan''s blood falls from the air on the execution platform and on Zhu Xuan and Hua Mo AI.


    Jiang Han doesn''t hate that shashengyan once wanted to kill himself, or that he issued a must kill order to himself. He only hates that shashengyan killed Zhu Xuan, who lost an arm and was sent to prison.


    This person will not die. How will Jiang Han face Zhu Xuan and the master who has been waiting for him for two years.


    Whoosh.


    Jiang hanqiang takes a breath and reaches for shashengyan''s head. At the moment, he is already over the execution platform. As long as he falls down like this, he will be able to contact his lover who has been away for two years!


    "Xuan''er, I''ve made you... Suffer."


    Jiang Han gave a low hiss and fell down quickly. He was about to stand in front of Zhu Xuan. Even he could see clearly. There were tears on Zhu Xuan''s white face.


    Jiang Han reaches out a hand to hold Zhu Xuan and gently wipe away the tears on her face.


    But how could the alliance ignore Jiang Han''s landing on the execution platform? At this moment, di Zun Shi, who has been on the edge of the ladder of the execution platform, suddenly reaches out and grabs Jiang Han to Zhu Xuan.


    Di Zun''s hand is so strong that Jiang Han has no resistance at the end of the crossbow. Unfortunately, he is only one step away from Zhu Xuan.


    His hand is about to touch Zhu Xuan.


    But he was still stopped, perhaps, he died in the hands of Di Zun, and he had no strength to resist.


    Almost everyone thinks so, except for Jiang Han!


    When he was held by his arm, he could not get away from the respect. Only


    Hua


    was present, and all the people in the alliance and the blood kingdom were shocked.


    Because, without the slightest consideration, Jiang Han cut off his arm with a sword!


    As a result, Jiang Han is no longer under the control of Di Zun. He staggers and pounces directly in front of Zhu Xuan.


    At this moment, Jiang Han has only one hand left. He throws away the sword in his hand, kicks shashengyan''s head to Zhu Xuan''s feet, gently wipes Zhu Xuan''s tears with one hand, and says gently: "xuan''er, the person who hurt you...


    " I killed him! "

 Chapter 649

    My God!


    In such a moment, both the blood emperor and the alliance were completely shocked.


    Even no one thought that Jiang Han would choose to do so.


    The triple crown of the blood Royal kingdom is cruel enough to the enemy and even more cruel to himself.


    After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Besides, hurting others will not only bring you pain, but also bring you some pleasure. Maybe, many people on the field can cut off other people''s arms without blinking an eye, but they can''t cut off their own arms.


    But the treble is the treble, even when you cut your arm, you don''t even frown.


    At the moment, Jiang Han gently wiped away the tears from Zhu Xuan''s face with one hand, and the two of them finally stood face to face.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. First, shashengyan cuts off Zhu Xuan''s arm. Then around the execution platform, Jiang Han takes off his arm in front of Zhu Xuan''s face. Even his head finally falls to the ground. In order to get close to Zhu Xuan, Jiang Han chooses to fight back when his arm is held by someone I cut it off myself.


    This makes Jiang Han finally achieve his wish, short-term, close contact with his beloved woman.


    At the moment, not only all the people were shocked by Jiang Han, but also the envoys of Di Zun didn''t seem to have the intention to stop Jiang Han.


    The di Zun envoy looked around and saw that although the people around had stopped fighting for a while, the situation was not so good, and even the alliance had a small advantage.


    Besides Jiang Han, it is impossible for anyone to attack the execution platform again for the time being. From the fight just now, di Zun also found that Jiang Han is really at the end of the crossbow and determined not to be his opponent any more.


    Otherwise, he would not be so anxious to cut off his arm to touch Zhu Xuan, and Jiang Han would only choose to do so when he felt hopeless.


    And I don''t know if the di Zun Shi knows the mind of the Tian Zun Shi. When Jiang Han lost an arm and was extremely weak, he didn''t rush to kill the alliance. Instead, he was unusually calm and gave Jiang Han a little time like acquiescence.


    It''s like the last goodbye.


    Because today, no matter what the result is, no matter whether Zhu Xuan is alive or dead, Jiang Han will eventually forget her and the woman in front of her, and his heart will be gradually replaced by coldness and killing.


    "Xuan''er, I''m to blame for your suffering."


    Jiang Han put one hand to Zhu Xuan''s face and carefully looked at her face, which was a little haggard but had been separated for two years. He didn''t want to look away any more.


    Zhu Xuan has been crying in the face of Jiang Han for a long time. There is nothing to say in response to Jiang Han. Only at this moment, on the high execution stage, under the gaze of almost all the top experts and powerful forces of the alliance and blood ROYAL KINGDOM, can she kiss deeply.


    This kiss


    contains feelings, missing, gratitude, heartache, pride and happiness.


    At this moment, two people are on the execution stage of the magic capital. Two people from the blood kingdom are the only light in the world.


    "Good boy, Qing''er didn''t mistake you. I''ve proved my vision. Xuan''er is happier than us." Zhu Yan grasped the soft sword for a few minutes.


    "It''s a pity that we Xueer have been married since she was a child. There are too many confinements and we have missed all this in vain." Beiye thought of the rainy night she couldn''t take. She could see the things of Beiming snow. However, as the eldest lady of Beiming family, she was put there, and she was married when she was young. At that time, Beiming snow couldn''t help herself.


    "It''s our dereliction of duty to hurt the Lord." Smile Qing City and month flower appearance, two people die bite lips, to Jiang Han''s injury some heartache.


    "There is a ray of light on him. He is a person who can radiate light on his own. It''s not... Tianhuo." Baichuan narrowed his eyes. He found this when he was in the valley of death, which is also the main reason for Jiang Han''s survival.


    Not Skyfire?


    Isn''t it the reason why Jiang Han''s body can emit its own light?


    "I''ll use it to make women." Su Xin''s face is a little unnatural, obviously remembering the scene of Jiang Han kissing her a few days ago.


    "At the beginning, he was so desperate for me. It''s a pity that I..." beimingxue bit her lip and admired Zhu Xuan on the stage.


    After a long time, Zhu Xuan left Jiang Han''s lips trembling. Their eyes were opposite, and they both felt the treasure of this moment.


    "Xuan''er, I''ll take you." Jiang Han holds Zhu Xuan in one hand. Even in this case, he just wants to leave here with Zhu Xuan.


    "No..." Zhu Xuan shook her head slightly, and a trace of panic and determination flashed in her eyes.


    "For... What." Jiang Han didn''t know that Zhu Xuan would shake his head, and he didn''t know why Zhu Xuan chose not to go with him.In this way, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Xuan''er, why is that? I''ve been working so hard to take you away. Why?"


    "Because..."


    with tears in her eyes, Zhu Xuan turned her eyes to one side, looked at the flower demon who seemed to have no expression, and said: "we are both in the same boat. Once I leave, sister Hua will... Die.


    "What!"


    Jiang Han almost instantly heard that he was shocked, and his whole body was numb. He never thought that the leader of the alliance would be so poisonous.


    Originally, Jiang Han thought that huamo love was highly valued by the alliance. In the alliance, even if Zhu Xuan was lost, he would not be hurt. After all, even if the eight masters and the two envoys of heaven and earth could not stop him, that huamo love could be regarded as powerless. The Alliance must still need huamo love''s divination skills to deal with the blood emperor, but he didn''t think that Xiaoxiong was Xiaoxiong.


    Real heroes don''t value anyone, they don''t care about anyone''s life and death, they only have success and failure in their heart.


    It''s like huamo love, which seems to be very important to them. For his death, not only does he kill people without blinking an eye, but even his hair doesn''t beat half a root.


    Everything can be used.


    "What is... To be done?" Jiang Han knows that Zhu Xuan will never choose to leave with Jiang Han at this time. She must also know the relationship between Hua Mo AI and him. If Hua Mo AI is killed because of her, how will Zhu Xuan face Jiang Han in the future?


    She would rather die than leave.


    "Magic girl, you can come with us now." Jiang Han only hates that he has lost an arm now, so he can''t force Hua Mo AI to leave here.


    But presumably, with their relationship, it is not difficult for Jiang Han to dissuade her from leaving.


    Can who expect, flower demon love after smell speech is only light shake head.


    "Why?" Jiang Han is a little confused. Doesn''t huamo love want to stay in the League all the time?


    "There is no place for me in the whole kingdom of blood, or even in the whole continent of blood."

 Chapter 650

    Why?


    Why does huamo love say such words?


    The leader of the alliance obviously didn''t cherish the love of huamo, but in order to prevent Zhu Xuan from leaving, he used it for them... Sympathizing with each other.


    This is a very magical poison. Jiang Han had seen the record of sympathizing with each other in the book before the rookie King competition. It is said that this medicine was invented by an eccentric pharmacist for his beautiful young concubine.


    The pharmacist has a noble status and enjoys endless wealth in his life, so naturally he has many concubines. At that time, the pharmacist was nearly 100 years old when he took concubines. In order to be afraid that the concubines could not bear loneliness and stay away from him, he refined "sympathizing with each other".


    The main pill is the antidote of the auxiliary pill. Once someone eats the auxiliary pill, he can''t leave the main pill. Otherwise, he will be killed immediately. The main pill is eaten by the pharmacist, and he continuously distributes antidotes to the auxiliary pill users. It''s not toxic, or it''s in this situation The old pharmacist was a little bit human, but he didn''t want to let his concubines bury with him after death, so only after the main pill user died, the power of the medicine would completely volatilize, thus completely relieving the toxicity of the auxiliary pill!


    At the moment, Zhu Xuan is taken the main pill. Once she is taken away, huamoai will be poisoned soon. Unless Zhu Xuan is killed, her poison will be completely removed, which makes Jiang Han have no idea for a moment.


    Hua Moai and Zhu Xuan, who don''t want to give up, now, maybe the only way is to take them away together, and then slowly study the antidote after returning to the blood kingdom. Jiang Han thinks so and does so.


    Just, he never thought, flower magic love even refused him.


    Jiang Han couldn''t understand why the leader of Mingming alliance was so bad to her, why he chose to stay here and refused to leave.


    "Magic girl, you believe me. As long as you leave with me, I will definitely work out the antidote after a period of time. I will never stop you if you stay or go." Jiang Han''s tone is a little urgent, because he knows that people in the alliance can''t give him time to stay here and persuade huamo AI. Now even Jiang Han himself is curious about why he has already killed Zhu Xuan at the execution platform, but no one has stopped him, including the di Zun, who has been eyeing him all the time. At the moment, he just holds his sword in his hands and stands coldly There, eyes slightly closed, as if asleep in general.


    Facing Jiang Han''s words, Hua Mo AI just closed her eyes slightly and said, "as I have said, there is no place for me in this world. Take xuan''er with you. I won''t blame you."


    "No!"


    Jiang Hanli said: "I won''t leave you alone. We used to share weal and woe together. So many dangers have come. Why does a small pill let you say such a thing?"


    "The leader of the alliance is so vicious to you. How can you still be stubborn?" Jiang Han''s every sentence is true, and his tone is very fast. If it wasn''t for the lack of an arm, he might have gone first with Hua mo''ai.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    "It''s not the leader who forced me to eat, but I... Voluntarily." Flower demon love always closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see Jiang Han again.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? " Although Jiang Han knew that even if Hua Mo AI didn''t eat this "sympathizing with each other", there would still be others forced to eat it. However, this time, Hua Mo AI volunteered to take over the position.


    This also makes Jiang Han face a huge choice, because if someone else''s words, it is estimated that Jiang Han has already kicked them away, who cares about their life and death, but it happens that Jiang Han can''t do it when facing the love of flower demons.


    "Because..."


    at this time, the flower demon seems to have completely ignored the presence of the envoy, and just said slowly: "because if someone eats it, even if you cut off your arm, you can''t touch xuan''er. At this time, you have already fallen on your head. At least I''m here, and I can let you take xuan''er away."


    "But you know I won''t go." Jiang Han shouts, how can he let Hua Mo love die.


    "If you come with me, I''ll certainly work out an antidote."


    "Where to? Royal blood? You may not know that the reason why Shenyin is so generous and lends all the seven stars to you is not for Xuan er. Their goal... Is me. "


    "What The words of huamo''s love surprised Jiang Han. At the same time, it seemed that he could see the clear sky through the clouds. Only in this way could he understand why Shenyin was so generous and easy to speak.


    This teenager is really unfathomable.


    In the past, he wanted Zhu Xuan to die, but how could he package all the seven stars in one breath? It turned out that his goal was always to love the flowers and demons.


    Just imagine that the ancestors of the blood emperor who valued huamo love so much can see that maybe huamo love has a more important role for the blood emperor, maybe Shenyin already knows something.


    Over the years, huamo love has been staying in the dreamland. The emperor has no way to take her. Now huamo love has come out, which is a good news.On the surface, they came to rescue Zhu Xuan, but in fact they wanted to take away huamo love.


    It''s no wonder that the arrogant seven stars will work so hard in this rescue operation. It turns out that they have other goals.


    It must be that once the love of huamo falls into the hands of the blood emperor, a man who has a deep hatred of his own blood and sea, the end will be worse than death.


    It''s no wonder that huamo Love asked to swallow it. She had already prepared for the broken jade.


    Nature makes people.


    The alliance thinks hard and even wants to get Jiang Han, but the blood emperor wants to take away the flower demon love.


    What you can''t get is always the best.


    At this moment, Jiang Han deeply realized that his strength was not strong enough, and everything was just played by others.


    Even his beloved woman, can''t take away.


    Even if it''s fighting hard, even if it''s losing an arm, what''s the point of coming here.


    He can''t take any of the two women on stage today.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll die together!" Jiang Han made up his mind at this time. Then he released Zhu Xuan with his only hand, looked her in the eye and said, "xuan''er, do you regret it later?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Xuan shook her head and said with a touch of happiness: "I can''t wait for it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, Jiang Han looked up at the sky with a long smile and raised the magic sword over his head with one hand again. He screamed: "God, you always like to play such a joke with me."


    "Today, I won''t play with you."


    "I hope I can meet you in the stars, and then with you...


    " ask for advice! "

 Chapter 651

    After a lot of hardships, he finally got here. Jiang Han even lost an arm, but he didn''t want to encounter such a difficult thing.


    This matter is more terrible than the alliance leader blocking in front of them at this time.


    Even in the face of the leader of the alliance, even if he is not an opponent, Jiang Han still has 10000 ways to take Zhu Xuan away. It''s really not good. There is also the soul song with great lethality. In the face of a powerful enemy, Jiang Han has never been afraid of anything.


    But exactly, the alliance seems to be very clear about Jiang Han''s weakness. In the end, huamo AI ate that piece of "sympathizing with each other". In this way, maybe the best way is to take the two people together first, and then study the antidote carefully. But the problem is that it''s hard for Jiang Han to take away Zhu Xuan, let alone two people at once.


    Moreover, Hua Moai told him clearly that she would not leave here with Jiang Han, so once Zhu Xuan was taken away by Jiang Han, she would fall at the same time.


    "Why give me such a problem? Let''s die together. " Jiang Han holds his sword with one hand and looks around. At this moment, the war is going on again, and the rest of the people are not in the same league. It''s just that he seems to be in a little trouble in beimingxue. Jiang Han tries to squeeze out the last bit of strength in his body. He just wants to kill him, but at this moment, suddenly the world changes color, and there is a black arrow with a huge resentment The air came from the building behind the execution platform, and the purple black fog still lingered on the arrow. Under the thunder and lightning, it shot at Jiang Han.


    For a moment, the world seemed to change color.


    To block out the sky and the sun is unpredictable.


    He soared into the air and soared.


    At this moment, it seems that time will be static.


    Between heaven and earth, the only thing that can move is the arrow.


    Forget your love!


    This arrow was finally shot out by Hou Hao. Maybe he also knows that if Jiang Han really died, he would never have a chance. If Jiang Han was allowed to enter the crowd again, he might not be able to hit the target so well.


    At the moment, Jiang Han, standing on the execution platform, is the most conspicuous target.


    Opportunities are rare, especially for top killers like Hou Hao, who are not likely to miss this fleeting opportunity.


    No one present has really seen the power of heart killing.


    As a magic weapon that can only be used ten times in one''s life, its power is fully highlighted at the moment.


    No wonder Zhuxin can hit the target accurately every time, but it turns out that because of its great power, it makes the surrounding space temporarily static.


    In fact, it''s not true that time is still. It''s just that all of us, under the power of killing our hearts, feel that our fight can be completely suppressed by a kind of coercion. For a moment, we are just like a wooden man.


    Also in addition to, smile and the moon.


    The two of them have different constitutions, and they have the support of fighting the sea in their bodies, so only the two of them can make some movements in this critical moment.


    Jiang Han can actually move, but now Zhu Xuan is behind her. Jiang Han doesn''t know what the power of this arrow is, so he dares not to dodge for Zhu Xuan''s sake.


    Maybe, Zhuxin didn''t give him a chance to dodge.


    "Lord


    Xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong see that Jiang Han doesn''t mean to dodge. For a moment, they flash to Jiang Han and intend to use their own body to completely block the arrow.


    Time is pressing, Jiang Han did not expect that they would do so. In a hurry, he had to shout: "cheng''er, rong''er... No!"


    "Lord, we... Die for you."


    "No!"


    The next second, forgetfulness directly penetrates xiaoqingcheng''s body


    but even so, forgetfulness doesn''t stop after it penetrates xiaoqingcheng, and then the body of yuehuarong is completely penetrated.


    Yuehuarong doesn''t care about her physical condition. She just turns her head to Jianghan. What she cares more is whether her body completely stops the arrow.


    The answer is


    no!


    Just two flesh bodies, how can we stop the heart killing magic weapon?


    Therefore, after penetrating the smile and the moon, without exception, he stabbed Jiang Han''s body.


    Forget!


    A string of three, or even in its target is Jiang Han, after hitting Jiang Han did not penetrate his body.


    Unexpectedly, this arrow will buy one and get two free.


    Hou Hao and Tianzun envoys who saw this scene in the rear buildings were just happy to see it.


    The power of xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong was obvious to all of them before, and they never thought that these two women had the ability to act, so they were so desperate to block the arrow for Jiang Han.


    "Jiang Han!"


    Just after hitting Jiang Han, all the people recovered their ability of action. Almost immediately, many people wanted to run to the execution platform. However, several family owners also knew that the execution platform could not let so many people close to it. Moreover, without the smile and the moon, the scene almost reversed in an instant and became a regiment again.There are only three people, xiaoqingcheng, yuehuarong and Jianghan, who seem to be silent at this moment.


    Jiang Han silently bowed his head and didn''t know why. After he was hit by this arrow, Jiang Han didn''t feel any pain, and the flower of the demon world didn''t play any role. It was just that scenes in the past flashed by his eyes like hallucinations, and then turned into fuzzy fragments, slowly disappearing and dissipating from his mind.


    Why do you feel like this?


    And with the memory fragments continue to dissipate, Jiang Han suddenly felt like he was full of power, gradually, the first time he entered the state of madness, the feeling of killing filled his mind, and only one idea was left in his heart to kill!


    In particular, those people who used to be familiar with Jiang Han seem to have become the targets of Jiang Han''s killing.


    Why


    roar!


    Just when Jiang Han almost couldn''t control himself to take a step to kill, suddenly the demon flower in his body seemed to have a reaction. It immediately turned into a giant vine image, like suddenly waking up and rising up.


    There is a mouth full of tusks on the huge vine. Even the vine is covered with sharp thorns. The evil Qi covers the clouds and the sun, covering the whole devil.


    Jiang Han was completely shocked by this scene. The demon flower had never had this kind of reaction before, and he always looked like a little flower in his body. I didn''t expect that at this moment, he would become so terrible.


    In this scene, Jiang Han only saw it once in the picture when he was in the dreamland of stars. He couldn''t imagine what must have stimulated it now.


    Is it the resentment of... Forgetting?

 Chapter 652

    The flower of demon world was the first flower in the world before.


    Before that, there were trees, grass and all kinds of shade on that continent, but there were no flowers.


    It is its beauty that attracts the same girl who loves beauty. It''s a pity that the first person who takes good care of it and accompanies it through countless cold winters is watched by it and dies in front of it.


    Her blood stained the ground under her feet.


    Then, it breaks out the thorn of resentment from the soil, and assassinates all living creatures where it grows. Its killing is endless. Finally, it withers and dies when its strength is exhausted.


    The tenth arrow of Zhuxin.


    It was the tenth arrow made by the craftsman himself, which poured all his anger and desire for revenge into it. At last, he died consciously and killed his master himself. It was full of resentment, hatred and anger.


    So the two, to some extent, have similar emotions.


    Just when Jiang Han was hit, forgetting also completely aroused all the resentment of the demon world flower, which made him have been sleeping for countless years. The hatred that was deeply buried at the bottom and gradually dissipated with the endless years in the cave was all aroused.


    It''s like a king, waking up.


    When the King returns, the demons kneel down.


    At this moment, no matter how strong the cultivation is, as long as they choose to be possessed, they can no longer bear the desire to kneel down in their hearts.


    Huala


    the people who were still fighting just now seemed to have nothing to care about at this time. The whole demon was almost half of the elite. At the same time, they all knelt down in front of Jiang Han.


    Including... Two envoys of heaven and earth!


    After kneeling on his knees, the emperor of heaven raised his head and stared at Jiang Han''s position. He was shocked in his eyes and murmured the following words: "the origin of demons is the origin of demons!"


    "Ah...!"


    Then came the screams. Because of the kneeling of those people, they lost their resistance for a while. The people of the blood kingdom were not affected. They seized the opportunity and slaughtered many people.


    In their view, this is an excellent opportunity.


    Even the di Zun envoys have no ability to stop them. They don''t have to take Zhu Xuan and Jiang Han with them.


    But they couldn''t think of it. Just as they were about to reach the execution platform, Jiang Han suddenly waved his sword heavily. The sword Qi from above made Baichuan, the strongest soldier of the blood imperial Kingdom, feel numb.


    At the same time, an ominous premonition rose rapidly from Baichuan''s heart, and his instinct made him stop.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when Baichuan stopped, he only felt that the sharp sword Qi was almost sliding close to his nose, and then the dust splashed everywhere, and there was a howling sound.


    Baichuan''s scalp was numb. He felt that his sword was too strong to speak. If he didn''t rein in time just now, he would be seriously injured at least.


    Jiang Han, when can you have such strong attack power?


    While Baichuan was thinking, the dust also dissipated, and they were surprised to find that there was a big pit in front of them, which was more than several feet wide and deep.


    Is it all caused by Jiang Han''s sword Qi?


    My God!


    The alliance is located in a barren area, and the whole ground is almost made up of rocks. But Jiang Han only waved so easily. What is his limit?


    Where does this look like a man without an arm?


    "Jiang Han, what''s the matter with you?" After Zhu Yan was blocked, she found a trace of abnormality, and some eagerly called to the air.


    "Don''t... Come on."


    Jiang Han''s voice is extremely hoarse. Now it''s hard for him to control his desire to kill, especially those people he knew before. He even feels that he has begun to forget them a little and is completely replaced by a desire to kill.


    Jiang Han knows that it must be this demon flower and that arrow that made the ghost. Now what he has to do is to send his beloved woman away completely before he completely loses consciousness.


    "Come with me!"


    Jiang Han still remembers the woman behind him. At the same time, he injects endless magic into Zhu Xuan''s body and completely devours the poison in her body with magic.


    At this moment, not only did Zhu Xuan''s accomplishments come back, but even her arms began to regenerate a little bit. First, her bones, and then the vines that came out of the wound, turned into blood vessels and meridians, and completely recovered as before.


    Of course, Jiang Han didn''t forget huamo love. He swallowed the poison of huami love, and then he said to her with his last strength: "here... Wait for me... To come back... I''ll entrust you..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Han suddenly stopped, because he also suddenly forgot what he wanted to entrust to her.


    At this moment, in his mind, even Zhu Xuan''s shadow began to blur, and there was only one thought left. This person was very important to him, and he wanted to send her away completely.In this way, Jiang Han pulls Zhu Xuan down the execution platform step by step, and then with a strong wave, Zhu Xuan flies into the air like a bird in a cage.


    Zhu Xuan''s body is still in the air. She can''t help but shed tears. But she also feels Jiang Han''s change and knows what he wants to do in the end. Even if ten thousand people are reluctant, she still falls across the big pit.


    "Jiang Han!"


    Zhu Xuan yells at Jiang Han with all her strength, and then tears are pouring down.


    Jiang Han was about to forget everything at this moment, but when he faced Zhu Xuan, his body trembled and his eyes were confused, as if he remembered something.


    Looking at Zhu Xuan, who was crying like a tearful person, Jiang Han just slowly turned around and left everyone with a figure. Then a hoarse remark came out slowly: "no need to say more."


    "There is only one sentence..."


    "xuan''er, am I a man... Qualified?"


    "No matter what you become, I just want you to remember that I will always be your woman all my life!"


    Kaka kaka


    Jiang Han tried to remember the man who was shouting to him, but he could not remember anything. Finally, he responded to Zhu Xuan and others with only two words: "quick! Go


    At this time, even if people don''t want to, they can see what happened to Jiang Han with their own eyes. If they stay, they may be killed by Jiang Han. At that time, if Jiang Han really wakes up, he will blame himself and die. So now, the most rational behavior seems to be to leave as soon as possible.


    Save your strength and kill again in the future to take away Jiang Han.


    In any case, we must save him.


    "You... Fool, fool!" Su Xin didn''t know how to do it at this moment. Maybe the only one who could keep his sense was Beiye, Baichuan and Zhu Yan.


    Three people can''t help but say, simply pull up already some ignorant beimingxue, Zhu Xuan and Su Xin and so on, immediately gave the order to retreat.


    At this time, a large number of elite members of the league could not stop them except kneeling on the ground.


    Before he left, Bai Chuan finally looked at Jiang Han


    except for the people who died in the war, Jiang Han was the only one left.

 Chapter 653

    Boom!!!


    In the absence of the resistance of the alliance soldiers, Zhu Yan and his party also left Mordor smoothly. There were still two previous warships left, and Shenyin''s legion and the Seven Star generals did not choose to go back with Zhu Yan. In addition to the fierce battle damage, the two warships were enough to accommodate all the people who went back.


    However, although they reached their goal, none of them had a happy look on their face.


    Zhu Xuan was indeed saved, and even her lost arm recovered. It''s just that the people who came here lost a figure they knew.


    Once, the man standing on the mast, now, there is only a slightly lonely Su Xin.


    Her cloak, blown by the strong wind, makes a loud noise. Su Xin faces the direction of the magic capital and says nothing.


    "Jiang Han..."


    "he''s going to be OK, isn''t he, sister?" Zhu Xuan''s tearful eyes are hazy. She lies in Zhu Yan''s arms, crying until her eyes are red and swollen.


    "What''s the matter with him? Don''t you see those guys kneeling in front of him? So this time we''re going back, we''re going to regroup. We''re going to kill him again soon, and we''re going to get him back. " When Zhu Yan said this, the faces of the people around her didn''t change. In fact, it''s not that they didn''t want to save Jiang Han, or that they didn''t dare to come back to the magic capital. We all know the specific reason.


    Now it''s not that Jiang Han can''t be saved, but if Jiang Han wants to leave just now, it must not be difficult. Just look at the situation and you know that it''s just that Jiang Han doesn''t want to leave.


    If so, not only will they have a huge enemy for no reason, but even the so-called saving people will become meaningless.


    Go through all kinds of hardships to come here, finally Jiang Han is unwilling to leave, so who can save him?


    Unless Jiang Han himself wakes up, but this kind of situation, no one knows, very little.


    "Sister, why is this result? Is it possible for him to come back again?" Beiming snow is on another warship, sobbing at the North night.


    Beiye patted Beiming snow on the back and sighed for a long time. After a long time, she slowly spat out a sentence from her mouth: "Jiang Han, I''m deeply possessed."


    Indeed, Jiang Han is not only possessed by the devil, but also with the power of Zhuxin and direct hit. It''s hard for him to come back.


    Jiang Han, the triple crown of the blood Royal Kingdom and the seedling of the future God craftsman and medicine God, stayed in the alliance magic capital.


    In exchange for his beloved woman, Zhu Xuan, one of the guardians of the blood emperor.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such an exchange is undoubtedly a loss.


    Maybe, if Jiang Han can come back safely, the blood Royal kingdom will make a lot of money. The eight family leaders will lose nearly half of their money. Shashengyan will die in the war, and the ten demon commanders will also die. The wounded and the enchanted elite troops will also suffer a lot. If Zhu Xuan and huamoai are brought out by the way, even if huamoai can''t be taken away, she can be killed.


    In this way, the war will almost be declared no longer.


    But how can everything go well.


    At the beginning, everything was still developing step by step in the direction they expected. Jiang Han also went through a lot of hardships and finally arrived at the execution platform. But in the end, it was still a bad move. Jiang Han was killed and finally fell short.


    Fortunately, Jiang Han finally sent Zhu Xuan out. Otherwise, it would be a great loss for the blood emperor.


    But in any case, although the League lost a large number of elite in this war, it is the biggest victory for them to get Jiang Han and huamo AI to stay.


    Even the Tianzun envoy didn''t expect Jiang Han to be so strong at the beginning. It''s really hard to imagine how much damage he would cause to the alliance if he met him on the battlefield. It''s very likely that the land that took two years and countless soldiers to fight for will be completely recaptured by this man.


    At present, Jiang Han''s heart has been killed, which can be said to be a reassuring pill for the alliance. The imperial kingdom of blood is not long from the end.


    Today''s war is also destined to go down in history.


    Jiang Han, the triple crown of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, almost by his own strength, killed seven in and seven out in the alliance, and finally sent his beloved woman out.


    There is also a parting sentence that is widely spread


    "there is no need to say more, only one sentence, am I a man... Qualified?"


    Sure enough!


    A married man is like a treble.


    This sentence quickly spread throughout the whole blood continent, and Jiang Han became the right husband in the hearts of countless girls.


    After all, no one is looking forward to the prince charming in his heart.


    Jiang Han, as the champion of the treble, is the spokesman of honor and strength, and is so desperate for his own women. What else can girls not be satisfied with.


    Three days have passed since the battle of Mordor.Almost all the people who took part in the war also returned to their positions when they came. Su Xin was unable to return to the area, Zhu Yan and Zhu Xuan returned to Zhu''s home, and Baichuan returned to his valley of death, North night... And returned to the imperial capital.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s because of her identity, the fatigue and grievance on her face has never been shown to others, and only at this moment, when she returned to her command tower, her feelings were completely released.


    As the heart of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, the command tower of the northern night is the lifeblood of the whole imperial capital. Here, even an ant can not pass through, so it can be called a completely safe and quiet place.


    But tonight, in the room of the command tower where the North night is located, there are bursts of slight sobs.


    This is the only person who can fight against Shenyin in the whole blood kingdom. Even the one who doesn''t dare to offend Shenyin at will is still a woman after all.


    Beiye took off her military cap and her army green coat. Her long hair was like a waterfall. In her carefully hidden compartment, she also placed items such as rouge pollen and dressing table. Like other women, she loved beauty.


    But in the past, she did not have such a chance.


    Only today, I don''t know how to think of this room in the North night. With the sound of dada boots and the sound of door closing, the North night seems to be completely isolated from the whole world.


    The next second, she seemed to become infinitely tired, so she sat on the ground, suddenly dropped her head on her arched knee, clasped her head tightly in her hands, and sobbed a little.

 Chapter 654

    "The man named Jiang Han..."


    "his light is really dazzling."


    "But why is it such an ending?"


    "The dreams and visions of those girlhood days, gambled on the choice of life and belief, all fell apart."


    "This country, the last hope, has been destroyed in this war."


    "Jiang Han is the hope, but it''s a pity that...


    " he can''t come back. "


    In the end, all this turned into negative grief, which made Beiye, a seemingly strong woman, turn into endless tears.


    At a young age, he was burdened with the hope of the family, but at last he fell out with the family completely and left alone. Until today, he has taken the position of commander of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Needless to say, the bitterness of it.


    For this country, she paid too much, but as time goes on, she also found more and more terrible things, but the North night still did not give up, Jiang Han''s appearance brought her hope, but the magic city war, and all turned into a bubble.


    She was not worried that the blood emperor''s parliament would be completely broken and occupied by the alliance, because as the core figure of the blood emperor''s Kingdom, only she and Shenyin knew how terrible it was.


    Even if there is no alliance, the blood Royal kingdom will collapse, disappear completely and become history.


    In this world, this continent should not have a God, but some people have been called "God" for too long, and they just want to be a real God.


    Blood emperor, he is God!


    She had never doubted this sentence before. It was because of this belief that she completely fell out with her family, because she firmly believed that her belief would not be wrong.


    Even later, her closest subordinate, Zhu Qing, as one of the patrons, did not waver more than half of her efforts to persuade her. Now, she finally remembers the sentence that she despised before, which was also the sentence that Zhu Qing had the greatest impact on her. It was the first time in her life that she was shocked.


    "I just want to find an answer, blood emperor, is he a God or a devil?"


    It''s unimaginable that Zhu Qing, one of the four guardians of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, could even say such words. She even forgot her honor and mission as a soldier of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Did she forget all those vows?


    Up to now, if it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s staying in Mordor, she still has a fantasy, and it was Jiang Han''s leaving that she really had the courage to look directly at herself.


    It turned out that she was always unwilling and could not believe that her faith collapsed, and the person who did not want to wake up was always her.


    On the same day, she also sent Baichuan to intercept Zhu Qing. Now it seems that she was eager to destroy Zhu Qing and gave such a heavy order.


    Deep down, she is the weakest person.


    Perhaps Zhu Qing, also broke his heart, is still not the slightest whereabouts, it is just a cold river, can also prove that Zhu Qing is still in the world.


    When beimingxue cries, there is Beiye to comfort her, but at this time, who can comfort her?


    No!


    The same night, also shrouded in the palace of God.


    Seven stars will stand away at this time, and appear in front of Shenyin.


    This time of action and rescue, is undoubtedly a failure, they failed to grab the flower magic love, also failed to let her disappear from the world, but also let Shenyin seems to have been very valued Jiang Han, completely stay in the magic.


    Since the beginning of the seven stars, it has never been such a failure.


    "In this case, this man has even cheated me!" Shenyin turned his back to the seven star general. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. His mood seemed stable.


    What happened in Mordor must have been revealed to Shenyin.


    Seven stars will be the confidant of Shenyin, naturally understand Shenyin''s temper, at this time, no one spoke.


    Shen Yin didn''t seem to like it at all. He just sighed for a long time and said, "in this case, it''s God''s destiny. I''m sorry."


    "My Lord, this son is tough. I have had a few short contacts with him. I''m afraid that even if I came back, I would not listen to him honestly." Among these people, that is, he met Jiang Han twice. The rest of them either had contact with Jiang Han for the first time, or they had never contacted Jiang Han, far less than Qi Chang Shi knew.


    "What you said may be true, but we have our own purpose and reason to recruit this person. Even if we cheat, we can let him serve me, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is not to let him be used by Beiye." When it comes to the northern night, Shenyin''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and then he said with a slight smile: "in the face of this result, if it doesn''t come out as I expected, the northern night will definitely cry this evening."


    My God!


    Shenyin and Beiye are worthy of being the biggest opponents of each other. At the same time, Shenyin does have his horror. He can even guess Beiye''s crying clearly.Referring to the North night, people seem to have a topic again. At this time, one of the seven stars will frown slightly and say, "my Lord, it''s inevitable that the North night will notice something during this period. I think it''s a huge hidden danger."


    "No problem, the person of Beiye is not loyal to the blood emperor. She is loyal to the country. Now even the treble has become a member of the league. What else can she do to save the country and the people?"


    "Unless... By the power of God!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Contrary to the command tower in the North night, the hearty laughter from Shenyin''s mansion runs through the night sky of Shendu.


    "My son is... Possessed?"


    In the largest Chamber of the Zhu family, Jiang Feng, dressed in clothes that are not gorgeous but fit well, sits in a very important position. At the moment, all around him are the elite and elder level figures of the Zhu family.


    Jiang Feng looks much younger than two years ago. In addition to his brows, he always has some worries. It can be seen that he has lived a good life in Zhu''s family for two years. He has gradually recovered his middle-aged appearance from his white hair. In fact, Jiang Han is only 16 years old. Jiang Feng should be in his prime.


    "Uncle, I''m to blame. I''m not good. If I hadn''t been killed..." after Zhu Xuan said this, she choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Niece, it''s not your fault. Han''er is a man of love and righteousness. I believe that even if he has ten thousand more choices, he will still do so." Jiang Feng''s voice trembled when he spoke, and he was obviously very sad.


    "Uncle, what han''er cares most after coming back from the dreamland is you. After learning that you are safe and sound, she resolutely chooses to bring xuan''er back to see you, but she doesn''t want to..." Zhu Yan''s face has never been so haggard. At this time, we can see that she is very tired.


    "Headmaster Zhu, you are Han er''s life-saving benefactor. I also believe that my son, as long as he is alive, will come back to see my father one day. Later, I will be proud to tell all the people in the world that I, Jiang Feng, gave birth to an excellent son...


    " son!! "


    "Father?"


    At the moment, Jiang Hanyu suddenly wakes up, and then his eyes continue to be replaced by confusion.

 Chapter 655

    "Who am I?"


    "Now, where are you?"


    After a while of confusion, Jiang Han was suddenly replaced by indifference. He got up from the bed and looked around. He found a very beautiful woman around him.


    Jiang Han could only ask her, because after he opened his eyes, he found that in addition to the severe pain, his brain was blank, and even his name was no longer remembered.


    The woman in Jiang Han''s room woke up from her meditation when she saw Jiang Han wake up. Then she walked step by step to Jiang Han and sat down. After a long time, she slowly said, "your name is Jiang Han. You are in the magic capital of the alliance."


    "Why... I don''t... Remember anything?"


    When Jiang Han spoke, his heart was still aching, as if his heart had been reminding him, forgetting many things that should have been remembered.


    However, for Jiang Han, who has a miserable life experience, it''s not a bad thing to forget. Sometimes, it''s easier to live heartlessly.


    Perhaps, the person in front of Jiang Han also thought so, so she seemed calm when she spoke again.


    "Forgetting may be a new beginning."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech, but for a long time, he didn''t speak again. He had tried hard for a long time, but his whole brain was blank except for a blank.


    "What''s your name... What''s your relationship with me."


    Jiang Han thought for a long time and found that there was only one question he wanted to ask.


    "My name is... Flower magic love, and you..." said here, flower magic love pause for a moment, and then deeply breathing: "and you are not related, nothing to do."


    "Oh..." Jiang Han lightly responded, as if he didn''t plan to ask why the first person he saw when he woke up was huamo love.


    "You were seriously injured before you were in a coma. You need to take good care of yourself and have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Flower magic love after saying stand up, turn around and walk toward the outside, just now, she has also confirmed from Jiang Han''s eyes, Jiang Han, really no longer remember her.


    Even when I heard the word "flower demon love", my mood and eyes didn''t fluctuate a little.


    But when her body completely disappeared at the door, Jiang Han''s voice rang out again: "I don''t know why, it seems that I have known you! "Boom!!


    Flower demon love smell speech body suddenly twitch for a while, such as by electric shock.


    Jiang Han, how can you say such words? Is there any memory left in his unfathomable mind? Secretly, even he did not understand clearly, in a corner of memory, her appearance is still humble?


    Maybe.


    But flower magic love or finally did not turn around, light response: "sorry, you may remember wrong, we... Never met."


    Jiang Han smelled that a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes again. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything again.


    Squeak.


    Flower demon love to close the door of Jiang Han''s house, leaving Jiang Han alone in a daze.


    After trying for a long time, Jiang Han didn''t think of any memory fragments about huamo''s love. Jiang Han had to give up and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    However, although Jiang Han could not remember anything, he felt a sense of relief that he had never felt before. It seemed that he had never enjoyed such a quiet and comfortable afternoon in his life before. This kind of quiet, even idiotic, was what he had been longing for most.


    It''s rare to have such leisure. I really need to enjoy it.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Hanming just woke up, but he felt a sense of tiredness. Then he lay down again and went to sleep heartlessly


    In another room of Mordor, xiaoqingcheng opens her eyes. Then she shouts and comes back soberly. She looks around and finds xiaoqingcheng and huamo AI who has been sitting there.


    "You... Wake up?"


    Flower demon love came out of Jiang Han''s room and obviously came here. As two people who were hit by Zhuxin, they also fell into a coma.


    However, different from Jiang Han, xiaoqingcheng didn''t rush to ask who she was and where she was when she woke up. On the contrary, she still remembered Jiang Han.


    Don''t they forget everything like Jiang Han?


    Flower magic love also don''t know the specific situation, so it is also slowly sitting in the side of smiling City, after indicating that he has no malice, slowly said: "excuse me, girl, do you still remember your name? Who is your so-called Lord


    "My name?" Xiaoqingcheng frowned slightly, then shook his head and said: "many memories in my mind no longer exist. I only remember our Lord, his name is Jiang Han, and I only remember the time when we were together. It''s just about other things and why we appeared in those places. It''s all empty."Flower demon love smell speech silently nod, then in the heart already had some answers.


    Zhu Xin is a string of three at the beginning of the new year. He has hit three people one after another. This person seems to have a little connection with each other. It is very likely that Jiang Han will remember the two women as well.


    All this will be verified by the appearance of Yuehua.


    And the Moon Flower appearance, also very quickly light groan, awake from coma.


    "Sister?"


    When yuehuarong wakes up and sees xiaoqingcheng, she shouts out the word "sister" without hesitation. It seems that she also remembers the person in front of her. Huamo''s guess should be correct.


    "Sister, where is our Lord?" Yuehuarong naturally also remembers that after she blocked the arrow for Jianghan, Zhuxin hit Jianghan accurately.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaoqingcheng turns her eyes to huamo AI, who soon understands her meaning.


    "Your Lord is safe and sound, but I think he is really tired. Why don''t you go to see him after today and let him have a good rest." Although huamo love was indifferent in the face of Jiang Han before, her concern for Jiang Han is still beyond expression. After all, although Jiang Han doesn''t remember her, she still remembers what Jiang Han did.


    It''s not easy to forget someone?


    Maybe, in huamo''s heart, there is still a little bit of selfishness. At least now, she still has the chance to get close to Jiang Han every day and be recognized again. But what about the rest?


    The demon world is ready to move. The alliance leader is no longer able to deal with them. The appetite of those people is growing. What''s wrong with the world.

 Chapter 656

    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    Like huamo love, there is also the one who made Jiang Han forget everything this time.


    Lord of heaven!


    This man is always mysterious. Even the alliance members, including the family owners who died in the war, don''t know his origin.


    Just know is, after killing no see ascend the throne of alliance leader, his side suddenly came out so two people.


    Two mysterious but extremely powerful people.


    As for their strength, no one knows. Even Jiang Han had the idea of cutting off his arm when he was blocked by the local envoys.


    This may prove that the earth is strong.


    You know, Jiang Han is a person who never gives up easily. Even in the face of people who have no chance of winning, he will choose to fight. If he didn''t feel that dizunshi is strong, he would not cut off his arm so decisively.


    And today''s emperor, standing alone on a high building, uttered such a sigh.


    Even he didn''t know how long it had not been like this, and the hatred deeply buried in his heart came back to his heart.


    It was also a night. That night, like countless nights in the world, was full of danger and murder.


    It is particularly worth mentioning that the road he took that night was covered with blood.


    It''s the blood of their whole family.


    Not only paved the road, but also covered his whole body. At the age of 18, he was living like a blood man. He kept walking in the family, turning over the bodies lying on the ground, confirming them one by one, and watching his third uncle, second aunt and uncle die one by one.


    Even in his dreams, he did not expect that he had been out for such a long time and came back a little late. His family, which used to be full of laughter, had been destroyed.


    It''s not as bad as the family. Who is it? Who is so cruel? Even the servants in the family will not let it go. They are all honest and common people. What''s the crime?


    Among them, there is an old servant who has devoted his whole life to his family. He has watched him grow up since he was a child. He loves him more than his mother. He is nearly 70 years old, white haired, kind and kind. He should have lived his life after he has the ability, but he has only come to such an end.


    It can be seen from her expression that she was not reconciled to her death. Maybe she was not afraid. She hated that she had not seen him for the last time and was afraid that he would come back to the same end as her.


    Insanity is worse than brutality.


    By contrast, a different head may be a more pleasant way to die. Many maids were insulted before they died, and even split into two parts by life, with their internal organs and intestines scattered on the ground.


    These people are ordinary people who live by their families. More and more people have to raise several mouths in the whole family. When they die, what about the rest of the people who live?


    At the age of 18, the envoys could not remember how many corpses they had turned over, but only his eyes did not shed half a tear.


    It''s no use crying.


    He hated it. He wanted to find out the murderer. He wanted revenge. He wanted the murderer to taste it. Even his ancestors had to dig out of their graves for 18 generations.


    Wow... Wow... Wow


    Yu Di, a baby''s crying voice came from the kitchen of the outer courtyard. Is there a living one? Or, the killer hasn''t left yet?


    He rushed madly to the kitchen just to see who the murderer was. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he would not let the murderer go as a ghost.


    Finally, in the kitchen, he met the murderer. However, the murderer turned out to be not one, but seven people. At this time, what they did almost made the emperor faint again.


    As far as you can see, it turns out that more than ten people are decomposing the two bodies and throwing them into the boiling water which is slowly burning.


    And the two people who were decomposed, he naturally saw clearly


    "Dad! Mother


    No wonder he searched all over the family and couldn''t see his parents. Before, he was lucky and thought to himself that maybe his parents hadn''t been killed, but now, what could be a bolt from the blue better than seeing them dismembered alive!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!!


    He roared like a madman. He didn''t run away. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to live or revenge for the whole family.


    His scream also attracted the attention of the other seven people. At this time, their faces also showed a playful smile. One of them even touched his chin and said, "Dad? Mother? So, you are the eldest son of this old devil dog? It''s no wonder that our brothers always think that there is something wrong. Unexpectedly, you''ve come to our house by yourself. "


    When he heard that his father had been humiliated, he could not help his long-standing hatred. Because his family had a good reputation in this area, he had never done anything hurtful to heaven since he remembered. Instead, he was willing to help others. If such people were called "demons", what would be "gods"?Naive, he is still defending his father, clenching his teeth and yelling: "no, my father is not a demon!"


    "You goddamn people, killing innocent people indiscriminately, you are the devil!! There''s no end to all evils! "


    "We?" The seven men looked at each other, then looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "little devil, anyway, you are going to die. Let''s tell you the truth, we are the" Seven Star generals "of the secret department of the emperor''s kingdom. For our God''s sake, we are responsible for this kind of work. We have got the exact news that there are demons coming back. Today we are here to fight for the peace of the world In addition to the remaining evils...


    the man''s words were not finished, and the emperor''s envoy had coldly retorted: "I never knew what was possessed, but even if my father was possessed, what? And you are just killing innocents and satisfying your desire to kill by taking advantage of the reputation of getting rid of demons. Even if my father is really possessed, he is the only one. Why do you want to kill all my family and bring harm to innocents? "


    "If your God can raise such minions as you, it can be seen that even demons are inferior."


    The emperor''s emissary was fierce in voice and color, and the more he said, the more reasonable he was. The so-called seven star generals were asked, but they didn''t care at all. They just sneered: "hey boy, no matter how cunning and cunning your mouth is, it''s also evil. Then there are the old and young maidservants you call them. Anyway, they are serving for the devil. They are deeply involved in the devil''s tale, and it''s not a pity to die. ¡±


    "and you..."


    then the man said with a sly smile, "even if you are stubborn and dare to insult our God, you should be punished more cruelly than death."


    With that, he has raised the crying baby to the top of the boiling pot!!

 Chapter 657

    "What are you doing?"


    Tianzun''s heart was torn because what the man was talking about was just a two-year-old child. He was not sensible enough, and he was scalded by the steaming fog and cried.


    "What do you want? You should know the truth of root cutting. Do you want us to keep him for revenge when he grows up? "


    "What''s more, such a kind of devil can only leave endless banes to the world."


    With that, the man mentioned the baby''s left foot and cruelly looked at the emperor''s envoy. His hand loosened. With the sound of "Putong", his second brother was silent forever.


    My God!


    Is that God? Is that what God does?


    He kept shouting in his heart. If it wasn''t for someone who firmly controlled him, it would be difficult to even stand. He trembled with extreme indignation. He never thought that there were such cruel people and such gods in the world!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seven stars will burst out laughing, may also feel enough to play with, and then look a cold, low roar: "devil kind of evil, give me... Die!"


    There was a silver flash in Yu''s land, and a long sword had been shot out of the man''s hand. "Puchi" went through his heart. The 18-year-old Tianzun envoy''s talent was even more common. How could he be such a famous Seven Star General''s opponent?


    Tianzun didn''t dodge. He knew he would die, but he still used his last bit of strength to look at everyone of the Seven Star generals with the most venomous eyes in his life and vomited out his last words: "beast! I will die... And I will remember... And I will always remember... Your face will become... The devil... And I will never let it go...


    in the face of the threat of the heavenly envoy, one of the seven stars just gave a cold smile and said: "brother, this son is really worthy of the remaining evil of the devil. After you hit him, he still has the strength and resentment, which is worthy of the vitality of the remaining evil of the devil."


    "Since the remaining evil is not dead, we will cook him alive!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was no tears in his eyes, no fear or begging. Even if he died, he would die arrogantly!


    In particular, we can''t beg and fear the person he hates most in his life.


    Maybe it was this great indignation and will that led him to some power. Just when he was about to be thrown into the boiling pot, suddenly a purple mist gradually filled the air around him. Among them, there was a long voice: "who cares about injustice in the vast land?"


    This voice is light and hoarse, regardless of location and gender. What we can only know is that the voice is from far to near, and the speed is so fast that it is faster than their evil thoughts.


    "Why?"


    "What''s pretending?"


    The seven stars will be shocked by the sudden sound. With their cultivation, it is still difficult to tell what kind of cultivation the master of the sound is.


    A restless, bad mood gradually rose in their hearts.


    "Pretending? A ghost? "


    "Stupid guy, you are wrong. I disdain to be a God, and I can''t be reduced to a ghost. I''m just... What you want to get rid of...


    " devil! "


    As soon as the word "devil" comes out, just by virtue of this sound wave, the first seven stars will burst into a bloody meat paste. The blood fog is all over the sky. It''s terrible.


    Then there is the second, the third, the fourth... The sixth.


    What kind of cultivation is this? What kind of strong power is it?


    Just by the sound, let the famous blood Royal seven star will be six fried alive for meat mud.


    And the last one, who is also the head of the Seven Star generals, is worthy of being the leader of the killer. Seeing the tragic death of his six brothers, he didn''t hesitate, so he turned around and ran away.


    Run


    faster than sound!


    However, no matter how fast he is, he needs a process of acceleration. Just as he rises from the sky, his legs are rushed by the sound wave, and from the knee down, it seems that he is thrown into the meat grinder, turning into blood dance.


    In the scream, he didn''t dare to stay for half a second and fly away.


    Perhaps, the purple mist had nothing substantial except the sound, and then it slowly fell to the side of the emperor.


    At the moment, the emperor is dying, wandering between life and death. He knows that he doesn''t want to die, but he doesn''t want to close his eyes, because he wants to see his enemies die in front of him. It is this will that supports him.


    The purple mist floated to the side of the emperor and said, "are you afraid you won''t pat me?"


    The Emperor gave a sad smile and said weakly, "what''s there... To be afraid of..."


    purple fog continued: "I''m the real demon in their mouth."


    The emperor''s emissary laughed again: "what''s the fear of demons? What''s the most terrible thing is the people who call themselves gods."Surprised to hear this, the purple mist could not help laughing and saying, "you''ve also been born some kind of" magic root "because of this drastic change. I have some fate with you. Do you have any wishes yet?"


    "I''m... I''m not reconciled... My whole family has been... Harmed by them... But there''s another... Enemy running away... Dead... Dead... In peace."


    The purple mist looked at the struggling emperor for a long time and did not answer. After a long time, he said, "I have a way to make you kill your enemy, but you will be doomed. Would you like to?"


    "What?"


    The God, who was as angry as a gossamer, almost instantly heaved a breath and said in a hurry: "I have no relatives in this... World, and no one will... Help me... As long as... I can get revenge... I... I will do anything!"


    The heavenly envoy answered without hesitation. His mind was full of hatred. He was a dying man. If he could blade his enemy, what could he not agree with.


    But the purple mist didn''t rush to promise the emperor. It seemed to be very cautious, for fear that he would repent. He said cautiously: "although you have promised, I still want to warn you that you are not only doomed, but also more painful than death. You must be willing to do so."


    Although the purple mist constantly admonished the envoy, he still said: "no... nothing is more painful than that I can''t revenge... If I can keep it... Even if it makes me fall into the deepest hell... I will also...


    the latter words of the envoy can''t be said any more, because he can''t answer any more, and a steady stream of blood has been poured out of his mouth Come on, he can only use action to express his face, and he nods firmly.


    "Well, I appreciate your strength and your vengeance."


    "Then you sacrifice your soul to me, and I will rebuild your body...


    " revenge. "


    Then the black fog rolled him in and disappeared with his people and the fog.


    It''s like there''s never been such a person in the world.

 Chapter 658

    "Ah


    With the disappearance of the purple fog, the whole person of the emperor''s envoy suddenly woke up. At this moment, he found that he had been drenched with cold sweat, almost all of his hair stood upright, and even the buildings under his feet appeared a series of terrible cracks, and all the gravel within three feet were killed by the invisible hatred The air is clean!


    The memory just now is just like being on the scene, which makes the emperor seem to have come back to that night again. Once again, he deeply felt the deep hatred.


    The hatred made him feel worse than death. He couldn''t sleep all night. He was heartbroken when he thought of the tragic death of his whole family, the corpse of his parents and the cooking of his second brother.


    If you think about those murderers on that day, there is still a man who is still at large. He can''t eat his meat, chew his bone, drink his blood and chew his tendons. It''s hard for him to get rid of his hatred.


    "Thank you for reminding me of such deep hatred!"


    The emperor''s envoy suddenly opened his mouth as if he was talking to someone, but he couldn''t see anyone. His expression seemed to be talking to himself. It was really strange.


    For a long time, the emperor''s envoy seemed to be a different person. He also said to himself, "you and I are one, so why thank you."


    God?


    How could the Emperor himself be talking to himself?


    Or is he a man of multiple personalities?


    Or, what occupied his body?


    I don''t know. What we can see now is that the envoys of heaven said to themselves, "no, although you used my body, I would have turned into a skeleton without you, and I would not have killed six enemies that day. Anyway, I should thank you very much."


    After a sentence, the emperor changed his face with a look of approval, nodded and said: "it''s worthy of being the one I like, but today, I want you to appreciate it again. I just hate to tell you a bad news."


    When he said this, even the emperor could feel that another "he" in his body was the "he" who was the owner of the body, and his heart trembled violently.


    For a long time, the envoy said to himself, "what''s the bad news? Is my enemy dead? I can''t cut him off any more? "


    "It''s not..."


    Huhh


    the emperor''s envoy was relieved: "except for this, nothing in the world is bad news to me."


    "Yes? Then you are not afraid that you will never feel this deep hatred again. Even after so many years, your father, mother-in-law, grandmother and second younger brother have been reincarnated, but you have completely disappeared from this world and even the whole six realms. "


    The end of the world?


    Is the person talking now the purple fog of that day? Did he stay in the body of the heavenly envoy all the time?


    Tianzun made Wen Yan''s eyes twinkle. Maybe when he heard that he was doomed, there were some fluctuations in his heart. But compared with the blood feud, what if he was doomed?


    What''s more, as early as that night, Ziwu had told him that revenge was ok, but it would make him doomed. At the beginning, Tianzun envoy agreed without hesitation. Today, how long has passed since the murder of that night, but the hatred in Tianzun envoy''s heart has never weakened.


    Therefore, after just pondering for a moment, the heavenly envoy said again, "as long as you can get revenge, what''s the point of being doomed? As you and I are one, I also trust you very much. I believe that one day, you will get revenge for me, won''t you?"


    "Not bad!" Ziwu didn''t hesitate to answer, then he continued in a cold and low voice: "because you and I are one, you have me, I have you, your hatred is mine...


    " deep blood hatred! "


    When it comes to the four words of blood feud, Ziwu also gnashes her teeth, as if all the hatred happened to him, which is unforgettable.


    "Come on then." Then the emperor closed his eyes, as if waiting for the moment to come.


    "Before that, do you have any wishes?" Ziwu doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but also wants to fulfill the wishes of the emperor. It seems that they are really like a person.


    "I don''t know why I''m going to take revenge for 18 years, but I don''t know why I want to take revenge again."


    Yes, since everything starts there, let''s end there.


    Fallen leaves, always return to their roots, but unlike other people, this time the return of the heavenly envoy will no longer be bound by reincarnation. It is really... Doomed.


    He knows that very well.


    But in the end, what can escape reincarnation?


    Is there really a devil in this world?


    Maybe!Because at this time, after the Tianzun envoy''s wish was spoken out, the whole thing immediately turned into a black awn. I''m afraid that even Beiye, Baichuan and Shenyin people would have to sigh that their speed was not as good as theirs.


    Fast, like a light, a purple, black light.


    From that night, I don''t know how many years have passed. Since it was said that someone here had been killed, there was a message of being haunted. The most important thing in the whole blood continent is land. Who will use such an unknown land.


    Therefore, when the heavenly envoy arrived here again, everything was the same as he had left that day.


    However, those houses in those years, due to disrepair, have already collapsed more than half, and become a paradise for snakes and mice.


    As soon as the divine envoy came to this place, those snakes and mice seemed to feel terrible things one after another, and their instinct drove them to panic.


    Everything here... Is the same.


    Tianzunshi walked very slowly. He would stop at every place for a long time. He still remembered that he was taught by his father once on the north wall. He also remembered watching the stars with his grandmother under the tree in the South courtyard. He also remembered the smile on his mother''s face when his second brother was born. He also remembered... Too much, too much!


    The body of the emperor''s envoy was shaking slowly. He was the only one left to survive in the whole family. Now, he is doomed.


    But he didn''t regret it, because he knew that the hatred of the whole clan would be avenged one day.


    The whole night, Tianzun envoy has been stopping here, the purple fog has not urged him, until the morning sun slowly rose the horizon, Tianzun envoy also breathed a sigh of relief, the tone is very hoarse: "I''m... Ready!"

 Chapter 659

    After the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the room, Jiang Han opened his eyes. I don''t know why, he still felt tired after waking up yesterday. After lying down, he fell asleep again until the next morning. After two nights and one night''s rest, Jiang Han felt that his body was not so comfortable. He couldn''t help getting up and stretching.


    However, when Jiang Han raised his hands in the air, he suddenly stopped. Vaguely, he seemed to remember that he didn''t know why he had broken an arm, but when he looked down, it was obvious that both arms were as good as before.


    What on earth made me break my arm?


    Jiang Han pondered, only felt that all the things that had happened in the past two days were like a cloud and smoke in the past, and it was like having a long, long dream. Everything in the dream disappeared completely with his waking up today, and he forgot everything.


    Maybe the answer, but also a little bit to pursue.


    Creaky


    with the sound of the door being opened, a ray of sunlight came into the room. Where Jiang Han could see, three figures came in one by one.


    One of them was the beautiful girl Jiang Han saw with open eyes. As for the other two, Jiang Han couldn''t help blurting out: "rong''er, cheng''er, it''s so nice that you''re OK!"


    I don''t know why, Jiang Han''s other things are no longer remembered, but it happened that these two people are still clear in his mind. Every bit about the three people is very clear, except for any of them, Jiang Han has only one outline and can''t remember.


    "Lord, you are really OK. My sister and I are worried to death." Xiaoqingcheng quickly came to Jiang Han''s side and looked at him carefully. Then he thought of something and said, "Lord, do you remember our name?"


    Xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong only remember Jiang Han''s name. They only know the sisterhood relationship with each other. As for their own name, they can''t remember it at all. Only when they see Jiang Han now can they know that they still have such poetic names.


    "Yes, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong are your names. From now on, only the three of us will depend on each other." With that, Jiang Han got up completely and exchanged his eyes on ER Nu''s face.


    "Well, as long as the Lord is well, our sisters will never leave." Xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong stand on both sides of Jianghan, and they return to their usual standing posture.


    "It looks like you''ve all recovered very well. Congratulations." Flower demon love''s face was not happy or sad, and then said: "the alliance leader told you to see him when you wake up..."


    "no


    Jiang Han''s answer is crisp and quick, without the slightest hesitation, which also makes the flower demon''s words of love break instantly.


    "Leader? What is it? " Jiang Han stands with his hands in his back. Now he doesn''t remember anything. How can he care about a so-called stinky alliance leader.


    Perhaps in his heart, everything in the world is less important than the two women in front of him.


    He only remembers these two women and only has them in his heart, ally? What is it? What qualifications do you have for him to go and meet you?


    In this world, no one has the right to order Jiang Han.


    Maybe huamo AI thought of this, and then changed his way of saying, "no, this person is very important. Maybe he can help you find everything you have forgotten."


    "No need!"


    Jiang Han suddenly shook his head, then slightly raised his head and said: "I have a hunch that I used to be unhappy and even painful, which makes my heart ache up to now. So I don''t want to get back what I used to be, I just want to be who I am now."


    "You..." flower demon love smell speech facial expression a change, originally want to say something, but Yu ground again pause, for a long time just slowly way: "that you have what plan?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I just want to leave here as soon as possible and live a peaceful life." Jiang Han''s tone of voice is also very flat. He feels that he has been very tired before and yearns for that kind of peaceful life.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s rudeness, Mo AI didn''t respond. He just said, "maybe your wish is hard to come true. Now that your body has completely recovered, let me tell you that you three were hit by the 10th arrow of Zhuxin. After being hit by this arrow, you will gradually forget all your memories, and then even your feelings will slowly disappear, leaving only your heart It''s hard to control the endless desire to kill. "


    Jiang Han frowned and pondered for a moment: "according to you, the initiator of my being hit is not your leader in the air. In this way, I have no reason to see him. Maybe, revenge is possible."


    "No Flower demon love shook his head and said: "even revenge has become meaningless. I suggest you go to meet this man. Maybe in his hands, there is still some way to let you control the killing and cold-blooded desire without turning you into a complete killing machine."


    "Killing machines?" Jiang Han looked at the flower demon love and suddenly chuckled, then said: "he wants to use this to threaten me? Unfortunately, I don''t like being controlled by others, and I don''t like being coerced. If he wants to see me, let him come by himself. Now, I feel a little bored and want to go out for a walk. "Flower demon love wanwan did not expect that Jiang Han would say such words, for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Jiang Han was about to leave, he quickly asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Jiang Han didn''t stop. He just left huamo AI a voice that gradually faded away: "I''m not in a hurry to go. I just want to go around."


    After that, Jiang Han''s three people have completely disappeared from the sight of Hua Mo AI, leaving her alone, her eyes twinkling.


    This Jiang Han is no longer the Jiang Han before. He was hit by the heart of death, along with his warm-hearted will, and even he didn''t care whether he would be reduced to a merciless killing machine. Maybe, he also felt that there was no one in the world worthy of his concern.


    Jiang Han, for the first time since the war, walked out of the house with nothing to do. He walked to the main street of mordu, and at the same time saw the high platform in the center of the square.


    Execution desk.


    Now it''s empty for a long time, but there are still the dark red traces of that day. Jiang Han doesn''t know why. After seeing the execution platform, he suddenly feels something and floats up. A strange sense of familiarity and a light sadness comes.


    It seems that in this place, there was a story that made him very sad.


    "Look, it''s the treble."


    "Yes, it''s really handsome."


    "It''s a blessing for such a man to stay in our league."


    "Now, you may have a chance."


    After that war, Jiang Han''s reputation has spread all over the mainland, and he has a very high position in the hearts of women in the alliance and the blood empire. At this moment, Jiang Han has just appeared, and immediately has begun to have the alliance. The girls in the alliance have started to launch the flower mania


    campaign

 Chapter 660

    "The treble, there it is


    For a time, the news of Jiang Han''s appearance in the square spread like wildfire, and more and more girls came out one after another to gather in the square.


    Since it was only two days since the war, many forces gathered from the alliance have not yet been completely withdrawn, so many of the family members are still in Mordor. Although many of them did not participate in the war before, all kinds of thoughts about Jiang Han must have spread to their ears, even if they have nothing to do with Jiang Han It''s hard to avoid the feeling that I want to see it.


    What''s more, according to the rumor, the women around Jiang Han are as beautiful as immortals. Who doesn''t want to see how attractive this so-called treble is.


    Therefore, in the moment of Jiang Han''s consternation, the whole devil did not say that all the young girls gathered together.


    The square of Mordor is almost a sea of flowers.


    Among them, many of the family''s treasures were hidden in the chariot. They slowly opened a gap in the curtain and looked at it secretly.


    "This is... The treble!"


    How many people are there in the whole blood continent?


    Perhaps, for countless years, many talents have been born in the blood continent, and Jiang Han is the only one who can win the treble.


    Especially in the blood emperor country, the country whose overall strength is higher than that of the league, Jiang Hanneng must have enough strength to become a triple champion in the league.


    But he was only 16 years old, and he was only 14 years old when he won the treble.


    Two years later, he grew up a little bit terrifying. Even the two masters holding the artifact were only killed in front of him. How many people in this alliance and even this blood continent can do this?


    Needless to say, Jiang Han is still a child of a God and a medicine God in the future. For the blood emperor, their losses are almost unimaginable.


    "What are you... Looking at?"


    Jiang Han glanced around and found that countless League girls were all looking up at him. For a moment, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Wow, the treble is talking to me."


    "Don''t be crazy."


    "It''s clearly to me!"


    Jiang Han''s words immediately made the atmosphere on the field a sensation. Even the alliance leader''s appearance here has never caused such a sensation.


    In the face of this chaotic scene, Jiang Han not only frowned, but also didn''t know what happened, and what happened to these women. So he turned around and left. At the same time, Yu Di flew a shadow from the chariot behind the group of people, and then said in a clear voice: "three crown king, please stay."


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Han turns around and sees a girl dressed as a servant girl floating over. At the same time, he feels more curious about his title of "three crown".


    Just listen to the name to know, the treble should be a very honorary title, although Jiang Han does not know why they all shout so, but it must be that he has won this honor before.


    The little servant girl in front of her is also a saint. Her master must also be a daughter in a powerful force.


    "Please wait a moment for the treble. Our young lady has always admired the style of the treble for a long time. I''d like to send you an invitation. I hope the treble can come when I have time."


    With that, the servant girl handed Jiang Han a very delicate invitation. On it, there was a strong gold character.


    Si!


    Si? Which family name is this?


    Jiang Han has almost forgotten everything now, and his mind is in a mess for a moment. But in the face of this invitation, Jiang Han still chooses to accept it. After all, the other party has a good intention anyway. Although he is not in the mood to appreciate it, it is not polite for him to choose to refuse under the attention of so many people.


    "Thank you. I wrote it down." Jiang Han put away the invitation, and then there was an uproar: "Si family can''t help but start first?"


    "It''s only because you don''t have the guts."


    "I''ve long heard that the daughter of the Si family is the best in the league. Only she has the courage."


    "If you really want to win over the three crown prince Si family, I''m afraid it will be the first among the eight families."


    "I didn''t expect the treble to agree so easily."


    saw Jiang cold as like as two peas and soon after the air, a large number of servants came to the execution platform. All kinds of invitations were thrown to the river like cold snowflakes. This was exactly the same as the three days when Jiang Han took the crown.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a quick husband?


    What''s more, how Jiang Han treats his beloved has been witnessed by almost all the top forces in the league.


    Even if you take your own money as a chip, who doesn''t want to entrust it to someone who can rest assured.


    Jiang Han is definitely the best candidate.Before, because Jiang Han was a member of the Royal kingdom of blood, they would not have any ideas. But now it is different. Jiang Han has forgotten everything, and the women around him will become his enemies in the future. When will he not seize the opportunity now?


    Therefore, just after someone made a good start, no one was willing to fall behind. The invitation came to Jiang Han like snowflakes. Many girls even went to battle in person and launched a fierce attack on Jiang Han.


    It has to be said that the girls in the alliance are more courageous than those in the Royal kingdom of blood, which makes Jiang Han cry out for a while.


    "Treble, do you think I can do it?"


    "Wow, elder sister, don''t rob us."


    "Yes, although you are still charming, but also half old Xu Niang, the treble is young, how can you like you?"


    "Triple crown, look here..."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help laughing and crying for a moment, so he grabbed a large number of invitation cards at random, even didn''t dare to look, and ran away in a panic.


    And those who didn''t see the invitation by Jiang Han were naturally not reconciled. Now they are catching up with each other, and the most serious devil in the past also appeared such a funny scene.


    A man in the sky rapid Yukong, behind him, like a sea of flowers, chasing.


    Since the construction of Mordor, no, it can be said that there has never been such a situation since the formation of the alliance. Jiang Han''s departure has also made the crowded square quiet for a while, and the maid who was the first to send an invitation to Jiang Han has gradually fallen in front of a chariot.


    "Miss, the treble has successfully accepted the invitation. We are the first one, so he must be very impressed with us."


    "If you know jiuer, let''s go back." From the chariot floated out a silver bell like sound.


    "Hee hee, miss, your beauty is the first in our league. Since ancient times, no hero does not love beauty..."


    "jiuer!"


    The voice in the chariot gently yelled at jiu''er''s words, and then jiu''er poked out his tongue playfully.


    Maybe the people in the chariot thought that their tone was a little heavy, and then continued: "Jiu Er, I don''t have any other ideas about inviting the treble crown to be my guest. Otherwise, we don''t have to use the whole Si family''s face to be the first one to eat crabs."


    "Jiuer understands, miss."


    "Well, let''s go back."


    With the slow start of the chariot, one car and one person gradually disappeared in the streets of Mordor.

 Chapter 661

    Jiang Han, today, I finally see what is called pursuing.


    Along the way, Jiang Han ran around like a fly without a head. He hid all the way, and unconsciously came to the location of the magic capital palace. At this time, Jiang Han came to the door of the palace, and just saw a group of people come out. One of them was very dignified, and was surrounded by others. What''s his identity It''s almost clear.


    Only the leader of the alliance can have such ostentation.


    The magic capital of the alliance is located on a very high boundary, and the Imperial Palace in the city can be called Qionglou Yuyu Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu. Standing on the highest peak of the mountain in the magic capital, it soars into the sky. You don''t have to think about it. If you are in it, you will be able to have a panoramic view of the vast land and have the momentum of "king in the world".


    Such a posture is worthy of the mansion that the alliance leader is worthy of. At this time, after entering the palace gate, Jiang Han saw a group of people coming out slowly.


    Jiang Han is also the first time to see the leader of the alliance. In fact, he doesn''t remember the war a few days ago. Even when the war was so fierce, he didn''t see the leader of the alliance. This is absolutely a person that ordinary people can see casually.


    When Jiang Han saw him, he felt that he was full of the arrogance of "supremacy in the world". Only he was worthy of occupying the imperial palace of the magic capital and exercising the power of life and death.


    Although there are not many people who have seen the leader of the alliance in the whole demon, his incomparable momentum almost immediately makes people guess his identity, so the girls also know the weight, almost instantly disappear, and Jiang Han is completely saved.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the style of the treble is still the same. Even the girls in our league are attracted to it. It''s really enviable." The invisible sound of killing lives resounds through the sky, and everywhere there is a taste of Xiaoxiong.


    In the face of the missing killing, Jiang Han took the lead in greeting. Naturally, he was less polite. He hugged his fist and said, "the leader of the alliance is flattered. I heard that they seem to get your orders for everything about me."


    After a polite sentence, Jiang Han went straight to the topic. Obviously, even in the face of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, he dared to question him. He was not afraid to wear shoes barefoot.


    "Yes, it''s my order."


    In the face of Jiang Han''s question, he did not hesitate. Instead, he admitted it directly and generously. This kind of bearing made Jiang Han feel a little convinced.


    "Then I want to know why." Jiang Han doesn''t understand why he can''t kill. He must let himself forget everything.


    "It''s very simple. I love talents, especially talents like you. Before, I had only two choices in front of you, either to kill you or to let you forget everything. After weighing it over and over again, I can''t bear to let you fall, so there''s only one way to go." When he talks, shashengbujian stares at Jiang Han all the time. The information in his eyes tells Jiang Han that everything he says is right.


    "So I need to be grateful to the leader?" Jiang Han is also the same as Shasheng. At least he can''t lose his momentum.


    "It''s not necessary to be grateful, but I can tell you that before you had too many fetters, which inevitably delayed your cultivation. Now, you forget all this. If you can spend all your energy on cultivation, no one will be your opponent in the future." Even though his practice has reached such a high level, he still feels that he is not Jiang Han''s opponent in the future.


    Jiang Han''s eyes twinkled, and then he said with a smile, "isn''t the leader afraid that I will go back to find my past and become the enemy of the leader?"


    After hearing the words, he shook his head slowly and then stood up with his negative hand and said, "maybe you don''t know that the tenth arrow you hit will make you gradually forget your feelings and be replaced by killing. But up to now, you don''t think there is anything unusual because there are too many Enchanted warriors in this magic capital. Under the suppression of magic, you won''t forget all this. Once you return to the world, you will not forget all this The blood emperor''s words will be completely out of his control, so that even the whole blood Emperor may be destroyed by you. "


    "The whole kingdom of blood? Destroyed by me alone? The leader thinks highly of me. " Jiang Han is very clear about how much he weighs. It''s a big joke to destroy the whole kingdom by himself.


    "There is a great power hidden in your body that you don''t know. Once you forget your feelings, it will be released completely. Not only will it be extremely powerful, but your old acquaintances will not have the heart to hurt you. Coupled with our attack, the kingdom of blood is not far away from destruction." When shashengbujian said this, his eyes glittered with strange brilliance, as if he had thought of the moment when he came to the world.


    "So I can''t leave here?" Jiang Han thinks that the worst result for killing is that he doesn''t make any effort after staying here. But even this is a loss for the blood emperor. Maybe he can use other people''s feelings to control the whole blood emperor. It''s really no loss.


    But in fact, where does Jiang Han know that this is not the real purpose of killing animals, because he is not afraid of Jiang Han and does not contribute, because Jiang Han''s stay here is the greatest benefit to the whole league.What does Jiang Han have in his body?


    It''s the flower of the demon world, which is called the origin of the demon species. As long as Jiang Han stays here, it will greatly nourish and strengthen the other enchanted soldiers. He is the biggest demon cave in the world.


    Even the envoys of heaven, just after Jiang Han stayed for one day and night, could have crossed that step.


    At that time, what is the whole blood kingdom?


    It is because of Jiang Han that they can become a real devil!


    But what is "magic"?


    I remember that Su Xin seemed to have said this to Jiang Han when he couldn''t get to the zone, but what Su Xin said at that time was also obscure, and Jiang Han''s memory is lost now, and he doesn''t remember the conversation between them at all.


    What is magic?


    Is it true that even swallowing the flower of demon world is not a pure demon?


    That day, or not?


    What is that purple mist? What is in the body of the heavenly envoy?


    I don''t know if the leader of Lianmeng is missing!

 Chapter 662

    If the killing is not true, then Jiang Han may not be able to leave the magic capital and alliance.


    Everything is suppressed by the evil spirit of Mordor, which makes Jiang Han feel nothing unusual except amnesia. If he really leaves here, maybe he will become a killing machine at that time. It''s not so easy to wake up again.


    In the end, Jiang Han either lost himself completely in the killing or was killed by others in the crazy killing.


    Either way, it''s no different from death.


    Although it is clear now that he is not afraid of death, it does not mean that he wants to die. Although he has forgotten everything, the light sadness in Jiang Han''s heart seems to have been reminding him that his life in the past 16 years has not been as good as he expected. All kinds of titles of "Triple Crown" and the importance of missing killing life also show that although Jiang Han has been unhappy, he has great strength, so he has to face it So do not understand the words of death, Jiang Han feel some sorry for their own before.


    Forgetting is equal to a new beginning and rebirth. I don''t know how hard I worked before I can get to this stage. If I die, I will not respect and be responsible for myself!


    Even if he starts all over again, he must live a more wonderful life. What''s more, although Jiang Han lost his memory, he didn''t become a fool. He also knows that he didn''t jump out of the stone, but was born by his parents. So he still has relatives, but he can''t remember their appearance.


    For all this, Jiang Han knows that he can''t give up so easily.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s silence, shashengbujian seemed to be very patient. After a long time, he slowly said: "you can''t leave yet. No one has ever been hit before about the tenth arrow of Zhuxin. So in the future, with your cultivation becoming stronger, you may be able to suppress this desire to kill. During this period of time, you can also appreciate our alliance Although it is not as rich as the Royal kingdom of blood, it has a different flavor. "


    Speaking of this, I seemed to think of something and continued: "by the way, if you have any requirements, you can come here at any time to put forward them to me. As long as it doesn''t violate and damage the interests of our alliance, I can satisfy you. As for the guards here, I also give orders. As long as it is you, you can be in the whole palace, the magic capital and even the territory of the alliance at any time There is no obstruction


    Kill a living not to see this words, a lot of people behind him can''t help but slightly twitch a canthus.


    It can be seen from this that the leader of the alliance has created unprecedented conditions for Jiang Han.


    It''s almost unprecedented.


    The palace of Mordor is called the first floor in the world.


    In the past, when other alliance leaders were in power, it could be said that this place was not an absolute forbidden area. In the past, there were many ministers and other people coming and going. Even when they didn''t see their superiors, they were not so guarded. But I don''t know when the Alliance leaders became more and more infatuated with power, and even the Imperial Palace became an absolute forbidden area.


    So there are only a few people who can enter the first floor in the world.


    It''s not only reminiscent. Are they doing some shady business in the first floor of the world?


    No one knows this. What they only know is that apart from killing, only his two confidants, the two envoys of heaven and earth, can enter the inner hall of the first floor in the world.


    Jiang Han has become the third person since today.


    Just a little different from the two envoys of heaven and earth, Jiang Han was not only free to go out, but also the second one to sit on the first floor of the world.


    Even the two envoys of heaven and earth, entering here is only a "station".


    And more people, once they enter the world''s first floor, can only "kneel.".


    Even the family that can''t kill the living and the people who come here can only kneel in the first floor of the world.


    Therefore, at the moment, the people behind the leader of the alliance will make that kind of performance only when they hear that the killing is gone, but Jiang Han doesn''t know all this.


    But it''s not a bad thing to be able to calm down and travel around the league.


    So now Jiang Han also arched his hand and said, "the alliance leader has a heart."


    "Do you have anything else to say?" It seems that he is very eager to give Jianghan some sweet taste.


    Jiang Hanben didn''t want to take any advantage of killing animals, but he didn''t want to have a flash of inspiration in his mind. I don''t know why he blurted out, "there''s something that needs to trouble the alliance leader. Although I can''t remember anything, I think there must have been many people in the blood Kingdom who were hard to let go before. Now the two countries are at war. I think if the alliance leader can do something convenient, then give me that Some friends and benefactors have a way to live. "


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words appeared, many people in the audience immediately erupted some angry flames, especially the four evils and four evils. This time, most of their elite and even their family leaders died in the hands of Jiang Han and his friends. If we say that Jiang Han has forgotten everything and is the red man in the eyes of the alliance leader, they may be able to swallow it reluctantly. After all, they have no courage to disobey the alliance leader But what are the friends in Jiang Han''s mouth? Especially in the war, if you die or I live, what''s the reason to let them go?This condition is really a little too much. Even when the Xiaoxiong disappeared, he was silent for a moment.


    However, Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. It''s only a moment''s silence before he makes a decision.


    "Well, I promise you, this is the first time that you have made a condition for us. In any case, even if this matter is harmful to our alliance, we will allow it to pass. If it is not necessary, I will ask the soldiers to give them a way to live."


    After the words were spoken, the faces of the people behind were even more ugly, but it seemed that the reputation of killing was very high. Even if the faces of the people were as ugly as eating excrement, no one dared to say a word of refutation.


    The leaders of this generation are very talented, and they are very popular.


    Not to mention his own strength and the means of iron and blood hegemony, now the whole league is relying on him to have today, to fight step by step, and the whole blood empire is losing.


    They also believe that as long as they are under the leadership of killing, they will one day be killed to the foot of the imperial capital of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    Jiang Han also knows a lot about Xiaoxiong who can''t kill. He knows that since he promised, he would never say so easily. So he arched his hand and said, "so, thank you very much."


    "You and I don''t need to be polite. I''ve finished what I''m going to tell you. I have something else to deal with. Please help yourself to the treble." After that, Jiang Han continued to walk out with a group of people behind him. He didn''t know what to think, but when one of them passed by Jiang Han, the natives were yelled by Jiang Han, "this elder, why do I feel like I once knew you?"

 Chapter 663

    Jiang Han, do you even think that you still know someone in Mordor?


    Who could it be?


    Jiang Han didn''t even walk around the boundary of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, and the alliance was the first time. Who else would he know here?


    Maybe.


    I still remember that after the war between the alliance and the blood Kingdom, two families of the blood Kingdom betrayed the Mordor.


    Jin family and


    QIAN family!


    And the two families, Jiang Han, happened to have had contact.


    It''s only a few days since the war. Jin Lin was hurt by xiaoqingcheng in the war. He can''t recover completely in a short time. There is only one answer left.


    That''s... Heaven and earth!!


    Jiang Han not only knew him, but also remembered him deeply.


    No wonder Jiang Han still has a three-point impression of this person even after the complete amnesia.


    At the moment, just after Jiang Han opened his mouth, shashengwujian also chose to stop, but he didn''t open his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to know how powerful the tenth heart killing arrow was and how many things it could make people forget.


    In the face of the end of killing, heaven and earth can no longer pretend not to hear, only a burst of iron blue face, deep voice answer: "sorry, you recognize the wrong, we never know each other."


    "Is it?" Jiang Han picked his eyebrows and said: "although I have lost my memory, my heart is not dead. When I saw you at the first sight, my heart was a little angry. I couldn''t help but want the leader to kill you on the spot. But in the deepest part of my heart, there was a voice reminding me that I didn''t want to do anything to you because of someone''s relationship."


    "I think..." Jiang Han took a deep breath and said, "there must have been a lot of hatred between you and me before."


    Although Jiang Han has a feeling for heaven and earth, he still can''t remember anything. The power of the tenth arrow of Zhuxin has far exceeded people''s imagination.


    Shashengbujian seems to be satisfied with Jiang Han''s performance. Naturally, he knows Jiang Han''s gratitude and resentment with heaven and earth very well. Now he says, "since you have forgotten, you may as well let go of the past. Now elder Qian is also my brother in the alliance, and you will take this opportunity to turn the fight into friendship."


    "I hope so." Jiang Han couldn''t kill and lose face in front of so many people, so he flashed to one side and watched them leave slowly.


    "What is the deep hatred between him and me?"


    Just after the whole group left, Jiang Han whispered to himself. The feeling in his heart kept reminding him that he had countless connections with the elder Qian just now.


    But who is the voice in the bottom of my heart?


    Why, I think her voice is very kind?


    Why?


    Jiang Han, up to now, has finally forgotten the person he is most concerned about in the bottom of his heart, who is heartbroken every time he thinks about it, and who is suffering in his heart when he thinks about his face.


    Jiang Han even hated himself before. He hated why he didn''t get close to her in the days when he only got along with her.


    But Jiang Han also knows that he is a lonely and evil star. Too much contact will hurt him.


    But Jiang Han also underestimated the power of fate.


    No matter how indifferent he is, Qianzhou, Qianfu, the only one who is good to him, has returned to the embrace of the stars.


    Born but not raised, severed fingers can be returned, born and raised, decapitation can be returned. It''s hard to return a hundred generations without being born!!


    Jiang Han has a father and mother, and they are not born but not raised. They are only made by nature. Their mother died for Jiang Han. However, Mrs. Mu did not give birth to Jiang Han, and she raised him personally. After Jiang Han was recognized as a disaster star, if it was not for Mrs. Mu''s bitter plea, Jiang Han would have been thrown out, but in the end, Mrs. Mu died for Jiang Han.


    This is why Jiang Han never chose to take the initiative to find the Qian family''s trouble. Even in the rookie King competition, Jiang Han also let go of the front event and the whole Qian family.


    Just because he owes Mrs. Mu too much.


    Even a hundred generations, it is difficult to repay one of them!


    So today, Jiang Han has forgotten huamo''s love, Zhu Xuan''s deep love, and his white haired biological father, but he still can''t forget the woman.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Han didn''t know her name before he lost his memory.


    When he was alive, Jiang Han just wanted to call her "mother.". After returning to the stars, Jiang Han didn''t even dare to hear the word "Mu". How could he know her name?


    I don''t know when Jiang Han found that his eyes were slowly wet. Maybe he had forgotten everything and what Mrs. Mu had done for him. But now he hasn''t lost his feelings as a human being. When he touched it, tears had become an instinctive reflection.


    The importance of this man in his mind can be seen.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you Smile Qingcheng and moon Huarong have been accompanied by Jiang Han''s side, at the moment, Jiang Han''s various reflections are naturally seen in their eyes."I..." when Jiang Han opened his mouth, he found that his voice was a little hoarse.


    "I... seem to have... Forgotten someone... That I shouldn''t have forgotten!"


    Not bad.


    Even if the two love each other, but Jiang Han''s tenth arrow is helpless, but how can we forget the gratitude?


    Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, she couldn''t bear to laugh. At the moment, she said softly, "don''t blame yourself too much, Lord. You don''t forget them, but hide them for the time being. Didn''t you say that? As the Lord''s strength increases, he will gradually think of the past. "


    "I hope so." Jiang Han sighed a long time. Another man was silent, but the killing disappeared. After walking out with that group of people, he soon came to another building in the magic capital. This is the place where the heavenly envoy stood last night. After arriving, only the killing disappeared, and he went into the inner room. The rest of the people were listed and waited quietly.


    There were only two people in the inner room at this time. They were the two confidants, the two envoys of heaven and earth.


    "He''s... Gone?" It''s just such a sentence that people can''t understand.


    However, perhaps for the emperor, it seems that he had already expected that he would ask such a question, so he nodded at the moment and said, "yes, it''s very peaceful and smooth."


    "It all depends on that person."


    Then there was another silence in the room.


    "The envoys of heaven have been following us for so long. They say it''s impossible to have no feelings, but I''m glad to hear your answer."


    Heavenly envoy?


    Isn''t that the emperor''s envoy in front of him? Why can''t we say that we can''t kill?


    is it

 Chapter 664

    If we say that the envoys are not the original envoys, what about the leader of the alliance?


    Is he still the original murderer?


    Maybe we can get a glimpse from the dialogue they just saw.


    The fact that they still miss the previous envoys shows that they were old acquaintances, which may prove something from the side.


    If the killing is missing, it should be the same as the original one, otherwise he would not have met the previous one.


    There has been a very miserable past in the body of the heavenly envoy. Not everyone has experienced this kind of experience. Even if there has been a similar experience, not everyone can be so lucky to survive the massacre, let alone lead to the reflection and arrival of the purple fog.


    The envoys are unfortunate, but lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t die in the hands of the Seven Star generals. Fortunately, he let six enemies on the spot. Fortunately, he still has the hope of revenge.


    So just because of this, the heavenly envoy is willing to be doomed.


    Just because he wanted revenge.


    He is willing.


    "Congratulations to Tianzun. He has arrived completely and his strength has been greatly improved. Next, it''s good news for dizun."


    When he didn''t speak, he turned his eyes to di Zun Shi. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Compared with Tianzun envoy, dizun envoy is much quieter. Even though Jiang Han killed all the way to the execution platform on that day, he didn''t yell. He just went quietly to complete his mission and held Jiang Han in one hand.


    What''s more, it seems that Jiang Han hasn''t heard a word from di Zun.


    At the moment, in the face of killing, he finally spoke.


    In fact, his voice is not bad, on the contrary, there is a feeling of people like a spring breeze.


    "I don''t think the time is ripe yet, but these days, I obviously feel the constant recovery of magic in my body, which has a great relationship with that person. I think it won''t take long to wake up completely."


    Wake up?


    Is there any secret in the body of Di Zun Shi?


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "yes, the next step is the continuous growth and recovery of the generals, so this person is very important to us."


    "What can the leader do to keep him? You seem to have met him today, and he refused your call before, which shows that this person is still a little out of control. " What Di Zun Shi said is reasonable. Jiang Han is too important for them, but Jiang Han is an uncontrollable unstable factor.


    "I have stated the pros and cons to him today, and I believe he will not leave for the time being. For the sake of safety, I have arranged a mansion for him and sent several roles to serve him wholeheartedly. I think he will not leave for a moment."


    Brilliant?


    How wonderful is it?


    Can''t you even compare the smile of the city with the appearance of the moon?


    I don''t know. At present, what I only know is that Jiang Han is led to his new residence by huamo AI.


    This mansion is absolutely resplendent, and it is one of the best in the whole Magic City, even compared with the imperial palace.


    Here, all kinds of servants and servants have been prepared for Jiang Han for a long time. However, such a luxurious building covers an extremely large area. There are hundreds of maidservants and servants alone. They all serve Jiang Han alone.


    After a chase in the daytime before, Jiang Han felt a little tired when he came back. After thinking for a while, he found that there was really nothing to do. He had to go back to his room and continue to sleep. As for xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong, they had other things to do, so Jiang Han asked them to leave for a while and kill in this place It''s impossible for Jiang Han to miss anything if he doesn''t see it. There are hundreds of guards alone.


    It seems that in Jiang Han''s security measures, he has done enough to kill and disappear.


    But the safer the environment looks, the more prone it is to accidents. Not long after Jiang Han was lying down, the door of Jiang Han''s room in Yudi was pushed open heavily. With a shining sword light, he went through the door and stabbed at Jiang Han in the room.


    But Jiang Han, in the face of the assassin, is still calm, do not hide, so quietly looking at the people.


    Sure enough, just before the light of the sword stabbed Jiang Han, the sword edge turned, and the sharp point of the sword stabbed into the ground, and the attack disappeared.


    At this time, the man still turned his back to Jiang Han, but the tone of approval had already reached Jiang Han''s ears.


    "I really deserve to be the treble. I admire it from the bottom of my heart, but my current strength should be enough to cause great damage to you. Are you really not afraid of death at all?"


    Jiang Han said with a faint smile: it''s very simple. Although you have a strong offensive, you only lack the murderous spirit in it. If you look at it in this way, you don''t mean to hurt me. Since you don''t want to kill me or hurt me, why should I try to dodge?"Well, it''s worthy of the title of the treble. I have such judgment between lightning and flint. I''m calm in the face of crisis. I''m calm in the face of crisis. I keep such a good calm and response. Only you are worthy of being my master!"


    "Maidservant dance, I''ve seen the master."


    Maidservant?


    Little dance?


    Master?


    A short sentence stunned Jiang Han for a long time.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu is no longer facing Jiang Han and slowly turns her body around.


    Is this the beauty of killing without seeing?


    Indeed, this woman should be eighteen years old. She is very delicate and exquisite. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is gorgeous. Especially her eyes are black and clear. It seems that people will be deeply immersed in her eyes if they just look at her.


    But Jiang Han is also a person who has seen more beautiful women. Su Xin, Zhu Yan, Zhu Xuan and others are not inferior to him. Therefore, Jiang Han is just stunned for a moment and says, "you call me master. Did you send you to kill the living?"


    "Yes, but master, please don''t call me by the word" you ". I have a name. It''s called... Xiaowu. Besides, I''m the best maid in the league."


    Xiao Wu is very confident in her answer to the point that she is the best.


    Jiang Han seems to be interested in this kind of person with distinct personality and constantly selling melons. Intuitively, he seems to be a little different from ordinary maidservants. He has less inferiority as a maidservant, but more self-confidence to be appreciated.


    What''s the origin of this little dance?

 Chapter 665

    In the face of Xiaowu, whose appearance is totally different from that of ordinary maidservants, Jiang Han also feels that his boring life is a little more interesting. Originally, with xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong, Jiang Han won''t take in any maidservants and servants any more. At this time, he is a little more interested in Xiaowu. So after Xiaowu said that he was the best maid, Jiang Han asked with a smile: "Xiaowu, you He said that he was the best maid in the league, but I still didn''t see it. What''s good about you? "


    Xiaowu is not uncomfortable with the gaze of Jiang Han, the hero of the treble, the leader of the alliance, the son-in-law of the whole blood continent and the idol of thousands of girls. On the contrary, she has a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with light and shadow flowing, and answers: "my sword is good!"


    "Good sword?" Jiang Han turned his eyes. He had seen Xiaowu''s swordsmanship just now, but he still thought it was the past. But he still couldn''t help asking, "can a good sword be the best maid in the league?"


    Xiaowu continued to answer: "not really, but if I can have a little strength, it will benefit the master without any harm. Although the master''s cultivation is unfathomable, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be in danger in the future. In this way, I can also take care of him."


    "So, I hope the master can keep me."


    When Xiao Wu talks, her eyes shine from time to time, which also makes her eyes as black as ink white and a little more brilliant.


    "You... Know I won''t take in maidservants?" The expression on Jiang Han''s face was slightly stunned when he spoke. However, when he looked at Xiaowu, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. A very conceited expression on his face revealed itself.


    Jiang Han looked at such a little dance, and his heart moved slightly.


    This woman doesn''t even know that she''s been exposed.


    she''s definitely not the "gorgeous" sent by the murderer.


    Although, she was also born with a stunning appearance.


    The reason is very simple. It was not until recently that she decided to assign the residence and maidservant to Jiang Han. However, according to Xiao Wu, it is obvious that she knew Jiang Han would not take the maidservant any more, so she would use the tone of request. It is obvious that she had a premeditated intention to approach and stay with Jiang Han. Therefore, Jiang Han guessed it in an instant She had made all the preparations before she saw a servant sent by him, and this unique meeting was planned by her.


    In the face of this woman who is not careful and has a very interesting mind, Jiang Han really gives birth to the idea of taking her in. Jiang Han wants to see what is the destination of her approaching herself.


    Moreover, this woman is extremely conceited. As long as she stays, she will show her flaws without knowing it. Sure enough, things didn''t come out of Jiang Han''s expectation, because on that night, Xiaowu showed her flaws, fatal flaws.


    On that night, Jiang Han wanted to test Xiaowu, so xiaoqingcheng and huamoai didn''t come over for the time being. Xiaowu served them personally.


    Xiaowu is also a little complacent because she thinks that her beauty has played a role and believes that Jiang Han can''t escape her beauty.


    Since it''s a personal service, nature has to be responsible for Jiang Han''s three meals a day. Maybe this is something Xiao Wu didn''t expect before. She hates that she always thought Jiang Han''s three meals would be served by someone. So when Jiang Han asked Xiao Wu to prepare dinner, she had a slight pause.


    However, she covered it up very well, so she dealt with it very well. At the moment, she said with a stiff smile, "Hey, master, the maid thinks that eating too much at night is not good for her health. Why don''t you let me cook a soup for you?"


    Yes, compared with other meals, Shaotang is a simple and easy meal, and it is not easy to leak.


    Jiang Han also felt that Xiaowu was cute, and it was not too difficult for him at the moment. Then he said with a smile, "well, how about cooking me a mushroom soup?"


    Mushroom soup must be a very simple meal. All you need to do is put mushrooms into the pot, add a little spices and seasonings. But just like this simple soup, you can''t help but feel stunned again when you listen to the little dance. Then you look a little embarrassed and ask Jiang Han, "mushroom... Soup? I know the simplest egg soup. Just put the eggs in the water, but the master wants to drink mushroom soup. Excuse me...


    "what the hell is this mushroom soup?"


    It''s a pity that Zhu Ziwu didn''t speak his dirty words until he was too busy.


    Jiang Han did not expect that such vulgar words could be uttered from such a beautiful girl. For a moment, she seemed to see a monster who could not cook, could not even make the simplest mushroom soup, and was full of foul language. How dare she call herself the best maid in the league?


    Even if you don''t know how to make soup, you can use good swordsmanship to evade and cover up. But how can you explain this rude language?


    Which maid dare to speak rude words in front of the master? That''s not death? What''s more, her appearance of no hesitation seems to be more like she has been used to slang. Where is she like the best maid in the league?


    The so-called best maid had a pair of cold and beautiful faces. However, in the face of such a woman, Jiang Han still pretended not to hear anything, because he wanted to know when the stupid girl could pretend to be herself!Therefore, Jiang Han nodded and said, "I don''t know why. Today I really want to drink mushroom soup. Go and prepare for the dance."


    "Well, OK." Xiaowu left with her head down and didn''t appear until Jiang Han fell asleep.


    The next morning, Jiang Han opened his eyes and didn''t see Xiaowu, so he felt that maybe she knew that she had lost too much of her words, and she had already fled with fear of sin, so he took it as if nothing had happened. Jiang Han soon forgot about it.


    However, after he went out, Jiang Han found that the lovely little dance didn''t go, but the bun was a bit scattered. It seemed that he forgot to wash and came to serve Jiang Han. How could he serve the master?


    Moreover, she is still clumsy in the hot water for Jiang Han to wash her face.


    Seeing her appearance, Jiang Han could not bear it, so he could not help telling her that there was no need for him to do such things in the future.


    And Jiang Han never thought that after this sentence, Xiao Wu didn''t seem to have any sense of guilt. Instead, he scrambled to answer: "good!"


    Jiang Han is dumb, this


    is the best servant in the whole league?


    But soon, Jiang Han found that this little dance was not really useless.


    Because

 Chapter 666

    Although Jiang Han''s new maid can''t even make a bowl of simple mushroom soup, he saw a bowl of steaming mushroom soup on his dining table the next day.


    Presumably, this little dance is also a strong woman, otherwise her swordsmanship would not be able to cultivate to such a level, and the most boring way of cultivation is to pay more attention to the tough character, so it can be inferred that little dance will not let others replace her to make such a bowl of mushroom soup, this bowl of soup must be made by her alone.


    Looking at Xiaowu''s messy bun, Jiang Han may think of something. It''s very possible that Xiaowu stayed up all night and was busy making mushroom soup for the night.


    And Jiang Han, naturally, can''t hurt Xiao Wu''s heart. After all, this is also the result of her hard work all night.


    Presumably, a woman like her will not be reduced to poisoning him, not to mention that even the most severe poison in the world may not be able to do anything to Jiang Han, who owns the flower of demon world.


    Therefore, looking at the little dance with light proud color and some expectation on his face, Jiang Han pretended to be very surprised and asked, "little dance, is this the soup you prepared for me?"


    Xiao Wu finally noticed her mushroom soup when she saw Jiang Han. At present, the whole person seemed to have changed his temperament. She stood with a negative hand and nodded faintly.


    It seems that she is more like a master.


    Jiang Han has no choice but to know Xiaowu''s personality, so she just reaches out and takes a sip.


    At first, Jiang Han intended to pretend that the soup was delicious or not, so as not to hurt the woman who had been busy all night. However, Jiang Han never thought that this bowl of mushroom soup was too bad for his wife.


    I don''t know where the mushroom came from or whether it''s edible. For the time being, Jiang Han can tell that the mushroom is absolutely poisonous with just one bite!


    Yes, the more beautiful and bright mushrooms are, the more poisonous they are. Xiao Wu certainly doesn''t know this. From her girl''s point of view, it''s reasonable to pay more attention to beautiful things. Moreover, she must think that the more beautiful mushrooms are, the more delicious they are.


    But the answer is not so.


    Jiang Han can smell the strong and pungent poison smell in his mouth. Maybe even the mushrooms are not completely washed, and there is a faint smell of soil in the middle. With the blessing of this temperature, the smell is more disgusting.


    Not even salt!!!


    Although Jiang Han has lost his memory, there is a voice in his mind constantly telling him that he has never drunk anything worse than this mushroom soup in his life.


    But Jiang Han is Jiang Han. Looking at Xiao Wu''s expectant face, Jiang Han didn''t even frown. He drank the most difficult and poisonous mushroom soup in the world.


    "How are you, master? Is Xiaowu''s mushroom soup good?" Xiaowu looks at Jiang Han''s happy face after he drinks it. Meanwhile, Jiang Han still has a question in his heart. This is definitely an unqualified cook. Don''t you try the soup made by yourself first?


    But Jiang Han didn''t say anything about it. He just nodded slowly and said, "it''s delicious."


    In this way, Jiang Han has experienced the bitterness of tenderness since then. Since then, Xiao Wu seems to be very happy about it. Almost every morning, she prepares a bowl of mushroom soup for Jiang Han, and Jiang Han drinks it every time. After that, she has to evaluate it carefully. I hope Xiao Wu can improve.


    Every time Jiang Han talks, Xiao Wu always listens carefully, and every time, sure enough, Jiang Han feels that it''s a little bit worse than before. Of course, except for the poor soup, Jiang Han hasn''t found any other shortcomings of Xiao Wu. During this period of time, she is diligent and cleans Jiang Han''s residence. The only strange thing is Ping During the day, she seldom talks, seems not to know how to communicate with people, and does not think about other people''s emotions. She is always like a bird in a cage. When she sees the day, she will be reborn, but she is not used to the feeling of rebirth. Therefore, in the past, Xiaowu''s face is always covered with cold frost, and even has the kind of arrogance.


    In addition to the past and Jiang Han occasionally said a few words, then never saw her pay attention to anyone.


    But in fact, Xiaowu''s happiest time every day is to wait until Jiang Han goes to bed. Once she goes back to her small room, she can really become herself without disguise.


    Although she thought that she had already cheated everyone, even Jiang Han was not attracted by her appearance, and was completely captured by her soup.


    However, after returning to his own room, Xiao Wu will completely turn into another person. His usual reserve and coldness seem to disappear without a trace. He quickly throws off his shoes, pounces on the bed, falls down and goes to sleep in the shape of "big".


    But tonight, it''s doomed that Xiaowu will not fall asleep as soon as usual, because Xiaowu didn''t find herself. In a corner of the room, there was a person standing, who made a steady voice to her: "our little dancer, do you feel a little hard at this time?"In the face of this man, the male voice in his room, Xiaowu didn''t seem to feel much surprised, but was stunned and said: "is it you?"


    "Of course, it''s me. Who cares about you so much except me. By the way, didn''t you say you had the confidence to accept him? It''s been more than a month. How''s it going? " The man who spoke had been withered in the dark and could not see him clearly.


    "Progress?" Xiao Wu sneered and said: "hum, I really regret to use this identity. Damn, I''m so tired from morning to night. I really hate it."


    The male voice seemed to have expected this for a long time. He said with a smile, "that''s the price. If you want to accept such characters, you can''t do it easily."


    What? Take it?


    Xiao Wu wants to take over Jiang Han?


    What''s the best way to drink "Meise soup" with her hand?


    I know there''s a price to pay, but it''s too high. Xiao Wu was a little aggrieved and said, "Damn it! As long as Jiang Han falls into my hands, I want him to look good and all the women in the world to cry out. "


    The man continued: "you still haven''t changed, so arrogant and indulgent, how can a little woman carry those dirty words in every word."


    "Hey, you''ve come to discipline me again. I''ll tell you that you men can swear at will. Why can''t women? Why do you want to be inferior to men? I just can''t stand the appearance of those crazy women to accept him, and then I''ll let them all cry until they look good. "


    I believe that Jiang Han will be accepted by me soon

 Chapter 667

    This day may really be coming.


    Because the agreed time between them is only one month.


    How could she have been a slave for too long?


    At the moment, it seems that the man doesn''t want to delay too long. He turns his back to the little dancer and says, "you should always remember not to delay too long on this son."


    In the face of the man''s words, Xiao Wu seemed a little impatient, and then said coldly: "don''t remind me that all men in the world are lecherous. Just look at the women around him. You can see the smiling face and the face of the moon, especially the face of the moon, whose skin is white like wax. I''m all attracted to this kind of little sheep. What kind of thing is he I have known for a long time that I will humiliate him severely in front of people all over the mainland, so that everyone can know what this person is. "


    So, this is the destination of Xiaowu?


    I don''t know. What I only know now is that the man laughs scornfully when he hears the speech. He doesn''t seem to think that Jiang Han will come to such an end. He replies faintly: "well, just play with him like this. I just want to tell you that a month is coming."


    After a word, the man didn''t wait for the little dance to reply. His body flashed and disappeared like lightning in the dark night.


    Xiao Wu watched the man leave, and her face flashed the light proud color. In her opinion, how can Jiang Han, such a lecheron, rival her beauty?


    Although it is rumored that the woman in Ji''s family is the most beautiful woman in the league, it is also because other people have not seen her. Otherwise, the woman in Ji''s family will become the second beauty.


    Xiaowu''s face was full of playful look.


    The next day, it was no different from usual. Xiao Wu made the mushroom soup again and gave it to Jiang Han. But who knows, she didn''t see Jiang Han after entering the room this time. Even in the place where Jiang Han used to rest, it was still empty!


    In the past, Jiang Han would wait here for his soup to finish no matter what happened?


    No way, Xiaowu had to put the mushroom soup on the table, and then sat by himself, intending to wait for Jiang Han to come back.


    Maybe in the past, Jiang Han''s warm smile has become a habit for Xiaowu, so this morning, without Jiang Han''s voice, and no longer waiting here to drink her soup, although her destination is not pure, but somehow, Xiaowu still has a strange and unpleasant feeling in her heart.


    "Damn it, it''s irritable."


    "What are you doing with this dog?"


    "It''s a pity that my mother got up early in the morning and cooked the soup for him."


    One can''t wait, two can''t wait, Xiaowu finally can''t wait, because she is not the person who can bear the temperament, at this time is the nature of the leak, no doubt, three sentences in a row, each sentence is filthy. In fact, even in the face of an ordinary person, maybe for a month in a row, she continuously served a man a drink every day, even if she was not interested in Jiang Han I can''t help but miss you.


    At the moment, Jiang Han couldn''t wait for a long time, and Xiao Wu was also struggling. Unconsciously, the whole morning was almost over.


    The midday sun shines on Xiaowu''s face through the window. At this moment, he also finds that time has already passed quietly in the constant struggle. Now, it''s already three hours in the day, even when it''s lunch time, but Jiang Han still has no news. He dares to leave without saying goodbye.


    Xiaowu is angry and can''t help cursing in a low voice He said: "damn Jiang Han, go to hell!"


    After a word of abuse, Xiao Wu still felt a little angry. Yu Guang just saw the mushroom soup on the table, and then said to himself, "hum, let Miss Ben wait for you. What do you think you are? I''ve worked so hard to get up early every day to make soup for you. Your grandson doesn''t wait here for me. It''s better than a pig or a dog! ¡±


    "if you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself!"


    "I''m so good at making things. Are you afraid nobody will drink them?"


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Xiao Wu scolds me a few more times. Then Huo Di raises his soup and pours it into his throat.


    But who knows, under this mouthful, Xiaowu seems to be a little bit unable to help. On the spot, she vomited out and put the soup back on the table like an electric shock.


    "Damn it, is it a human drink? Pigs don''t drink...


    "ah!"


    In the middle of scolding, Xiao Wuyu realized that the soup was really made by herself. At this moment, she finally tasted the mushroom soup for the first time.


    But Jiang Han drank a whole bowl every day.


    This person


    Xiaowu looks at her soup and is stunned, but she doesn''t know when Jiang Han has already stood behind her.


    When Xiao Wu is fully aware of it, she finally sees Jiang Han''s face with a faint smile.Xiaowu, however, seems to think differently from others. At this moment, after seeing Jiang Han, who has been waiting for her for a long time, she can''t help but get a nameless fire. At the moment, she coldly says, "it''s you!"


    As Xiaowu is usually not polite, Jiang Han doesn''t seem to realize the coldness of Xiaowu''s intonation. He just slowly goes to the table and sees Xiaowu''s soup. Then he pats Naomen and says, "ah, you still made the mushroom soup, but I''m sorry, Xiaowu. I have a very important thing to do this morning, so I didn''t wait for you early ... "


    in the face of Jiang Han''s smiley face, Xiao Wu is so angry that she can''t help cursing ten million words again in her heart. Damn, damn, damn Jiang Han!!!


    At the moment, Jiang Han didn''t know what happened to Xiaowu. Then he walked slowly to Xiaowu and said in a soft voice, "Xiaowu, you seem a little strange today. Are you... Uncomfortable?"


    Yes, Jiang Han doesn''t understand women at all, and he doesn''t know how to tease his younger sister. In fact, none of the women around him is won by Jiang Han''s ability to tease his younger sister. He has only a heart. Just like before, he still doesn''t realize that Xiaowu''s face is wrong and says with a smile: "sorry, Xiaowu, In fact, there is a very important thing that I didn''t wait for you this morning, which is... "


    "

 Chapter 668

    The most important thing?


    Jiang Han didn''t wait to drink her soup for a very important thing for himself today.


    What could be more important than drinking her own soup?


    Although, the soup she made was not good.


    But in Xiaowu''s heart, it seems that she can cook in person is already a great favor to Jiang Han, so it''s not a bit angry to hear Jiang Han answer her like this.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s reply, Xiao Wu just calms down and closes her lips tightly, because she seems to feel that Jiang Han is not attracted by her beauty. On the contrary, because she has not seen Jiang Han for only one morning, she is a little irritable and difficult to control.


    This is definitely not the result he wants.


    Jiang Han didn''t fully realize that Xiaowu was not right at the moment, and then he said with a smile: "are you really angry? In fact, the reason why I didn''t wait for you here today is that...


    "this!"


    Said Jiang Han has been hiding behind his hand slowly emerged in front of the small dance.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Han always carries his hands when facing the little dance, but it turns out that behind him, he is still carrying a bowl of steaming hot and fragrant soup.


    This bowl is just the mushroom soup that Jianghan always drinks. However, from the appearance of this bowl of mushroom soup, I don''t know how many times stronger it is than Xiaowu''s mushroom soup. In particular, the uncontrollable aroma is still coming out of the bowl. That kind of taste is enough to make people move their fingers and can''t be forgotten for days and nights.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely a bowl of mushroom soup better than Xiaowu''s. I don''t know how many times it''s good to drink.


    Again! Yes! Bacteria! Soup!


    At first sight of this soup, Xiao Wu doesn''t know why. She feels that she is disgusted with this mushroom soup at this moment. At this moment, when she sees the soup in Jiang Han''s hand, it''s just a nameless fire.


    "Bah! Well, you bloody Jiang Han, if you don''t wait here to drink my soup, I''ve been waiting for a whole morning, but I still don''t know where to bring another bowl of mushroom soup. This bowl of soup is so fragrant that it must be made by other people for you. Maybe it''s the white sheep Moon Flower. "


    "Even so, even if my soup is bad, you can drink it all outside. Why do you want to bring it back to me? Are you making fun of me? "


    I don''t know why, as soon as I saw this bowl of soup, Xiaowu felt completely irrational. She thought that Jiang Han was making fun of her and satirizing her. She was so angry that Xiaowu couldn''t help screaming: "Jiang Han, you are so hateful! You... Go die! "


    In the scream, Xiao Wu suddenly raises her hand and knocks the soup in Jiang Han''s hand to the ground. Then she strides out angrily. Her old reserved and cold look has disappeared.


    "Well, I deserve it. How dare you insult my dignity? Do you really think I can''t even cook an ordinary mushroom soup like that hateful sheep? "


    "Damn it, don''t you like sheep soup? If you want to drink it, just drink the soup on the ground. Ha ha ha ha! "


    At this moment, Xiaowu felt very happy. A strong sense of revenge made Xiaowu think that she would never see Jiang Han again.


    Just Jiang Han, don''t know why the little dance party has such a strong reaction, he doesn''t even know what he did wrong, just looking at the broken bowl on the ground, a little regret flashed on his face.


    At the moment of the little dance, is still running, she felt that her body seems to be able to spray fire at any time.


    But why? As she walked, Xiao Wu was also angry. At the same time, she was thinking about why she was so angry. Originally, she didn''t feel much about Jiang Han. Just now, she should have been completely silent. This is the most correct expression.


    But Xiaowu can''t imagine why she can''t even control her emotions. She is really angry and angry with Jiang Han. It doesn''t seem to be a good omen.


    "God damn it, is it worth it?"


    Xiaowu constantly persuades herself, but also speeds up her steps, because she wants to leave here completely and will never come back.


    However, when she was about to leave Jiang Han''s mansion, Xiao Wu saw another person she didn''t want to see.


    Yes, it''s the little sheep.


    Her skin color is very white, it is blowing can break, coupled with that is not inferior to Xiaowu''s face, and that light delicate, it can make any life from love and compassion and care, including... Women!


    In fact, Xiaowu has to admit that, in a way, she is not as good as this month''s Huarong. That is to say, she is so fascinated by Jiang Han that her plan falls short.


    After more than a month of getting along, in fact, yuehuarong and Xiaowu are not strange. At the moment, yuehuarong finds that Xiaowu, who used not to go out in the past, wants to go out. She can''t help but smile and ask, "Xiaowu? Have you eaten yet? "


    Of course, Xiaowu disdains to talk with yuehuarong, because this woman''s smile is too beautiful. She asks herself that such a naughty girl can''t make such a smile. Even if she smiles in front of her, she must be stiff to death. Therefore, Xiaowu doesn''t answer the greeting of yuehuarong.Maybe because of Xiaowu''s character, maybe yuehuarong, who has been living with Jiang Han for a long time, is also infected with some of Jiang Han''s character. Although Xiaowu doesn''t pay attention to her, yuehuarong seems not to care at all, and says with a smile: "Xiaowu, thank you for taking good care of the Lord this month. You can make soup for him every day...


    " Hey, there are several Jianghan, you are very happy It''s too much. Even if the soup I made is not good, I don''t need to tell this little sheep. I''ll never agree with you! "


    "This pair of adulterers * *, that Jiang Han just humiliated me, and this little sheep is here to sing a song and insult me heartily. You must be very happy, too."


    Xiaowu scolds Jiang Han and yuehuarong heartily in her heart. She turns a deaf ear to yuehuarong''s words.


    Yuehuarong and Jianghan are different. At this time, they obviously feel something wrong with Xiaowu. Then they speed up and continue: "have you had that bowl of soup? It should be very delicious. In fact, the soup that night was made by the Lord himself when he got up early this morning. "


    This speech, a small dance suddenly a Zheng, what?


    It turns out that Jiang Han cooked the soup for her?


    At this moment, Xiao Wu seemed to think that it was not a simple matter, and quickly asked, "what? Is that God killed... Is that Jiang Han burned it himself? Why did she do that? Even if it''s for me to cook, can''t I wait to finish my soup every morning? But at that time, you have to make it clear that you don''t want to see me, and you still speak for him. "


    At this time, Xiaowu is still looking for reasons for herself and shirking her unruly behavior.


    Yuehuarong said with a smile, "it''s because mushrooms are the best in the morning."


    "The Lord must have gone out early in order to wait for the mushroom before the first ray of sunlight in the morning. How could he have the heart to disturb you before you washed it."


    I see.


    At the moment, yuehuarong didn''t realize the drastic change of Xiaowu''s face. She continued: "the boundary of the alliance is a little poor. It must take a long time to find enough mushrooms to make mushroom soup for one night, so the LORD came back a little late..."


    "and the soup is slow stewing, so it may delay some time. By the way, Xiaowu, have you had that soup? It should be delicious...


    it should be delicious

 Chapter 669

    Good to drink?


    Indeed, Just smelling the taste, Xiaowu knew that the soup must be delicious, but in fact, Xiaowu never thought that Jiang Han, the world famous man, could cook by himself?


    Are you kidding me? I think it''s not only in this alliance, but also in the kingdom of blood. As long as it''s because of him, what kind of delicacies can''t be eaten?


    He''s cooking himself?


    Indeed, this is the only way to highlight Jiang Han''s sincerity, but all this is overturned by Xiaowu himself.


    "The whole morning, in order to make the best soup, my Lord has been busy for a whole morning. Just now I saw with my own eyes that he happily brought the soup back..."


    speaking of this, yuehuarong all said with emotion: "my Lord is like this. He always treats people sincerely and dances. In fact, you haven''t told me yet? The soup the LORD made for you. Is it good or not? "


    At this time, the little dance seems to have been unable to listen to the rest of the words, just because her heart is a mess.


    At this moment, she knew how ridiculous her idea was. Jiang Han would taste the soup she made every day and put forward some suggestions to her carefully. But she never listened to it carefully. She didn''t even want to make a bowl of mushroom soup. She even couldn''t remember to put salt in it for a month.


    Even more than that, even if Jiang Han didn''t blame him, he never blamed her for the bad soup. Today, he happily brought the soup to him and to her face, but she let him die, and even overturned the soup, like pouring a basin of cold water on Jiang Han.


    Everything, it''s her fault to blame him.


    Xiaowu, at this moment, can no longer restrain her mood. The second before, she was still scolding Jiang Han as a "murderous" adulterer. At this moment, she completely forgot that she just thought she would never step here again. Before she went out, she immediately turned and rushed to Jiang Han''s room.


    There is only one left, and I don''t know why it is


    Xiaowu hurriedly pushes away the place where she just came out of the door, but the scene in front of her makes her stay.


    Because at this time, Jiang Han had already cleaned up the broken bowls on the ground, and Jiang Han was also sitting in front of the table, carrying the mushroom soup that Xiao Wu had just taken a sip of before, drinking it carefully.


    Xiao Wu''s violent door breaking also made Jiang Han freeze for a moment. However, Jiang Han didn''t say much, and didn''t seem to blame her at all. He still said with a smile: "Hey, Xiao Wu, are you back? This time, the soup you cooked has improved a lot... "


    Xiaowu is completely stunned. In fact, in her heart, she hopes that Jiang Han will be furious when she sees her. Even if she scolds herself like her, it will make her feel better, but Jiang Han doesn''t.


    Xiaowu is a woman with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. In her heart, she has done something wrong. Even if Jiang Han really scolds her and drives her out, she will not bear a grudge. What''s more, Jiang Han is the master. She is just a maid. There are 100 reasonable reasons for Jiang Han to get angry.


    This kind of feeling makes Xiaowu feel a little sorry, even can''t help it. For the first time in her life, she apologized to Jiang Han from the bottom of her heart.


    "Master... Can''t afford to..."


    In fact, it''s not just Jiang Han. Maybe people in the whole league didn''t expect that she would apologize. One day, Xiao Wu, who was so tough in the past, said sorry to Jiang Han today.


    "Eh, Xiao Wu, why do you say sorry to me?" Jiang Han doesn''t know what happened to today''s little dance.


    At the moment, seeing Jiang Han saying this, Xiao Wu''s face was more ashamed. She bowed her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I knew that the bowl of soup was actually made by you for me, but I knocked it over...


    " Oh? So that''s it. " Jiang Han just shook his head and drank the soup again.


    "Master, don''t drink any more. I''m sorry, the soup I made is too bad. I...


    Jiang Han slowly put down the soup at the moment, then wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at the little dance and said," is that right? In fact, I don''t think it''s hard to drink. As long as I''m sincere, what''s important about the taste? Anyway, as long as the nutrition is enough. "


    Really?


    Xiao Wu asked herself that she was not sincere in cooking soup for Jiang Han, otherwise she could not have tasted it for a month, or she could not even remember to put salt in it for a month.


    But Jiang Han still believes that she is sincere.


    Now it seems that she is really going to succeed, because she has let Jiang Han believe her heart.


    But in such an instant, Xiaowu had an impulse to tell Jiang Han everything. Gradually, she bowed her head and faltered: "sorry, master... I... I..."


    this time, Jiang Han didn''t continue to listen to Xiaowu, but just slowly interrupted Xiaowu and said: "Xiaowu, you don''t have to say sorry, I know what you mean I''m just a little tired. "Indeed, Jiang Han went out to look for mushrooms early in the morning, and he was busy all morning. Maybe he was tired, and he could be excused.


    "Well... Well, master, since you are tired, I will not disturb you any more..." after Xiao Wu finished, with infinite apology in her heart, she slowly closed the door for Jiang Han.


    However, in Xiaowu''s heart, she is always uneasy. Now she finds that she can''t do anything. She just wants to apologize to Jiang Han and let him curse him severely. But she knows that Jiang Han won''t do it and won''t give her this chance.


    Xiaowu didn''t leave in the end, because she was a vigorous and resolute woman. If she didn''t finish anything, she couldn''t sleep well. So she had to find a room close to Jianghan''s room and wait there quietly, expecting that when Jianghan had enough rest, she rushed up to apologize to him.


    Otherwise, a month will soon come, and she will find that the thing she promised to that person can no longer be completed. Before that, she must make it clear with Jiang Han, otherwise, she will be uneasy all her life.


    Jiang Han, come out quickly. Xiao Wu is so anxious in the room that every minute is a great suffering for her.


    I don''t know if her prayer works. It turns out that Jiang Han just walked out of the room in only ten minutes, which makes Xiao Wu''s heart follow a joy. She just wants to rush to Jiang Han''s side, but then her action stops.


    "Didn''t he say he was tired?"


    "Why did he lie to me? Don''t you mean to treat me sincerely? "


    "What is he going to do?"


    In an instant, Xiao Wu decides to follow Jiang Han secretly to see what he is going to do.


    "It''s not that I miss that little sheep, and deliberately send me away?"

 Chapter 670

    In the month when Xiaowu and Jiang Han came into contact, Jiang Han actually indulged her and reduced her contact with xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. Therefore, at this moment, Xiaowu''s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    Today, Xiao Wu''s willfulness has finally brought him a bitter experience. Jiang Han may not think much on his face, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t think anything in his heart. By contrast, he can show the tenderness and loveliness of yuehuarong. So Jiang Han just said that he was tired and he really wanted to go to yuehuarong to get together.


    Therefore, Xiaowu was so surprised that she began to follow Jiang Han slowly to see what he was going to do and whether he was a beast with a face and a heart.


    In tracking this point, maybe Xiaowu is born with a certain advantage, because she is not an ordinary maid, at least she has a certain foundation of cultivation, not to mention her swordsmanship Jiang Han has also praised a few words, so she knows that she can''t follow too close to avoid being discovered by Jiang Han, otherwise, ordinary people can''t follow Jiang Han and not follow him come to light.


    Along the way, Xiaowu has always been careful, because she thinks that Jiang Han must have cheated herself for a reason, and only at this time can she really know whether Jiang Han''s actions were genuine or disguised.


    Maybe Jiang Han didn''t expect anyone to follow him, so he just walked along the way. Gradually, Xiao Wu found that Jiang Han walked out of the magic capital and stopped in front of a temple around the magic capital.


    Temple?


    It''s hard to imagine that people like Jiang Han are still interested in visiting the Buddha?


    But this is not the reason why Jiang Han lied. If Jiang Han really wants to pay homage to the Buddha, he can say it to Xiao Wu directly. Why should he cover it up?


    In this way, after Jiang Han completely entered the temple, Xiao Wu dared to come to the outside of a room, found a very hidden place, and looked inside secretly.


    In the house, there was already an old Miaozhu who was about 70 or 80 years old. At this time, Jiang Han just walked in. The dim eyed Miaozhu didn''t find his arrival until Jiang Han appeared. Then he said happily on his face: "ah, it''s you...


    " Xiaotian, are you coming to see your relatives again? "


    "Xiaotian? Relatives? "


    At this time, after hearing all this, Xiao Wuyu''s face changed.


    Xiaotian? Unexpectedly, Jiang Han turned into this name, which must be to hide people''s eyes and ears. Xiaowu''s mind also balances a lot. It seems that Jiang Han didn''t deliberately hide from him, and what he concealed was not alone.


    What Jiang Han said makes Xiao Wu feel strange. He comes to visit his relatives. What relatives does Jiang Han have? There is not only one father left, not to mention his father is far away in the kingdom of blood, and Jiang Han''s memory is completely lost. How can we say that?


    Unexpectedly, this time there was a great harvest in the follow-up. Xiaowu held her breath and continued to look inside.


    "Yes, abbot, I haven''t seen them for several days. I think my memory is still declining, so I want to see them more before that." When Jiang Han talks, he still has a kind smile on his face, while Xiao Wu''s heart follows him closely.


    The outside world rumor, the treble is extremely ferocious, but who knows, that is only his illusion.


    Until now, he completely forgot everything and all the hatred, which completely inspired the kindness and warmth in his heart. This is the real Jiang Han.


    Xiaowu has touched all this, but the only thing she doesn''t understand is why Jiang Han came to visit his relatives in this temple. Does he still remember his relatives?


    Ah!!


    Xiaowu looks at it again, but she can''t help but give a low cry. She also understands why Jiang Han said he was visiting his relatives.


    But it turns out that there are lots of holy places in front of Jiang Han. In fact, Jiang Han can''t remember whether his parents are still in the world. Therefore, these holy places are different from ordinary holy cards. The names on the holy places are not engraved, but written on red paper. In this way, they are called "immortal places" It means to pray for the safety of the people above and to prolong their life.


    It must be this method that the abbot told Jiang Han.


    Look at the name of Changsheng, Xiaowu can''t help feeling dumb for a moment.


    However, it turns out that there is not even a name on it, just a few simple titles, from left to right, followed by father, mother, er Niang


    er Niang?


    What does Er Niang mean?


    Yes, it must be Mrs. mu.


    After Jiang Han''s amnesia, he no longer remembers his parents'' names, nor does he remember Mrs. Mu''s address. Let''s see what the abbot means. Jiang Han has been here many times. Maybe just when Jiang Han is about to forget everything, he is still anxious for his close relatives in his heart. Knowing that he can''t stop the amnesia, he uses the last memory in his mind to call them simply I wrote it up.Jiang Han, as expected, has not forgotten Mrs. Mu!


    After that, there are also the longevity positions that Xiaowu can see. They are the first master, the second master, the third master and the eighth master.


    It turns out that Jiang Han also has eight masters.


    The rest are the names that make little dance laugh.


    What are the names of bird girl, female bandit, fish girl and flower girl? It''s totally out of place with this sacred temple, but Xiao Wu can''t laugh at all.


    Because she knows who these names mean.


    Jiang Han, before completely forgetting them, still with the last trace of memory, wrote them down one by one.


    Bird girl, you don''t need to know that it''s the women of Zhu family. The female Kou must be su Xin. The fish girl is the big lady of Beiming family. The flower girl is huamo love!


    Many of them, Jiang Han can only rely on a little memory to write down vaguely, even don''t know their life or death, but Jiang Han still set up a permanent position for all people.


    Jiang Han just looked at those longevity seats. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It was only after a long time that he slowly opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "abbot, can I put another longevity seat?"


    It seems that the abbot and Jiang Han have known each other for a long time. After hearing this, they said with a kind smile, "why not, Xiaotian, as long as they are your relatives, I will offer incense to them every day and beg for the attachment of God and Buddha."


    After getting the Abbot''s affirmation, Jiang Han slowly picked up his pen, and then slowly wrote down a name on a new position of longevity.


    That''s the name, let Xiaowu at first glance, immediately hide his face and cry.

 Chapter 671

    Dance!!


    The two characters written by Jiang Han are exactly Xiao Wu.


    Maybe Xiaowu has no surname, which is a strange name. But compared with those strange names, Xiaowu, such as bird girl, fish girl, has been regarded as the most similar name among the 15 birthdays.


    Maybe the abbot felt abnormal at this time. He couldn''t help but said in a low voice: "Xiaotian, is your condition getting better?"


    Jiang Han didn''t know why the abbot asked, so he said, "abbot, why do you say that?"


    The abbot pointed to Xiaowu''s eldest son and said slowly, "Xiaotian, at that time, you couldn''t even remember the names of your parents, but this Xiaowu is clearly like a girl''s name. Isn''t it that your illness is getting better and you have thought of the previous characters?"


    "Oh?" At the moment, Jiang Han knew why the abbot would ask this question. Then he shook his head and said with a smile: "the abbot misunderstood me. It''s not that my condition has improved, but that this little dance is a girl I met after I lost my memory. It''s just that..."


    speaking of this, Jiang Han hesitated and said: "in fact, it''s nothing, but I think she may leave me one day, and I will not be strong in the future Stay, so set up a permanent position for her, and pray for her safety. "


    Seeing Jiang Han''s feeling, the abbot couldn''t help echoing: "Xiaotian, since you are willing to put her and your relatives together, you must be a wonderful woman to you."


    Jiang Han nodded silently and replied: "yes, although she seldom talks, has a bad temper and is rather arrogant, she is still a good person. He works hard every day to make a bowl of delicious mushroom soup for me. I am very grateful to her..."


    I don''t know when Xiao Wu''s eyes are full of tears. She has no good purpose when she approaches Jiang Han, but Jiang Han treats her so sincerely .


    Even if it is, in fact, Jiang Han has already discovered her plot, but she is still so indulgent, tolerant of her, as Jiang Han now said this sentence, is like a needle deep into the bottom of her heart.


    "In fact, I know that she may have approached me to deal with me, but even so, I think she must have had to worry about it. I don''t blame him."


    A married man is like a triple crown.


    It turns out that this is true.


    To this moment, Xiao Wu also found that the original idea is how ridiculous.


    I always want to expose Jiang Han, and I wonder where a so-called man is worth pursuing, especially the women in the league. What is the man who pursues the kingdom of blood? So Xiaowu decides to go out in person and let Jiang Han, a lecherous man who only knows beautiful women, completely expose his mask, and then humiliate him, so that Jiang Han can no longer lift his head in front of her Originally, it was just an idea of her, but she never thought that the man agreed as soon as the idea came out, which made Xiaowu doubt whether she had heard it wrong. Finally, she was completely overjoyed, because she felt that she could finally leave the cage.


    In Xiao Wu''s heart, she never takes any man seriously. Even this Jiang Han is so amazing. But after she met him, she didn''t think so.


    But at present, we have only been together for a month, and there is no external rumor about Jiang Han''s imposing influence on his women. Just the usual way of getting along with her, Xiaowu has completely melted her heart.


    "This man..."


    "I don''t deserve it at all!"


    Xiao Wu knows who she is too well. She is full of foul language and never takes care of others. She is extremely selfish. She has so many shortcomings that she can''t count them.


    What''s more, it''s not true that she''s close to Jiang Han. At any point, she doesn''t deserve it.


    Even if she didn''t succeed in conquering Jiang Han, didn''t fulfill the man''s promise, and then went back to that hell, she was still willing.


    But before that, Xiao Wu decided to do another thing for Jiang Han, a thing that she really did for Jiang Han for the first time.


    Dance, quietly left.


    On this day, when Jiang Han returned to his residence, Xiao Wu was as proud as usual, pretending nothing happened. Jiang Han didn''t feel anything wrong, but today he also found that it was like Xiao Wu had changed a dress. With such clothes, Xiao Wu was a bit more beautiful than usual.


    Moreover, since that day, Jiang Han never drank Xiao Wu''s soup as hard as before. At the beginning, Jiang Han thought it was Xiao Wu who really left him, but then he was relieved, because Xiao Wu didn''t leave him, but appeared more frequently around him, almost inseparable, and even more consciously or unconsciously staring at him in the distance In fact, Jiang Han doesn''t take Xiaowu too seriously. However, she has always been suspicious of Xiaowu, because as long as anyone with eyes can see, she has too many problems.


    Therefore, in the period of Xiaowu''s heart disorder, xiaoqingcheng finally found Xiaowu''s real purpose and identity on this day.Because, when xiaoqingcheng enters Xiaowu''s room, she finally "accidentally" finds a note. On this note, Xiaowu will often take it out to have a look. There are still many tears on it, and the content on it!!


    Make smile to pour city all can''t help but in the heart Bang disorderly jump.


    Everything about Xiaowu is recorded on this piece of paper. What is written on this piece of paper refreshes the three views of Xiaowu. It is a terrible plan, even a terrible, vicious and selfish conspiracy.


    This is a terrible beauty!


    I really didn''t expect that the Lord treated her so sincerely in exchange for this result. Xiaoqingcheng said to herself. Then she felt that there was a shadow in front of her. Xiaowu appeared in her room.


    Seeing the note in xiaoqingcheng''s hand, Xiaowu''s usual coldness and quietness were all swept away, in exchange for sadness and melancholy, but xiaoqingcheng didn''t pay attention at all. She snorted and sneered: "is it you? You are a selfish woman. In the past, I really misunderstood you. Although I knew you were impure at the beginning, I never thought you were so vicious. The Lord didn''t take any precautions against you. As a result, it almost broke the big deal. "

 Chapter 672

    Snake and scorpion beauty.


    It''s not too much to use these four words to describe Xiaowu, even Xiaowu thinks so.


    Because she''s close to Jiang Han, it''s not as simple as accepting.


    The words on the note make xiaoqingcheng feel numb, because the identity and plan of Xiaowu make full use of the word "poison".


    Snake heart!


    At the moment, Xiaowu is still looking at the insults of xiaoqingcheng, but she is a little lonely and says: "in fact, I should have known for a long time that one of the two of you was the first to find out about it. You three are like brothers, and you can never let me pretend that I didn''t see anything."


    "Not bad." At this time, xiaoqingcheng replied honestly and impolitely: "I''m just a little curious about everything about you. Originally, if you were just bad for the Lord, I could pretend that I didn''t see anything. I just need you to leave quietly. The Lord is kind-hearted, and I won''t blame you. But unfortunately, today I saw through your identity and your face. I will not blame you for this Tell the Lord


    With that, xiaoqingcheng seems to have no desire to talk to Xiaowu any more. She is trying to rush out of the door, but Xiaowu is faster than her. She stops in front of the door and pleads: "Qingcheng girl, I... Please, I don''t expect you to forgive me... And I won''t stop you from telling Jiang Han. I just hope you can tell him all this after tonight, OK?"


    Xiaoqingcheng is not unreasonable. At the same time, she has absolute confidence. Xiaowu can''t do any tricks in front of her. Then she frowned and said, "you can give me a reason."


    "I... I..."


    Xiaowu lowered her head for a long time and then slowly said, "I want to make another bowl of soup for Jiang Han... This bowl of soup is the most attentive one in my life, and it''s also the only one to make soup for a man. I just want him to drink this soup full of my heart, and I''m already very satisfied."


    "No need!"


    Xiaoqingcheng Wenyan has coldly rejected Xiaowu''s request. Now she continues: "what''s the taste of your soup? I don''t think I''ve ever tasted it. I also know how bad it will be. For a whole month, the Lord has given you too many opportunities, and I''ve left you too many opportunities. But you never want to cherish it. This last time, you''ll have to avoid it, because who cares Do you know if your improved soup has been put down...


    "sympathizing with each other in the same disease!"


    What?


    Sympathizing with each other? What kind of poison is it again?


    The kind of poison that was once eaten by huamo''ai and Zhu Xuan?


    It turns out that Xiao Wu makes Soup for Jiang Han every day in order to make Jiang Han relax his vigilance and drink their sympathies, so that Jiang Han can no longer live without the magic capital.


    By the way, it must be!


    In fact, the soup Xiao Wu makes for Jiang Han every day is not filled with poisonous mushrooms, but with a little empathy every day.


    Her appearance, as expected, cheated Jiang Han. For a whole month, Jiang Han had taken enough poison to reach the point that even the flowers in the demon world could not bear. Now, just the last bowl of introduction was enough to make Jiang Han completely poisoned.


    This method is really poisonous enough, dancing is poisonous enough, killing is not poisonous enough. Their poison is not only the poison of poison, but also the kindness of Jiang Han.


    I''m sure I know that it''s even more difficult for Jiang Han to take a single poison, let alone let him take it over time. If I want to do this, I have to find someone to cheat Jiang Han and let him drink it willingly.


    Who is this person going to use?


    I don''t think about killing, but I still can''t think of any suitable person.


    The reason is very simple. First of all, Jiang Han doesn''t have any acquaintances in the whole league, let alone friends, so it''s very difficult to feed him poison. Jiang Han is not lustful. There are two peerless beauties around him, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. No kind of woman will work. This really makes it difficult to kill.


    Until... One day, he suddenly remembered that he had a


    daughter!!!


    Yes, it''s the daughter.


    He even forgot how long he hadn''t seen his daughter.


    Si Xing dance!


    This is the name of her daughter, but Xiao Wu actually followed her mother''s surname.


    Since Xiao Wu was born, her mother has passed away. I don''t know if it''s because of the missing of her dead wife or the desire for power in her heart. In short, except for this daughter, she hasn''t been able to kill any more. Therefore, Si Xing Wu has been a child without mother since she was a child with no one to teach.


    And she doesn''t have any friends.


    Only because, when she was only four years old, Shasheng was no longer the leader of the alliance. As the daughter of the leader, she had less opportunities to contact others, let alone friends.But this is just the beginning of her nightmare.


    Because the League at that time was not as powerful as it is now, and there was no so-called enchantment. Almost for the Seven Star generals, the so-called enchantment was their backyard. They came and left as they wanted.


    In particular, later, I don''t know why, the seven stars died in the alliance, so in order to select the new seven stars, Shenyin gave an order that the people who came to select the seven stars would meet the new leader for a while.


    That night, the whole demon capital''s palace was full of murders and screams. Xingwu curled up under a table with her hands tightly clasped in her ears. She didn''t want to hear those swords cut into the flesh. However, even if she didn''t want to listen, those swords were still killing her.


    At that time, there was still a little bit of family affection left in his heart. Fighting hard was to protect his daughter. At the same time, it made him feel that his daughter also had a great position in his heart. If Xingwu died in the future, it would make him feel sad. But this kind of sadness would become an obstacle for him to become the overlord of the whole mainland. Therefore, it is very important for him One obstacle must be removed.


    But how to eliminate it?


    It''s true that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, so it''s impossible for him to kill his daughter. Instead, he carefully hid it.


    It was hidden in the palace of Mordor, a very hidden place, and it was also guarded by heavy soldiers. Every day, except that he went to see the women himself, only one servant was in charge of the daily life, which was extremely safe.


    But this extremely safe place, in the view of Si Xing dance, is just like a... Cage.


    One, solid cage, controlled her for 18 years!

 Chapter 673

    In eighteen years, Si Xing dance grew up in this cage, and the number of killing people disappeared. Gradually, her number of times decreased from once a day to once every other day, and then to once every few days. In the end, it was only twice a month.


    Although, there are all people''s dreams, but there is no... Love!


    She is lonely, and her long loneliness makes her character more and more eccentric, more and more arrogant and indulgent. Later, she gradually learns to say some dirty words, and every sentence is mixed with unpleasant curses. In fact, she just wants to attract her father''s attention.


    She hoped that her father would care about her, why she said such foul language, scold him and punish her like all fathers, so at least she knew that her father cared about her.


    But she failed, no matter how she said all the dirty words in the world, she was still indifferent and indifferent.


    Accompany her, or only lonely, and that she read countless books.


    She felt that her father''s protection was nothing more than that she was too weak, so she wanted to become stronger. At the same time, she was also surprised to find that she had great talent in the process of refining medicine, and she completely recovered her long lost... Sympathizing with each other by relying on a little bit of broken pages.


    It was on this day that the face that had not been seen in more than ten years finally showed a smile.


    For this reason, Si Xingwu just went crazy and continued to study medicine refining. Not long ago, he completely improved the idea of sharing the same disease with each other.


    Because in the past, the common practitioners were the only ones who could deal with the same disease. After most of the soldiers in the alliance were possessed, these drugs almost lost their effect. Xingwu was worthy of the title of tianzongyingzi. As expected, it was successfully developed. Later, I couldn''t wait to tell my father about this message.


    As expected, this time, he didn''t see Longyan Dayue, but he was still willing to... For 18 years. At the same time, in order to prevent Xingwu from sneaking away, he injected a wisp of magic into his daughter''s body. At that time, if Xingwu fails and doesn''t come back, he will be swallowed by the magic and die. This evil can only be removed if Xingwu doesn''t see.


    Yes, shashengbujian is a hero. He would rather die in his own hands than in those people''s hands outside, especially in the kingdom of blood.


    At the beginning of the event, it was the same as what Xingwu had expected. Jiang Han really didn''t doubt it. He was waiting for her soup on time every day. Up to now, it has been more than a month.


    The poison in Jiang Han''s body now is enough to poison his hair thoroughly, but he still lacks this last introduction.


    That is to say, what Si Xingwu is begging for is also the reason why Xiao Qingcheng refuses her without hesitation.


    No matter how you look at it, you can''t drink this last bowl of soup. If it''s poisonous and it''s too late to repent, it will be completely poisonous. Even if it''s not poisonous, who dares to take such a big risk to try it?


    What''s more, is this snake and scorpion woman really willing to fall short for the last time? Otherwise, why does she beg that Jiang Han must drink the last bowl of soup? Why does she say that it doesn''t matter if Jiang Han only drinks the soup.


    So there are too many doubts.


    "No, sister Qingcheng, listen to me, I really just want to do something for Jiang Han. I don''t want to disappear quietly, because even if I disappear, I want to take the last bit of missing. In this bowl of soup, I will never poison again." Xiaowu''s expression is very real, it can be said that she is in tears.


    It''s a pity that xiaoqingcheng has seen too many versions of the story of wolves coming. In the face of this woman who loves to lie and is so kind-hearted, she can''t believe it in any way, let alone risk it with Jiang Han''s life. Now she looks cold and says, "don''t be hypocritical any more. Maybe you will disappear quietly now. I may choose not to tell the Lord about it, just say that you have died After being killed but not transferred, if you insist, I have to capture you and take this note to see the Lord. Do you think the Lord will believe you or me? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu''s face turned pale, because she didn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that no one in the whole league or even the mainland can take the place of Xiao Qingcheng and Yue Huarong in Jiang Han''s heart. I don''t have to think about it.


    At this moment, Si Xingwu hates why she didn''t find out Jiang Han''s good earlier, and why she still can''t understand. Now it''s too late, and no one will believe her any more, even if she wants to see Jiang Han again.


    A month later, she arrived here tonight. After that night, there would be no one in the world. But in her heart, although she knew that she was not worthy of Jiang Han, as long as Jiang Han could remember the love contained in her last bowl of soup and let her watch Jiang Han drink her last bowl of soup, it would be enough.


    However, it is doomed that she will never see Jiang Han again, because xiaoqingcheng resolutely refuses her. She has to be completely depressed, watching xiaoqingcheng leave her room step by step.


    Until, that voice sounded again


    "you seem very unhappy."Then, a figure came to the window, looked at Si Xing dance sobbing on the bed, and sighed.


    "Have you made him drink your last bowl of soup as planned?"


    It''s natural to know what happened recently. That''s why I asked at this moment, because it seems that Xiaowu should have this kind of reaction no matter whether Jiang Han is allowed to drink the poison or not.


    Once Jiang Han drinks it, it means that Si Xing dance has harmed Jiang Han, and it is possible to cry out of guilt.


    And if you don''t let Jiang Han drink it, it means that Xiao Wu can''t bear to hurt Jiang Han any more. She cries for failure.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu didn''t answer the question directly, but asked: "Dad, do you think I will give him a drink? Or do you want me to give him a drink? "


    There is something in the little dance, which can be said to be a very sharp problem, because Jiang Han is so kind to her. If you really give Jiang Han a drink, doesn''t it mean that she is really a snake hearted woman, and which father wants his daughter to be snake hearted?


    But Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. Facing the problem of Si Xing dance, he didn''t hesitate to say, "of course, I hope you will give him a drink."


    "Because you are the father''s daughter, you should inherit the father''s demeanor..."


    "simple and quick, without hesitation, ruthless..."


    "hot hand!"

 Chapter 674

    "Only by being cruel and cruel can we live longer."


    "Kindness to anyone is cruelty to yourself!"


    "Jiang Han in front of you is the most vivid example. What? Do you want me to tell you more about him? "


    Kill to live to see, seem to say more and more strength at the moment, quickly continue a way: "this is simply a blood general example."


    "The treble should have a bright future, and there is the origin of demons in his body. If he is a little bit unfeeling, he will come to me early to cooperate. In this way, it will be sooner or later for him to win the title of the whole continent. But even in the kingdom of blood, he will also receive great attention, but he will come to our magic capital for an insignificant woman, and finally he will be defeated That''s the end. "


    "After amnesia, not to mention that when I met you, I drank your poison soup every day before I was alert. Even if you gave him the last bowl, he would still drink it, right? What''s the end of it? Do I have to say? "


    It''s true that these words are not unreasonable. Jiang Han is too kind indeed. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    "Wu''er, I ask you, just imagine what I would do if I were Jiang Han?"


    "You Si Xing dance can''t help sneering at Yan and said: "I''m afraid my father will make me die when he drinks my soup for the first time."


    "No, I can''t wait until then. If it was me, the first time you wanted to get close to me, I would kill you on the spot, because no one could get close to me, I just believe in myself!"


    "Ah..."


    in any case, Si Xingwu couldn''t imagine why her father had become so heartless that he could still say such words. She couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    Looking at his daughter''s performance, he seemed very satisfied. Then he nodded his head and said, "the black doll can hold it for you. You can take this bowl of soup to Jiang Han now. Once he drinks it..."


    speaking of this, he said with temptation: "once you can let him drink it, it proves that you are cruel and cruel Knowing that you have got the true story of your father''s temper and temperament, in this way, you can protect yourself and sacrifice everything to protect your own life. Then it will no longer be meaningful to imprison and protect you, and you can get the freedom you yearn for. "


    At the moment, it seems that you want to finish all the words in the past 18 years at one time, and then continue to say: "you should be aware of it, and know what it means to sacrifice everything to protect yourself. That means that at the critical moment, you can even sacrifice me to protect yourself without hesitation."


    Dumbfounded!


    At this moment, Si Xingwu was almost completely confused. She really didn''t expect what had happened to her father over the years. It turned out that even though she knew that her father was cruel, she had never thought that she had been so crazy that she could say such things by herself.


    All this, how terrible.


    Shashengbujian seems to be very satisfied with the expression of Si Xing dance at the moment, and at the same time, she has a light sense of satisfaction on her face, because in his opinion, Si Xing dance will never miss this rare opportunity, because she is so eager for freedom.


    This is also the reason why shashengbujian has been imprisoning sixingwu. In this world, apart from believing in himself, there is only one family member, sixingwu, who can barely believe "half a", so he also wants to cultivate his daughter into a second self. He feels that sixingwu should not let himself down.


    But I never thought that Si Xingwu''s reply shocked the people who had killed and disappeared. "Dad, I believe my daughter may disappoint you this time, even if she will lose her freedom forever..."


    "I will never attack Jiang Han again!"


    When he heard this, he couldn''t see that his calm and dignified face also changed color. He seemed to understand something in an instant, but he couldn''t believe it absolutely. So he couldn''t help asking: "you will never attack him? What''s the meaning of this? Do you mean that you have already...


    "Dad, you don''t have to guess any more. Let me tell you personally, it''s good...


    " my daughter really has fallen in love with him! "


    Boom!


    A sentence of Si Xing dance is like a bolt from the blue. In his opinion, how can his daughter fall in love with others? In this world, maybe any woman can fall in love with Jiang Han, but only her Si Xing dance can''t.


    Because she is the daughter of a generation of Xiaoxiong. She can only be more cruel than him. How can she like anyone.


    But at this moment, with Si Xingwu''s personal promise, he has to admit that his daughter has been in love. In just one month, he has been in love with others.


    No matter what the love is, it is always the first one who loses miserably. Therefore, he can''t help admonishing again: "star dance, dad tells you that no matter what the age, love is always the beginning of all troubles. As early as when your mother died, dad has reached the highest level of forgetting love, abandoning love and being merciless.""That''s why dad can make the league so powerful, and" please "I will not give it to others, only myself..."


    "leave love to myself, daughter can''t do it!"


    Hearing this, Si Xingwu would have killed her if she hadn''t been her own daughter. However, even if she hadn''t killed her, her chest heaved and heaved, and then she drank: "it seems that the imprisonment for so many years still hasn''t made you forget your love. In this case, it means that you have lost. Go back now We can''t leave the imperial kingdom for half a step in this life. "


    "No, Dad, I can''t go back yet. I''ll give Jiang Han the last bowl of soup."


    Not only was he more surprised when he didn''t see the killing, but he asked: "you didn''t mean that you would not attack him any more. Why did you do that?"


    With a trace of bleakness on his face, Si Xingwu pleaded: "because Jiang Han had worked hard for me all morning and made a bowl of soup. I knew that this time I left was equivalent to farewell, so I wanted to return this feeling to him before I went back... So I also cooked a bowl of Soup for him. This last bowl was also a mushroom soup without poison and full of my love."


    After hearing that, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "well, you want to return him a favor. You have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You can be a bully. But don''t forget that you lose this gamble. After it''s done, you can''t step out of the palace."


    "Daughter... I see."

 Chapter 675

    The killing disappeared and finally compromised!


    Maybe, this is the only person in the world who can make him compromise.


    He allowed his daughter to return a favor to Jiang Han at last, and went back to the cage to continue to be a beautiful but not gentle canary.


    With the help of killing, xiaoqingcheng can no longer be a barrier for sixingwu. This time, with the bowl of mushroom soup that she thought was the best in her life, she met him in Jianghan''s room.


    After a long time, it seems that she didn''t see Tang''s usual smile when she came back to the dance.


    Of course, for Xiaowu''s soup, even if it''s hard to drink, Jiang Han will also savor it carefully. So at this time, looking at Xiaowu''s mushroom soup on the table, Jiang Han doesn''t doubt it too much.


    "Master, this bowl of soup is all improved by Xiaowu according to the questions you raised. Would you like to have a taste of Xiaowu''s soup?" Xiao Wu also had tears when she spoke, but she was a strong girl. Even in this last farewell, she forced herself to bear it.


    Jiang Han may also feel the change of Xiaowu''s face, so before he began to drink soup, he couldn''t help but ask: "Xiaowu, you seem to be a little unhappy today."


    Xiaowu first looked away, then put a smile on her cold face and said: "the master thinks too much, Xiaowu just feels too guilty before, so this time, he just wants to drink anyway to see if Xiaowu''s skill has improved."


    Xiao Wu usually doesn''t show much smile, especially as unruly and willful as she is. Even in that cage, there''s never anything that makes her feel happy, so she doesn''t know whether she will smile or not.


    Perhaps as she thought, she felt that she could not show the warm and heartfelt smile of the moon in this life, and it was also very stiff to smile, but at this moment, she unconsciously showed her beautiful smile in front of the man she liked.


    In the face of Xiaowu''s smile, Jiang Han felt a little surprised. At the same time, he put the soup on the table and said, "I can''t imagine that Xiaowu''s smile is more beautiful than usual, and you can have a little more smile in the future."


    In the face of Jiang Han''s praise, Xiaowu couldn''t help Xiafei''s cheeks. For the first time, she felt the sweetness she had never tasted before. Then she sped up and said, "master, how can you put down the soup again? Hurry up... Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Well?" Jiang Han seems to be a little suspicious in the face of Xiaowu''s constant urging, because Xiaowu is a person with a "criminal record".


    In the past, Xiao Wu always ignored Jiang Han when he left the soup on the table. But now, he kept urging him. Is there any secret in it?


    As for Xiao Wu, growing up as a child, she didn''t know much about the world. She only knew that she was eager to let Jiang Han drink the soup, and left with no regrets. She was afraid that xiaoqingcheng would suddenly appear at this time, so she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She didn''t know what speed is.


    The more she urged Jiang Han, the more people felt that there was something wrong with her soup.


    However, Jiang Han is not the same kind of person as shashengbujian. In the face of Xiaowu''s urging, Jiang Han just shakes his head, and then sips the soup in his hand under Xiaowu''s gaze.


    Xiaowu is also full of expectation and joy at the moment, because she knows that there is no poison in her soup. At the same time, she is doing it with her heart. Jiang Han will certainly praise her after drinking it, and she will be satisfied and leave with no regrets.


    But Xiaowu''s full expectation didn''t come true, because she clearly saw that Jiang Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he first swallowed.


    "Why? Why does Jiang Han have such an expression? In the past, no matter how bad Tang Jianghan was, he never frowned. Why this time... "


    Xiaowu was more and more afraid, but in the end, Jiang Han told Xiaowu that the soup she made might not be bad. Jiang Han just frowned for the first time, and then... Drank Xiaowu''s soup completely!


    Afterwards, Jiang Han was the same as before. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, is this really your soup?" Xiaowu Wenyan didn''t know why Jiang Han suddenly asked this question. She didn''t think too much about it at the moment. She just thought that Jiang Han might feel too good to believe it, so she was more confident and said: "yes, Xiaowu did it by herself."


    Xiaowu just wants to see some praise from Jiang Han''s face, but she is doomed not to see it, because she only sees a layer of rich black air!


    Black gas?


    Why


    doesn''t black Qi mean that Jiang Han has been poisoned?


    Isn''t this just a sign before the onset of empathy? So how could this be in this soup?


    No, it can''t be!No wonder Jiang Han frowned before, but it turned out that Jiang Han had already discovered all this, but why did he drink it?


    Does he think that a drink is a drink, and a drink is a drink, so that Xiaowu can... Watch him finish it with his own eyes?


    Why, why toxic?


    Looking at Jiang Han''s appearance, Si Xingwu almost cried out, because at this moment she was really desperate. She felt that Jiang Han could never forgive her again in her life.


    This soup is... Poisonous.


    But she didn''t release poison, why... God, is it


    is it him?


    It must be him!


    He is the only one who can put poison into the soup quietly. He is also the only one who has the unique "sympathizing with the same disease" developed by Si Xing dance. No wonder he has always made a compromise with his daughter for the first time!


    "Dad, why do you want to harm me?"


    Si Xingwu knows that no matter what she explains, Jiang Han won''t listen to it now, because her tone of urging Jiang Han just now seems not only to be full of holes, but also to be the king of hell!!!


    At this time, Jiang Han was on the eve of coma, but he held back and said intermittently: "originally, I wanted to let the toxin attack when you left, but I didn''t want to... I couldn''t suppress it...


    before finishing a sentence, Jiang Han was really defeated by the poison studied by Xiaowu, a poison genius, and so he fainted past times.


    Ah!


    Little dance in this moment, only feel their own heart, also follow broken!


    All that''s left is despair.

 Chapter 676

    Jiang Han, since the amnesia, the spirit of the whole person seems to be a lot worse.


    Indeed, if a person suddenly forgets everything before, and then suddenly all those goals and aspirations before disappear, how can the whole person still be so high spirited.


    Practice, in fact, sometimes all rely on one breath in support, then all this with the heart of the tenth arrow "forget love" after passing through the cold river, the heart will disappear completely.


    At the moment, Jiang Han''s strength may not even be one tenth of that before. Now, with the continuous improvement of Si Xing dance, a drug refining wizard, and the cumulative intake of Jiang Han, Jiang Han has almost no resistance to the same disease.


    So at this moment, the last bowl of medicine of Si Xing dance completely detonated the accumulated toxin in Jiang Han''s body, and Jiang Han also fainted.


    "Why is that so?"


    The whole person of Si Xing dance falls into a state of despair, thinking that maybe in this life, he will never be forgiven by Jiang Han again.


    This last bowl, she clearly did not want to do anything, but did not want to, in the end is still such a result, think of all kinds of cold river in the past, she could not help leaching tears.


    "Hey, you cried, Wuer. Dad still has a word to tell you, don''t like your enemy. The enemy is used to kill, not to love. Otherwise, how can you pierce his heart with a sword?"


    This voice, Si Xing dance can''t be more familiar with, and now his words have proved that this thing is his own.


    "Dad, why, why do you want to do this, why do you want to harm me?" The voice of Si Xing dance is cold, and her heart is dead.


    "I''m teaching you a lesson. Just now, my father taught you that everything can be sacrificed as long as you can achieve your goal. You can sacrifice your father without hesitation in order to survive. Naturally, my daughter can also be used by me to achieve my goal!"


    My God!


    Si Xingwu never thought that she could say such a thing from her own father. For a moment, she couldn''t help but despair. She sneered and said, "Dad, haven''t you thought about your daughter? I really like him, and how can you...


    "there''s nothing you can do. This man will be dad''s biggest enemy in the future. Although he has forgotten everything now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t remember that day. This son has unlimited potential. Once he grows up, no one will be able to fight him. What''s not the enemy?"


    "Ha ha!" Si Xingwu didn''t know how to continue to talk with the man in front of her, but she just said: "in this case, why didn''t dad kill him at the beginning, why didn''t he stay until now?"


    "There''s a father''s reason for this. Well, you''ve lost this gamble. It''s time to go back to where you should go." It seems that even the interest of talking to his daughter has been removed after the goal of killing the living is achieved. His face is cold, and he has already given the order to leave.


    For the sudden change of face, Si Xing dance has long been familiar with it, and now it only shows doubts about the sentence.


    "Lost? Dad, I don''t understand what you mean by that. How did I lose? Isn''t this man lying here now? "


    "That''s not what Dad did for you. Otherwise, how could he lie here? If he lost, he would lose. Now Dad orders you to go back to me immediately." At the moment, the face of killing life is a little distorted, and he is furious at Si Xingwu''s disobedience to his orders.


    In the face of the attitude of killing and disappearing, Si Xingwu completely died. With a sad smile on her face, she said: "Dad, you used your daughter miserably. Now you think your daughter has no more value to use, so do you make such an attitude?"


    "Hum, there''s no need to explain to you what Dad did. You just need to know that if you lose this gamble completely, you must keep your promise." His chest heaved slightly, as if he was trying to control himself, because now Jiang Han was completely poisoned, and his goal was completely achieved. If it wasn''t for Si Xingwu''s daughter, I''m afraid he would have killed him.


    "Dad, you like to control everything in your own hands. In fact, that''s just to prove that others are afraid of you, and you are afraid because everyone is afraid of death. But now, my daughter has no meaning to live any more. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Si Xingwu really feels that life is worse than death. Thinking of Jiang Han''s misunderstanding of her, she feels that her heart is bleeding.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After hearing that, he looked up to the sky with a long smile and twisted his face and said, "now, there are only two ways to go in front of you. Either go back to the palace obediently, or you will pay for your fear."


    Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. Even his own daughter can''t disobey his orders.


    "Dad, you may have a weakness that you haven''t found yet, that is, you don''t know how to feel, and you look down on your daughter." With a word, Si Xing dance''s face was full of determination, which made the heart of killing the living follow.


    Next, Si Xing dance, who had been supporting Jiang Han in a coma, had already reprinted her lips on Jiang Han''s mouth."Star dance, what are you doing!"


    For the first time, he lost his voice, because he obviously felt it. Si Xing dance would never be as simple as kissing Jiang Han.


    Si Xingwu didn''t pay attention to the killing. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed the first and last time in her life, kissing her beloved into her lips.


    In just a few seconds, under the gaze of the missing murderer, Si Xing dance has moved her cold lips slowly. At the same time, she seems to regard the missing murderer as the air, but gently caresses Jiang Han''s face with infinite tenderness in her eyes and says: "Han, your heart, will you hate me?"


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you, but it''s not what I wanted. In my life, even my father didn''t regard me as a relative, but as a pet..."


    when she said that, tears came up in her eyes, a little choked, but she still couldn''t bear to cry in front of Jiang Han, just for the sake of her heart People, she has been stronger than anyone else, even death is no longer afraid.


    "Han, in this life, you are the only one who regards me as a relative... I thought I would be satisfied with just one mouthful of the soup I made for you... But I never thought of it..."


    after that, Si Xingwu looked at Jiang Han firmly again, as if he was trying to see him more at any time. He said with a smile without regret: "Han, no matter whether you are still blaming me after you wake up, I can''t help you


    "death is the only punishment..."


    "Because I gave you all the previous poisons to drink, and the last bowl was not my wish, but that man was my father after all, and I can''t blame him..."


    with this sentence, Si Xingwu''s lips suddenly turned purple black, even the killing disappeared, and his always calm face turned dark.

 Chapter 677

    "Star dance... What did you do?"


    Si Xing Wu looked at Jiang Han''s face for a long time, then slowly returned to kill and disappeared, saying: "Dad, I''ve already said that you look down on your daughter. Since I improved this poison, I naturally have a way to deal with it."


    "I have... Absorbed all the toxins in Jiang Han''s body... Into my own body."


    "What


    Kill not see, smell speech just feel like a bolt from the blue, let always calm his body a little shiver.


    It''s a failure.


    This time, it''s like stealing a chicken, but eating a handful of rice. Not only has Jiang Han''s poison been completely relieved by Si Xingwu, but even his daughter Zhu Dan, who is in the same boat, has been swallowed by Si Xingwu long ago. This is also a wonderful plan to kill life, because he knows that Si Xingwu can''t pay Jiang Han. In this way, she will not be able to leave the Mordor palace for life, And Jiang Han ate the vice Dan, which is equivalent to completely imprisoning Jiang Han in the palace together. It seems that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    But he, who has no "feeling", finally tasted the power of "feeling". He never thought that at the last step of success, his own daughter was willing to die for Jiang Han.


    This is incredible to him. Jiang Han is no more than an outsider. Si Xing Wu is his daughter. How can his daughter betray him?


    Not to mention, Si Xingwu had swallowed the main pill before. At this time, the toxicity of the vice pill was completely absorbed by her from Jiang Han''s body. In this way, even the immortals could not return to heaven.


    There is no doubt that Si Xing dance will die!


    At present, the performance of Si Xing dance is the best proof.


    At this moment, Si Xing dance''s body has begun to gradually become weak, and her body has also begun to fall involuntarily. She just uses her last strength to grasp Jiang Han''s hand, nestles in his arms, enjoys the last moment''s warmth, looks at Jiang Han affectionately, and says: "Han, thank you... This month... Has been... The happiest... Day in my life Son... "


    i... I had no mother since I was a child... No relatives..."


    Si Xingwu said that when he had no relatives, his body trembled, but then he held back and didn''t go to help his daughter who was already paralyzed on the ground, because he felt that his father was really not qualified, and more importantly, disobedience He will end up dead, even his daughter.


    "When I... Found out that you... Said I was your... Relative... How I wish I was not the leader''s daughter... Si Xingwu... How I miss myself... Is Xiaowu... Can always be by your side... Cook soup for you..."


    "it''s a pity that... The time I spend with you... Is too short... It''s a pity that I''m not really... Xiaowu...


    when I speak, Si Xingwu is very happy Eyes have been forced to endure tears, and she said all this, Jiang Han will never hear.


    In Jiang Han''s heart, she can only always be the bad woman, the snake and scorpion who cheat him to drink soup and poison secretly.


    With the passage of time, Si Xing dance has gradually become dying, but her hand is only connected with Jiang Han, unwilling to let go. Finally, with a bitter smile, she spits out the last sentence of her life: "Han, I know... Girls... Shouldn''t say dirty words... Obscene words, but I also... Want to say it again... Once again, you... Really... Damn... Let me... Worry £¡£¡¡±


    As soon as the word "Xia" came out, Si Xingwu finally closed his eyes completely and went away with infinite regret in front of her father.


    It''s like a falling flower in the wind, floating away with unfulfilled thoughts.


    "Master, please don''t use the word" you "to call me. I have a name. It''s called Xiaowu."


    "Let me make a bowl of soup for my master."


    "How the hell to make this mushroom soup."


    Si Xingwu, a woman of unusual status, finally left the world with a little regret, in the arms of her beloved man and under the eyes of her own father.


    But anyway, after all, Si Xingwu is a daughter who can''t be seen. He won''t let Si Xingwu die here. So after Si Xingwu has no breath, he finally moves. He wants to take his daughter away.


    However, after touching Si Xing dance, he suddenly found out that Jiang Han and Si Xing dance''s hands had been firmly held together, even if they wanted to separate.


    At the same time, he seemed to be aware of something, and then he said in a deep voice to Jiang Han on the ground: "put it! She! Still! Here! I don''t know


    It''s true that Jiang Han has awakened. He has the origin of demon species in his body. After the toxin disappears, he will soon wake up. At this moment, Jiang Han is firmly grasping Si Xing dance, and at the same time, he clearly hears the cold words of killing without seeing.


    Jiang Han didn''t let go. He just watched the killing disappear. Looking at his energetic but not sad eyes, he said bitterly: "Xiaowu is your own daughter. You can not shed half a drop of tears."The murderer was still ruthless and said: "men don''t play lightly when they have tears. This is the alliance, the magic capital, and a place full of fighting. It''s never used to practice tears, but only to practice how to return all the hatred of countless years to the enemy."


    It''s worthy of being an owl hero in the world. It has been fully proved that there is a owl hero''s qualification to kill and disappear.


    Jiang Han continues to coldly say in the face of the reply that the killing is not seen: "Xiao Wu is your close relative. Even if you don''t need to practice tears, don''t you have any feelings?"


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Even if it''s sad, it''s useless. Now, I just want to take her back." I don''t know what Jiang Han heard when he was in a coma, so at this moment, he watched Jiang Han hard, trying to see a trace.


    "What''s the point? You should know that Xiao Wu doesn''t want to come back to you even though she died. You didn''t cherish half of her when she was alive. Why fight for her after she died?" Jiang Han moves Xiaowu slowly behind him, but he doesn''t fight for killing.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s death, he suddenly raised his face to the sky with a long smile, and then asked, "what did you hear from San Guan?"


    "I... Heard everything." Jiang Han did not hide the slightest when he was not able to see the killing. He said everything directly.


    It turns out that although Jiang Han seemed to have fainted before, he was actually paralyzed by the toxin. It was only after Xiao Wu absorbed his toxin that Jiang Han gradually regained his intuition. The paralysis did not affect any of his hearing.


    It turned out that Jiang Han had heard everything for a long time. He could see more clearly that he couldn''t see this man.

 Chapter 678

    Jiang Han has long been familiar with the dangers of the world.


    Although Jiang Han''s amnesia does not mean he has become a fool.


    Just like the killing in front of us, we don''t know why we want to leave Jiang Han here, but we don''t trust him very much and regard him as a thorn in our own flesh.


    Obviously, he seems to be extremely good to Jiang Han. But if it wasn''t for Xiao Wu, Jiang Han might have guessed that he didn''t mean to kill him, but he didn''t think that he would have wanted to get rid of him.


    How many people in the world will treat him sincerely?


    Little dance, maybe one of them.


    Therefore, at the moment, for Xiaowu''s sake, Jiang Han said that it was impossible to return Xiaowu''s body to Shasheng, because Jiang Han knew that Xiaowu would not return to his cold-blooded father.


    I heard that Jiang Han had already known everything, and his face did not change. He could calm down and said, "since you have heard all about this, I have nothing to hide. But now is not the time for us to discuss this matter. Wu er''s body is not cold, so I have to take her back."


    Jiang Han shrugs his shoulders and protects Xiaowu behind him. After a long time, he slowly replies: "Xiaowu couldn''t protect her well before she died. Now, if the leader of the alliance insists on it, I''ll have to go beyond my capacity."


    After a short time, his face suddenly changed a little. He sighed a long time: "triple crown, let''s not say if you have any reason to occupy my daughter''s body. I''ll tell you the truth. If you delay, you will probably die."


    What?


    Jiang Han can''t help shivering when he hears the words, and then he doesn''t know how to say it


    Shashengbujian shook his head slowly and said, "don''t I understand my own daughter? Now, although wu''er''s vitality has been broken, she is not powerless to return to heaven. With only two things, she will come back to life completely. Now, every second you delay, her hope of rebirth will be weakened


    Can Xiaowu be revived?


    Jiang Han seems to have heard the first good news since he lost his memory, but in view of the fact that the person who said this is missing, Jiang Han is not stupid enough to believe it immediately.


    Therefore, Jiang Hansi was not moved, but said, "I don''t know why the alliance leader is so sure that wu''er can revive? What''s your method? "


    How? Jiang Han didn''t open his mouth, because he was still thinking about whether the method of killing is true or not. He just wanted to use Xiaowu''s corpse to control it Give him a look.


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t open his mouth to kill, he continued: "I think as long as I say this method, you won''t doubt my words any more."


    Jiang Han still didn''t speak, just slowly put the little dance on his bed, gently covered the quilt for her, and silently responded with action.


    At this time, I had to suppress my anger and said in a low voice: "wu''er died of poisoning, and all the organs of her body have not been fatally damaged. Needless to say, you know, the blood of the Zhu family has the ability of rebirth, so what I have to do now is to let wu''er be possessed by the devil first, and let the demon flower control her in a state of suspended animation, as long as She can inject the blood of the rosefinch into her body, and then use the sky fire to fuse the blood of the rosefinch completely. In this way, the blood of the rosefinch will surely wake up, and wu''er will be completely reborn because of the awakening of the blood of the rosefinch. "


    Boom!


    Jiang Han sounds like a thunderbolt because he feels that many of these things are like copies of himself, which makes him feel shocked.


    But anyway, after Jiang Han completely recovered from the shock, he felt that there was some truth in the fact that killing could not be seen. Maybe in this way, Xiaowu might be reborn.


    But the question is


    Where can I find the blood of rosefinch to inject into Xiaowu?


    Although Jiang Han has the blood of rosefinch, he is a soldier with three blood lines. Once he gives it to Xiao Wu, she may not be able to bear the great power and her meridians will be broken to death. Maybe the best way is to bring Xiao Wu to Zhu''s family or catch a soldier of Zhu''s family to draw blood.


    Zhu''s family is one of the four gods'' blood. There are few rivals in the blood. It is almost impossible to bring a little dance in suspended animation to Zhu''s family.


    But it''s not easy to capture the people of Zhu family. It must be a precedent for Zhu Xuan. After that, the soldiers of Zhu family will never fall into the hands of others alive.


    It''s hard to save Xiaowu!


    Therefore, Jiang Han thought about the advantages and disadvantages before he slowly replied: "the idea of the alliance leader is certainly good, but it''s not easy to catch the soldiers of the Zhu family."


    "Not bad!" Even as the leader of the league, he didn''t dare to underestimate the Zhu family. Instead, he echoed Jiang Han''s words: "although the Zhu family is very strong, it''s hard to catch them, but it can be difficult for anyone in the world, but it''s too simple for you to be the third champion."Jiang Han felt that he really had some connection with the famous Zhu family. He frowned and said, "I don''t understand the meaning of the alliance leader."


    Shashengbujian said with his hands on his back: "it''s a long story, and you have no memory. Even if I tell you, it''s meaningless. You just need to know that the Zhu family has a lot to do with you. They owe you a great favor. As long as they don''t destroy their whole family, they will agree to your request."


    Jiang Han listened carefully to every word that he didn''t see, and fell into silence again.


    I know the truth of striking while the iron is hot when I don''t see it. I said in secret: "of course, this matter can''t force you. Even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I will lead the soldiers to break through the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM, but I don''t know if wu''er can wake up after sleeping too long at that time."


    Poison!


    It''s a trick of adding poison to poison.


    It''s just plain that Jiang Han has to work hard, and even uses Xiao Wu''s life as an exchange condition. No matter how you look at it, Jiang Han seems to have no reason to refuse.


    Unless, he doesn''t want to bring little dance back to life.


    But Jiang Han, how can not want to dance rebirth, so now almost no hesitation, has deep voice answer "Jiang... Willing to go!"

 Chapter 679

    In this world, there are not many people who can be called Xiaoxiong.


    Only a handful of people are worthy of the word "Xiaoxiong".


    It''s a pity that what Jiang Han is facing now is a real Xiaoxiong.


    In order to achieve the goal, it is not only to do everything by any means, but also to do everything possible, even for one''s own daughter.


    But this is not the end. Just after Si Xingwu died, he will make full use of it again to firmly control Jiang Han in his own hands.


    A river cold, also be killed not to see, squeeze his value not to leave at all.


    Even if only one Jiang Han is used, the strength of the whole league will be improved by a big step. Next, Jiang Han will be used to drag down the whole Zhu family.


    At present, the top fighting power of the whole blood Royal kingdom is only four families, which is also the main resistance to prevent the alliance from stepping down the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    And Jiang Han, the man they just exchanged for with their heart, could hold down the whole Zhu family, not to mention whether they could save Si Xing dance. In short, once Jiang Han was sent out, he had his own way to make the whole Zhu family have no time to take care of the battlefield, so that the blood emperor lost another top power in vain.


    What''s more, because Jiang Han has been in the magic capital for a month now, and the di Zun envoy has also fully awakened, the remaining enchanted soldiers can''t completely swallow and digest because of the strong magic in Jiang Han''s body for a moment, so Jiang Han also has to leave and go to the front line to provide those soldiers with the pure and incomparable magic again.


    I believe that in the front line, once Jiang Han gets there, the soldiers will be promoted to a higher level, and the complete destruction of the blood Royal kingdom is just around the corner.


    But all this, the sacrifice is his own daughter.


    At the moment, Jiang Han didn''t think as much as he did. He was so excited, but his eyelids drooped again and said, "I dare to ask the alliance leader, where is the sky fire now?"


    "Heavenly fire?" It seems that he is very confident and says: "in fact, Tianhuo is also in your bag. Now it is kept in the hands of one of your friends. The specific location of huamo love has been calculated completely. This trip, I will let mengnu go with you and take care of each other."


    Jiang Han smelled the shadow of huamo''s love in his mind and swallowed the words he wanted to refuse.


    As for the reason, it must not be Jiang Han''s lust, but he always felt that when he saw this woman, there would always be a faint apology in his heart. I don''t know why, subconsciously he even acquiesced.


    Of course, Jiang Han has no choice but to be taken advantage of. He can''t be so willing to be compensated as a business without capital. Even he doubts whether he deliberately let himself die this time. Therefore, since he is not benevolent, he can''t blame Jiang Han for his injustice.


    Even if you die, you have to take one of their legions to die.


    At this point, Jiang Han touched his chin and said, "alliance leader, you don''t want us to finish this impossible task, do you?"


    How can you not know what Jiang Han thought in his heart? He replied coldly: "in fact, you are enough alone. The Zhu family owes you too much. They will try their best to meet all your requirements, and they won''t allow you any harm."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true." Jiang Han said, looking at the murderer with some playful eyes, and said, "if the Zhu family and the alliance leader don''t recognize each other and are cold-blooded and merciless, then am I equal to death?"


    "What do you want?" He was so angry that he couldn''t see it, but for the sake of his plan, he could bear it.


    "Well, why don''t you just give me another legion, and let me taste the taste of leading a war. In case I''m really defeated, I can sacrifice them to save myself. For example, the leader of the alliance can sacrifice everything for himself."


    Every sentence of Jiang Han is satirical. He can''t kill anything. At the moment, he wants to kill Jiang Han with one palm. His chest heaves slightly and says, "if you want the Legion, why do you want to scold others? I can promise you that you can choose a legion of our alliance now and let you appoint a commander for the time being."


    At this point, with the hand of killing animals, a stack of pamphlets with various military names appeared in front of Jiang Han.


    At this time, Jiang Han looked at the numerous company codes, and then secretly called out that he had been cheated. It turned out that Jiang Han didn''t know much about the league, let alone which one was the elite Legion. At this time, he could see all the codes of comet, jackal, tiger and leopard, and there was little chance that he could draw elite from them.


    "The old fox is really superior." Jiang Han couldn''t help but scold. Then he looked at the brochures silently. He thought that he could only find a pleasant name to pick. But he didn''t want to. He had an unexpected discovery.


    Yes, it turned out that among these legions, Jiang Han found the name of "shashengju". You know, shashengju is one of the top killer forces in the whole blood continent. Although Jiang Han has forgotten the horror of those killers, he has heard a lot about it in this month.


    As a result, Jiang Han''s eyes brightened at this time, and he almost didn''t even think about it. He pointed to the writing of the prison and said, "alliance leader, I think I''ve chosen this prison Corps."In a word, Jiang Han feels very happy. He must be an elite force in the alliance. If he goes out this time and directly destroys the whole army, he will spend the night with tears.


    But never thought, see Jiang Han chose to kill prison, kill not only did not show the appearance of heartache, but also followed the eyes a light, and then immediately nodded to agree, as if afraid of Jiang Han repentance, immediately put the book away, and said with a smile: "OK, no problem at all."


    After that, he immediately threw a badge to Jiang Han, which seemed to be the symbol worn by the commander. It was only when Jiang Han received it that he found that the name on the badge was not the word "prison of killing", but the 101 girl


    what was it? How does it sound like a women''s group?


    "Ally, did you give me the wrong badge? What I want is the prison corps? " Jiang Han can''t laugh or cry with that silver badge shaped by moonlight.


    "I didn''t give it wrong. I just forgot to tell you that since the death of shashengyan, shashengprison has been renamed 101 girls'' legion, but the list hasn''t been changed. It''s our Quartermaster''s fault. I''ll punish you a lot if I go back."


    In a word, the invisible shadow of killing has gradually disappeared in front of Jiang Han, leaving Jiang Han alone with the badge of "101 girl" in his hand.

 Chapter 680

    101 girls?


    Just listening to the name, Jiang Han knows that this is definitely a girl group, and most of them are... Girls.


    Why did shashengju, such a powerful and mysterious killer organization, change its name into the so-called 101 girl corps?


    In a word, Jiang Han knows that he can''t find out the reason from the mouth of killing. He has to put the doubt in his heart for the time being and transfer his energy to Xiao Wu again.


    Xiaowu has been put on the bed by Jiang Han at the moment, and her peaceful face is still with faint tears, which makes Jiang Han feel a pang in his heart.


    In the past, that active and deliberately disguised as a cold little dance seems to have never been so peaceful.


    This girl, with a very miserable past, has been imprisoned in a dark cage since she was a child. Jiang Han can''t even imagine how such a ten-year little dance came to pass. He even feels that he can''t stick to it for a day.


    It can be imagined that after being imprisoned for such a long time, Xiao Wu yearns for freedom, which is perhaps more important than life.


    Even if Xiao Wu finally fed the poison to Jiang Han, Jiang Han felt that she could choose not to blame her, because she had enough reasons, but she didn''t. She fell in love with Jiang Han and finally made her choice.


    He died for Jiang Han.


    Once, a long time ago, there was a woman who died for Jiang Han, but now Jiang Han no longer remembers, but what Xiaowu did actually happened in front of Jiang Han.


    "Xiao Wu, you are a little tired. First have a good rest, and I will save you, even if...


    " give up everything. "


    Jiang Han gently wiped away the tears on Xiao Wu''s face with the towel beside the bed and held her hand tightly in her palm.


    "Lord..."


    just when Jiang Han closed his eyes, the voice of smiling came to Jiang Han''s ears.


    "Chenger... Xiaowu, she... She..."


    "I know, Lord." Xiaoqingcheng also gently sat beside Jiang Han when she was talking. Then she said in a sad tone: "Xiaowu is a good girl. I wronged her before."


    "Cheng''er, have you ever...


    with a smile, Cheng Qingcheng closed her eyes and shook her head and said:" Lord, actually, I only know everything about Xiao Wu today. I found out her relationship and destination with killing, so I severely rejected the soup she cooked for you for the last time. Now, I really blame her, but it''s a pity that I haven''t told her face to face An opportunity to apologize. "


    "No, cheng''er, I was told a way to revive Xiaowu, so I decided to...


    " Lord, I support you. Xiaowu''s life is important, no matter what the Lord does, I will support it, but this man is very insidious. The method he said may not be true and effective, but it must be extremely dangerous. "


    It seems that xiaoqingcheng has a thorough understanding of this man.


    "By the way, cheng''er, what were you doing when you didn''t kill people and secretly poisoned the soup?" Jiang Han couldn''t figure out why xiaoqingcheng would be killed after he found out, but this man made a hole.


    "Lord, I''ve been with you all the time. It must be that he sent others to poison you secretly." Xiaoqingcheng said here with a slight tone of remorse.


    "Cheng''er, it''s not your fault. This old fox is insidious and cunning. We are not his opponents together. It''s just that Xiao Wu can''t lose his life in vain, so even if I have one in ten thousand hopes, I will try my best to finish it."


    After talking with Jiang Han for such a long time, xiaoqingcheng naturally knows his character. At the moment, he doesn''t say much about it. He just nods silently and is ready to live and die with Jiang Han.


    "Cheng''er, it''s bound to be very difficult, so we can''t act rashly. We must make some preparations. You can help me take care of Xiao Wu here. No one can take him away except killing." Then Jiang Han stood up and thought of something.


    "Lord, can we still believe this man if we don''t see him It seems that xiaoqingcheng doesn''t want to take Xiaowu away.


    "I can''t help it. After all, it''s Xiao Wu''s father. We don''t have a way to help Xiao Wu get possessed." Jiang Han sighed a long time. In addition to giving it to the butcher, he didn''t have any way to keep Xiaowu''s body from rotting slowly. Only after being possessed by the devil, with the tenacious vitality of the demon world flower, can Xiaowu be in a state of suspended animation. Therefore, Jiang Han can only do so.


    Jiang Han''s anger is nameless when he thinks that the murderer can''t see this man. Moreover, Jiang Han is a cloud about the maiden legion of the murderer''s prison. It''s even more a problem where to find the Legion. Therefore, Jiang Han must find a way to understand it first to avoid making any jokes.


    Who do you want to know? How many people can Jiang Han know in the whole league? Who would tell him the truth?


    About all this, Jiang Han had the answer in his heart.


    The answer is in an invitation letter.This is the first time that Jiang Han left his residence that day. It was also the first person to invite him.


    On the invitation letter of the tin seal, there is a word Si that Jiang Han is very interested in!


    It''s one of the eight forces in the alliance!


    It seems that the Jia family is especially good at producing peerless beauties. For example, the mother of Si Xingwu, who can make the killing invisible, must have its own advantages. The woman who can''t make the killing invisible is also the surname Si. Xiao Wu''s appearance is of her own use, and the beauty of xiaoqingcheng and other people is unparalleled in the world It''s even more rumored that the first beauty in the league is the Si family. From this point of view, the Si family is just a place where beauties gather. Jiang Han is just curious about what kind of appearance can be regarded as the first beauty in the league?


    It''s hard for everyone to say what''s beautiful. Although no one will think it''s ugly, everyone''s aesthetic will be a little surprised. Why can this beauty of Si family be recognized as the first beauty?


    Jiang Han was really curious about how beautiful this person could be.


    What''s more, this person is also the mother of Xiaowu. It must be convenient to talk about some things.


    From here, the first beauty.


    After Jiang Han made a decision, he didn''t delay too much. It was a good time to go to the meeting when the sky was getting dark. So he explained a few words and walked out slowly in the dark.


    Because of the weather, this time Jiang Han didn''t make a big stir. He asked someone casually on the way and soon came to the gate of Si''s mansion.


    As soon as Jiang Han appeared, even before the invitation came out, a group of family members immediately welcomed him. Then jiuer came out of the house in a hurry. He was surprised and said, "the treble really made us wait."

 Chapter 681

    "You...


    " know I''m coming today? "


    Jiang Han pointed to himself. He never thought that he would be recognized as soon as he appeared here.


    That day, jiuer met Jiang hanzhao, and then Tiantian said with a smile: "is the treble King teasing us? You are haunted and your whereabouts are uncertain. How can we know when you will visit our si family? However, we all believe that the whole Si family believes that the treble crown is a man who does what he says and is open and aboveboard. Since we accept our invitation, we will definitely come, so we need to be ready every day. In this way, we can ensure that the treble crown will come as soon as it appears We will receive the best treatment from the Si family. "


    What Xiao Jiu said is so sweet to the heart. It''s no wonder that she can be the close servant girl of Si family''s daughter. She can''t say anything.


    But think about Jiang Han, who hasn''t been out for a month. If it wasn''t for the little dance, Jiang Han can''t think of the invitation card of the first beauty in his hand. Even if he thinks about it, he doesn''t know that Ma Yue is interested in seeing the beauty of the first beauty in the league. Therefore, what Xiao Jiu said really makes Jiang Han feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve had a lot of trivia recently. It''s hard to get out." After prevaricating, I can''t find a reason to blush.


    However, as a distinguished guest of the Si family, Xiao Jiu was not easy to say anything more. At the moment, he bowed gently and said, "where is the crown of the three? Our young lady has been waiting for a long time, and this is not the place to talk. Why don''t we move to Yixin Pavilion and have a drink?"


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Jiang Han arched his hand and walked towards the courtyard of Si family under the leadership of Xiao Jiu.


    It can be seen that the Si family''s position in the league is absolutely not low. There are many beautiful buildings everywhere, and the water Pavilion and the flower court are everywhere showing a sense of luxury.


    The arrival of Jiang Han must have spread to every corner of the Si family, so with little effort, the master of the Si family has formed a super luxurious welcome team with a group of elders.


    "Hahaha, the style of the treble is still the same."


    Si Zhaoxian is the head of the Si family, and one of the few eight who survived in that war. This also proves that his strength is almost the best among the eight.


    Although Jiang Han and he used to be enemies before, at least Jiang Han was already in the magic capital. Whether there was any deep hatred between the two families, Jiang Han did not kill his son, otherwise the Si family would not be the first to send an invitation to Jiang Han.


    At this moment, as the first family Jiang Han visited after he was in the magic capital, Jiang Han seems to have given enough face to the Si family, and the Si family naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "The master of the Si family is very kind. It''s a great honor for Jiang to be invited by the Si family."


    After all, Jiang Han was invited by Miss Si''s family, and Si Zhaoxian just came forward to greet Jiang Han. Therefore, Jiang Han soon said goodbye to Si Zhaoxian and went straight to the place where Miss Si was under the leadership of Xiao Jiu.


    Yixin Pavilion.


    In fact, the so-called Yixin Pavilion is not as simple as a loft. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a palace in terms of its floor area. Under the dim moonlight, there are misty clouds inside, and it looks like a fairy palace from the outside.


    After Jiang Han came to the outside of Yixin Pavilion, he stopped and hugged his fist. He said in a loud voice, "Si fairy, Jiang is not up to his expectation. He has come to visit you."


    "The treble is very serious. Besides, the little girl just has the word" Fairy "in her name. She never dares to play the role of" Fairy ". Please come quickly."


    It was Si ruoxian, the first beauty in the league who invited Jiang Han last time.


    And her voice, like nine days dazzle sound, almost can''t help but let a person spirit, as if to hear the world''s most beautiful vocal music.


    Just listening to the voice, Jiang Han felt that the name Si ruoxian was right, and he couldn''t help but want to see her face.


    Step into Yixin Pavilion, there are already several women waiting here, but this is not what Jiang Han cares about, because as soon as he looks up to the center, he wants to see how amazing this so-called first beauty in the league is.


    But Jiang Han failed in the end, because at this moment, although Si ruoxian was sitting in the middle of the room, he looked like the moon covering his body and the flowers of immortals spitting out their stamens. The whole person was hazy and unreal, but it gave people a perfect feeling.


    This


    Jiang Han can''t help but wonder in his heart. It seems that he has never met a time when he can''t see a person clearly. The most important thing is that if you look carefully, there is nothing around Si ruoxian, and there is no mist, but the whole person is hazy, like an illusion. You can only feel this person''s graceful, graceful, holy and far away from this illusion Let life have a face that you can never get close to.


    No wonder, no wonder this person is known as the first beauty in the league, but it turns out that what you can''t get is always the best, and what you can''t see is always the most beautiful.


    What''s more, looking from this hazy body, it''s almost unnecessary to know that this Si ruoxian definitely has the appearance of a fairy. The name of the first beauty really deserves it."Treble, forgive ruoshen for his impoliteness. May as well tell you the truth, only the husband that the little girl will marry in the future will see ruoxian''s appearance clearly, so the treble king must not care


    As he was getting closer, Jiang Han felt that Si ruoxian''s voice was gentle and pleasant. It was like a warm wind, touching his heart. It seemed that a magic power was still hypnotizing his mind. He could not see the face of the person in front of him, but subconsciously judged that he was the first beauty in the whole continent.


    "Si fairy is really worthy of being the first beauty in the league. It''s really an honor for me. Since the fairy has a hard time, Jiang won''t force others to deal with it." Jiang Han has gradually recovered his composure at the moment, but he can''t help being more cautious in his words.


    I''m afraid the first beauty in the league is a rose with thorns.


    "Let the treble laugh. The moon is just right now. How about having a cup of tea with me?" It seems that Si ruoxian is not afraid of Jiang Han at all. When he gets close, he can see his appearance clearly. Instead, he first asks Jiang Han to invite him.


    "I can''t help it."


    The beauty invited each other, but who had the heart to refuse, so Jiang Han went to the pavilion with a word, and sat beside Si ruoxian.


    Si ruoxian has a light fragrance on his body. Even if he is so close to him, Jiang Han still feels that he is like a fairy in the clouds. He can watch from a distance but not play with him.


    This kind of scene is really what Jiang Han saw in his life. Why does this si Ruo Xian give people this feeling?


    Could it be that Jiang Han''s body suddenly trembled when he thought about it.

 Chapter 682

    This idea is more and more clear in Jiang Han''s mind. At the same time, he feels that the Si Ruo Xian is unusual.


    This person is always dreamy, and is definitely not mystifying, because Jiang Han only found out after he got close that there was a strong repulsive breath from Si ruoxian, which made Jiang Han feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s that... Sacred breath.


    This kind of breath just formed a very strong contrast with Jiang Han''s full of evil spirit, which made Jiang Han''s eyes turn red and his body restless.


    "It''s true that the treble is just like the rumor from the outside world. There is something full of magic in your body. It''s not too much to call it the origin of magic."


    After Si ruoxian''s words, Jiang Han''s body also trembled slightly, and then looked at Si ruoxian with shock, because this man not only spoke well, but also made Jiang Han never experience such a strong sacred atmosphere, which once again completely refreshed his understanding of this continent.


    However, it was not the first time that Jiang Han felt this sacred breath. It was only today that Jiang Han understood it. It was this sacred breath that made Jiang Han feel completely unable to fight or even move when he faced Shenyin that day.


    However, even Shenyin, his sacred breath is different from that of Si Ruo Xian. It''s just that Shenyin''s strength is too strong to create the illusion that his sacred breath is also very strong.


    In front of this Si ruoxian, Jiang Han can clearly feel that her strength is not very good, but it is this sacred breath that makes Jiang Han feel extremely pure, almost as pure as the demon flower in his body.


    There are also differences between strength and purity. For a very simple example, those ordinary enchanted soldiers obviously have a sense of submission after feeling the magic breath in Jiang Han''s body. This is because their magic species are not pure enough, they will be subject to the tremendous pressure. In the same way, Jiang Han''s purity is no less than the sacred breath in his body It''s a huge repulsion.


    Presumably, Si ruoxian must also feel the strange things that Jiang Han brought to her, but I don''t know why Si ruoxian must invite him here.


    "Jiuer, you take people down first. I''ll have a chat with the treble." Si ruoxian also said that she had something to discuss with Jiang Han, so she supported everyone around her.


    "Yes." Jiu''er gently bows, and then slowly leaves their room with all the people. At this time, the whole Yixin Pavilion is empty, only Jiang Han and Si ruoxian breathe softly.


    "Tea, treble." Si ruoxian pours tea to Jiang Han very lightly, but her action can''t escape Jiang Han''s eyes, because Jiang Han can clearly see that Si ruoxian''s arm is shaking slightly when pouring tea, and even the tea juice is splashing out a little.


    As one of the eight major families in the alliance, she must have received excellent education since she was a child, and she would not even shake her hands when pouring tea. The only explanation is that Si ruoxian was really under the pressure and influence of Jiang Han, which made her even unable to hold the teapot.


    After all, Jiang Han''s strength is much stronger than Si ruoxian''s, and he has no other reflection except a slight sense of oppression in his heart. So he smoothly reaches out his hand, takes the cup to his mouth and drinks it gently.


    In an instant, the breath of tea spread all over the lips, which made people feel excited. Then the sense of oppression dissipated. Jiang Han could not help but praise: "good tea!"


    "The treble crown is too modest. In fact, it''s just ordinary tea. It''s just that Xianer''s physique is different from that of her childhood. So she devoted herself to developing this kind of tea to make her life easier." Si ruoxian also poured a cup for himself. After drinking the tea, he seemed to be quite calm.


    Jiang Han took another look at the ethereal Si ruoxian, then chuckled and said, "girl ruoxian, I''m sure it''s not just for tea, is it?"


    "Not bad." Si ruoxian was also straightforward. At the moment, he said without hesitation, "there''s one thing xian''er wants to ask for the help of the three crown kings. Whether it''s successful or not, the Si family will thank you again."


    "Ha ha, if you are immortal, why do you want to thank me? In fact, I have a little trouble today. I hope I can get help from the Si family."


    "It doesn''t matter if we win the treble. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse." Every time Si ruoxian spoke, she was like a fairy coming down to earth. The sacred breath alone was enough to make her the first beauty.


    Jiang Han is not in a hurry to tell his problems at the moment, because he seems to be interested in Si ruoxian''s constitution. He doesn''t know where this sacred breath comes from. It is this breath that reminds Jiang Han of a sentence that he never forgot even after he lost his memory. Blood emperor, he is God.


    Jiang Han felt that as long as he knew the origin of Si ruoxian, the problem of blood emperor would be solved.


    So Jiang Han took another sip of tea and slowly shook his head and said, "if fairy girl, I''m not as good as you. I just want to ask you something. Why don''t you tell me what you want me to do first?"


    "Then... Then xian''er is not welcome." Si ruoxian''s liking for Jiang Han increased a lot for a while, and then he said in a soft voice, "dare to ask the treble king, have you ever heard of the congenital divine fetus?""Congenital... Divine fetus?"


    Jiang Han''s brow wrinkled as if he had never heard of the word.


    Si ruoxian knew Jiang Han''s expression, so he said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not surprising that the treble has never heard of it, because in the past countless years, the whole blood continent has only given birth to two congenital divine fetuses. Unfortunately, xian''er is one of them, and the other is famous...


    at this moment, even without Si ruoxian saying it, Jiang Han knows that person ... must be the blood emperor.


    It''s no wonder that there has been a saying that has been widely spread. It turns out that all this is true.


    "I think the treble should have guessed it, right, another congenital God is the blood emperor."


    "It''s him." Jiang Han listened silently, because he knew that Si ruoxian''s words would continue.


    "The congenital divine fetus is the constitution that everyone envies in the outside world, because they are born with a strong spirit, and they can easily get great power without training, and they seem to be invincible, but for me..."


    speaking of this, Si ruoxian continued with a sigh: "this is the greatest pain in my life ¡£¡±


    Hum


    after hearing this, Jiang Han couldn''t help but blank his mind. He didn''t understand why the constitution that everyone admired became a kind of pain for Si ruoxian.

 Chapter 683

    "If fairy girl, why do you think this is a kind of pain?"


    "This point..."


    when Si ruoxian talked, he seemed to make a decision, then slowly extended his hand to Jiang Han, and then said with a little shyness: "if you don''t dislike the treble, please hold ruoxian''s hand."


    Since even Si ruoxian didn''t mind, what would Jiang Han care about, so he didn''t think much about it at the moment. He reached out and touched Si ruoxian''s slender jade finger.


    Dong!!


    Just as soon as he touched Jiang Han, he immediately drew back his hand like an electric shock. At the same time, he only felt a very domineering force spread crazily towards his body. The strong impact made the chairs made by Jiang Han completely collapse in an instant. He even retreated several steps to stop his body. His chest was stuffy, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, Si ruoxian got up in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to touch Jiang Han again. He only said with apology, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t talk about it with you in advance, which made you unprepared..."


    "it''s ok." After taking a deep breath, Jiang Han felt that his disordered breath was gradually calming down. At the same time, he knew why for Si ruoxian, the congenital divine fetus was a kind of pain.


    Other people, even if you touch her lightly, will encounter such a big backfire. Isn''t it that she has never touched anyone before? If you don''t touch her carefully, it''s estimated that ordinary people will die on the spot. No wonder all the maids around her are saints, otherwise no one can serve her.


    I was born in a big family, but I have never been served. I have to take care of myself for everything, even when I am sick. This is not a kind of pain. What is it?


    However, this also proves the strength of the congenital divine fetus from the side, and it is almost invincible. I am afraid that if the enemy hits the congenital divine fetus, it may not hurt the congenital divine fetus. Instead, he spits blood first and dies.


    "The congenital divine fetus is really very strong." Jiang Han couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Don''t praise the treble any more. Now you understand xian''er''s difficulties. I don''t want to be a born God. I just want to be an ordinary person, choose one to die, and live a normal life."


    I can tell that Si ruoxian''s tone is very sincere and helpless. She probably doesn''t know how long she''s been tortured by this huge power that doesn''t belong to her.


    This power really does not belong to Si ruoxian, otherwise she can''t control it and will eat back all the people who have contact with her, so the destination she invited to Jiang Han should have something to do with this constitution.


    "What can I do for you, miss ruoxian?" Jiang Han felt that the sacred breath in Si ruoxian was stronger than him. He didn''t know what Si ruoxian was going to do for a moment.


    "If you want to ask the treble to help me get rid of this breath in my body."


    Sure enough, Jiang Han''s guess was right. Si ruoxian came to him for this.


    Just


    Jiang Han''s face flashed a little hesitation and said: "miss xian''er, it''s not that Jiang Mou refused, it''s just that you were born into a congenital divine fetus. If this force in your body is dispelled, I''m afraid of you..."


    "I know." Si ruoxian resolutely planned Jiang Han''s words: "if this power is dispelled from my body, I will probably die soon, but even if it is so, even if I can live for one day, I will die without regret."


    Jiang Han was shocked by this. He did not expect that there would be anyone in the world who wanted to be an ordinary person so persistently, even willing to pay for his own life.


    Looking at Jiang Han''s expression, Si ruoxian said: "maybe the treble king doesn''t understand my pain. I haven''t been held several times since I was a child. When I was a child, my strength in my body was not so strong, and my father could barely fight against it. However, as I grew up, I could no longer contact anyone. Later, my father, brother and others were possessed one after another, and it was even more difficult for me to see him Because they can''t accept the breath of my body, I can only stay in Yixin Pavilion all the time and seldom go out. So I want to be an ordinary person, even if I can have a meal with my father. "


    "What should I do?" Jiang Han took a deep breath and didn''t persuade Si ruoxian, because he knew that since she asked her to confirm, she had already thought about all the consequences.


    When Si ruoxian saw Jiang Han''s reply, he could not help pausing. He seemed to be moved by Jiang Han''s behavior. Then he gently opened his lips and said, "this is not a trivial matter. Maybe there will be danger for his life. Will the treble king really promise me this stranger without thinking about it?"


    Jiang Han said with a smile: "since miss xian''er invited me and I came here, we are friends. Why should we consider helping our friends? So you need to tell us how to do it. Even if there is any real danger, Jiang is willing."


    Si ruoxian didn''t open his mouth after hearing the words for a long time. Obviously, he was deeply touched by Jiang Han''s words. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "if the treble crown is really like the rumor from the outside world, no one can match him. It seems that it''s right to marry a man like the treble crown.""Ha ha, miss ruoxian is flattered."


    "Since the treble said we were friends, xian''er recognized the treble as a friend, then I will tell you the truth."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Jiang Han listens quietly, because this congenital divine fetus is rare, especially the blood emperor. It''s hard to imagine its strength. Maybe it''s also an opportunity. Jiang Han can know how to deal with him if he really becomes an enemy with the blood emperor in the future.


    "There is a congenital divine power in the body of the congenital divine fetus, and the divine power will never die, so it is impossible to eliminate it. The only way is to let another person inherit the congenital divine power completely. Once the divine power disappears, I will become an ordinary person..."


    Si ruoxian said that he took a look at Jiang Han intentionally or unintentionally and said: "but what about another person who wants to inherit the divine power It''s easy, and only treble king you have the same origin as my inborn divine power, and only you have the qualification and strength to compete with this inborn divine power, which can be transformed into your own use... "


    " so if the immortal wants to have a try, try to see if he can transmit the inborn divine power to treble king, of course, if the treble King feels any discomfort, I will stop the transmission immediately, I can''t hurt the treble for my own sake, but once I succeed, I also want to say that the treble is bound to be stronger! "


    Jiang Han felt that Si ruoxian''s words were acceptable, but he didn''t quite understand one of them, so he couldn''t help asking: "I dare to ask ruoxian, if I succeed, will I be the same as you...


    " no one can contact me any more? "

 Chapter 684

    The rest, Jiang Han can not care, but only this point, Jiang Han must ask clearly.


    Although, it seems that after becoming a congenital God fetus, he will have incomparably powerful power, which is really worthy of people''s admiration, but for Jiang Han, he would rather not have such strength.


    He always felt that the most important thing in life was emotion, and if it was because of the ingredients, the heirs of the congenital God fetus could not touch anyone again, Jiang Han felt that he would be powerless in the end.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s worry, Si ruoxian must have thought about it for a long time, so he quickly replied: "the young master asked me a good question about this, and ruoxian would tell the truth."


    After that, Si ruoxian sorted out his thoughts and continued: "in principle, you will be the same as me, because this sacred force is extremely repulsive. But since I met the young master, I have a new hope, because I can clearly feel that the power in the young master''s body is sealed, and the power in the young master''s body does not belong to me Different from xian''er, the power of Childe does not exclude the contact from the outside world. On the contrary, he often tends to lead others to submit to himself


    Jiang Han also agrees with this, because he knows the magic flower in his body, especially in the face of the soldiers who have been possessed, he can always show strong pressure, like showing them his strength.


    Seeing that Jiang Han didn''t open his mouth, Si ruoxian continued: "maybe it''s easy to understand. Since there is no one in the whole blood continent who can swallow the power in my body, childe is my only choice, because childe''s physical endurance is completely different from that of ordinary people, and he can swallow it all. Later, if these two forces are neutralized in childe''s body, they will not be destroyed If I show my great repulsive force again, I will turn all these two forces into my own use


    "Really?" Jiang Han couldn''t help trembling when he heard that he knew the power in his body too well, and the sacred breath of Si Ruo Xian was no less than him. Just a Si Ruo Xian would almost never lose his blood to the emperor. If both forces could be used for his own use, wouldn''t it be equivalent to invincible?


    Si ruoxian didn''t immediately answer Jiang Han''s words, but after pondering for a moment, he replied: "since the young master regards me as a friend, naturally I can''t make a rash judgment. I can only say that it should be so in principle, but there are only two congenital divine fetuses since ancient times. The origin of the devil species in the young master''s body is only one. No one knows what the actual effect will be, and it is very likely that there are two The repulsive force between the two forces is so great that the young master is broken to pieces. "


    In the face of Si ruoxian''s sincerity, Jiang Han can''t help but have some good feelings for her from the bottom of his heart, because this situation mentioned by Si ruoxian will certainly exist, and no one in the world can bear this incomparable sacred breath except him.


    The power of the congenital divine fetus is not something that any mortal can easily bear.


    Maybe, even Jiang Han can''t bear it, and he ends up in pieces.


    But even so, Jiang Han is still willing to have a try. Although he has lost his memory now, Jiang Han can also deeply realize the importance of strength. If he has strength, Xiaowu will no longer live so painful. If he is strong enough, maybe Xiaowu won''t die.


    Now, if you want to revive Xiaowu, Jiang Han can''t be less powerful. It''s also to save Xiaowu from so much pain. Therefore, Jiang Han has to firmly grasp such a good opportunity.


    "Miss xian''er, I know all about it. Then... When shall we start?" Jiang Han can''t wait, because getting strength earlier also means he can save Xiaowu one day earlier.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s hesitation, Si ruoxian couldn''t help shivering. Then he asked in his voice, "are you sure you don''t think about it any more? This is not a trivial matter. Ruoxian is not worried about himself, but worried about the dragon and Phoenix in such a person. In case of any accident...


    "no way." Jiang Han interrupted Si ruoxian and said with a smile, "if there is any accident, it is the will of heaven. I will never blame miss xian''er."


    Si ruoxian was silent for a long time, and then he took a deep breath again: "the childe''s cheerfulness is the only thing that the little girl can see. Originally, our si family had already prepared all the preferential conditions. Except for the magic soldiers of our family, anything can be taken away by the childe, but I don''t want the childe not to take any money now, which makes the little girl really uneasy."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Han shook his head with a smile and said, "miss xian''er, you can''t say that. How can I not get a cent? I have taken the most important thing that should belong to you, haven''t I?"


    "The young master is very righteous. Please be worshipped by my daughter." After a word, Si ruoxian bent over Jiang Han. Jiang Han wanted to stop him, but as soon as he put out his hand, Yu Di remembered the numbness of the electric shock, so he quickly stopped and gave a dry smile.


    After bowing to Jiang Han, Si ruoxian said, "no matter what the result is, no matter where you are in the future, our si family will always regard you as a benefactor and friend."


    "Miss xian''er is too serious." Jiang Han really felt that Si ruoxian didn''t have to be like this, because once the power of the congenital divine fetus could be taken over by Jiang Han, it would bring him an unimaginable improvement.As for the risks, needless to say, high returns are naturally accompanied by high risks, which Jiang Han himself knows very well.


    Presumably, such a big event could not be completed by two people just talking about it here, and they might have to make further and even more comprehensive preparations. So after this matter was settled, Si ruoxian began to care about the matter mentioned by Jiang Han before.


    Jiang Han can also feel it. At this time, Si ruoxian seems to have relaxed a lot, and his tone is full of light tones: "young master, I don''t know what you just said you want to ask us about the Si family? Xian''er also assured you that as long as you open your mouth, I will tell you everything. "


    "Thank you so much, girl. In fact, what I want to ask is about...


    even Jiang Han feels a little embarrassed, because he thinks that the name of 101 girl is too big, which is totally different from the previous shashengju. He doesn''t know why he changed it to such a name.


    "Cough..." Jiang Han coughed and continued: "in fact, I''m here to ask if girl ruoxian knows something about the 101 girl Corps."


    "101 girls?" With a trace of doubt, Si ruoxian apologized to Jiang Han and said, "I can''t imagine that the first question of the young master will embarrass ruoxian. But don''t worry, young master. Ruoxian seldom goes out because of his constitution. Even this Yixin Pavilion is very difficult to go out, so I''ll ask jiu''er for you. He must know."


    "Thank you, girl." Jiang Han politely sat down and continued to drink tea. Jiu''er came out of the room with little effort. Then he gently bowed and said, "I''ve seen the master, I''ve seen the treble."


    "Jiuer, don''t mention it. Today the treble came to ask about the 101 girls'' Legion. Do you know something about it?"


    "What? 101 girls Nine son smell speech immediately lose one''s voice, full face of inconceivable to river cold hope go.

 Chapter 685

    "Treble, you, ask, 101 girl, what''s the news?"


    Jiuer looks at Jiang Han word by word, and his face is full of incredible expressions.


    For jiuer''s reaction, Jiang Han also appears a little surprised, because there are many legions in the league, big and small, and many of them are called elite. Why does a 101 girl Legion surprise jiuer so much?


    Moreover, isn''t the predecessor of the 101 girl Legion the prison of killing? Although the reputation of this organization was not very good before, it did not come to this point.


    What''s wrong?


    "Why are you so surprised? Is there anything special about the 101 girls corps? " Jiang Han felt vaguely that the 101 girl Legion was not so simple.


    Nine son didn''t rush to answer Jiang Han''s words, on the contrary asked a way: "don''t know why the treble king wants to inquire about 101 girl''s news?"


    "Well, I''m going to do a very important thing in the blood kingdom in the future, but it may be difficult to accomplish it only with my strength, so the leader of the alliance gave me the command of a legion for the time being. It''s this 101 girl legion, but I think his expression is not quite right, so I want to inquire in advance to make preparations."


    Nine son smell speech long sigh of relief, as if the heart down, and then some gnash their teeth, indignant way: "the killing disappeared, really don''t know what the idea of arrangement, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly...


    said here, nine son''s face flashed a faint red halo, the following words is in any case also can''t go on.


    Jiang Han is actually a guy who doesn''t know much about women. Seeing Jiu er''s appearance, he doesn''t have the slightest awareness. So he asks, "what''s wrong with the 101 girl army?"


    Nine son at this time in the face of the same simple Si if fairy certainly don''t want to say all words, at the moment just shook his head and said: "three crown king, I think you''d better go by yourself, this Legion is afraid it can''t help you anything."


    "Why? Isn''t this a normal Legion? Why doesn''t miss jiuer tell the truth? "


    Nine son is more cover up river cold is more puzzled, at the moment can''t help but ask again.


    However, it seems that jiu''er doesn''t intend to tell Jiang Han everything. Now he just shakes his head and says: "in fact, jiu''er is just hearsay. You can only prove everything about it when you go. Maybe what I hear is just some rumors. Since you have been granted the position of commander by the leader, no one can tell you How about you? The military discipline of the alliance can be assured. "


    In this case,


    Jiang Han thinks that there may not be any valuable clues here in Xiaojiu. In fact, what she said is right. If you want to know about your legion, you must go to see it yourself. However, jiuer''s military discipline has given Jiang Han a lot of insight. At least he is airborne now. Jiang Han is the biggest official rank of the whole Legion Cold pour also want to see, this in the end what can''t see light of thing let nine son so cover up.


    Jiang Han has always been an acute man. When he mentioned this, he couldn''t help but ask the address of the 101 girl Legion. He agreed with Si ruoxian to start the transfer of the divine fetus in three days, and then rushed to the location of the 101 girl Legion.


    It''s not very far from Mordor that the 101 Legion is located. After Jiang Han came out of Si''s house, he had a smooth journey. However, in half a day, Jiang Han had already arrived at the position of the 101 girl Legion. After arriving here, Jiang Han found that this Legion was really different from other legions.


    General legions used to drill and train daily in the buildings where their barracks were located. At this time, the blood Royal Kingdom and the alliance are at war. Basically, all legions are temporarily stationed around the Mordor. Because no one knows whether they will go to the battlefield tomorrow, so the residences are all built by tents. Looking at this 101 girl legion, it is clear that they are different It''s a luxury building. Obviously, there''s no intention to leave.


    Doesn''t it mean that basically no one knows where the shashengju is? Have they been here so blatantly before?


    Jiang Han mumbled a word, but also found that the words "101 girl army commander Jiang Han" were naturally engraved on Jiang Han''s chest badge. So as soon as she saw the chest badge, the female soldier immediately stirred up her spirits, then slapped her legs together, and said sweetly: "101 Army soldiers have seen the officer."

 Chapter 686

    Yes, it did a little bit.


    At the moment, Jiang Han found that his badge was still quite effective, so he didn''t rush to answer the soldier, just looked at each other''s face.


    Liu Yuemei, Guazi face, Xiuqiao''s nose and the red lips, coupled with the watery eyes, exudes a kind of inexplicable light, which almost makes people subconsciously praise: "beauty!"


    And a very nice girl.


    However, for Jiang Han, who is used to seeing beautiful women, all this is not the focus of his attention. The key point is that Jiang Han found that the female soldier even put on makeup. Although it''s not heavy makeup, it''s definitely Rouge powder!!


    What a system!


    A legion, unexpectedly


    has time to make up.


    I can''t do it. I can''t do it without scolding her. I''m just acting recklessly. The soldiers are still wearing make-up. Is it going to compete on the battlefield? But still want to seduce?


    "You..."


    Jiang Han just uttered the word "you". The girl''s face was a little shy and guilty, and then he said intermittently: "long... Sir, you must be very tired... Let me take you... To have a rest..."


    "er..."


    Jiang Han was stunned for a moment, and he was very worried whether he wanted to scold her or not Actually see her so flustered appearance, oneself of spirit also dissipated most.


    Forget it. Why don''t you go inside and see what''s going on? If the whole camp is in such a mess, Jiang Han and the rest of the people will scold him.


    "Well, then you can lead the way." Jiang Han finished a sentence and found that the other party didn''t seem to listen to his words at all. Instead, he looked at himself straightforwardly and didn''t blink.


    Jiang Han wondered what was wrong with him today? After observing for a while, I didn''t seem to find any problem. When I sank, I said, "private, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Ah


    At the moment, the girl came to her senses, as if she felt that it was not polite to look at people like this. She suddenly woke up. Then she turned red, lowered her head and whispered: "Sir, I can''t believe it''s all true... You... You were sent to our regiment... To be commander..."


    Jiang Han felt even more headache when he heard that, so he took a picture But it seems that this female soldier didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Han''s words at all. At the moment, her face was very happy, and her red color was deeper. She bowed her head and said in a low voice: "the officer thinks highly of it..."


    the voice behind the words was too small, and Jiang Han didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. Fortunately, this time, she was not the only one Knowing that he was staring at Jiang Han, he quickly raised his head and laughed, then stretched out his hand and said: "Sir, please follow me..."


    Jiang Han nodded silently, and then followed the female soldier all the way to the camp, but the more he walked, the more angry Jiang Han was, because there was no defense measure in the whole camp, maybe the only defense was the one in front of her There was a woman soldier on duty who was asleep just now. So it seems that the so-called Legion is in chaos and has nothing to do with the word "Legion".


    Jiang Han has been tolerating it. He wants to disband the broken army immediately. It''s not an army. Even if it''s all made up of female soldiers, it shouldn''t be so lazy. Although the group of people are leaderless after shashengyan''s death and the name of the army has been completely changed, they can''t abandon themselves in this way. What''s more, even without shashengyan, it''s not enough There must be an adjutant. He manages a legion like this. Jiang Han feels that he doesn''t make a warning to others.


    "Sir... Your resting place is here. I''m tired. Please rest at ease." Just when Jiang Han was still thinking wildly, the woman soldier''s words completely angered Jiang Han.


    Rest?


    "My God, the whole military camp knows the word" rest ". If I want to sleep like this, I will be angry to death." Jiang Han couldn''t help but scold him. No wonder he didn''t see that kind of expression and reflection when he killed the living. Feelings are such a mess for Laozi. If you really want to take them to the blood Kingdom, it''s estimated that you''ll have to go on the road for several years. The reason is very simple. If you can''t walk two steps, you''ll have to rest. Who can bear it?


    "Private, give your name." Jiang Han''s Qi is half dead at the moment. He doesn''t care about rest. If he doesn''t attack at this time, he is expected to smoke in the middle of the night.


    "I... report to the chief... My name is... Xingtong."


    "Well, now I order you to inform the deputy commander as soon as possible, and lead all the leaders and above of the whole regiment to gather in the assembly hall of your regiment, now!"


    The star pupil hears a flash of surprise on the speech face, then seem very puzzled way: "sir? Now? "


    Looking at the appearance of the star pupil, Jiang Han is even more angry. Is it not the most common thing in the army to gather in an emergency at night? Why does the star pupil look so surprised.In the face of Xingtong''s reflection, Jiang Han is still suppressing his anger, because he wants to suppress it all the time. After all the people have gathered, it will burst out most violently, so that they can also feel what a storm is.


    "What''s the problem? Star pupil soldier Jiang Han accentuated the pronunciation of the last few words. It seemed that it might break out at any time.


    Maybe this time, Xingtong felt Jiang Han''s anger, and then became even more flustered. He lowered his hand and whispered in an ant like voice: "sorry, sir... Please follow me to the assembly hall..."


    it can be seen that the assembly hall is absolutely not known how long it has been abandoned, and it is very likely that it has not been used since it was built, even the horn for emergency assembly has been ignored It took a long time to find out, which made Jiang Han''s anger accumulate to the peak. He waited for a while to vent his anger to this group of people thoroughly after gathering. Woo... Woo


    the horn of gathering soon sounded in the whole camp, but the people of the 101 regiment didn''t seem to know how long they had not heard such a sound. It took a long time before they began to think of the sound of footsteps Jiang Han has been sitting on the stage and watching all this silently. As expected, there are no men in the 101 regiment, and all of them are female soldiers. In fact, being soldiers is a little too flattering, because none of them is wearing military uniform There are slippers to wear, and even more excessive there are pajamas, clothes do not cover the body, a sleepy look.


    Among them, someone also found the star pupil holding the horn, and could not help muttering: "star pupil, what are you doing in the middle of the night? It''s so tiring that you can''t sleep well..."


    "yes, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Let the elder sister know that you have to be punished severely."


    Looking at the mess in front of him, I think it''s a bit impolite. Then I quickly stopped the mess hall. I just pointed to Jiang Han with a horn and said in a panic: "sisters, be quiet. I''d like to introduce you. This is our new Commander..."

 Chapter 687

    "Commander?"


    "Men?"


    In such an instant, all the female soldiers followed the direction of the star pupil''s horn to see Jiang Han withering on one side.


    There are only two questions that they shout out with one voice at the moment. They are also the most surprised and concerned questions.


    In their opinion, what kind of commander does the 101 Corps need? What''s more, as a women''s legion, they even sent a man to be the commander. Isn''t that a joke?


    Therefore, some women on the spot looked a little unhappy. At the same time, one of them also stood up. Although he didn''t cover his body, he didn''t care to be seen by Jiang Han, but his face was a little unhappy and said: "are you kidding, commander, if you want to play...


    " sister Xingli! "


    That woman didn''t finish a word was interrupted by star pupil, then with the eyes crazy signal a woman.


    Facing the fact that there was no basic military regulations, Jiang Han couldn''t stand it any longer. He stood up and looked around and said coldly, "which is the deputy commander?"


    Jiang Han''s voice just fell. Just now, the woman who had been motioned by Xingtong''s eyes came out. Her long hair floated and looked at Jiang Han carefully. Then she said faintly, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Call me... Sir." Jiang Han''s eyes were cold, and an extremely fierce murderous atmosphere spread throughout the assembly hall. Then many young soldiers felt numb on their scalp and goose bumps all over. The murderous atmosphere, which was so strong that it was like substance, really made people feel cold from the bottom of their heart. In an instant, the noisy hall was so quiet that they couldn''t even hear a breath.


    However, as an adjutant of the 101 Legion and a former cadre of the prison, the woman in front of Jiang Han''s eyes was obviously not frightened. She still had time to smooth her long hair. She said: "don''t show me your official prestige. I tell you that we don''t need a commander here, let alone a man."


    "What?" Jiang Han is really confused when he hears that his commander''s badge is genuine. Why does it seem that he has become a parallel product here? Doesn''t it mean that the military discipline of the alliance has always been very good? Of course, Jiang Han came here to give them a challenge, not to be thrown face by an adjutant. His eyes narrowed and he said, "do you still know that you are a soldier? Since I''m here today, you are all my subordinates. In the future, my words will be... "


    " that''s the order! "


    In a word, Jiang Han is more murderous. He even starts to think about whether he wants to set an example to others. If it''s not because Jiang Han doesn''t want to kill flowers with his hands, he probably won''t even answer just now. He just reaches out and slaps each other into meat.


    In the face of the more intense murderous atmosphere, the women soldiers in the whole assembly hall were much calmer than just now, and their expressions were full of disdain. They were not afraid of Jiang Han''s fierce murderous atmosphere.


    What are these people?


    Jiang Han is really a little confused. He doesn''t understand what these female soldiers do. He is so disdainful of his immediate boss. Is it that he has no feelings when he is a killer and doesn''t know what fear is?


    As the only female soldier who knows Jiang Han''s name, Xing Tong obviously feels that the atmosphere on the field is not right. Now he can''t care about shyness any more. He quickly increases his voice and continues: "don''t worry, sisters. This man is Jiang Han, the former three crown king of the blood kingdom. He was not sent to appoint a commander, but himself... Chose our 101 army "The regiment."


    "The treble? Jiang Han


    "Star pupil, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "So this is the treble?"


    It has to be said that Jiang Han is really famous after that war, and even many people who have not seen him have heard of Jiang Han''s deeds. Therefore, as soon as the name of the treble is published, Jiang Han seems to feel the great change immediately.


    It''s a big difference.


    Jiang Han didn''t even think his name was so easy to use.


    Because, just after hearing Jiang Han''s name, the former deputy commander immediately slapped his legs together, and then said very skillfully: "Xingyun, deputy commander of 101 regiment, reported to the commander that the number of team leaders of 101 regiment and above should be 500, and the actual number is...


    even Xingyun felt a little embarrassed when he said that, then he paused and turned back He took a look and said: "the actual number is 142..."


    "the report is over!"


    In the face of this sudden change, Jiang Han did not have the slightest preparation. Since the other side has fully cooperated at the moment, Jiang Han naturally has to figure out why this Legion has such a big gap with other legions?


    "Then I ask you, deputy commander Xingyun, what''s the matter with the others who haven''t arrived? Didn''t you hear my emergency call? " Jiang Han asked seriously, which also made many of the young soldiers look a little disdainful. But after all, they were facing Jiang Han, so Xingyun truthfully replied: "the rest of the sisters are too tired, so they can''t participate in the midnight gathering. Please don''t blame them."Too tired?


    Jiang Han is very dissatisfied with Xingyun''s answer. In his opinion, how can these people be a little tired? How dare they say that they are tired? It seems that on weekdays they have not received any decent training, so they sneer and say: "tired? From tomorrow on, I will let you know what is really tired. "


    With these words, Jiang Han thought that there would be reluctance and even fear on all faces, but unexpectedly, the situation was completely beyond his expectation, because Jiang Han could obviously feel that the high emotion on their faces before seemed to be completely extinguished by cold water, in exchange for an undisguised disappointment and contempt, including Xingyun.


    Jiang Han doesn''t understand what they mean, but since he is the highest commander, he doesn''t care what these people think. He can''t see the military discipline here for a long time. It''s impossible for him not to show his iron hand.


    "Sir, we''re tired too. Since you''re here and our top commander, you''re free to do everything, sisters. Disband." Nebula seems to have no desire to have a look at Jiang Han at the moment.


    The rest of the people seemed obviously disappointed with Jiang Han, and then quickly left the hall, but this time they were not as messy as before. On the contrary, no one chose to make a sound, only the sound of sparse footsteps gradually dissipated in the whole Council hall.


    The twists and turns of the plot make Jiang Han a little messy. For a moment, he feels that his commander has failed to the extreme.


    Only star pupil, as if to understand something, and then looked at Jiang Han one eye, bowed his head also quietly went out.


    "This 101 regiment is a bit tricky."


    For the first time, Jiang Han felt as if he really had nothing to do. He even regretted his original decision. He shouldn''t have chosen such a messy army. It''s not as happy to take them on the expedition as he did.


    Strange Legion.

 Chapter 688

    It''s another sleepless night for the 101.


    Although, in the past, the lights are always bright all night, but at least today, compared with the past, it is quiet a lot.


    In a place that looks like a small Council hall, there are several women sitting in two rows side by side. If you look at them confidently, it''s just Xingtong, Xingyun and others. Their faces are full of fatigue, and it seems that no one wants to speak at the moment.


    "Xingtong, do you see it? Men are all a virtue. No matter how good you said before, it just proves that we are blind. " For a long time, nebula light mouth said such a sentence, the tone revealed deep disappointment.


    Star pupil smell speech body tremble for a while, then head slightly low, a time also don''t know how to answer the words of his regiment deputy commander.


    "Star pupil, you are" elder sister, this person is not simple, not just our boss, this person''s strength is not what we can fight against, I''m afraid the whole army can''t hurt him. " Another soldier''s face flashed a worried look as she spoke.


    "Xingli is right. This is the tricky thing. We are not rivals in terms of boss or strength. We can only sacrifice a few sisters for a while to win him over. If not, we can make a decision." Nebula''s face is slightly intolerant. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to every sister, and she has no choice but to make such a decision.


    "That... Elder sister!" At the moment, the star pupil seems to have made a decision. Without hesitation, he suddenly raises his head and says: "the star pupil is willing to... Is willing to make a sacrifice."


    "What? Xingtong, this is no good, although we always need someone to make sacrifices, because this blow is too big for you. We all misunderstood him. Today, you also see the essence of his human face and beast heart. You must be the one who cares about him the most. How can you go at this time... "Speaking of this, Xingyun clenched his teeth, as if he didn''t want to say the following words.


    "I know, sister."


    At this time, Xingtong''s face was red to the root of his ears, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "those are just my girl''s dreams. I thought there was no such person in the world, but I didn''t want him to give me hope. Moreover, I always felt that I couldn''t touch this person in this life. Now I see..."


    "I have to pay a price for my own stupidity."


    "So elder sister, let me go."


    The star pupil is controlling the tears in his eyes, obviously all dreams are shattered at this moment.


    "Elder sister, maybe... Maybe there is some truth in what Xingtong said. They contacted each other earlier than us, so they must have a deeper impression on Xingtong than the other sisters..." although they were reluctant, Xingling still bit his teeth and said his point of view.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, sister Xingling and sister Xingli, I''ve already been ready, anyway...


    " as long as we can save our sisters, what''s the matter with me? "


    Star pupil a words finish saying, the house fell into endless silence again.


    The next morning will soon come, Jiang Han also found that he seems to be completely isolated, and even, he wanted to put all the people together for a real investigation and training before the sun showed the horizon, but helpless, Jiang Han looked for a long time, but did not find yesterday''s horn, and the surrounding Jiang Han never found a male soldier, Jiang Han did not know Dare to rashly into the room, so even in the early morning, Jiang Han also only one person appeared in the cold camp, lonely "Damn, let me see Xingtong again today, I certainly don''t care three seven twenty, first scold her again, such an important thing should be hidden for me." In an instant, Jiang Han''s anger reached its peak again. He walked around the whole barracks, thinking that even if he met one person, he could directly order the other party to call all the people together.


    "Tired? Too tired? " Jiang Han was not only disdainful, but also said in secret: "after a whole night''s rest, who dares to say tired? Let''s see how I can deal with you today. "


    And just when Jiang Han was walking around the barracks alone, the sound from a room attracted Jiang Han''s attention.


    "Hey, hey... What do you mean, I didn''t make you very happy yesterday?"


    "Lao Tzu is going to the front line today. It''s all explained to his brothers. Don''t you know what you do?"


    "When the brothers come back, they will come here to be happy... Hee hee."


    Pop!


    Then, with the man''s obscene laughter, Jiang Han heard a loud slap and a painful murmur.


    This


    no matter how silly Jiang Han is, he must know what happened in the Barracks at the moment!!


    In an instant, the blue veins on Jiang Han''s forehead burst up.


    Although he doesn''t like the 101 legion, at least it''s also his legion. These people are all his subordinates, but now they are banging!


    Jiang Han finds the birthplace of the sound and kicks open the door of the room. At the moment, an ugly scene appears in his eyes, and there are torn and messy female uniforms on the ground.However, it seems that both men and women in the room are used to this kind of violence. The male soldier doesn''t even want to look back. He just yells angrily: "who the hell is urging me again? Play your own game


    Play your own game?


    Isn''t it just in this room?


    I don''t know!


    At present, what we only know is that this sentence has become the last sentence of the male soldier.


    Because, the next second, Jiang Han''s long gun has penetrated his whole skull, and even hot blood drops on the disheveled woman under him.


    In the face of such a sudden scene, the woman surprisingly did not yell, just a flash of panic in her eyes. From this point of view, at least their psychological quality is first-class.


    Jiang Han glanced at the woman, then frowned slightly.


    Although she didn''t yell, she didn''t rush to find clothes to cover her spring, as if she had become used to it, even numb.

 Chapter 689

    Numbness.


    What makes a person so numb?


    It must have been years and even countless years that shashengyan died. But in less than two months, there would never have been such numbness on their faces. That is to say, this kind of thing happened all the time when shashengyan was still alive. After shashengyan died, even the whole shashengyan prison organization was not wanted, and all were changed to the so-called 10 The Legion of girls.


    These insulted people are all his subordinates.


    In such a moment, Jiang Han''s nameless fire was 3000 Zhang.


    At the same time, the man''s scream obviously attracted some people''s attention. Then a few more footsteps sounded. Jiang Han looked up silently and saw the oncoming nebula, star pupil and star spirit.


    These people must also be the senior cadres of the 101 regiment in the past. In order to maintain the safety of these women, they would come out for inspection very early every day. At this time, they were the first to arrive here.


    The scene in front of them was obviously seen by the three of them, but it seemed that there was a flash of panic on their faces. Xingtong even moved his body, as if to find out if the man was dead, but suddenly he thought of Jiang Han in front of him, and subconsciously stopped his action.


    Looking at their appearance, Jiang Han seemed to understand something, and then he didn''t say a word, just slowly took off his coat.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s action, whether the three people who just arrived or the girl on the ground, there was a sense of sadness on her face, especially Xingtong. She even closed her eyes. However, when Jiang Han covered the girl with her coat, they were surprised and puzzled. They didn''t know what Jiang Han was doing.


    But Jiang Han didn''t have to explain anything to them. Then he walked step by step to Xingyun, the deputy commander of the 101 regiment, and said, "do you know what happened?"


    Xingyun didn''t know what Jiang Han meant, but nodded mechanically.


    Pop!


    At the moment when she almost nodded, Jiang Han immediately slapped Xingyun heavily, and then even the other two people didn''t let go. After each slap, he said, "useless waste, since you know why don''t you stop this kind of thing?"


    After being slapped in the face, Xingtong was obviously a little confused, that is, Xingyun seemed to have some rational thinking. Then he touched his cheek, glared at Jiang Han and said, "are you crazy? Don''t you know what''s here? "


    "Lunatic?" Jiang Han bited his teeth and said, "I don''t know, but today I came to the 101 Legion and officially became a legion. You are all my subordinates. No one can bully you."


    With a word, all the four of them felt confused. They never thought that Jiang Han didn''t know about the famous 101 girl Legion. Even after knowing everything at this moment, they didn''t want to insult them or leave them. They even regarded them as subordinates and no one was allowed to bully them from now on?


    But who is willing to be insulted, but for those people, for them to survive, in the face of the whole league this giant, how can we not yield?


    Hum just before they wake up from the shock, Jiang Han''s long gun suddenly sends out another heat wave, then turns around and walks towards another house.


    Seeing Jiang Han''s action, Xingyun seemed to understand something. He quickly grabbed Jiang Han and said in a panic: "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "What for?" Jiang Han turned his back to a few people and said in a cold voice: "this kind of thing is definitely not only going on here. Today, let me be the officer for you..."


    "Be the master for once!"


    Jiang Han''s words were not only a little startled by Xingyun''s three people, but also the girl on the ground immediately rushed up and hugged Jiang Han''s leg and said in tears: "Sir, don''t, don''t make things big again."


    "Make a big noise?"


    Jiang Han turned his head to Xingyun and said, "what do you mean? Are you going to let these people... "


    "Alas." Nebula sighed, then said with a trace of fatigue on his face: "Sir, we Thank you very much. It was us before I misunderstood you, but please Don''t make any more noise One dead, we can still find a way But more people die We have no way to live... "


    "How to survive?" With a sneer, Jiang Han lifted up the girl who was holding her leg. Then he put on the clothes for her. He held her in his arms and comforted her gently: "is this the way you live in your mouth? If this is the way to live, I would rather die at the last moment. "


    The girl in Jiang Han''s arms did not expect that Jiang Han did not dislike her at all. Even she felt that her body was no longer clean. How could she nestle in the arms of the treble champion? She was still struggling violently. However, compared with Jiang Han, no matter what kind of struggle she had, it was impossible for Jiang Han to embrace her immediately.


    At the moment, in the face of Jiang Han''s sincerity, Xingyun no longer seems to hide anything, and then deeply breathes: "if we had no choice, who would be willing to be humiliated, we could have died, but what about the rest of those people? The younger sisters in the youth training camp are still young, they have never had a good day, they have not had a full meal, because we are not willing to be humiliated They lost their lives, sir. Do you think it''s fair? At that time, everyone will die together. ""Youth training camp?"


    Jiang Han frowned, then thought that shashengju was a killer organization before, and killer organization must also have training place, but it can''t guarantee that every trainee can become a qualified killer, so it''s no wonder that their psychological quality is very good. It''s very possible that they all have, but now is not the time to consider these, because Jiang Han has already been a killer be at the end of one ''s forbearance.


    Looking at the hesitant Jiang Han, several female soldiers don''t know whether they should be happy or sad for a moment. On the one hand, they don''t want to go on like this, but on the other hand, they don''t want to hurt Jiang Han, because if things go wrong, it''s not only them, but also Jiang Han.


    I thought Jiang Han would be scared when he heard such news. After all, it''s not worth it to make things big for people like them and finally lose their lives.


    But they still look down on Jiang Han, because the next second, Jiang Han has slowly pushed the woman in his arms to Xingtong, and then with fierce murderous look in his eyes, he slowly said to Xingyun: "block all the exits of the barracks for me immediately, take off one, and come to see me."


    With that, Jiang Han turned around and left. Then he seemed to remember something. He turned his head and said, "and..."


    "It''s an order!"

 Chapter 690

    A massacre began.


    Jiang Han starts from one end of the barracks and searches the rooms one by one. Basically, someone in every room will be killed by him with one move. When he meets someone with stronger strength, he only needs two moves. In short, in this barracks, no one can surpass Jiang Han.


    And the more he went inside, the colder he felt, because he didn''t know how many people he had killed. The camp was much bigger than he thought. Later, he was covered with blood and could hardly see what he was like.


    As for those rescued girls, they will soon be taken care of by more people, and the rest will all choose to follow Jiang Han, because they are willing to see what will happen to those who humiliated them in the past.


    Anyway, things have become big, and no one knows what will happen in the end, but just in front of them, someone is slowly pulling them out of the bloody abyss one by one.


    Where Jiang Han passed, he almost never hesitated. As long as he opened the door, there would be a scream in the next second, without exception.


    At the moment, the continuous scream has attracted many other people''s attention. At the beginning, many people still scold Jiang Han, but after Jiang Han''s direct killing without saying a word, they only have to run away, but who can run away.


    Not to mention Jiang Han''s strength, I don''t know how much level they have improved. The equipment of the 101 regiment is absolutely the best in the league. Although it''s only a place to provide people with happiness, it''s also a place to protect them. Although it doesn''t provide male soldiers to avoid accidents, they were trained as killers before, not to mention when they came for entertainment What''s more, I don''t know how many fighters, soul soldiers, and even all kinds of armor and crossbow cars of Shenji camp have been demanded. Under the command of Jiang Han, the whole camp is on alert now. Especially after they are completely desperate, those girls seem to have been completely vented. Since everything has happened, why not kill them thoroughly?


    Therefore, later, Jiang Han almost didn''t have to fight. It seems that the dense women don''t care about their clothes. They are looking for men to kill. Jiang Han only needs to fight against some stronger guys. The whole morning, the 101 regiment''s camp was completely stained with blood, and those women soldiers also seem to vent their anger Some enough, and then in addition to Jiang Han, after the death of the last man, almost all the people are paralyzed on the ground, hugging and weeping.


    Presumably, in the past, they did not know how long they had been repressed. They lived in such endless and dark days, and even had no right to die. They were faced with all kinds of wild animals every day. This kind of double devastation in mind and body did not bring them down completely. It is estimated that we should all thank them for their strong psychological training .


    Jiang Han didn''t rush to interrupt their crying. He just quietly waited for everyone''s mood to stabilize before he whispered to Xingyun: "please tell everyone to clean up. I''ll wait for you in the Council hall."


    "Yes, sir!"


    At this moment, Xingyun finally faces Jiang Han''s death. He has no emotion any more, but only a kind of fanatical worship.


    Jiang Han, however, seems to have ignored the enthusiasm of the rest of the people for his Savior, because almost all of them arrived together just after Jiang Han arrived in the assembly hall.


    They can''t wait to see Jiang Han again.


    Because they knew that if such a thing happened, maybe all of them would die soon, and Jiang Han might die with them.


    They are grateful to Jiang Han, but also want to save time to explain to Jiang Han what happened after his death, as well as the girls in the youth training camp, because Jiang Han is the red man in front of the alliance leader, and they will try to take all these charges on their own, and strive to let Jiang Han live, at least Jiang Han is worthy of their trust.


    No ordinary soldiers can be sent to the 101 Corps for recreation. At least they are above the rank of captain. Today, they kill hundreds of officers. How can they survive such a crime?


    The only way to protect Jiang Han is to entrust their last wish to Jiang Han. Although Jiang Han has indirectly harmed them, he is the first one who provoked the disaster, but in everyone''s heart, he only thinks that Jiang Han is saving them.


    For the first time in the world, someone would care about them, not their dirty bodies, or even give up their lives.


    The sentence that no one can bully my subordinates is perhaps the warmest sentence they have ever heard in their lives.


    Jiang Han, the new commander, is more than a thousand times better than the previous one.


    Then, in this situation, who can spare the precious time to take care of their own clothes, so the whole 500 people, almost half of whom are naked, gather one after another towards the assembly hall.


    Under the alert of the whole camp, there are no outsiders here. What are you afraid of so-called leakage? As for Jiang Han, they have not only seen everything for a long time, but also let them devote themselves without complaint. How can they be afraid of being seen by Jiang Han?But they will only feel that their body is not worthy of the treble.


    But how did Jiang Han know what they were thinking, so he just took a breath, and suddenly there was a white sky in front of him


    Jiang Han couldn''t help shivering, and his body shook violently.


    Although he had seen all these people just now, he was busy killing people at that time. How could he have thought about it? Now, it''s a huge white wave of 500 people!!!


    Everyone who can be selected into the 101 Legion must have at least the right features and figure, needless to say, they all gathered together at this time. Compared with the clothes they didn''t wear at all, the fragments of the clothes that didn''t cover the body highlighted a bit of temptation, which made Jiang Han''s nose hot and almost made a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    Fortunately, Jiang Han, who had seen a big scene, forced his evil thoughts down. As soon as he stabilized his mind, he saw that Xingyun had a bad smile on his face. Then he stood up straight with his legs tightly together and said clearly: "report, sir, there are 500 other soldiers at the top of the 101 regiment. The number should be 500, but the number is 500. Report It''s over. "

 Chapter 691

    Er!


    Jiang Han was a little flustered when he faced the 500 female soldiers who were nearly half white, but he was just flustered, because he didn''t have any idea.


    Therefore, after seeing that all the people were not interested, Jiang Han soon calmed down.


    "My... Men, soldiers." Jiang Han took a deep breath, and the first sentence of his mouth lifted everyone up.


    At this moment, in fact, all of them have been fully known by Jiang Han. There are even many people. When Jiang Han went in, he pulled away the men on them. All of them are no longer pure. They are not worth mentioning in front of the famous treble in the whole continent.


    They are even far away from the ordinary treble.


    But even so, Jiang Han didn''t hesitate at all. His first sentence was "you... Are all my subordinates."


    "From now on, no one can bully you... Unless...


    " step on my body. "


    Jiang Han''s words were not hesitant, but the hearts of the women soldiers actually knew that Jiang Han might not know what the action just now meant. This was the first time in the history of the whole league, killing hundreds of League officers at one time!


    In the past, the following crimes like this, at most some riots happen, and at most one leader is killed. But this is a rebellion. Once this happens, there is almost no room for negotiation. The whole camp, no matter whether there are people involved or not, will be sentenced to death.


    At present, killing nearly 100 alliance officers at one time is unprecedented, even a million times more serious than the rebellion, and there is no reason to live.


    Even the trio''s men are not in a position to absolve them of their sins.


    Therefore, they have only one idea, that is, to take all the charges on themselves, and entrust the rest of the sisters to Jiang Han, so that they can go to sleep.


    But just as they were still thinking, Jiang Han''s next sentence immediately made everyone cry.


    "You remember that you will always be my subordinates of the treble. What I promised you must be done, and I will not harm you. From now on, all of you can abandon the shackles of the past, pursue the life of happiness, travel, eat all kinds of delicious food, wear all kinds of beautiful clothes, and show that you do not belong to any style In the future, no one is entitled to look down on you. Each of you will become a beautiful princess... "


    speaking of this, Jiang Han also felt a little tired. Then he looked at the beautiful white girls in front of him and said:" so... I announce that the 101 regiment will be disbanded today...


    "it''s a command!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Han''s words are no less than five thunder blasts in the ears of all the people in the field, because they all understand when they hear the dissolution.


    It turned out that Jiang Han didn''t know what would happen if he killed so many officers. He must have known very well, so he immediately disbanded the 101 legion, which was tantamount to Jiang Han taking all his sins on his own.


    Jiang Han, just to be their officer, less than one day!


    Jiang Han, who had been misunderstood by them before, didn''t even receive him, didn''t give him a good face.


    Just last night, their deputy commander was thinking about whether to get rid of Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han didn''t take any advantage of them, but at this time, he suffered the most severe consequences alone.


    "No!"


    "We will follow the commander to the death."


    "Sir, this has nothing to do with you. It''s all our fault."


    "Yes, even without you, maybe one day we will do the same. You can''t dissolve us."


    "Dissolution? Anyway, if I don''t leave, you don''t think I''m dirty. I''ll take you for life. "


    "Sisters, who wants to leave here?"


    "We will always follow the chief."


    "I have seen through all the men in the world for a long time. From now on, no one will touch me except the officer. Even if you look at me, you have to dig out his eyes."


    "What the hell are you crying for? You should laugh."


    In an instant, just as Jiang Han''s voice fell to the ground, the whole Council hall was completely exploded.


    "Sisters!"


    As soon as they were confused, as the biggest official rank of the 101 Legion before, all the people were quiet.


    "Sisters." Nebula took a deep breath and said: "for a long time, we have been forced to suffer humiliation for the younger sisters of the youth training camp, in order to give them a hope. But today, we entrust our younger sisters to the treble. Do we have any worries?""No!"


    "Well, in that case, how can we let the officer be punished with us? So, for the sake of our entrustment, please leave here, sir. "


    "Please leave, sir."


    Five hundred beauties knelt down on one knee, their faces full of determination.


    "A bunch of silly girls." Jiang Han looked at the crowd and sighed: "don''t you know what it means to have an egg under the nest? As your officer, how can you leave first? So, this is my first general order since I took office. The whole battalion will be disbanded immediately. "


    "No, sir, we swear to live with you."


    "Are you going to disobey my orders?" Jiang Han''s face was cold, but all he saw in everyone''s eyes was concern.


    "Sir, let''s disobey your order once. We have no relatives except you. Even if we leave here, we don''t know where to go. If... If you don''t dislike our dirty, let''s... Stay."


    "Dirty?" Jiang Han frowned at the words, then sternly scolded: "a bunch of nonsense, you will always be my subordinates, my relatives, from now on I do not want to hear this word, from the future, as long as I have a breath, you will no longer receive even a little bullying."


    "We... Know." For a moment, the whole hall came a slight sob, but without exception, all were crying with joy.


    "We... Sir, please don''t drive us away..."


    five hundred beauties answered together, and then looked at Jiang Han with determination.


    Jiang Han can''t help sighing when he looks at them. It''s because he really loves these women. If they don''t leave this time, Jiang Han thinks it''s hard for him to protect them. If it''s him, he may not even be afraid to kill them. But the problem is that it''s almost impossible to drive them away.


    "Good." Jiang Han finally focused his head, swept his eyes around everyone''s face and said slowly, "let''s...


    " meet the enemy together! "

 Chapter 692

    Jiang Han''s words once again made all the female soldiers tremble.


    It''s a pity... They want to fight side by side with Jiang Han. Even if they die, they won''t frown. They can even let those people know that they''ve had enough.


    But as such an important legion, how could the whole league not be on guard.


    In particular, it turns out that their immediate superior is the sinister guy of shashengyan.


    Therefore, basically every female soldier''s body is poisoned by a kind of poison, and someone needs to deliver the antidote regularly every month. Otherwise, if the poison attacks, they will suffer for seven days and seven nights, and finally they will burn to death within five days.


    Presumably, the alliance is not used to deal with them. It just needs to cut off the antidote. No one can survive except Jiang Han.


    But Jiang Han doesn''t know about all this, because now, his mind has begun to think about how to meet the coming coalition army.


    However, in the face of such a group of beautiful white girls, Jiang Han certainly has no way to calm down and think, so in the face of these people who can''t be driven away, Jiang Han took a deep breath and said: "next, everyone will go back to have a good wash and rest, and then have a good sleep and have a big meal. In the evening, we will gather here to discuss The next step, today, is to give you a holiday


    After Jiang Han''s words came out, everyone gradually felt a sense of compromise. I think it is, not counting yesterday''s events, the massacre in the morning was tiring enough. Maybe at the beginning, because I was excited, I didn''t feel anything. Now I slowly calmed down and felt very tired. The blood on my body dried up and stuck to my body. How uncomfortable and uncomfortable it was, so Jiang Han felt In other words, it''s not for the sake of getting rid of their blood for the first time.


    "Sisters, since the officers have said that, let''s dissolve for the time being and discuss with the best state and spirit at night." As an adjutant, Xingyun naturally has certain authority in what he says.


    "Yes, sir


    Five hundred female soldiers agreed. Then they took a look on Jiang Han''s face and slowly left the meeting hall. Only after they turned around, the scene was whiter than before, which made Jiang Han''s blood surge.


    It''s the special status of these people that makes almost every one of them in excellent shape. As soon as they turn around, it''s strange that any man doesn''t respond.


    Jiang Han''s reaction was naturally seen by Xingyun, Xingtong and other cadres. Then they looked at each other, and they all gave out a kind of bad smile from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although they feel that they are no longer clean, they belong to the class of people who are absolutely proud of themselves in terms of appearance and figure. Now Jiang Han can still have this kind of reaction, which means that Jiang Han does not dislike them at all from the bottom of his heart. It''s really their blessing to meet such an officer and famous triple crown.


    "Why, Xingyun and Xingtong, why do you go to rest?" Jiang Han stretched his waist. Today''s big killing also made him tired. After all, it''s killing. The burden in his heart is much heavier than the physical fatigue.


    "Sir, we all had a good rest yesterday, so we don''t have to rest. In fact, apart from these people just now, we still have many sisters. We also need to comfort their emotions."


    "Well, I''ll have a rest first." Jiang Han''s body is also covered with a lot of blood, naturally want to take a bath to relieve fatigue.


    All the facilities in Jiang Han''s room are available, but there is only one bad thing: there are no men stationed here for a long time, so there is no clothes for men to change. Jiang Han suddenly found this problem after taking a bath, so he can only go back to the room and think about washing the clothes he just took off, It''s not a problem if you kill it before you go out at night.


    Therefore, Jiang Han didn''t think too much, and then he opened the door and came out naturally.


    WOW!


    At the moment of opening the door, Jiang Han only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then more than a dozen figures gathered with their legs together: "Hello, sir!"


    Hum


    at this moment, Jiang Han suddenly froze, because he clearly remembered that he had closed the door, but he didn''t know that as women soldiers who didn''t know how long they had lived here, they didn''t have the key to that room.


    These people must have regarded Jiang Han as their most important person. They opened the door and came in. They happened to meet Jiang Han taking a bath and didn''t have the heart to disturb him. They just sat down and waited. Jiang Han certainly didn''t pay attention to when they came in because of the sound of the water. So at this moment, Jiang Han showed himself, unreservedly.


    The whole room became silent at once.


    Maybe they didn''t expect Jiang Han to come out like this. Although they controlled their eyes from moving down, they couldn''t help their curiosity, so they all took a furtive look and then took it back immediately. But some of them didn''t seem to see clearly, so they couldn''t help taking another look and then took it back.Looking at those eyes moving up and down, Jiang Han suddenly woke up, then yelled: "my mother", and then the whole person flashed into the bathroom.


    It''s true that there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. At the beginning, Jiang Han mistakenly saw everything that huamo loved, but now, in front of more than a dozen women, he says, "how did you get in?"


    Jiang Han opened the door of the bathroom, his face was embarrassed and he only showed his head.


    "Naturally, we opened the door. Why, sir, are you shy? How can I remember that when I was in the chamber just now, our sisters showed the chief enough. Who dodged? " Xingyun is the first to tease Jiang Han.


    "Well, a big man is hiding."


    "It''s not that I haven''t been seen."


    Jiang Han really didn''t expect that retribution came so fast that he had no choice but to say, "then go out first, I''ll dress you and then come in."


    "Clothes?" Xingyun listened to Jiang Han''s words and said, "don''t think I didn''t see it. Your clothes are broken. What else do you wear?"


    "Well, just come out. We won''t blame you for anything. Just think we didn''t see it." The star spirit also does not forget to attack.


    "Yes, sir, we''ll come in without opening the door when we have something important to do. It will be sooner or later when you''re dressed." Star pupil since his idol continues to get better, the whole person is also a lot of spirit.


    "Absolutely not. You go out first." Jiang Han immediately shrinks his head and plans to stay in the bathroom if they don''t go out.


    But obviously, he was a little late.


    "Well, since you don''t come out, sisters, let''s rush in."


    "Don''t...


    " what are you... Doing...


    in the bathroom, there were bursts of screams from Jiang Han.

 Chapter 693

    Jiang Han saw different women today.


    One by one, it''s too bold.


    They dare to rush in like this, and even rush into their own bathroom. The most important thing is that Jiang Han is not dressed yet.


    The small bathroom was already full of young girls who had rushed in. Jiang Han only felt that all kinds of white thighs were around except for the fragrance, and he could be regarded as 360 degrees. He was completely exposed to their eyes.


    "What are you... Doing!" Jiang Han can''t carry it any more. He quickly finds a corner to hide and shouts.


    "What are we doing? I just want to see if you''re clean, sir With a bad smile on his face, Xingyun approaches Jianghan step by step.


    "I washed it very clean. Do you have something important? Then go out and wait for me. I''ll be ready in a minute. " If Jiang had been in a panic for the first time since he was born, he would not have been afraid of this situation.


    "What matters? Yes, we do have something important. The important thing is that the sisters want to serve the chief officials well. "


    "It''s not necessary." Jiang Han can only reluctantly accept it in the face of xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong, but now he has some subconscious resistance in the face of the person who has only known for one day, and even some female soldiers he has never seen.


    "Sir, the sisters may be dying in battle. Now the only wish is to serve you well before that. Can''t such a small wish come true?" Xingyun''s face darkened when he spoke, but he was also surprised, because Jiang Han''s performance was just two extremes compared with those men who came before.


    At the same time, the rest of the women soldiers also subconsciously felt that Jiang Han seemed to dislike them, and then the movements were stiff, and the atmosphere in the room was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Jiang Han knew what was going on even if he looked at their faces, so he immediately shook his head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just not used to it, and you don''t have to be in a hurry. Once a legion dares to come, I won''t let any of you get hurt again, unless I die first, because...


    " you are all my troops Next


    "Sir...


    " OK, Xingyun, you take the soldiers out, I''ll be ready in a minute. "


    "Good!" Xingyun took a deep breath at this time, then turned around and said to the female soldiers with slightly red eyes: "sisters, since the officers have said that, let''s go out and wait first."


    "Yes..."


    more than a dozen female soldiers nodded and then went out one by one, but they seemed to be on purpose. Before going out, everyone would turn around and look at Jiang Han again, so that Jiang Han could not wait to find a hole to go in.


    After everyone went out, Jiang Han finally found a bath towel and wrapped it around him. Then he took a deep breath, opened the door and went out.


    Jiang Han, finally appeared in front of them again. Different from just now, Jiang Han had a bath towel to cover his shame this time.


    However, the female soldiers on the field didn''t see much difference between Jiang Han and the bath towel. Anyway, they all saw what they should have seen just now. The only problem is that when Jiang Han was killed next to the room, he didn''t find that he was so shy. In fact, there were many rooms in which Jiang Han was caught in bed. At that time, he had only one thing in his eyes Cold kill idea, who can think of, but so a while of Kung Fu, Jiang Han is like to change personal general "officer." Xingyun coughed as if nothing had happened, and then said with a straight face: "Sir, this matter will soon leak out, and we are bound to be completely eradicated, so the sisters are eager to tell you that once there is a legion coming, please leave as soon as possible..."


    Xingyun can''t go on in the middle of her words, because she finds Jiang Han''s eyes getting sharper, In the morning of fangfo, the murderous devil came back again.


    "Lieutenant Xingyun, do you want me to repeat that? You people will always be my subordinates in the future. Even if you want to send a new officer, you have to kill me first. Otherwise, I will never let you have the rest of the officers. When you were taking a bath, I thought about it carefully. I will try to remove all the toxins in your body...


    "what!"


    Xingyun''s mouth is not only "O" shaped, because whether it''s a good medicine or a poison, you have to be a pharmacist. Does Jiang Han know how to make medicine?


    "What are you surprised at? My adjutant, have you forgotten my title


    "Title? The treble


    "Yes, my God."


    It seems that all the people have been in a dead end before. Before, they only remember that Jiang Han''s title is the triple crown, but they completely forget that one of the triple crown includes refining medicine.


    Let a champion to dispel poison for them, who else will question Jiang Han''s ability? It turns out that they may not have to die, let alone live with humiliation every day.At this point, almost everyone in the room wept with joy. Before, they always thought that even if the League didn''t send legions to deal with them, they would die with pain in the end. But now, with hope in front of them, who is not happy from the bottom of their heart?


    "Sir, how can we thank you?"


    "We... Our bodies are no longer clean... Even our bodies are...


    after all, they have lived in the 101 girl Legion for too long. They subconsciously think that men''s goals are all their bodies. It''s not surprising to say that for a moment.


    Jiang Han knew this very well. Then he just waved his hand and said, "we have already become a whole. How can we talk about the word" Xie "? Deputy Xingyun, have any of you ever had poisonous hair? Can you describe your feelings to me so that I can know how to apply the right medicine to the case? "


    Speaking of the reflection of poisonous hair, all the people on the scene almost immediately flashed a trace of horror on their faces, which also made Jiang Han''s heart sink.


    "Sir, we''ve all... Felt that pain."


    "What? What''s going on? " Jiang Han''s expression is more and more terrible, like a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    "We... We had sisters who couldn''t bear to be humiliated before, so we had a small-scale revolt before, and wounded one of the officers. As punishment, all the sisters who participated in that time were humiliated to death, and in order to prevent this kind of thing, they delayed the whole three days to deliver the antidote in the world, we...


    touch!


    Jiang Han smashed the table in front of him, and then his eyes turned red. He held shuangyun''s slightly weak shoulder and said: "Sue! Sue! I... "


    " where is the person in charge of dispensing antidotes? "


    "Sir!"


    Looking at Jiang Han''s fury, the female soldiers around him could not help but be moved. Even a few people immediately hugged Jiang Han and cried: "Sir, these things are over. We don''t want you to take any more risks, let alone leave us, sir. Don''t ask..."


    looking at the crying girls in front of us, Jiang Han thought that maybe his expression scared them, Then, with a slow tone, he said, "except this time, you will certainly experience it, won''t you? Answer me, Lieutenant nebula. "


    Xingyun felt that Jiang Han''s hand holding his shoulder was getting stronger and stronger. At the moment, his mind was blank, and then he mechanically replied: "yes, they deliberately delay the time of giving the antidote one day every month, in order to use pain to warn us not to have the idea of resistance."


    "Tell me... Who is responsible for distributing the antidote, where he is, and who killed your sisters in that little rebellion...


    " insult to death! "

 Chapter 694

    It turns out that the world is much darker than what Jiang Han saw.


    In the kingdom of blood, Jiang Han saw a picture in the Church of Baichuan that made him doubt life and heartache.


    In the magic capital of the alliance, Jiang Han also saw those poor girls, who lived without dignity and personality. They were completely regarded as a tool to vent their anger. Even so, they had to be ready to endure the heartbreaking pain at the time of poisonous hair.


    Jiang family!


    Jiang Han has completely heard all this from Xingyun''s mouth. It''s the people of the Jiang family who are responsible for distributing the antidote. The last time he humiliated those girls to death, it''s also the good work of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Han was schemed by Jiang Tian many times and almost lost his life when he was in the dreamland of stars. Although Jiang Han no longer remembers all this, it is absolutely a combination of new and old hatred.


    Yangguan has gradually fallen below the horizon. Jiang Han has already left the garrison of the 101 Legion regardless of everything. In his full drive, he has gradually come close to the sphere of influence of the Jiang family.


    Jiang''s territory is not in Mordor, but it''s farther away from Mordor than the 101 legion, so it won''t take long for Jiang Han to get to Jiang''s house from the 101 Legion. In this period of time, it''s enough for Jiang Han to go back after destroying the whole Jiang family and gather with those female soldiers at night.


    As for Xingyun and others, they certainly can''t stop Jiang Han. At the same time, xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong have already arrived at the 101 Legion and handed over the female soldiers to them for protection. Jiang Han is very relieved.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in Jiang Han''s mind, let the Jiang family disappear completely from the whole blood continent!


    Hum


    Jiang Han is like a flame gliding across the night sky, and Jiang''s territory is close at hand.


    "Who dares to break into the boundary of our Jiang family?"


    Two soldiers of the Jiang family saw Jiang Han''s figure on the high wall and raised their guns to drink.


    Boom!


    This one, also became the last song in their life.


    Because the next second, Jiang Han didn''t even pay attention to them. They just skimmed through the air. They were just like being devoured by a burning flame and turned into ashes.


    Longlonglong


    under the deliberate control of Jiang Han, almost all the buildings in the place where he flew from the air were destroyed in an instant, leaving a deep pit on the ground, and all the way directly spread to Jiang''s residence.


    Ginger!


    The plaque on the high gate only has the word "Jiang", which reveals a trace of majesty and domineering.


    As one of the four evils, the Jiang family is born as a warrior with two blood lines. Their blood lines are among the top in the whole continent, so their residence is not bad.


    But today, they have a life-threatening king.


    Several guards at the gate had been shocked by Jiang Han''s actions before, so they rushed up immediately after Jiang Han fell to the ground. However, they didn''t even have the qualification to meet Jiang Han. At the same time, they vomited blood and died. Jiang Han had already taken off the plaque of Jiang''s family, and then smashed it heavily in front of Jiang''s house and fell to pieces.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lizi, you want to die."


    Jiang Han''s action has already alarmed the elder and the owner of the Jiang family. At this moment, a row of old monsters rush out of the mansion. They are angry when they see their own brand smashed.


    How can the Jiang family gain a foothold in the eight families if this matter is to be spread?


    Today, it''s hard for them to get rid of Jiang Han without breaking him up.


    Just


    this Jiang Han is a red man who can''t kill people in front of his eyes. If you really kill him like this, I''m afraid it''s the Jiang family.


    So now the Jiang family can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach first. The new owner forced his anger and said, "Jiang Han, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see that? I''m smashing the brand of your Jiang family. "


    Is there anything simpler than finding fault in this world?


    So Jiang Han just a word, immediately detonated several old guys on the field.


    "Beast, seek death."


    Among them, there was an old man who was used to domineering in the past. How could he swallow this tone? He raised his life''s fighting spirit and patted Jiang Han hard.


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t do it." As soon as the corner of Jiang Han''s mouth was raised, the eight styles were thrown out together. No matter how quickly the old man disappeared from the world, even the big house of the Jiang family destroyed a full third of the buildings.


    Jiang Han has lost his memory, but the eight moves, which have been engraved in his bones, will not be forgotten. You know, before the eight masters besieged Jiang Han together, they could be easily solved by the eight moves. Now, just an elder of the Jiang family, he just can''t help himself.


    Therefore, only one move was used. Jiang Han forced the whole Jiang family to swallow even if they could not.


    The owner of the Jiang family died in that war, and the magic soldiers were also lost. Now the Jiang family is not what it used to be.


    "Jiang Han, what are you going to do? Why do you smash the signboard of the Jiang family and kill the soldiers of the Jiang family for no reason?"The new owner of the Jiang family is named Jiang Yu. At this time, he bites his teeth angrily and wants to tear a piece of meat from Jiang Han''s body.


    At the moment, Jiang Han just carried his hands and said slowly: "I ask you, is the antidote of the 101 Legion distributed by the people of your Jiang family?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Yu is a little confused when Jiang Han asks. He doesn''t know when Jiang Han cares about it.


    But it''s really the people of their Jiang family who are in charge again, but this can''t be the reason why Jiang Han smashes their Jiang family brand. Now he wants to find out what''s wrong with Jiang Han. In this way, even if he kills Jiang Han, he can explain to the alliance leader.


    Jiang''s family has been handed down for many years, but there is still some inside information. Especially in front of his own home, it''s not uncertain to kill Jiang Han. It''s just that Jiang Han is a red man who can''t see his life. Jiang must find a qualified reason.


    Therefore, at this time, Jiang''s tone also changed a little unhappy and said, "so what?"


    Jiang Han didn''t think as much as Jiang Yu. At the moment, he just said with an order: "give that man... Over."


    "Oh, joke." Jiang Yu sneered and said: "triple crown, you don''t think any dog or cat can come to our Jiang family."


    Jiang Han didn''t think much of Jiang Yu''s counterattack. He just said with a faint smile, "that''s easy to say. Since you don''t want to make friends, I have to destroy your whole Jiang family."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s too arrogant. It''s up to you? "


    "Otherwise, would you like to have a try?" Jiang Han''s body is shining slightly when he talks, which is also the prelude of his moves.


    This


    Jiang Yu''s body can''t help shaking for a moment. In fact, he doesn''t know how strong Jiang Han''s eight moves are. According to his understanding, Jiang Han will be weak for a long time after his move is released, so now his tone becomes hard. But now, looking at Jiang Han, why is Jiang Han not only Jiang Yu, but also Jiang Han himself surprised Strange, I don''t understand why playing eight moves is as common as drinking water now. In the end, where has changed?

 Chapter 695

    Jiang Han himself can''t remember when he could hit the eight moves without breathing or feeling tired. Although he has lost his memory, he still remembers about the eight moves. This time, Jiang Han was also anxious. He used the eight moves without thinking about the consequences. Of course, the power of the eight moves was extraordinary. But Jiang Han forgot how to take the rest after he hit the eight moves The field.


    But now, Jiang Han doesn''t have to worry about it, because after this move, he suddenly finds that he is out of breath and his face is not red. He reaches out his hand and tries again. It seems that he can put it more than ten times without any problem.


    This point, not to mention Jiang Han himself, even the people of the Jiang family, from the head of the family to the elders, and all the old monsters, were confused.


    They said before that the only taboo against Jiang Han was the so-called eight moves. This move was really frightening.


    Although Jiang Han is strong without eight styles, he has no capital and will not come to the Jiang family. But those eight styles are powerful moves that can fight against the eight masters alone. Fortunately, Jiang Han''s move has a long cooling time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who lost and who won in the previous war.


    Now, in the face of Jiang Han smashing the signboard of the Jiang family, they are still patient, and it is precisely because of this that some irascible elders have led to Jiang Han''s eight moves. When it was time for Jiang''s elation, they did not expect that Jiang Han would be the prelude of the eight moves as soon as he raised his hand.


    Of course, Jiang Han can''t deceive these old foxes if he just makes a show. They really feel the terrible smell from it. They also believe that with a wave of Jiang Han''s hand, one third of Jiang''s house will be reduced to ashes.


    What''s going on?


    Even Jiang Han didn''t know.


    Naturally, no one will know, because this is actually the "sequela" brought by Zhuxin.


    Zhuxin, as a big killing weapon, has incomparable power. However, in the face of Jiang Han''s hand, Jiang Yu moves a body again and says: "Jiang Han, you can talk and do whatever you want."


    "Why?" Jiang Han suddenly looked at his hand and said, "master Jiang, my hand is on me. Why can''t I move around? It''s you, master Jiang. You can talk and shake around."


    "What do you have to do with your... Feet growing on me?"


    "In that case, master Jiang will have a good time. I''m going to do it anyway. Let''s play by ourselves." Jiang Han a word finish saying, on the hand is a burst of light to shine again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jiang Yu''s eloquence in the face of Jiang Han is so angry that he has no choice but to bear it. The most important thing is that he can''t bear it. It doesn''t matter if he moves his feet. If Jiang Han moves his hands, the Jiang family will disappear from the mainland today.


    "Jiang Han, what do you want?" In the face of Jiang Han, who can constantly release the eight styles, it''s hard for Jiang Zhen not to bow his head. In the end, he has to step back and take the second place. He wants to find out what Jiang Han is going to do. If he really comes to find fault, the Jiang family will have to bite him to death.


    "How''s it going? I have just made it very clear that the person responsible for distributing antidotes to the 101 regiment is from your Jiang family. " When he said that, Jiang Han''s tone became very cold, completely non-negotiable.


    In fact, how could Jiang Xun fully know such a trivial matter? Before, he just felt that the Jiang family had lost face and had no discussion at all. At this time, Jiang Han was not what he used to be. He could destroy the whole Jiang family by raising his hand. Therefore, before the Jiang family was destroyed, Jiang Xun felt that he had to make things clear.


    Therefore, Jiang Li turned his eyes to another old man with white hair.


    The old man knew Jiang''s meaning from his eyes. Then he hugged him in both hands and said, "go home, it''s really the people of our Jiang family who are responsible for the distribution."


    "Jiang Han, you heard that. What do you want to do?" Jiang Yu asked clearly and then glared at Jiang Han.


    "Maybe you don''t know, master Jiang. Now I''m the commander of the 101 Corps. This man always torments my subordinates when he''s free. I''m asking for someone from you today."


    "Important people? Tortured your men? It''s easy to say. It''s just a bit of money and stone fighting. But how can you explain why you smashed my Jiang family''s brand today? " Even if he was afraid, he had to hold on, because it involved the whole face of their family.


    "Smash the brand?" Jiang Han touched his mouth and said with a light smile: "it''s easy to say, but it''s just a bit of money and stones."


    "You fart." Jiang Yu was inflamed by Jiang Han''s constant questioning. At the moment, his fingers trembled and he pointed to Jiang Han and said, "it''s not the end of this matter. Even if the leader of the alliance comes, you can''t escape punishment."


    "Hehe, the Jiang family is really overbearing. You can use money to put things out. Why can''t I? In that case, why don''t we just tell the truth. "


    With a word, Jiang Han''s hand lit up again.

 Chapter 696

    "What do you want, brute?"


    I can''t remember how angry Jiang was when he was attacked.


    "Master Jiang, do you want me to say it for the third time? There is no room for discussion about this matter today. If master Jiang pretends not to hear it, I''ll have to go in and find it myself. " Jiang Han''s voice is gradually cold, and he has lost all his patience.


    "How can the people of the Jiang family be taken away casually? It''s a joke." Jiang Yu''s face was blue and purple for a while. He knew that it might not be so good today.


    "My patience is limited." Jiang Han finished with a word. Without fighting with them, he waved his arm on the spot, and a huge force burst out. In an instant, the whole Jiang''s house was filled with smoke again.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless, since you don''t want to make friends."


    "Lizi, seek death."


    The elders of the Jiang family finally couldn''t bear it. What''s more, they immediately ignited their own blood. At the cost of burning their lives, they borrowed a short and powerful force to attack Jiang Han.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Jiang Han''s anger has already accumulated to the highest level this time. Just now, he had a quarrel with Jiang Yu just because he thought that he could appreciate and hand over people. However, Jiang Han completely forgot the truth of the world. The strong are respected!


    If you want them to be honest, you have to convince them first.


    In the face of the ancient eight forms, even the blood burning elders were not rivals at all. On the contrary, Jiang Han gently raised his hand and once again wiped out many of the few achievements of the Jiang family. Seeing that his family''s influence was damaged again, Jiang Yu could no longer restrain himself and said, "stop it!"


    "Stop it? Mr. Jiang, do you want to stop Jiang Han completely ignored Jiang Yu''s stop, and three more elders died of vomiting blood on the spot.


    "Jiang Han, if you don''t stop, today our Jiang family and you are dead. The person you are looking for will never be found."


    Jiang Han stopped when he heard Jiang Yu''s angry voice, but he wasn''t afraid of Jiang''s death, and he wasn''t afraid that he couldn''t find the man, because now Jiang''s family is not Jiang Han''s opponent at all, and even if there is no antidote, Jiang Han has the same confidence to get rid of his subordinates'' poisons. However, Jiang Han''s tone is obviously softening, But Jiang Han found that person, also has his certain reason.


    Now that he has beaten people, Jiang Han is too lazy to kill them again. He falls in front of Jiang Xun on the spot and looks at his face like ashes and says, "master Jiang, what else do you have to say?"


    "Don''t fight any more. The person you want... We''ll tell you where we are after we''ve got a clear picture."


    ¡±Ha ha. "Jiang Han only replied with a sneer, and then the light on his hand came back.


    "No, we''ll find out now. We''ll find out who it is."


    Jiang Han didn''t speak, and his hand was shining again.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''re going to bring people here now!" Jiang Yu''s teeth are almost broken.


    "I''ll give you only a quarter of an hour." Jiang Han is not so easy to be cheated.


    "By the way, I advise you not to find me any ghost to replace death. I have my own way to test the truth." When the old man left, Jiang Han did not forget to remind the man that he would waste his precious time.


    Sure enough, the old man''s body trembled violently when he heard it. It seemed that the last way had disappeared.


    Even Jiang Yu, who has seen Jiang Han''s sophistication, sighs and feels that it is hard to end this matter today.


    Jiang Yu has heard something about 101. Now, he is really offended by this old man. It is estimated that the man is more or less unlucky. Today, even if he is willing to protect him, he will never be able to protect him.


    Sure enough, before long, the old man came out with a middle-aged man.


    Presumably, this middle-aged man is also a pharmacist of the Jiang family. He feels that he has a noble status. A Jiang Han may not be able to do anything about him. Moreover, once he dies, no one in the world will be able to produce enough antidotes in such a short time. Therefore, his face still has a touch of pride.


    "Jiang Han, this person is responsible for...


    PA!


    But just before the arrogance on his face dissipated and before Jiang''s words were finished, Jiang Han slapped each other so hard that he was dizzy!


    This is not only in the face of the pharmacist, but also in the face of the whole Jiang family.


    Today''s sign of Jiang''s family has also been smashed. It''s completely in Jiang Han''s hands. The most important thing is that they can only swallow this tone in their stomach, for no other reason. They are not Jiang Han''s opponents at all.


    At the moment, Jiang Yu didn''t dare to have any other ideas. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    But just a pharmacist in charge of distributing antidotes, how can he satisfy Jiang Han''s appetite."That''s enough. I''ve also brought people. You can''t get out of here." Jiang Yu finally took a look at the pharmacist on the ground, and knew that the other party could not survive any more. So he had the right to die for his family. Now, they just wanted to make the God of plague disappear immediately.


    "Master Jiang, don''t you think that I''m only here for such a waste?" Jiang Han stepped on the pharmacist, and his eyes were more fierce.


    "What else do you want?" Jiang Yu felt that if he listened to Jiang Han more, he would soon die of vomiting blood.


    "Master Jiang, there are more than ten thousand sins, dirty things and ugly things in your Jiang family, but I don''t want to deal with those things, but there are two things I have to deal with. The first one is that this bloody dog deliberately delays the antidote of my subordinates. This crime is not unpleasant."


    "To get to the point, I don''t have time to listen to you." Jiang Yu didn''t want to hear Jiang Han continue to talk.


    "The other thing is that you soldiers of the Jiang family humiliated my subordinates to death before. Today, if you don''t hand these people over, your whole Jiang family will be destroyed."


    "You want to die if you are reckless and rave." Jiang Yu''s chest fluctuated, and his brain began to lack oxygen.


    "I''m just looking for death. You give me a death as soon as possible, so when the alliance leader asks, I have a reason to destroy your Jiang family."


    "Come on, come on." Jiang Han is eager to try. The light on his hand makes the survivors feel frightened again.


    "I..."


    looking at the remaining old guys, Jiang Zhen thought that if he didn''t make friends with others, he would die soon. Then he sighed: "find out the people!"

 Chapter 697

    This time, Jiang Han completely subdued the Jiang family by virtue of his unlimited ability to release the eight forms.


    At the same time, Jiang Han also increasingly felt that truth was truth, no matter where he went, it was the same.


    For example, at the moment, after defeating the Jiang family, they can no longer resist. Jiang Han just stood in the same place and asked the Jiang family to find out all the people who had left.


    Here, everyone knew what had happened, so there were several soldiers of the Jiang family who were scared to pee their pants on the spot. How could they imagine that they had just killed a few prostitutes. Even shashengyan and the whole family didn''t say anything. Today, they can only fight for their lives.


    How can their 101 Legion''s cheap life compare with the noble soldiers of the Jiang family?


    Every exhibition of Jiang family''s blood awakening is a standard double blood soldier, and a pillar of the whole alliance. He is just a Jiang Han. Why should he pull Jiang family to get people?


    But there''s no way. Jiang Han only relies on his own strength. If they don''t die, the whole Jiang family will be in danger.


    What''s the good end of falling into this man''s hands?


    Therefore, a few people with a little blood chose to know themselves on the spot to avoid being humiliated in Jiang Han''s hands, but a few of them were still lucky and lived in the dream that maybe the alliance leader would help them. With a calm face, they came to Jiang Han step by step.


    "Good." Jiang Han squints at several people. He has already returned to the location of the 101 Legion in his heart. He takes down the pharmacist who has been unconscious on the ground and waves his hand to Jiang Yu and says, "thank you for your cooperation. Why don''t you send the Buddha to the West and send these people to the 101 Legion for me?"


    In the face of Jiang Han''s repeated unreasonable demands and humiliation, Jiang Yu has even reached the point where he can''t get angry. Now it''s like a broken pot. As long as Jiang Han is willing to leave, he can promise whatever he says.


    Therefore, Jiang Xun''s face was tired. He just waved his hand, turned and walked back to the ruins of Jiang Fu.


    All of this, only blame them for their own suffering, who can''t be offended, but also for Jiang Han.


    With Jiang Yu''s order, a chariot, which used to be responsible for escorting prisoners, walked out slowly. Under Jiang Han''s leadership, it quickly headed for the garrison of the 101 Corps.


    Before the sun completely dissipated at the ground level, Jiang Han finally appeared in the conference hall step by step with those criminals.


    At the moment, the scorers of the 101 Legion have been waiting here for a long time, and they don''t know any of the people Jiang Han brought, and they can''t imagine how Jiang Han brought them from the tough Jiang family.


    It turns out that what Jiang Han said is not just simple. He has been thinking about them all the time. He is a man of indomitable spirit.


    With such officers, what are they dissatisfied with?


    "Hello, sir!"


    At the moment when Jiang hanmai came to power, the loud voice spread all over the corner of the conference hall.


    Jiang Han raised his hand and glanced around slowly. He found that almost every female soldier had been dressed up, and the person who could be sent here had to be at least a beautiful woman. At this time, 500 beautiful women competed with each other, which was more beautiful than the white scene in the daytime.


    "Soldiers." Jiang Han cleared his throat and said, "do you see that? Your enemies, I have brought them to you. From now on, they are the first step towards another life. "


    "I also know that every one of you has been poisoned, and this person is the animal who used to be responsible for distributing antidotes."


    While talking, Jiang Han wakes up the pharmacist with a kick. At the same time, he also finds that many young soldiers unconsciously step back when they see this guy''s face full of flesh.


    It seems that this man used to be very powerful, and with this privilege, he must have insulted these men.


    Think of here, Jiang Han is nameless fire again.


    "Jiang Han, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, I''m the Jiang family..."


    The pharmacist screamed like a pig before he finished his sentence, because Jiang Han didn''t give him another chance to stink, and he had already raised his foot and trampled on one of his leg bones.


    "Ah, ah, God damn beast... How dare you..."


    This time, the man was even more distressed than what he had just yelled, because with the time, Jiang Han immediately broke his other leg.


    "You...


    CLICK! Jiang Han broke his arm again.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Click


    "you bastard, I didn''t say anything this time. Why do you want to... Break my bone?"


    "Noisy, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will break your neck immediately."


    Faced with such a fierce spirit, Jiang Han didn''t hesitate to take action. The pharmacist was scared to pee his pants, and even didn''t dare to utter a cry. The piercing pain stifled his cold sweat.I don''t know when, Jiang Han feels that he has come to like the pleasure of killing. For example, in front of him, he can''t control his heart. He just feels a kind of unspeakable pleasure rushing to his brain.


    Jiang Han knows that this is the tenth arrow of Zhuxin, and it has begun to attack slowly.


    Even if it is the constant suppression of magic, even if the flower of demon world has completely swallowed the internal power of Zhuxin, it is still powerless about the resentment.


    But even so, Jiang Han knows that he still has to deal with everything.


    "I ask you, do you know what it''s like when your poison breaks out?" Jiang Han squinted at each other, scared him to climb a few steps back immediately.


    Answer... This seat.


    The pharmacist did not dare to speak at this time, but stared at Jiang Han in fear and shook his head madly.


    "Did you bring your poison?"


    For a moment, the pharmacist seemed to understand something. First he nodded, then he shook his head violently.


    Click!


    This time, Jiang Han directly stepped on his thigh bone, a hand only ruthless two words: "take it!"


    The pharmacist knows that he can''t be tough this time. He is a beast. He doesn''t give you any reason at all. He has to bear more hardships.


    Anyway, Jiang Han didn''t dare to kill him, so it''s better to cooperate with him and take out everything obediently. Except for him, no one in the world can develop an antidote for a short time. In the end, Jiang Han can only let him go. It''s a fool to suffer so much.


    Therefore, at this moment, he also gave up all his resistance. He clenched his teeth in his heart, and his hands flashed with light. From his ring, he poured out hundreds of poison pills, each of which exuded green light. At first glance, he knew that it was extremely poisonous.


    Looking at the poison elixir in that place, many young soldiers followed with a exclamation and took a step back. It''s not hard to guess how much pain this thing had brought them.

 Chapter 698

    In the face of the disgraced women on the court, Jiang Han didn''t say a word. He just picked them up little by little, little by little.


    At the moment, the silence on the field is a little terrible. No one dares to breathe loudly. They don''t know what Jiang Han is doing.


    Of course, Jiang Han didn''t explain anything to anyone. He just crushed one of the poison pills and looked at it carefully. Then he put it under his nose and smelled it.


    Next, Jiang Han''s action was beyond everyone''s expectation, because Jiang Han ate a poison pill that all female soldiers were afraid of.


    "Sir...!"


    Seeing this scene, the women soldiers trembled violently and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Jiang Han closed his eyes and reached out to stop everyone''s action. Then his face changed and he felt the intense pain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Watching Jiang Han fall into the net, the pharmacist on the ground is so happy that he can''t even care about the pain. In his opinion, Jiang Han is just a fool. Who can save him except he has an antidote?


    He fell into the trap.


    ¡±God damned bastard, you finally know the power of Laozi''s poison pill. I tell you, there is no antidote in the world except me. You just wait for seven days and nights of wailing and festering to death. "


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha?


    "Sir!"


    All the women soldiers were completely flustered for a moment. They knew the pain of the toxin attack better than anyone else, and they also understood why Jiang Han wanted to do it.


    The reason is very simple. If you want to develop an antidote, you must know something about the poison. Even if the other people describe it clearly, how can they feel true. At the same time, only when you eat it will you know more about the ingredients of the poison and be more sure to develop a perfect antidote.


    But... But the question is, how many pharmacists in the world are willing to test the law by example?


    What''s more, if we can''t develop an antidote in a short time, won''t we lose our lives?


    But Jiang Han did it for the sake of them.


    "Sir..."


    in an instant, many young soldiers rushed onto the stage, almost sobbing.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    Don''t leave us, sir.


    "We''re all... We''re all bad."


    At this time, Jiang Han is also feeling the severe pain, and he can fully feel what is happening around him. Although the poison pill is painful, for Jiang Han, who has suffered a lot and abandoned his cultivation in the poisonous fire in the center of the earth, he can still bear it.


    "You... Don''t worry..."


    "it''s not your fault... If I can''t... Cure you... I''m willing to... Suffer with you..."


    "it''s you who are really hard." Jiang Han''s voice is a little hoarse, because although the severe pain is not enough for him, it''s hard for these women to imagine how they can resist.


    "Sir... No, you''re stupid... It''s not worth it."


    "We... How can we..."


    "Sir, why? We believe you will develop an antidote, why do you..."


    "even if there is no antidote, we will only die with gratitude to the officer."


    "sir, even if we die in this way, we can''t repay your kindness..."


    a group of female soldiers wish to die early at this time In this way, at least they don''t need Jiang Han to accompany them. They owe Jiang Han too much.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Bah."


    "Antidote? Delusion


    At this time, it was time for the pharmacist to raise his eyebrows. His face was twisted. If he hadn''t broken all his limbs, he would have run to Jiang Han''s life. But even so, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and say with a smile, "how about it? Is it very painful? It''s a pity that I''ve never enjoyed this kind of taste. This poison pill was developed for you despicable women. "


    "You''re looking for death..."


    hearing this, Xingyun can''t help but get angry. Her sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and she wanted to tear this rotten man to pieces.


    "You dare!"


    "I tell you, no one in the world can save your lives but me?"


    Nebula coldly looking at the pharmacist, step by step toward him, said: "today our sisters even death also want to put you to pieces."


    "Ha ha ha. Your humble life is dead, even if I don''t cherish it, but what about your master? How dare this brute humiliate me so much? I can''t help but watch him cry to death today. "The pharmacist''s words really remind Xingyun. Yes, now Jiang Han is also poisoned. If you really kill this man for a while, the female soldier''s face will turn ugly.


    "Come on, bitch, don''t you want to kill me? Ha ha ha ha


    "A group of bitches, I see who dares to touch me."


    "Your master... Is dead."


    The expression on the pharmacist''s face was distorted, and then he swept all the female soldiers around with evil eyes. He said with a smile: "but...


    " if you serve me well for a few days, maybe I can... Hahaha...


    when the pharmacist said this, almost all the female soldiers had a look of disgust on their faces They just saved a day from Jiang Han. Originally, Jiang Han gave them all hope, but unexpectedly, in the eyes of outsiders, they were still "what? Hey, hoof, weren''t you arrogant just now? Tut tut... "


    " it''s a pity that I used to think too much of myself. I thought it was just a dirty place. I never thought it was so watery one by one. I''m not polite today. "


    "You... Come here." The pharmacist casually pointed to a female soldier, and his eyes were full of evil eyes.


    In fact, the identity of the pharmacist is extraordinary. In the past, there were all kinds of women he wanted. But at this time, the group of people in front of him were really different. They were just playthings for people to have fun with. Even when they were together, there would be no other way of thinking in his mind. So he was just as excited that he couldn''t help but didn''t notice His eyes had opened slowly.


    "I don''t want to beat and scold my subordinates. You are not as good as a dog. You deserve to insult them?"


    At this time, Jiang Han''s voice not only brightened the eyes of all the female soldiers, but also almost scared the pharmacist to death.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why did you recover so quickly? You..."


    Jiang Han ignored the pharmacist, just reached out and strangled his throat. Then he said coldly in his eyes: "haven''t you ever tasted this poison pill? Well, my kindness, today... "


    " let you have a good taste. "


    The next second, Jiang Han put hundreds of poison pills into the pharmacist''s mouth.

 Chapter 699

    "Er... Er... Ah!"


    Jiang Han strangled the pharmacist''s neck and didn''t give him a chance to spit out. Nearly a hundred poison pills were all put into the pharmacist''s mouth.


    Looking at this scene, the female soldiers also felt that it was a good way. If they wanted to get the antidote quickly, they had to let the people who had the antidote eat the poison pill.


    Once the poison pill enters the body, he has to find a way to protect himself. In this way, Jiang Han can get the antidote smoothly, at least enough time to delay the poison, so that he can have enough time to work out the antidote to cure the poison pill.


    "Kekeke..."


    after more than 100 poison pills were swallowed, Jiang Han just threw him on the ground like a dead dog, but unexpectedly, this helped to make him more arrogant.


    Naturally, he also thought that Jiang Han wanted to feed him poison to get the antidote, which almost confirmed that Jiang Han was not sure that he could develop the antidote in a short time, and their lives were still in his hands.


    However, he is not afraid of more than a hundred poison pills. He still has antidotes, and all the more than a hundred poison pills are eaten by him, which means that Jiang Han can no longer use the poison pills to feed him, thus forcing out the antidote.


    "What a bullshit triple champion, it''s just... Stupid as a pig... Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The pharmacist still had three points of backbone. At the moment, he was still struggling with the pain of the poison pill. He laughed for a long time and said, "you are as stupid as a pig. Do you think I will obey you like this? I tell you that I have many antidotes, but I only give them to myself. Do you think I will give you such a bloody dog?"


    "Of course... If you... Kneel down to me... Kowtow... And then let your subordinates... Accompany me well..."


    the light on the pharmacist''s hand flickered slightly when he spoke, and he slowly took out an antidote. Even in the face of Jiang Han, he was also sure to destroy it before the other party snatched it away.


    At present, because the attack of more than 100 poison pills is too fast, there are big sweat drops on his forehead. He can''t wait to put the antidote into his mouth, because when the poison pill attacks, in order to avoid the self suicide of the poisoned person, he will gradually become numb, which can be described as extremely poisonous.


    "Don''t let him take the antidote, sir."


    "Yes, once this person takes the antidote, he won''t give me any chance."


    "Stop him, sisters."


    A group of female soldiers came forward one after another, thinking that they would grab the antidote and give it to Jiang Han first, but how could they cross Jiang Han quickly?


    Ah!


    Accompanied by a sad cry, people just feel a flower in front of them, and the pharmacist''s arm has been torn off by Jiang Han.


    "You... You..."


    the pharmacist almost fainted from the pain, but he didn''t faint. On the contrary, he was more sober and more able to experience the heartbreaking pain. All of this is due to his masterpiece. The brain of human body has an upper limit on the pain. Once it exceeds the upper limit, he will naturally faint, which can be the only one in his life How can a masterpiece that can hold hands make people comatose and not feel the power of poisonous hair at all? Therefore, the poison pill can stimulate the brain and make people more sensitive. At this moment, he began to feel a little regret.


    It just... It hurts.


    "Beast... Give me back the poison pill... Tell you... Without me, none of you... Can''t get the antidote in Doujie...


    " none of you... Can''t live...


    but at this time, the female soldiers feel very happy. The pill taken out at this time is in Jiang Han''s hand. Although they won''t get the antidote for the time being, at least Jiang Han will say "ah!"


    "What are you doing, sir?"


    "My God


    At the moment, everyone present was shocked by Jiang Han''s action.


    There is no other reason. Although Jiang Han got the elixir from the pharmacist, he crushed the antidote completely in an instant. Even the arm of the pharmacist and the ring on his hand were completely reduced to ashes by Jiang Han.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the pharmacist really felt the fear and despair.


    Everything... Is gone.


    Jiang Han is so cruel that he dares to give up his life to destroy the antidotes. He is so cruel.


    But the key is, Jiang Han''s cheap life is worthless in his eyes, what he cherishes is his own life.


    At the moment, the efficacy of the poison pill began to attack. At this moment, his body began to become stiff, and he also felt the feeling that life was not like death.


    "Wow... Ah...


    " kill... Kill me. "


    The pharmacist is like a dog begging to Jiang Han. It''s only a few minutes before he can''t bear it. In the past, every month, he deliberately delayed a whole day to release the antidote. How cruel is it?"Kill... Kill me..."


    the pharmacist''s eyes are full of begging. He knows that he can''t live any longer. He just hopes Jiang Han can give him a good time.


    "Dog, do you know the pain now? Don''t you remember what you did before? You can rest assured that not only will I not let you die, but also you will suffer enough for seven days to die, even if you are short of one second. "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    the pharmacist''s mouth is stiff and speechless. He can only make a dog like whine. His eyes are no longer arrogant and lewd, only humiliating and begging.


    "You know now, don''t you? When you developed these poison pills, did you ever think of such a day? Are you feeling this way now? This seat is so kind, let you... Experience enough at one time. "


    Jiang Han grabs the pharmacist''s collar and tears off his other arm.


    The bloody scene was seen by the female soldiers. In the past, they seldom left the 101 regiment. This kind of scene has never been seen before. But at the moment, no one felt that the pharmacist was pitiful, and no one felt the slightest bloody, just because in the past, they suffered too much from this.


    This evil spirit, also relying on Jiang Han, has been completely released to this day, which can be regarded as a great delight.


    As his body became stiff, the pharmacist could not even howl at this time. Except for the venomous eyes, he was really suffering.


    "Sir..."


    at this time, no one is in the mood to pay attention to this hateful guy. All they care about is Jiang Han. Jiang Han ate a poison pill for them. If he can''t develop an antidote in this limited time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But their worries were soon relieved, because the next second, Jiang Han had taken out his medicine tripod from Doujie.


    In only a few quarters of an hour, Jiang Han had mastered the method of refining the antidote of the poison pill. It''s not too much to describe him as a genius.


    As the former leader of the Alliance Army, the 101 regiment is very rich in both medicine and weapons. Jiang Han doesn''t even have to search for anything. All the auxiliary medicines are available, and the quality is even better. With the blessing of Jiang Han, a natural pharmacist, the antidote has been announced in more than an hour.


    All this was not only seen by the female soldiers on the scene, but also by the pharmacist who forgot his own pain.


    The treble is worthy of the name!

 Chapter 700

    All night.


    Jiang Han spent the whole night refining medicine. Except for xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong who had already come, almost all the female soldiers chose not to leave even after detoxification. Jiang Han did it for them. Jiang Han paid too much for them. Who is willing to leave Jiang Han half a step?


    Jiang Han did his best, almost without a failure. In the whole night of the world, there were more than 1000 female soldiers in the 101 legion, all of whom were completely relieved of their poison.


    "Sir, you must be very tired too. Let us serve you to have a rest." Xingyun and others looked at Jiang Han''s reddish eyes and burst into two lines of tears.


    In fact, in the past, the work of serving Jiang Han has always been smiling and smiling, but how clever they are, and how can they possibly destroy Jiang Han''s "good deeds", so they had already sneaked out when Jiang Han finished practicing the last batch of pills. Jiang Han couldn''t find any reason at this time, but now, although the poison pill can be solved, it''s in Jiang Han''s heart, There was still one thing left to do, so he first shook his head and refused Xingyun. Then he looked at all the female soldiers of the 101 regiment, cleared his throat and said, "soldiers, I''ve helped you get rid of the poison pills you''re worried about. Now I have another word to say."


    "Sir, please say that even if our sisters die, we will not let him down."


    Jiang Han said with a smile: "it''s not that serious. In fact, I just want to say that now your worries have been eliminated. Everyone of the 101 corps, if you want to leave, you can put forward it now. I didn''t know the hidden danger in your body before, so at this time, you can do what you want to do and experience a better life. I will never force you to stay."


    "No, sir, how can we say that? We will never leave, sir."


    "Yes, they never treated us as human beings before, and only when the officer came did I feel a trace of warmth. No matter what, I would never leave the officer, I would only die beside him."


    "We are all orphans. Where can we go if we leave?"


    "There is no good man in this world except the officer. I will not look at other men in this life. How can the officer drive us away?"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, the whole hall exploded. There was a lot of discussion, including everything, but no one had any idea of leaving.


    "Sir, have you seen them all? The hearts of the sisters have long been captured by the officers, although we are... We are no longer...


    "nebula!"


    Jiang Han knew what Xingyun was going to say. He had a drink and said, "Xingyun, I don''t know what you''re talking about. The past is long gone. I''ll order all of you today. No one is allowed to mention it in the future."


    "Sir..."


    "well, I''m a little tired too. Since everyone doesn''t leave, they will always be my subordinates. I will protect you all my life."


    After a word, Jiang Han turns around and walks towards his room. But on the way, Jiang Han finds that he seems to have neglected several people.


    Yes, it was the soldiers of the Jiang family who had insulted the 101 regiment before. Originally, Jiang Han wanted to torture them, but after the night''s tossing, he found that he was already very tired, so he simply waved his hand and several people died on the spot.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    just after Jiang Han completely left, I don''t know who started first in the hall. Suddenly, there was a slight sob. Of course, they all cried with joy. They were glad that they met such an officer as Jiang Han. They were glad that the toxin in their body had been completely eliminated, and they would never be humiliated again.


    All this is due to Jiang Han alone.


    They are not people who don''t know how to be grateful, but what can they repay Jiang Han?


    Maybe, all they can think of is this skin bag. They are proud of their figure, but... They are no longer there. Therefore, this feeling of guilt and debt is constantly attacking their hearts, which makes people lose control of their emotions.


    "Sisters, we should be happy. Although we can''t repay the chief for the time being, we can only stay with the chief and one day we will die in return, won''t we?" As the first leader under Jiang Han, Xingyun must raise people''s morale at this time.


    "Yes, there''s always a chance to stay with the chief."


    "Yes, we should really be happy, at least to be with the officer."


    Looking at the people who have gradually recovered, Xingyun continued: "sisters, since the future troubles have been eliminated, we will have a holiday today. Let''s go back and tidy ourselves up and show the officer our most beautiful side. Next, the officer will definitely have something to do. What we can do is to help the officer fulfill all his wishes and take out your dusty weapons ¡£¡±


    "Yes, sir


    More than 1000 female soldiers who had received the most severe killer training seem to have returned to the training ground in the past. It seems that they have also become real soldiers, because they have only one goal in mind, and they will repay Jiang Han to the death.Looking at the recovery, Xingyun also breathed a sigh of relief. For them, even if they died in battle, they would not be humiliated. But before, they had no choice. But now, Jiang Han is the Savior sent to them, bringing them the most dazzling light.


    From now on, even if you step on the battlefield, you can wake up with hope every day.


    "Sir, are you really the Savior sent to us by heaven for pitying us?" Xingyun looks at the place where Jiang Han''s back disappears, and finds that he can''t leave this person at any time.


    "Sister... What are we going to do next?" The star pupil follows behind the nebula, like a obedient kitten.


    "Let''s... Go and see the officer."


    "But... If the officer said that we would have a rest, we would rashly go there..."


    "I know, but he is our officer after all. Even a small captain needs a valet to serve him. As the commander of a regiment, do you want him to do everything by himself?"


    "I think... It''s our elder sister who wants to give her life..." Xingling chuckled and didn''t give Xingyun any face.


    However, as the deputy commander of the 101 legion, how could she be shocked by such a sentence? At the moment, she just chuckled and said, "so what? This is... I am willing to...


    "Wow, elder sister, you are too greedy. Do you want to take all the sisters away


    "I didn''t send you away. If you want to, just come."


    "Just go. I don''t believe the chief is a saint if I''m afraid of anything."


    "Well, let''s just... Come along."


    For a while, as a dozen cadres around Xingyun, they walked towards Jiang Han''s room step by step with their long legs

 Chapter 701

    Three days!


    Jiang Han spent almost every minute in the company and entanglement of countless women. You know, at this time, all the female soldiers of the 101 regiment had already regarded Jiang Han as the object they would always follow in their life, and their worship of him was beyond compare. After all, Jiang Han did too much for them, and they all saw it.


    Two days ago, they would have been afraid of the alliance''s army to encircle and suppress them, and they were ready to fight to the death. But as time went on, there was no news coming, and no one even dared to step here. If it was usual, even if the news of their rebellion didn''t come out, there should be people constantly coming to have fun, but it would be three days As time went by, the whole 101 Corps seemed to be completely forgotten, and no one came.


    What''s going on?


    What happened to the 101 Legion must have been known by the outside, otherwise it would be impossible for no one to come here for entertainment, and knowing their rebellion, they would not come to encircle and suppress them. Maybe it''s all the credit of Jiang Han.


    If this is the case,


    it means that they are completely saved.


    There are only two things they are worried about, one is the sin of rebellion, the other is the latent toxin in their body. Now, there is no need to worry about it any more. The new life, what Jiang Han promised them before, has been done.


    Therefore, facing the person who gave them rebirth, how could all the female soldiers not think of ways to please Jiang Han.


    As for Jiang Han, in fact, he had already been unable to resist. He was just curious about why he didn''t see the killing and didn''t listen to it.


    Jiang Han would have chosen to leave here if he hadn''t worried about these poor girls. After all, Si Xing dance is still waiting for him to come back to life. However, three days later, nothing happened, which completely relieved Jiang Han.


    Who''s the one who can''t kill?


    Modern heroes.


    At present, how can he swallow this kind of anger? It''s just that he still has a place to make use of Jiang Han. Even if he leads many rebellious people, he can also tolerate the unbearable of ordinary people. He doesn''t want to destroy these people, but he won''t start until Jiang Han has no use value at all. At that time, he can almost predict his own fate.


    But perhaps at present, the only advantage is that he and his subordinates are certainly safe. It can be said that they are hundreds or thousands of times more secure than before.


    How can he let Jiang Han wait for others to die?


    Therefore, before Jiang Han is completely useless, these people will not suffer any harm. The best proof is that no one comes after Jiang Han has destroyed the Jiang family these days.


    As for when Jiang Han will be used, he thinks that at least he will save the life of Si Xing dance.


    After all, Si Xing dance is the daughter who can''t kill. Blood is thicker than water. What''s more, Jiang Han feels that he is calculating step by step. He designs Si Xing dance to die in Jiang Han''s arms in order to get one of the things.


    Sky fire!


    Jiang Han is not a fool. Although he lost his memory, he could not understand the so-called sky fire. With this understanding, Jiang Han almost immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Skyfire, it''s so powerful.


    There are so many uses of sky fire. Almost every use is the creation of heaven and earth. In the past countless years, only Jiang Han has successfully brought the sky fire out of the starry mirage. It can be said that it is extremely against heaven.


    But no one knows the whereabouts of Tianhuo. There is only a news that Tianhuo was brought out and hidden by Jiang Han. In this world, except Jiang Han, there may not be another person who can find Tianhuo.


    But even if it is found, how can sky fire burn everything? Who can take it away?


    To be sure, shashengbujian is eager to get the Tianhuo, and even designs her own daughter.


    But in any case, Jiang Han can''t be merciless to Si Xing dance. The girl died for him. As long as there is a chance, Jiang Han will never give up.


    Now, the 101 Legion is basically safe, and the time agreed with Si ruoxian has arrived. Of course, in case of any accident, Jiang Han keeps xiaoqingcheng and Yuehua in the 101 legion, saying goodbye to Xingyun and others for a while, and galloping all the way to Si''s home.


    One night, just when the sun was just rising the next day, Jiang Han arrived at the gate of the Si family.


    Of course, this time, the Si family has a very important thing to do, and the natural defense is far better than before. At the gate of the Si family, Jiang Han saw at least two people who were above the realm of star worship, and they were as strict as iron walls.


    "The treble is a man of his word. We also believe in the character of the treble."


    "Hahaha, fourth, what is that? The treble is a man who does what he says, but we didn''t expect that the treble has made a lot of noise these two days."Seeing Jiang Han''s appearance, the two xingzun soldiers at the gate rushed forward to say hello, but Jiang Han actually knew that what they called "movement" must be the fact that Jiang Han had destroyed one third of the Jiang family''s residence.


    "Ha ha, the two elders are so polite. I just went to Jiang''s house to have a friendly interaction with them. Let''s exchange views and promote our feelings."


    Facing Jiang Han''s smile, the two elders could not help feeling a fit of hair from the bottom of their hearts. They were afraid that Jiang Han would interact with them again, so they quickly made an action and said, "because our eldest daughter has already done the preparatory work in advance, she can''t go out and walk at will, and can''t come to the treble in person. I hope you don''t blame her."


    "Ha ha, how can this happen? Ruoxian is also my friend." Jiang Han replied with a smile, and then took a deep breath. Under the leadership of a servant, he walked step by step toward Si ruoxian''s position.


    For countless years, only two of them have been born in the whole blood continent. As for how rebellious the heaven is, it has been thoroughly verified by the blood emperor. What Jiang Han wants to inherit today is such a kind of rebellious talent.


    Not only that, but also there is the flower of the demon world in his body, which is called the origin of the demon species. He almost does not lose any congenital God fetus. If the two kinds of talents are combined into one, he does not even know what the result will be.


    Maybe, it will be a realm that no one has ever reached, or maybe, the two kinds of talents conflict with each other. Jiang Han''s accomplishments will be exhausted if he is light, and his accomplishments will be destroyed if he is heavy.


    But for his own sake, in order to get rid of the future death, in order to save Si Xing dance, in order to have enough strength to protect the 101 regiment''s subordinates, Jiang Han has no reason to refuse.


    As for the result?


    All


    to God!

 Chapter 702

    Si family!


    Today''s Si ruoxian did not stay in her former room. This time, the Si family chose the venue in their family''s altar.


    For blood families, the most important thing in a family is the altar. It can be said that the altar also controls the rise and fall of the whole family. All blood soldiers want to wake up and leave for the altar. Therefore, the altar is the most heavily guarded and well protected place in the family.


    As soon as Jiang Han stepped here, almost all the leaders of the Si family came out in a hurry, because they didn''t go out to meet Jiang Han, which was disrespectful to Jiang Han. However, due to the prudence of things, they had to stay here just in case, so they had to come out again at this time to explain to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han is also a person who doesn''t care about trifles. What''s more, he didn''t come here to listen to these people''s compliments. The most urgent task is to find out how to remove the congenital divine fetus in Si ruoxian''s body.


    The altar of the Si family is in a very humble building. It looks a bit shabby from the outside, but with the deepening, Jiang Han gradually feels the surging energy. It can be said that there are dangers and murders everywhere!


    Especially when outsiders enter the altar, the feeling is even stronger.


    The altar is one of the important pillars of every blood soldier''s family. If it wasn''t for the fact that their Si family happened to use Jiang Han today, the whole Si family would be dead, and Jiang Han would not have come here.


    As long as there is one person in the blood family who has a breath, he will not tolerate outsiders to enter his own altar. Even if the Ju clan is destroyed, the altar will be completely destroyed in the end, and the huge energy in the altar will make the offender pay the price completely.


    As a result, Jiang Han understood why almost all the leaders of the Si family were here. The reason is very simple. Jiang Han is an outsider. When he enters the altar, he is bound to cause great resistance. If the control is not good, the whole altar will be completely destroyed, and Jiang Han and the whole Si family will be dead.


    The reason why the head of Si family stayed here was that he had been trying to control the energy inside the altar.


    Through the intricate passageways, Jiang Han felt that he had almost reached the position of several hundred meters underground. There was a huge open field. In the center of the field, there was a golden altar with a diameter of nearly 100 meters.


    Jiang Han saw the so-called altar for the first time up to now. When he looked at it attentively, he saw that it was densely carved with complex inscriptions, like tadpoles carved in almost every inch of the position.


    Si ruoxian, standing in the middle of the altar, saw Jiang Han''s dignified face, mixed with a trace of gratitude, and nodded to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han responded to Si ruoxian just as he did. It was just a moment after he entered the altar. Jiang Han felt that he was under great pressure. Even nodding his head took a lot of effort.


    "How do you feel about the treble?"


    The master of the Si family is always paying attention to Jiang Han''s every move.


    "I can take it. What should I do next?" Jiang Han didn''t know how he could absorb Si ruoxian''s congenital divine energy.


    "Later, the little girl will begin to awaken her blood. Due to the suppression of the congenital divine fetus, the little girl has not been awakened. So this time, we also use the energy of the altar to suppress the congenital divine fetus, and then use the power of the blood awakening to completely force it out of the body, so at that time, we only need the treble to swallow that energy completely around the little girl..."


    "of course, Although it''s simple to say, no one knows what will happen in the specific process. It''s possible that the treble will fall, or our whole Si family will be completely destroyed by the huge energy. "


    "Treble king, our si family has never forced others into trouble. If you think it''s dangerous, you can bring it up now. We promise that we will regard treble king as the most precious guest in the future."


    The three sentences in a row from the master of the Si family made Jiang Han feel good for him. Unexpectedly, he was sincere. At the moment, he just shook his head and said with a smile, "since I''m here, there''s no reason to shrink back. Moreover, according to the master of the Si family, if I fail this time, I won''t bear the risk alone. Even if the whole Si family seems to be razed to the ground, it''s just a pity Just for the sake of your daughter''s physique...


    speaking of this, Jiang Han said with a smile: "maybe the master of Si family loves her very much and is willing to give up all this, but the whole Si family is willing to take the risk, so I want to know what makes you so determined."


    Jiang Han said that the leaders of the Si family looked at each other. Jiang Han really made a lot of sense about this.


    For a physique transfer that I don''t know whether it can be successful or not, no matter who it is, it will be incredible to set up the whole Si family.


    "The treble king is very thoughtful and must have thought of this for a long time. Since treble king is the guest and benefactor of our whole Si family, we can''t hide anything from you. Let me help you."


    The master of the Si family pointed to the altar in front of him and said, "maybe the treble king doesn''t know yet, but you can see that the spirit of the Si family altar is nearly exhausted, which greatly reduces the success rate of the Si family''s children''s awakening, and the blood warriors are the foundation of the family''s strength, so this matter has a bearing on our survival Question... ""What is the relationship between the transferred God fetus and the altar?" Jiang Han felt that maybe it was not as simple as he thought.


    "Ha ha, the treble king should know that the power in this God''s womb is extremely terrifying. In the process of transferring and swallowing, there will be the leakage of divine power. Just the overflowing energy is enough to supplement the aura on the altar. Not only that, but also it can go up to a higher level, which is a great benefit to our si family."


    Jiang Han nodded silently when he heard that the strengthening of the altar was enough to make the whole Si family gamble. The altar was different from others. Once it was strengthened, it would be better than others. The benefits to the whole Si family were unimaginable.


    "In that case, master Si, what should I do?" At this time, Jiang Han felt that the demon flower in his body was ready to move, as if he had met an old opponent for many years, and he was very excited.


    "The treble first waits for a moment. When the little girl reaches the edge of awakening, the treble will go down and swallow up the God fetus completely. I believe that as long as we are careful, there will be no problem." When he spoke, the eyes of the master of the Si family were shining with excitement. Once he succeeded, the Si family would almost be the first family in the alliance, even in the whole blood continent.


    In fact, Si ruoxian''s talent is not low. The reason why he failed to wake up so much was the suppression of the divine fetus. At this time, it took only a moment for Si ruoxian to open his heart and reach the edge of awakening.


    Right now!

 Chapter 703

    Si ruoxian is about to wake up.


    At the moment, the whole altar is full of fiery energy. Even if the surrounding space is constantly creeping, even the void is torn a little. This is just a little bit of energy leakage of the congenital God fetus. It can be seen from this that the whole God fetus has hidden so much divine power.


    Roar!


    With the constant tearing of the space, a huge shadow of Taowu comes out. Of course, different from the real blood of Taowu, there is also a figure like the God of war.


    Oh!


    Jiang Han knew that the blood of the four evils were all double blood soldiers, and the appearance of beast shadow meant that Si ruoxian had successfully awakened.


    "The treble is now."


    The master of the Si family gave a big drink, then he pointed a few fingers in the air to fill up some cracks in the surrounding space, which also greatly reduced the pressure on Jiang Han. Several elders of the Si family also took on the task of escorting Jiang Han, surrounded him in the center, and walked towards the altar step by step.


    It used to be that when the soldiers of Si family woke up, they couldn''t walk in the sky because of the pressure of the altar. Now Si ruoxian was born with divine power. The leakage of divine power made people feel enormous pressure. They even had to walk hard, not to mention in the sky.


    Just ten steps away, it seems as far away as the ends of the earth in people''s eyes. Just three steps away, an elder was engulfed by the void crack because of his poor strength, turned into a blood dance, and completely disappeared in the black hole.


    There were only two more steps. As they approached, the pressure doubled. One elder was bleeding from his seven orifices. Then the whole person did not breathe any more. He lacked the genuine Qi to protect his body and was directly pressed into a meat cake.


    But it''s only five steps away. From this point of view, the distance of more than ten steps is less than Gao Xiang.


    Although the Si family lost the least in that war, they lost more than anyone in this transfer.


    But there is no turning back. Now that it has started, there is no reason to give up. Jiang Han, in particular, can not suffer any damage.


    "Elder six and elder seven, please." The master of the Si family turned to the other side, as if he could not bear to see the two white haired elders go to die.


    In this scene, everyone knows that once in the past, the possibility of being able to come back safely is very small, and the people sent out are at least better than the two elders who just died. Otherwise, they may be crushed to death if they can''t get to Jiang Han''s side.


    Six elder and seven elder two people smell speech face don''t have any fear, only a pair of vicissitudes and solemn and stirring.


    "Master, there is nothing to be sad about. For the sake of our si family, we will die without regret. As long as the Si family can be strong, we will die with a smile."


    "That''s right. We''ve had enough of our lives."


    With that, they knelt down slowly and worshipped in a certain direction outside. Then they got up slowly and walked towards the altar step by step.


    How many elders can there be in a blood family? However, after such a short time, another one could not bear the power of Shentai and died on the spot.


    Then, the five elders also slowly walked out from the stage.


    Then there are four elders, three elders and... Elder!


    The whole Si family and the elite elders are here. At this time, even the elder has already gone to battle, but Jiang Han is still three steps away from the whole altar.


    If you look at Si ruoxian again, she is full of pain. It''s obvious that she is on the verge of awakening. As time goes on, the more divine power she leaks out, which makes Jiang Han and others feel more pressure to move forward. If you delay a little longer, Si ruoxian will be completely supported by the divine power, and all the people present, including the Si family, will come from the blood continent Disappear.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    At the moment, those masters of the Si family outside are full of panic. What they thought before was too simple. However, it seems that Jiang Han can''t even get close to Si ruoxian. It''s useless to say that "is it really the death of our si family?"


    The major of the Si family is not necessarily better than that of the elder. You know, the master of the family is not necessarily the strongest in the whole family. At this moment, the elder has already vomited blood, but he is still struggling to support. It will be sooner or later for him to die. All the other elders have turned into ashes.


    Without the pressure of the elders, Jiang Han''s Qi and blood were also in disorder at this time. However, the demon flower, which made him most confident, didn''t reflect anything at this moment, which not only made Jiang Han''s heart sink.


    Does the demon world flower already feel Jiang Han''s intention, and don''t want to make Jiang Han''s wedding dress with her own strength?


    If so, it''s really possible.


    After all, even if Jiang Han is dead, the flower of the demon world can also go to find the next master. It is the origin of the demon species, and it will never die. How can it give up its power completely because of one person?


    If this power is used by Jiang Han, what will he do if he is no longer under the control of demon flower?The demon world flower, as well as the person who wants revenge, is absolutely not willing to give most of his power to Jiang Han.


    In this way,


    is dangerous!


    When Jiang Han was still thinking, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful force coming. It was an undifferentiated attack. Under such a force, the elder could not bear the end of the crossbow any longer. His face became cold, and he was completely reduced to ashes. Only a trace of smoke was left in the air. Even Jiang Han spewed out a big mouthful in an instant Blood, the whole person was beaten back by the powerful force for five steps.


    My God!


    The onlookers also had a chill in their hearts. In their opinion, they were too taken for granted before. It seems that it is not too much to describe them by playing with fire.


    "I''m sorry...


    " triple crown, i... hurt you. "


    Si ruoxian''s hair is all over at the moment. It can be seen that the corners of her mouth are also stained with blood, and her body is about to fall. It''s not far from her limit.


    "My daughter... It''s all my father''s fault. My father is a sinner of the Si family." The family of the Si family could not help but burst into tears when they thought of the death of the whole Si family.


    "Master, we are willing to live and die with the Si family." The rest of the people did not have a soft egg, even in this case or do not want to survive.


    "No, you all leave. As far as you can go, as fast as you can. The Si family can''t die."


    "Home owner..."


    "go!"


    "Go?"


    Just as the master of the Si family roared out a sentence, Jiang Han suddenly took another step forward and said, "no one is allowed to leave. I want to show you how I, the third crown king, subdued this congenital God."

 Chapter 704

    Jiang Han''s words, like a centering needle, stand in everyone''s heart.


    Jiang Han, the treble winner, seems to have never been in the habit of boasting. Since he says he is sure to face all this, it is really possible.


    Therefore, at the moment, the rest of the people on the field are quiet, and their eyes are all focused on Jiang Han.


    Just a god child, just a little bit of divine power leakage, just want me to have no power to fight back?


    If you can''t even do this, how can you talk about a strong man? What can you compare with the emperor who can''t kill and blood?


    The blood emperor is not only a born God, but also a man who has been practicing for many years. He has also made great achievements in taking "heavenly medicine". Theoretically speaking, he has already become a "perfect man".


    Although Jiang Han no longer remembers all this, nor does he remember that he had taken the "heavenly medicine" himself, the only thing he can know now is that he can''t even bear the little leakage of Shentai.


    It''s ridiculous.


    After so long hard training, I have been living and dying for countless times. I can''t even compare with the strength that others brought out of their womb.


    This


    must not be.


    Dong!!


    Jiang Han stepped out heavily and took a big step forward.


    What if it''s a god child? Even without the help of magic flower, I just rely on my own strength to complete all this.


    "I am...


    " a genius warrior with pure blood. "


    Dong!!


    One more step forward, Jiang Han has seen the body of the second elder who was pressed into a meat cake. Just now it was here. Only the elder and Jiang Han did their best to make another three steps forward. But then the elder turned into a blood mist under the energy, and Jiang Han was forced back five steps.


    "Come on, cheer up."


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and knew that Si ruoxian couldn''t wait too long. At the moment, he burst out of the sea, and then he took another step forward.


    The wind is howling!


    The wind blade is like a knife, leaving many scars on Jiang Han''s body, but Jiang Han doesn''t care at all. Then the rosefinch''s blood awakens completely. With the blessing of blood power, Jiang Han steps out in the fourth step.


    Then Feilian, Jiangliang and the storm made Jiang Han stand in front of Si ruoxian.


    "The treble..."


    originally, Si Ruo Xiandu had given up the hope of life, but at this time, he was surprised to see Jiang Han come all the way.


    At this time, Jiang Han also saw the true face of Si ruoxian. Without the fog of divine power, Jiang Han was the first person to witness the true face.


    Although Si ruoxian''s bun is a bit messy at the moment, it really deserves the title of the first beauty. Jiang Han didn''t directly answer Si ruoxian''s words. First he reached out to help her clean her forehead hair. Then he grabbed Si ruoxian''s hand and resisted the huge force: "let''s start!"


    Because of her extraordinary system, Si ruoxian was probably the first person she had ever met since she was born. She was shocked violently. Then she bit her lip slightly and saluted Jiang Han.


    "Time is pressing. I believe miss xian''er is also a person who doesn''t stick to small rules. Let''s start." Jiang Han smiles a little, and then releases every pore on his body. The supernatural power that Si ruoxian expelled from his body seems to have found a breakthrough, and immediately swarms into Jiang Han''s body.


    The divine power is different from the fighting spirit. At the moment, the fighting spirit cultivated in Jiang Han''s body is like a mouse shivering at the sight of a cat. He is not controlled by Jiang Han at all.


    At the same time, the demon flower seems to be no longer dormant at this time, and the dense rhizomes immediately spread to Jiang Han''s whole body, protecting even any capillary, not giving any chance to the magic power.


    But it''s hard for Jiang Han. At this time, his body seems to be incarnated as a battlefield. His divine power and magic are constantly fighting and fighting. It''s estimated that if Jiang Han''s body were not different from ordinary people, but also tempered by the thunder and the poisonous fire in the earth''s heart, plus the magical effect of "heavenly medicine", he would have been completely destroyed.


    But even so, Jiang Han was just as miserable. He felt that every part of his body was like countless ants biting. There was blood in his seven orifices. Even he felt that he was on the verge of being burst.


    It''s still too hard to swallow this power.


    And gradually, Jiang Han also suddenly found out that the magic flower was still not as good as the innate power. It was just a small effort that scattered the dead branches all over the place. With the continuous influx of magic power, the magic flower was almost on the verge of collapse.


    This divine power is to kill all?


    Jiang Han''s heart is cold. You know, it''s not the result he wants, and it''s not the result he wants to kill the demon flower in his body. Even if he does not want Jiang Han, he can''t let the demon flower die.


    Had it not been for this demon flower, Jiang Han would not have known how many times he had died. Now if he had to give up the demon flower because of this divine power, Jiang Han would not have agreed.But even if you don''t agree, what can you do?


    Jiang Han''s body now can only be passive as a living battlefield. Si ruoxian''s hand seems to have magnetic force to absorb Jiang Han, and the divine power is still surging in. Even if Jiang Han wants to give up, he has no way.


    "No, never."


    At the moment, Jiang Han can''t care about the pain of his body. He bites his teeth to endure the pain and gathers all his trembling douneng. Little by little, he merges into the magic flower in the douqiao. After receiving the moistening of Jiang Han douneng, the magic flower instantly recovers a lot of vitality. His spirit is obviously stronger than just now.


    As for the rest of the douneng, Jiang Han didn''t waste it, and all gathered around it, which made the demon flower tremble for a moment.


    Magic flower also has its own ideas, of course, know what Jiang Han''s move represents.


    Jiang Han, at this time, gave him all his douneng. It can be said that Jiang Han had no defensive power at this time. Without douneng to protect his body, he was almost like a useless man. In this case, how dangerous it was.


    Without the fight to protect the body, Jiang Han is likely to be blown up under the impact of divine power.


    "Don''t worry... Little devil..."


    "even if I die... I can''t hurt you... Even if I die, I will pull on this... Innate power."


    Sure enough, Jiang Han''s words not only touched the demon world flower, but also slowed down the attack of congenital divine power.


    The congenital divine power is different from the demon world flower. The demon world flower can also find a new parasite without Jiang Han, but the congenital divine power can only be transferred. Once Jiang Han dies, it can only be transformed into huge explosive energy, and thus disappear completely from the world.

 Chapter 705

    It''s a miscalculation.


    Originally, he wanted to completely occupy Jiang Han''s body, because even he knew that Jiang Han''s constitution was many times stronger than Si ruoxian''s, and his own strength could exert great power on Jiang Han, but he never thought that Jiang Han would sacrifice himself for a demon flower.


    If Jiang Han dies, it will disappear completely. How can it?


    Originally, it wanted to kill its enemy, demon flower. Now, demon flower has not fully grown up, which is a great opportunity.


    But Jiang Han, this guy can''t tell good from bad. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself for a little demon flower.


    He''s a fool.


    But is Jiang Han stupid?


    Naturally, he is not stupid at all. Although the flower of demon Kingdom didn''t help him walk smoothly before, it was definitely a kind of experience for Jiang Han. What''s more, it immediately protected Jiang Han''s whole body when the divine power just entered his body. How could it not be a kind of protection?


    Needless to say, the former demon flower has saved Jiang Han many times. In any case, Jiang Han will never let it die.


    At this moment, the innate divine power slowed down and let Jiang Han have time to breathe. As a three blood soldier, Jiang Han''s three 108 orifices were terrible. He took advantage of this rare opportunity to send the demon flower to douhai with all his divine power.


    As soon as you enter the battle of the sea, the flower can be said to be as happy as a fish in the sea. Its strength has been improved by more than one level, and the previous damage has been almost healed in an instant.


    It was because the aura of this heaven and earth had dried up and it was not suitable to use douhai before that Jianghan hid the flower in douqiao, which made the congenital divine power take the upper hand in an instant. However, in this inexhaustible douhai, it was totally another scene.


    This is not what it used to be!!


    At this time, the congenital divine power seems to know that it has been completely deceived. It just delayed its attack because it was worried about Jiang Han''s death. After all, Si ruoxian''s physique and strength are no better than Jiang Han. At this moment, the fish of the origin of the demon species, which is not weaker than the congenital divine power, will completely stabilize the situation as soon as it enters the sea.


    Congenital divine power is placed by Jiang Han and demon world flower together, as if also lost reason, its anger can also be imagined.


    It is a kind of innate divine power, and it thinks highly of itself. Moreover, who would not sigh about the smoke from his ancestral grave in such a situation, but it was Jiang Han who did not hesitate to die with himself for the sake of his mortal enemy. For a moment, it also made him lose his mind completely. Regardless of Jiang Han''s current situation, he simply made every effort to use all his divine power All of them were infused into Jiang Han''s body, and even the inscriptions around him were like living earthworms. In the continuous wriggling, the cracks in the space sent out huge energy like destroying the sky and the earth. It is estimated that if these inscriptions had not absorbed most of the divine power at this time, the whole Si family would have been razed to the ground in an instant.


    But Jiang Han is no longer what he used to be. After entering the sea, the flower of the demon world has completely changed from a flower into a towering giant tree. He is not afraid of the continuous power of the congenital divine power. In the continuous shuttling of the black air, those divine powers that were enough to support Jiang Han are attached to Jiang Han''s body.


    This... This


    in such an instant, Jiang Han couldn''t help but be overjoyed, because the battlefield was in his body. He knew that it was the flower of the demon world, which had gradually swallowed up the innate power for his own use.


    The prophecy has come true!


    At this moment, it seems that the congenital divine power also feels the change of the demon world flower, and wants to escape. But how can the demon world flower be willing to let go and block the retreat, and constantly engrave the incoming divine power inside Jiang Han''s orifice. At this moment, Jiang Han''s blood seems to be completely revived, and the huge animal shadow keeps rising in the air, but it can be seen before What''s different is that the animal shadow behind Jiang Han this time seems to be the essence, and it has completely become... Golden!


    "God... This is...


    " I''ve never seen a golden beast. "


    "Yes, it''s like those animal figures are alive. What kind of power is this?"


    "It''s terrible. Is the treble really going to do it?"


    "God... That... That''s..."


    just when people were so surprised by it, something even more surprising happened.


    However, it turns out that not only are the three animal shadows of Zhuque, Jiangliang and Feilian, but even the blood animal shadows of Liangan and Taowu are rising behind Jiang Han, little by little, from emptiness to reality!


    How could Jiang Han... Even devour Si ruoxian''s blood?


    Originally, Jiang Han was a soldier of three blood lines. Now, plus he and Tao Wu, it''s not equal to five blood lines?


    How is that possible?


    Nothing is impossible. Although all this is not expected, it is not impossible. It is all caused by the fury of Si ruoxian''s inborn God fetus. It is constantly engulfed by the flowers of the demon world. At this time, it has completely lost its reason, and it is desperate to pour all its power on Jiang Han, which makes even the energy belonging to Si ruoxian be dominated by the inborn God fetus He snatched it away.In any case, there is no way for the congenital divine fetus or the origin of demons in the Nadou sea. After all, at this time, the flower of the demon world has a continuous supply of energy, while the congenital divine fetus will lose one point for each point of power, and it can no longer be the opponent of the flower of the demon world.


    Roar!!


    At the moment, all the five animal shadows have become golden, which means that Jiang Han has completely become a warrior of five blood lines. At the same time, he is also a golden five blood lines. He is even more powerful than before. I''m afraid that just this time, Jiang Han has the strength to kill and kill.


    This feeling


    Jiang Han obviously felt that his whole momentum was constantly rising, rising, and rising again, which was a state he had never experienced before, and his whole body could not help roaring.


    However,


    How can the congenital divine fetus be someone else''s green leaf, and how can it make its own power cheaper for the two designers? Therefore, at that last moment, Jiang Han suddenly found that the congenital divine power, which had been engraved in his body, suddenly became restless, and the huge energy completely replaced Jiang Han''s body''s fighting energy, and then his body began to fight There is a tendency to be supported.


    This


    Jiang Han''s high emotions fell down like a basin of cold water, because he also knew that this was the last desperate fight of congenital divine power. He was not willing to be used by Jiang Han. He was ready to get control of Jiang Han''s body after it was completely engraved on Jiang Han''s orifices. It would explode!!

 Chapter 706

    No one can imagine the power of the self explosion of congenital divine power.


    But perhaps the only thing we can know is that the power of its self explosion can at least make Jiang Han and even the whole Si family turn to ashes.


    Unexpectedly, even if the congenital divine fetus was self exploding, he didn''t want his divine power to be used by Jiang Han.


    It''s also the deadliest miscalculation.


    At this time, Jiang Han could obviously feel that the surging power on his body was on the verge of collapse. If he went on like this, all the body orifices of Jiang Han would burst completely, and it would be the end of Fengshen''s broken bones waiting for him.


    "I''m sorry... Demon... It seems that you need to find a new master. I can''t help it."


    Jiang Han was in a trance because of the excitement of the great joy. Just now, he absorbed the innate power thoroughly and incarnated as a five blood soldier of the golden beast shadow. But he still had time to be excited. This innate power will pull Jiang Han to explode together.


    However, it seems that Jiang Han''s worry has become redundant, because how can the demon flower be willing to let Jiang Han die like this? So when the innate divine power was ready to explode, the flower of the demon world began to infiltrate its own magic power into Jiang Han''s fighting orifices.


    This


    Jiang Han knew something in a moment, and he couldn''t help drinking: "little devil..."


    the flower of the demon world shook gently in Jiang Han''s body, as if shaking his head slowly, which also made Jiang Han burst into tears.


    The magic flower conveys its magic power to Jiang Han''s orifices, which means that it, like the innate power, has completely planned to give its power to Jiang Han. Now, in Jiang Han''s orifices, two inscriptions of gold and black are growing and intertwined with each other, like two long snakes intertwined with each other. However, with the constant entanglement of the magic flower, the innate power wants to win In the end, all these terrible forces merged into Jiang Han''s five orifices, and completely became Jiang Han''s own power.


    "Little devil... Enough, the consciousness of innate divine power has disappeared, you can stop." Jiang Han couldn''t help crying out eagerly, because at this time, the demon world flower was no longer flourishing, and the withered branches and leaves were scattered all over the place. Even the few leaves left began to turn yellow and wither rapidly, which was the sign of its magic disappearing quickly. Now the innate power had been subdued, and Jiang Han didn''t want the demon world flower, which had been with him for a long time, to disappear completely .


    Hualala... Hualala


    the flower of the demon Kingdom shakes gently in Jiang Han''s body for a few times, like saying goodbye to Jiang Han again. Then the black snake moves faster, but it is engraved in Jiang Han''s body in an instant.


    At the same time, every time the black snake passes through a hole, a black animal figure breaks out, which makes the onlookers completely stupid.


    This is a monster!


    Today, they have opened all their horizons in their life. In the past, when the blood soldiers awakened, there would be at most an illusory animal shadow. Even some old men who awakened at the sky level would make the animal shadow clearer. But who has seen the golden animal shadow?


    But this is not the end, people have not completely recovered from the Golden Shadow, but immediately there are black shadow came out, and the shadow is five!


    Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Han has become a five blood soldier now? And the Golden Shadow and the black shadow can represent two different orifices, that is to say, Jiang Han is almost the same as the ten blood soldiers!


    And these two kinds of gold and black represent the two strongest forces.


    who is the origin of the five kinds of spirit and spirit?


    "This son is really against the sky!"


    The master of the Si family knows what happened, and his lips can''t help shaking. You know, in the previous war, Jiang Han once monopolized the eight masters by himself. Now, Jiang Han is much stronger than before. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is.


    But in the face of such growth, Jiang Han has no joy at all. What he worries about most is the magic flower in his body.


    "Little devil, please stop and come on. If you go on like this...


    Hua La


    in the face of Jiang Han''s persuasion, the flower of demon world doesn''t mean to stop. In the end, just after the last orifice is completely engraved by the black snake, the flower of demon world shrinks a little bit, until it turns into a seed.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Han was in this state when he first saw the flower of demon world. I don''t know how long it took to nourish it. However, he never thought that the magic of the flower of demon world was overdrawn at this time, and it had been completely restored to its original form.


    Perhaps, the only thing that makes Jiang Han gratified is that... At least the demon world flower has not completely disappeared.


    Even if it becomes a seed, there is still hope of rebirth.


    "Don''t worry, demon. Although I''m not very clear about your mission, I promise to help you fulfill your wish. When you wake up again, I''ll give you a surprise."Jiang Han carefully nourishes the seeds of demon world flower in his own fighting sea, then takes a deep breath and opens his eyes.


    What came into view was Si ruoxian''s slightly tired and concerned eyes.


    Of course, Jiang Han has a lot to do with what Si ruoxian is like at the moment. Although congenital divine power has brought a little trouble to Jiang Han, that''s not the reason for his success. This time, Jiang Han''s huge promotion also needs to thank Si ruoxian. Jiang Han is afraid that without the support of divine power, Si ruoxian will feel uncomfortable. If it''s more serious, he will die be on the cards.


    "Miss xian''er... How do you feel?"


    Jiang Han is still holding Si ruoxian''s hand firmly at the moment, but at this time he can only feel Si ruoxian''s hand is smooth and soft. Their arms are tightly connected, and no one can feel any repulsion.


    It seems that things are exactly as they had expected. Jiang Han completely turns the congenital divine power into his own use, but he no longer has to be afraid of contacting anyone.


    "Treble king, please don''t worry, if the immortal doesn''t matter..." Si ruoxian said a word, suddenly even a soft, Jiang Han quickly help her, at the same time, Jiang Han also found that the original Si ruoxian body at this time without any point of power fluctuations, it seems that there is no difference with an ordinary person.


    Is it... Is it the innate divine power that really transferred all the power that originally belonged to Si ruoxian to himself?


    As soon as he read this, Jiang Han couldn''t help saying in secret: "miss xian''er, I''m sorry..."


    "there''s no need to apologize for the treble champion. I want to thank you. It''s also my hope to become an ordinary person. As a daughter, it doesn''t matter whether she has blood or not. Why do you feel guilty?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes. First of all, I congratulate the success of the treble champion. Besides, do you think there has been any change in our si family''s altar?" At this time, the owner of the Si family obviously felt that the pressure had already disappeared, and he jumped to Jiang Han.


    At this moment, Jiang Han was reminded by the Si family that the Si family''s altar seemed to be full of vitality, and the surging energy was much stronger than when he first came in. Some of the remaining hall leaders who had not reached the elder''s strength had a reaction on the spot, and they were about to take the last step of heaven level awakening.


    This time, for the two families, it seems to be a perfect win-win situation!

 Chapter 707

    "Miss ruoxian, are you really OK?"


    In this win-win situation, Jiang Han is most worried about Si ruoxian. Although she may feel that there is no problem now, after all, Shentai has been completely removed from her body. It''s hard to guarantee whether she will be buried with any disaster in the future.


    "Please don''t worry about the treble. I know my own constitution best. This treble adventure not only dispels ruoxian''s special constitution, but also benefits our whole Si family altar. Please be worshipped by my little girl." No matter when Si ruoxian spoke, his tone was extremely gentle. Compared with Si Xingwu''s character, it was just two extremes.


    Moreover, it seems that the gene of Si family women is really strong enough. Not to mention the peerless appearance of Si Xing dance, even the mist of Si ruoxian without magic power in front of him makes Jiang Han feel very amazing.


    Although now Si ruoxian''s hair is in a mess, but he can''t hide the world''s voice.


    "It''s very kind of you, ruoxian. I''ve benefited a lot from helping you this time. I should thank you." At the moment, Jiang Han felt that there was a faint sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting between his hands and feet. It was like playing between his fingers can make his strongest self vanish. That kind of self-confidence is hard to describe in words.


    "Hahaha, the treble is blessed. It''s a great fortune to be able to digest and absorb the little girl''s constitution thoroughly. The five blood lines are unheard of by Sicheng. Now that it''s over, you must stay here and have a good drink. Let''s have a good look." How can the master of Si family not hold this thigh tightly after seeing Jiang Han''s terrible strength at the moment.


    Since Sijiang came from Sihan''s family, they couldn''t get any more information from Sihan''s family. Besides, they didn''t like Sijiang''s family In the past.


    "Since the owner of the family invited each other so warmly, Jiang certainly did not dare to refuse." Jiang Han arched his hand and was in a good mood for a time.


    "Cheery, the family of Si has decided that the treble is a friend. Ruoxian, go to wash and prepare. Later, you will come to Huibin building to thank the treble in person." Today, Sicheng''s face seems to be blooming. At this time, he can''t help holding Jiang Han firmly, which greatly improves the whole Si family altar. It''s just around the corner to be the first family in the mainland. How can he not shut his mouth if the whole Si family is carried forward in his hands.


    After Si Cheng finished his sentence, he looked around at the hall leader who was about to wake up. He was even more excited and said to the old servant around him: "a yuan, please go to the mansion quickly and ask two elders to protect the Dharma for them, and then pass my order. If anyone can break through to the heaven level today, I will immediately appoint him elder."


    In today''s World War I, the Si family lost nearly ten elders, but it doesn''t matter because there are more Hall leaders than elders. At the moment, the altar is full of divine power. If half of the hall leaders can make a breakthrough, it will be enough to make up for the previous losses, and even more.


    "Treble, I''ve kept you waiting, please!" After the orders were given, Sicheng led Jiang Han all the way to Huibin building.


    The appearance of the Huibin building of the Si family seems extremely luxurious, even three points more luxurious than most of the best restaurants in the Royal kingdom of blood. However, because no one knew whether it would be successful or not, the whole family might be destroyed soon, and who would be in the mood to prepare wine and food. Therefore, it was not until this time that the whole Huibin building began to get busy He was in a good mood. What he prepared was delicious food and wine. He even took out all the treasures he had collected for many years. It can be said that he gave Jiang Han the highest treatment.


    During the course of serving the dishes, the whole Si family was constantly receiving all kinds of good news. Not only did the hall leaders enter the heaven level awakening nine times out of ten, but even the lowest level disciples broke through the awakening several times in a row. The strength of the whole Si family had been upgraded several grades.


    All this is basically due to the credit of Jiang Han alone.


    Although Si ruoxian was born in the Si family, the problem is that without Jiang Han, they can only do nothing to help the congenital God fetus. They can only watch Si ruoxian shut himself in the house. Only the appearance of Jiang Han can completely change this. Therefore, all this can be attributed to Jiang Han.


    This is also the various benefits brought by making friends with Jiang Han. Let''s see if those who are enemies of Jiang Han will come to a good end.


    First of all, the shashengyan of the shashengjia family was completely destroyed. Then there was the Jiang family. Jiang Han almost exhausted all his family. First, his successor died in a mirage, and then the clan leader and the magic soldier died in that war. But this was not the end. Just over a month later, Jiang Han almost demolished the whole Jiang family In other words, the Jiang family can''t be compared with the Si family.


    Among the eight families, Xiang''s family and Jiang''s family suffered the most. The rest of the four evil families were defeated by the four evils. Now the strength of the whole Si family has been upgraded to a higher level. That is to say, the murderers can barely make it to the top. It can be said that in the whole league, there are almost no families against the Si family.The more Sicheng thought about it, the more excited he was. At the same time, the more he looked at Jiang Han, the more pleasant he felt. He couldn''t help but feel very fond of his daughter. At the same time, he thought that his daughter no longer had the ability to be eccentric. A man should marry a woman, and a woman should marry a woman. Who father doesn''t want to marry a good family, especially a daughter as outstanding as Si ruoxian? At the same time, now the Si family is already married He has become the first family in the whole blood continent. Who can be worthy of his precious daughter?


    Maybe, only the man in front of us can win the treble!


    As a young man with the greatest potential in the future, Jiang Han is the only one who can make the already defiant Si Cheng take a look at him. Therefore, after several cups of tea, Si Cheng''s face suddenly becomes very peaceful. He seems to say to Jiang Han intentionally or unintentionally: "in fact, I''ve heard about your deeds for a long time. It''s just... Why have you never married a man and a woman I heard that the treble had a wife? "


    "This..."


    Jiang Han shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, this is a long story. I''m used to wandering alone, and I often have my life in danger, so I don''t want to live up to the sincerity of others."


    Si Cheng nodded quietly and said: "this is reasonable, but at present, the treble has grown into a dragon and Phoenix. Looking at the whole mainland, it''s hard to meet opponents. I think it''s time to think about this."


    Jiang Han doesn''t know what happened to Sicheng, but it''s hard to disturb his interest for a moment, so he nodded slowly and said, "yes, thank you for reminding me. I''ll think it over."


    That''s right! At the moment, Sicheng seemed to feel that Jiang Han had fallen into the trap he had carefully designed. He continued: "since the treble king has this intention, I don''t know if you look at our little girl, how about ruoxian?"


    Hum


    Jiang Han could not help but feel the chrysanthemum tighten and tremble violently.

 Chapter 708

    Si ruoxian is really a good girl.


    In terms of appearance, this league is worthy of the first beauty, in terms of character, it is also gentle, extremely likable, although Jiang Han does not have feelings for her, but at least not disgusting.


    Moreover, her divine power has now been completely transferred to Jiang Han, and there may be any hidden danger in the future. Jiang Han is a man who will repay his kindness. How can he have the heart to abandon Si ruoxian? However, if he keeps her around all the time to observe and take care of her, it will delay her. From this point of view, it seems that it''s really a suitable way to marry her.


    Just... Jiang Han rubbed his temple and felt that he had enough women, especially now Xiaowu is still in the state of feign death. Jiang Han should not empathize with others, so he thought about it a little bit and said with some Euphemism: "master Si, it''s a bit too hasty. What''s more, ruoxian girl has just recovered. There''s still time Many of the pleasures in the world have not been experienced, and I don''t know if Miss ruoxian has already wanted to be a lover, so I think we''d better take a long-term view. "


    How could Sicheng, an old and crafty figure, not recognize the meaning of Jiang Han''s words? He just smiles, smoothes his chin and says, "isn''t this the long-term consideration between us? Ruoxian has a special physique since she was a child. She has never had contact with outsiders, even with friends, not to mention the master. As for the wonderful outside world and the world, ruoxian needs someone to accompany her when she is young. But I can''t accompany her when I am busy with housework. If I have such a person, I have strong strength, and I have contact with ruoxian, so I can''t help her I can''t think of anyone who is disgusted but you, the treble


    It''s a real old fox.


    After Si Cheng''s words, Jiang Han finds that he can''t find any reason to refute them. He takes advantage of his gratitude to Si ruoxian. He can''t help but be speechless for a moment. He only replies with a strong smile: "Jiang is really willing to do something for ruoxian, but it''s not a joke after all. Ruoxian has to nod his head in person."


    "If you are the third crown king, her mother will return to the embrace of the stars as soon as she is born. I raised her by hand. When she was young, because of Xianer''s special constitution, it was hard for anyone to get close to her, not to mention the nanny. I had to endure her harm to me and raise her with goat''s milk. Every time she finished her milk, I would be punished So my daughter is extremely filial to me. What I say is what I say, and I dare not disobey it. "


    In order to win over Jiang Han, Si Cheng is also fighting.


    "Well, what are father and treble talking about? How intense is the conversation? "


    Before he could speak, Jiang Han heard Si ruoxian''s voice from outside the door, and then a faint fragrance floated over. Jiang Han only felt that his eyes were bright, and Si ruoxian''s many lotus flowers bloomed directly in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Although Si ruoxian grew up in the Si family when he was a child, these people who were present had never seen him. At this time, Si ruoxian, a fairy, came down to earth and showed her true face, which made people feel stunned for a moment.


    The first beauty really deserves its reputation.


    Seeing that his daughter was so outstanding, Sicheng knew the principle of striking while the iron was hot. He said, "come here, daughter. I was talking to the treble about you just now."


    "My business?" Si ruoxian heard a trace of red glow on his face, and then said in a shy soft voice, "what else can xian''er do to occupy such an important occasion? Today is an important day for us to entertain the treble. Dad should try his best to answer some of the treble''s doubts."


    "Ha ha. Dad naturally knows that the treble is our important guest, but it''s not only about you, it has a great connection with the treble


    Si ruoxian, who was born before, was so smart. After hearing the words, she understood what Si Cheng meant. But as a daughter, she said it directly. At the moment, her face was a little red. She bowed her head slightly and said, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, dad feels that he is very congenial with treble crown. Today, we have a deeper relationship. Treble crown is a great benefactor to our whole Si family. Today is a day of great joy. I''m thinking why I''m not so happy. So I proposed to marry you to treble crown. But how can treble crown be a strong man It''s saying that as long as xian''er nods, the three crown king can promise this marriage... "


    Jiang Han''s words are more and more outrageous. He just says that he wants Si ruoxian to nod before he thinks they have the possibility of getting to know each other. When Si Cheng''s mouth turns into Si ruoxian''s, they are going to enter the bridal chamber. However, Jiang Han is too lazy to say anything at the moment. First, Si ruoxian does What''s more, if Jiang Han comes out to refute Si Cheng at this time, it won''t hurt Si ruoxian, so he finally opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    When Si Cheng was so straightforward, Si ruoxian''s face was even more delicate and almost dripping out of the water. Now she said in an ant like voice: "xian''er has been in extraordinary physical condition since childhood. If it wasn''t for her father, I would have died long ago. Now... Now everything depends on her father...


    " OK! "Si Cheng immediately slapped his thigh heavily, then looked at Jiang Han with a smile and said, "you''ve heard all about the three crowns. I''m the father who decides everything. In this case, I think it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Today, I''m so happy."


    "I..." Jiang Han opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. In a moment, he saw Si ruoxian''s drooping head and glanced at himself. This glance contained all kinds of amorous feelings, which made Jiang Han speechless again.


    However,


    Jiang Han naturally did not forget the little dance he sacrificed for him, as well as the smiling city and yuehuarong around him, so he pondered for a moment and said: "in this case, master Si, I will not refuse any more, but you know, before I became friends with ruoxian, I still have..."


    "this old man naturally knows, not to mention your three crown king, which one do you see Men don''t have three wives and four concubines, and I can tell you that if we are wise and polite since childhood, we will never interfere When Jiang Han nodded his head, Sicheng''s body began to shake. In his opinion, holding Jiang Han''s thigh could be said to be the first family in the blood continent.


    At this time, Jiang Han had no choice but to tacitly acquiesce. He didn''t want to be a fool for the beauty he sent. So now he felt that this was the end of the matter. Then he straightened his face and continued: "so, master Si, today I have another thing I want the master to solve for me."


    "It''s a family whether it''s the owner or not, son-in-law. As long as I know, I will say everything."


    Jiang Han''s body trembled when he heard that even his son-in-law came out. He just felt that he was completely tied to the Si family this time.


    But there was no way. Jiang Han had to continue to ask about Xiaowu, so he said, "well, master, I want to ask about...


    " about Si Xing dance...! "

 Chapter 709

    "Star dance?"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s words came out, almost everyone on the scene flashed a trace of doubt.


    Everyone knows that Si Xing dance is a daughter who can''t be seen. Besides, on weekdays, Si Xing dance is famous for living in a simple place. Not to mention Jiang Han, the whole Si family knows little about this girl, and even some ordinary disciples don''t know that there is such a number one in Si family.


    Is such a rare appearance, special status of the girl, and now the popularity of the treble what to do?


    Can''t it be that he has taken a fancy to Jiang Han and wants to use his daughter to win him over?


    This


    is quite possible.


    Sure enough, the best is what he can''t get. Now, it seems that Jiang Han is very interested in this girl, and he asks her on this occasion.


    But there''s no way. Just now Sicheng said that he didn''t care about Jiang Han''s three wives and four concubines. He even praised Haikou as "knowing everything and saying everything". So no matter what Jiang Han asked at this time, Sicheng would answer truthfully.


    "Si Xing Wu..."


    Si Cheng pondered for a moment, a thinking expression flashed on his face, then nodded and said: "Xing Wu is really a girl of our si family. In fact, I don''t know much about this child, but I still vaguely remember that she was brought back by the alliance leader several times before she was three years old, but... Like ruoxian, she is a poor child, Her mother had a difficult labor. After giving birth to her, she looked twice and returned to the embrace of the stars. Therefore, the leader of the alliance gave Xing Wu Si the surname in memory of her mother. But for so many years, even if the leader didn''t tell me, I can see that he was busy with government affairs these years, and his burden became heavier and heavier, and he became estranged from his daughter. Presumably, Xing Wu has not been very happy these years Let''s go. "


    Jiang Han just nodded silently when he heard the speech, and his eyes were flashing all the time. "Indeed, she was very unhappy."


    "Why? Does your son-in-law know about it? Looks like you''ve been in touch with star dance? I didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance was also a man of purpose. He didn''t know anything about his son-in-law. Even those of us in my family didn''t know how many years we hadn''t seen each other. "


    At this time, seeing Jiang Han''s reflection, Si Cheng paid more attention to his speculation.


    However, Jiang Han shakes his head and retorts to Si Cheng''s words: "the master misunderstood. It''s not the alliance leader who arranged for us to meet. It''s just that Xiao Wu can''t stand being locked up in a cage. We happen to meet each other, but it''s the obstruction of killing that makes Xiao Wu... Xiao Wu she..."


    Si Cheng trembles and says, "what''s wrong with Xing Wu?"


    "Xiao Wu is in the state of suspended animation, so I want to save him. I want to find the blood and fire of rosefinch. Today, I asked the Si family leader about this matter. I want to know what is suspended animation. If I really find these things, can Xiao Wu really revive?" Jiang Han''s tone is beyond doubt. It seems that as long as Sicheng nods, he will do it without hesitation.


    But Sicheng is not as simple as Jiang Han said. You should know that these two things can''t be done casually. Although the blood emperor Kingdom has been defeated by the alliance, not everyone can go there. Even though Jiang Han has a long relationship with the Zhu family, his identity is not as good as before. Now Jiang Han is in the alliance. I''m afraid that the blood emperor Congress regards him as a thorn in the eye You don''t have to think about how dangerous this is.


    Now her daughter has just promised to Jiang Han. If Jiang Han doesn''t come back, isn''t she going to be widowed immediately?


    Although Jiang Han''s strength is not what it used to be, it''s hard to guarantee that he will know what he''s thinking if he sees Si Cheng''s eyes. He smiles a little and feels normal about Si Cheng''s thinking. After all, who wants his daughter to be widowed, so he says again: "master, relax, I''ll make sure I come back safely. At the same time, what I want to say is the same I have entrusted my daughter to me. If anything happens to ruoxian in the future, I will do anything for her without hesitation. "


    Jianghan''s words were obviously touched by her face, and her face was red. She quickly lowered her head. Si Cheng could not help but feel a little regret about her old face. Later, she felt regret for her own idea. Indeed, Jiang Han is fighting for other women desperately. But if her daughter is in danger, I believe Jiang Han will go all out. Jiang Han has nothing to do with other women. She should put her daughter first.


    This is quite different from what he said just now.


    At this point, Sicheng coughed, then calmed down and said, "my son-in-law is right. I really feel a little ashamed. But I''ve heard about the feign death. Many soldiers in the alliance are possessed after death, and they will be in a weak life maintenance time. But the time is only one month. After one month, the demon world in their bodies will disappear Because the magic will be exhausted and completely lost life, at that time, even the gods are also unable to return to heaven


    "As for..." Sicheng pondered for a moment and continued: "as for resurrection... I have never heard of a soldier who has been reborn, but according to the method you just said, it is not entirely impossible."


    Jiang Han nods quietly when he hears the words. His purpose is to find out whether Xiaowu is really in the state of suspended animation. Although he is not afraid to go to the blood kingdom again, he is not willing to be killed and used. As for the back, he has to do his best and listen to the destiny!In retrospect, Jiang Han''s visit to the Si family was also fruitful. He not only successfully absorbed Si ruoxian''s inborn divine body, but also used all the two forces for his own use. He even had two more blood lines, five blood lines in his body, and gold and black animal shadows were close to ten blood lines. He didn''t know how strong his strength was.


    But Jiang Han can at least be sure that he is not afraid of the strongest power of killing animals, but it is not known whether he has any backhand.


    What''s more, Jiang Han''s greatest fear has always been that he doesn''t kill. What he really feels powerless about is the two envoys around him. Jiang Han has never dealt with the Tianzun envoys, but he has been in close contact with the Tianzun envoys. This person gives Jiang Han a very strange feeling.


    That feeling


    is to really feel that the person is obviously not very strong, but vaguely feel that some force is ready to completely crush himself in his body, and that force... Is not even weak by the original Xiang liusi.


    Even if Jiang Han has a hundred kinds of blood, he still can''t escape the rules of this continent. No matter how strong he is, there is an end to his strength. However, Jiang Han faintly feels that the power of Di Zun Shi has gone beyond this rule, which is really puzzling.


    Even if they come here, they have to choose to abandon their cultivation. Who can break the rules and preserve their strength in this world? If there is such a way to laugh, they will not know. After all, their former master was the first master of the origin of the demon species. I believe that there is no way to hide it from them, and this is what worries Jiang Han the most.


    Alas,


    Jiang Han rubbed his eyes and felt that things were getting more and more confused. Now there are two more women around him. No, there are thousands of women in need of protection. We must make a good understanding of this matter.

 Chapter 710

    By the way, he absorbed the constitution of Shentai and took the woman with Shentai constitution as his wife. Maybe only Jiang Han can meet such a good thing. This time he came to Si''s house, he also verified the authenticity of Xiaowu, which also enables Jiang Han to give full play to his strength to save Xiaowu''s life.


    Just in time, after absorbing the constitution of Shentai, Jiang Han''s hands itch. He takes the opportunity to find someone to verify his strength.


    It was the next morning when Jiang Han came out of the Si family. The people of the Si family were too enthusiastic. Jiang Han was almost toasted in turn until dawn. If it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s worry about the time passing too fast, he might not have finished another day.


    Xiaowu has only one month''s suspended animation time. Now Jiang Han has been delayed for a long time because of the trivia in the middle. It takes more than ten days to come to the circuit, not to mention where the sky fire is. Jiang Han doesn''t have any eyes at all, so it''s really short of time now.


    Jiang Han was most worried about the 101 legion, so he rushed to the Legion''s location overnight and entrusted everything to xiaoqingcheng and yuehuarong. Then he didn''t dare to stay for a moment and went straight to the magic palace.


    Because Jiang Han had been given the order to go in and out of the palace at will, he didn''t make any effort at all. Here, Jiang Han soon saw the murderer who had been away for several days.


    He has only one expression for ten thousand years, so when he sees him again, Jiang Han feels as if he is separated from others. He can''t see whether he is happy or sad. Of course, Jiang Han is not in the mood to care what he is thinking. If it wasn''t for Xiaowu''s face, Jiang Han will probably never see him again in his life.


    Although there is no emotional change in the eyes of outsiders, in fact, the whole person''s back is cool at the moment of seeing Jiang Han.


    It''s not the same. It''s not the same at all.


    But just let Jiang Han leave under his eyes for a few days, but at this time Jiang Han gave him a completely different feeling.


    At this time, Jiang Han didn''t even feel like he could beat him without killing. I don''t know what happened to Jiang Han in the past few days.


    Earth shaking!


    This is also the most worrying thing about the disappearance of killing animals. Originally, he sent Jiang Han to the 101 regiment just to make him lose his fighting spirit and indulge in sensationalism. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han brought him a huge problem as soon as he got there, but Jiang Han still played an important role for him, so he had to endure it before that.


    He has never been so angry before, but this is not the end of it. Jiang Han may not feel enough, so he makes the Jiang family uneasy again. This time, when he sees Jiang Han again, he is completely different from what he used to be. Instead of having a good night, Jiang Han has made a big step forward.


    This man is really terrible.


    If he is allowed to grow up like this, I can''t imagine.


    For a moment, neither of them chose to speak, so the atmosphere inside the house was also a little strange.


    He was thinking about how Jiang Han grew up, and he was also weighing the pros and cons, because he wanted to make sure that even if Jiang Han brought back Tianhuo, he could rely on the strengthening of Tianhuo to surpass today''s Jiang Han.


    Xiaoxiong''s way of thinking is also different from ordinary people, at least Xiaoxiong is also a man of great courage, so even so, he finally decided that it is worth a try.


    Because he is also well aware of the rules of the world, Jiang Han may be the first person under the current rules, and can be compared with him in a few cases. However, once he can''t get the sky fire, he can completely break the rules of the world and become an existence beyond the top of the world.


    Once beyond the rules, even if Jiang Han is strong, he is not his opponent. Moreover, if you think about it from another perspective, it may not be a bad thing for Jiang Han to become strong, because it means that this time Jiang Han will bring more chances to Skyfire.


    With Jiang Han''s current strength, few people in the whole blood empire are his opponents, unless it is... That person.


    It''s hard to know what happened to the man who killed the alliance.


    As soon as I read this, I didn''t see a faint breath. Then I took the lead in saying, "didn''t the treble leave for the blood emperor? Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    Jiang Han quietly watched the killing disappear. He only felt that with his careful thinking, even if he was exhausted, he could not guess one tenth of what he thought. He did not even think about it. He said frankly, "I''m ready to go to the blood Kingdom, but before that, there''s one thing I can''t worry about."


    "101 corps?" Jiang Han is a transparent man in front of killing. He doesn''t give him a chance to speak any more. He just nods his head and says: "since you have chosen the 101 legion, it means that you are the highest commander of the Legion, and no one else can care about what you have done. It''s normal for you to go out and care about the Legion. I can assure you that at least before you come back "I want to keep them safe."


    For this, Jiang Han can still believe that killing can''t be seen. Although this man is surprised at calculation, he does what he says, but how can he ask for the simplicity of safety?So Jiang added, "it''s not just security."


    "Of course." Shashengbujian then added: "it''s not just safety. No one is allowed to step there until you come back."


    Jiang Han nodded silently, feeling that it was really easy to talk with smart people. No matter what he said, he only needed a few words, and the other side immediately answered the next words, saving time and effort.


    In just a few words, Jiang Han had already reached the goal of his trip, so he stood up again, left the chair that he had not yet sat in, arched his hand to the dead and said, "thank you, alliance leader."


    "Each other, each other!"


    After seeing Jiang Han leave, his eyes twinkled. He looked at someone and said to himself, "I can''t imagine that he has been so strong. How do you feel?"


    "It''s really a bit surprising. In my opinion, no one in this continent is his opponent."


    "It''s true that this son is only a teenager, and he has been practicing for only a few years, but he keeps on Leaping forward. I really don''t know how to deal with him if it wasn''t for the help of the devil and others."


    At this moment, if there is an outsider present, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised to drop my mouth. In the past, it was rare to praise others. At this time, such a few words can be regarded as a high affirmation of Jiang Han.


    "The alliance leader''s words are true, but once the sky fire is brought back by him, I believe that the alliance leader can completely recover the power of the demon lord, and it will be difficult for him to set off a little spray no matter how strong he is." As he spoke, a figure came out of the screen behind him. It seemed that he had been hiding here before.


    Jiang Han''s strength is not what it used to be, but he doesn''t want a person so close to him to be hidden under his eyes. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of tianzunshi has far surpassed Jiang Han?


    No matter how strong the former envoys were, they couldn''t be stronger than killing. But now Jiang Han''s strength is no less than killing. How can he be weaker than the former envoys?


    Perhaps, the only explanation is that the envoys of heaven have really broken the rules of this heaven and earth. He


    No, it was he who was doomed, in exchange for this kind of anti heaven power.

 Chapter 711

    Jiang Han didn''t dare to stay any longer after he came out of the magic city, because this time, although he didn''t smile, he was not alone.


    As for the success of this operation, perhaps this person''s role is greater than Jiang Han''s.


    Flower magic love.


    It''s the military strategist of this alliance. She is the most accurate woman in divination. Jiang Han has to find Tianhuo.


    I remember that Jiang Han had said a few words to Hua Mo AI before. When he woke up from his coma for the first time, he was also in Hua Mo AI''s mansion, so he was familiar with it. He stood in front of Hua Mo AI''s door.


    For Jiang Han, the bodyguard at the door naturally did not dare to stop him. Soon a cute little girl ran out of the house and said to Jiang Han Tiantian with a smile, "please come in, miss. I had expected that the crown will come today. Please come in with me."


    Jiang Han nodded silently and walked into the residence of Hua Mo AI. It turned out that except for the two guards at the door and the little girl just now, the whole residence was cold and quiet, and almost no one was seen.


    There must be no one else except huamo AI''s maid in Nuo Da''s mansion. It can be seen that huamo AI is also a quiet person.


    Jiang Han walked into the house all the way, but he didn''t see the figure of Hua Mo AI. Instead, the little girl just made a cup of tea for Jiang Han, and said with a sweet smile again, "please wait a moment, my master is bathing and changing clothes."


    Bathing and dressing?


    Jiang Han''s hand with the tea suddenly trembled, but it was not because he had a wrong idea. Just for a moment, it seemed that something flashed in his mind, like the things in his memory were slowly reviving bit by bit.


    It''s true that now Jiang Han has completely absorbed the innate divine power, and has turned most of the power of the demon Kingdom flower into his own use. The power of Zhuxin has been impacted almost every bit before. The reason why Jiang Han forgets the past is also because of those resentments. Now, the power of Zhuxin is gradually dissipating, and the little bit that Jiang Han is deeply buried in his memory is beginning to move Get up.


    Presumably, the bathing and dressing of huamo love once left a deep impression on Jiang Han.


    The impression is very deep, because it seems that Jiang Han saw a woman from the beginning to the end for the first time, and there is no privacy left.


    If this kind of impression is not deep, what else can be regarded as deep impression.


    In a trance, Jiang Han only felt dizzy, as if something broke away from the bottom of his brain at any time, which also made his brain tingle.


    "The treble has a bad look today."


    Just as Jiang Han was holding his head and trying to think, suddenly a burst of fragrance came. With the light in front of him, huamo AI, a lotus, completely appeared in front of Jiang Han.


    Looking at the beauty in front of his eyes, Jiang Han only feels that his brain is in a trance, especially now that huamo love''s hair is still dripping with water, adding a bit of temptation, not to mention letting the images in Jiang Han''s brain flash by.


    "Magic... Girl, I want to know if we met before..." Jiang Han forced himself to endure the pain in his mind, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    Flower demon love looked at Jiang Han''s appearance, some slightly frowned, the expression on his face could not say whether it was happy or sad, pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "the treble seems to have asked the same question before, my answer will not change, before that, we have never met before."


    "Yes? But why... Why do you often have your shadow in my mind... "Jiang Han''s breathing gradually becomes a little heavy. At this moment, the more he wants to remember the person in front of him, the more confused his brain is. The severe pain makes him unbearable.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to worry about the treble. Anyway, if you can think of it, you will naturally think about it in the future. Why bother yourself now? Let''s talk about the people you can write down and care about right now." Huamo AI always talks in this kind of tepid tone. Even Jiang Han, who she cares about very much, has slowly remembered her at this time, but she doesn''t show any flaws, as if they had never met before.


    Jiang Han was also a little surprised at the reflection of Hua Mo''s love. Then he doubted whether he really had a problem in his brain. He didn''t dare to think about anything more for a moment. In this way, his brain became sober and the pain subsided.


    "I''m sorry, Mademoiselle. Maybe I think too much." Jiang Han shakes his head, and then looks a positive, returned to the previous state.


    "It doesn''t matter." Flower demon Ai Ai shakes her head lightly, and her face recovers as before. She says: "I think the treble has been very anxious, and I dare not delay. Before you come here, I have divined and asked the sky. There is no bad omen for this trip. It''s suitable to start."


    "That''s a real hassle, girl." Jiang Han has a faint sense of gratitude for huamo love. After all, this person can be said to be helping himself unconditionally. This trip to the kingdom of blood may be extremely dangerous, but huamo love doesn''t have any excuses, and even doesn''t put forward any requests. Jiang Han naturally remembers this kind of human feelings.


    "The treble is too polite. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go.""Good!"


    Flower demon love explained a few words to her maid, and soon set foot on the journey to the blood Royal kingdom with Jiang Han. Just after their figure disappeared, the girl flashed a look of sympathy and sorrow. She couldn''t help sobbing: "Miss, why do you need that? Why do you pretend to be indifferent when you are deeply attached to him? "


    Jiang Han just took this incident as a small episode. After all, whether huamo AI intentionally conceals himself or not, what Jiang Han cares about most is the Si Xing dance, which is lying in the palace now.


    Before he came here, Jiang Han was also allowed to see Xiao Wu. Maybe it''s not that he didn''t kill the living, but that he was merciful. It''s just to make Jiang Han feel at ease and work hard for him.


    But Jiang Han, in the heart has been holding, in the past very lively little dance so quietly lying there, and her usual appearance has nothing to do with, Jiang Han and how much think little dance can get up and make a bowl of mushroom soup, just... All this is likely to never happen again.


    It takes at least a few days for the blood emperor kingdom to be away from the magic capital. Therefore, along the way, Jiang Han and huamo love to get along day and night. They have been at peace all the time. Only when there is only one day left from the blood emperor Kingdom, in the morning of this day, Jiang Han still found something unusual!

 Chapter 712

    In the early morning of this day, after a few days of driving, Jiang Han and xiaoqingcheng are only one day away from the blood imperial kingdom. Even they are less than two days away from the Zhu family. I don''t know if they are really going very smoothly because of the accuracy of huamo AI''s hexagram, so Jiang Han is not in a hurry to go here, so he chooses to have a rest One night, that is, today, Jiang Han sensed the abnormality of huamo''s love.


    Jiang Han didn''t have a good rest before he lost his memory. Maybe he didn''t feel anything in the face of such a rush. But since he lost his memory, Jiang Han has been living in comfort. Now he has been tired for several days. He really can''t bear it. Therefore, Jiang Han proposes to have a rest at the border of the Alliance for one night. The next day, he will enter the kingdom of blood and blood My territory.


    On this point, huamo love seems to have no objection, but in the next morning, when Jiang Han opened his eyes, he found huamo love was sitting beside him in a panic, and his eyes were busy moving away. It seems that he had been observing Jiang Han for a long time, and even his eyes were slightly red.


    "Magic girl... You...


    " it''s OK. I''m just blinded by the smoke of the bonfire. Now that you''re up, let''s go as soon as possible. " Huamo love is still trying to cover it up, but all of this can''t escape Jiang Han''s eyes. It''s just that since huamo love doesn''t want to say more, Jiang Han doesn''t want to ask all the time. He believes that as long as he can think of all these things, huamo love doesn''t even have any effect on sophistry.


    Moreover, Jiang Han himself knows that he came from the blood emperor''s kingdom before. The people here must have left a deeper impression on him than huamo''s love. Maybe everything will be remembered by then.


    If you remember everything, you really don''t know huamo love. If you really know huamo love, Jiang Han decides to accept this stubborn huamo love.


    As a result, the two soon continued to march towards the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Jiang Han had absorbed the innate divine power and the power of the demon flower at this time, and had already been able to retract and release freely. Therefore, he would not be discovered by others all the time. The flower demon love was a descendant of the protoss, and he had never been possessed by the devil, and he would not show any damage when he entered the blood ROYAL KINGDOM In addition, huamo AI was a master of disguise, so they almost effortlessly sneaked into the kingdom of blood emperor. They kept a low profile all the way, and finally arrived at the Zhu family, one of the four families in the legendary kingdom of blood emperor, at dusk the next day.


    In fact, although Jiang Han''s relationship with the Zhu family began when he was eight years old, and his later entanglement became deeper and deeper, it is only today that Jiang Han stands in front of the Zhu family for the first time.


    Since the last battle in which Jiang Han rescued Zhu Xuan, the disappearance of killing has delayed the attack on the blood emperor. Therefore, many front-line soldiers of the Zhu family chose to return to the Zhu family. When Jiang Han appeared here, the people of the Zhu family were almost shocked in such an instant.


    Since there are countless ties with the Zhu family, Jiang Han naturally took the mask off his face before that. As for the appearance of Jiang Han, almost no one in the whole Zhu family did not know him from top to bottom, and no matter what happened before Jiang Han, at least now Jiang Han is still standing here, in front of the door of the Zhu family.


    News spread quickly.


    "Jiang Han... Is back."


    Jiang Han, who has the closest relationship with the Zhu family, has become increasingly close. Even for the sake of the whole Zhu family and Zhu Xuan, the patron saint of the Zhu family, people all over the world see what Jiang Han has done for the Zhu family.


    In a word, the Zhu family is a family with more women, and women are in power. Therefore, they are more sensitive to what happens. They don''t care what identity Jiang Han is now. They just remember how much Jiang Han has paid for them. They just know that Jiang Han has never hurt them so far.


    Perhaps, the only question is, what is Jiang Han doing here this time?


    In fact, there are no more than two possibilities. One is that Jiang Han has really recovered his memory and returned from the league with his own strength. The other is that maybe Jiang Han''s memory has not recovered at all. This time, he is going to destroy the Zhu family.


    To destroy the enemy of the alliance.


    After all, the news of Jiang Han''s being favored is almost well known in the whole blood kingdom. Everyone knows that this man is the most popular man in front of the Allied leader''s eyes. He even rebelled and turned the whole Jiang family upside down without any punishment.


    For a moment, Jiang Han just stood here, without opening his mouth, just quietly looking at the huge rosefinch statue in front of Zhu''s gate.


    Naturally, the people of the Zhu family did not act rashly. Only the news of Jiang Han''s arrival came to the ears of the saint of the Zhu family layer by layer, from the outside to the inside.


    Although Zhu Xuan''s saint is not the head of the family, she is also the most powerful person under the head of the family. After all, Zhu Xuan''s saint is the face of the whole Zhu family. It''s just that after she came back from the league, Zhu Xuan''s whole life seems to have changed completely.


    Although she is as brave and good at fighting as ever, everyone who has seen her knows that Zhu Xuan has no soul.


    This time, the war on the front line has become less urgent. Zhu Yan also looks at the increasingly haggard Zhu Xuan and feels a little distressed. Shengsheng pulls her back. But since she came back, Zhu Xuan has never left the house. For ten days, the water has not been dripping in and the rice has not been touched. It is almost the same as a walking corpse.But who can persuade her.


    Even Zhu Yan has only a deep love for Zhu Xuan. This girl, who has been strong since she was a child, has long been regarded as the saint of the Zhu family. She has never let the family down, but since Jiang Han appeared, Zhu Xuan''s heart no longer belongs to her.


    After waiting for two years, Zhu Xuan spent almost every day in torment, which must be unbearable to most people. Fortunately, Jiang Han didn''t disappoint her and returned safely. It''s just that Zhu Xuan was already in the 3000 world of the League at that time.


    Originally, Jiang Han could give up Zhu Xuan, who had only a few sides, but he didn''t. in the end, how could this series of blows not defeat one person? No matter how strong Zhu Xuan is, she is also a woman.


    Today, however, a message came to her ears from outside the door. Moreover, she did not know how many times she heard that sentence in her dream.


    "Xuan''er..."


    "Jiang Han..."


    "coming back!"


    "

 Chapter 713

    Squeak!


    Just as the sound reached the room, the door that had never been opened since Zhu Xuan came back had been opened slowly from the inside out.


    Zhu Xuan''s face also emerged with the light.


    I haven''t seen her for more than ten days. Zhu Yan only feels that Zhu Xuan''s face is much more haggard, but even so, Zhu Yan can still see the amazing change from Zhu Xuan''s face.


    This is the first time that Zhu Yan has seen a smile on Zhu Xuan''s face in such a long time. Of course, there is still a trace of expectation.


    "Look at you, what are you tormenting yourself for? It''s true that you haven''t grown up at all." Zhu Yan was angry with Zhu Xuan and showed his concern.


    "Elder sister..."


    ZHU Xuan called out gently. Then she seemed to remember something. She hugged her face with her hands and said, "elder sister, am I too haggard, how can I see him like this...


    " how did he come back? Is he...


    "I can''t imagine that he will find here one day?"


    Zhu Yan looked at Zhu Xuan, who was a little flustered, and then sighed. After a long time, she said in secret: "Xuan er..."


    "elder sister..."


    looking at Zhu Yan, Zhu Xuan immediately realized something. Then her excitement faded like a tide, and she took a deep breath and said: "elder sister, he... What is he here for today?"


    "Alas." Zhu Yan also sighed again: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what he is for, but I can be sure of one thing. Now, he still forgets everything about the past."


    "I know, sister. Let''s go and have a look." Zhu Xuan closed her eyes for more than ten seconds. Then she slowly opened her eyes and followed Zhu Yan step by step toward the door of Zhu''s family.


    As the saint of the Zhu family, she also has to appear in this kind of affairs. After all, Jiang Han''s coming here must have something happened. The master of the Zhu family had mysteriously disappeared with the blood emperor many years ago, so before he got the news of the master''s life and death, the Zhu family had never set up a new master, so Zhu Xuan, the saint of the Zhu family, naturally became Zhu Xuan Jiaming is the most powerful person in the family. Now Jiang Han has come to visit her. She has to meet this person for a while.


    Da... Da... Da


    every step of Zhu Xuan seems to be stepping on her own heartstrings. She only feels that every step closer to the door of Zhu''s family, her heart will pick up a point. In the past, she would not sweat when she was a master of the level of shashengyan, but at this time, Zhu Xuan felt that her hands were full of sweat.


    "Jiang Han, I still don''t remember anything. If he is against the Zhu family, what should I do?"


    "Zhu Jiasheng, I support me. I can''t just sit back and watch him. Even if I''m not his opponent now, I''ll try my best to resist. If I die in his hands, I don''t have any complaints. If I kill him, I''ll kill myself and die with him."


    Zhu Xuan can''t help but start to think wildly. It''s only when Zhu Xuan''s hand holds her hand that Zhu Xuan feels that she has something in her heart. At the same time, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes also finds that they have come to the front door of Zhu''s house, and there is a shadow that makes him stand upright.


    God!!


    Zhu Xuan felt that her heart was about to jump out. After more than a month, the man she saw in her dream almost every day really came back, just like before, standing straight in front of the door of Zhu''s family.


    All these things are unreal like dreams. For a moment, Zhu Xuan felt that she could hardly move.


    Jiang Han didn''t change much. Maybe the only change was that the lost arm was as good as ever. Before, Jiang Han''s words seemed to be echoing in her ears.


    "The woman I love... Is she OK?"


    "There''s no need to say more, just one word. Am I a man enough?"


    Jiang Han has almost announced to the whole blood continent that Zhu Xuan is his beloved woman. Before that, although Jiang Han also has women around him, who has been publicly announced by Jiang Han?


    Zhu Xuan is the only one.


    Zhu Yan pulls Zhu Xuan''s hand hard, and then pulls her back to reality from her stupor. Both of them are very clever. They don''t speak, so they look at each other with Jiang Han.


    , "these two are..."


    River cold is very polite, after all, this time he is not to find Chu''s trouble, what''s more, he also knows that he had a very rough relationship with Zhu. At the moment, he saw the side of the Zhu Xuan and Zhu Yan''s brain suddenly pumping, like what memory in the brain sea is ready to stir up, but now Jiang Han wants to take the essence of Zhu''s blood first. To is the first, so Jiang Han forced to put down the picture in his mind.


    Hearing Jiang Han''s words, Zhu Xuan''s face darkened a little bit. Then he stared at Jiang Han carefully, as if he didn''t want to miss a second, but he tried to keep calm and said, "I''m Zhu Xuan, the saint of the Zhu family, and my sister is next to me. I''ll take charge of the Zhu family''s affairs when the master is away. I don''t know what you... I don''t know if the three crown king will come to our Zhu family today."Zhu Xuan?


    Jiang Han tried his best to narrow his eyes, and forced himself to endure the constant churning pictures in his mind. He just stared at the beautiful but haggard woman in front of him and said slowly, "I can''t ask for advice. Today I come to Zhu''s house for nothing more than two things, and I hope the saint will be convenient."


    Zhu Xuan''s body trembles when he hears the word "Saint" in Jiang Han''s mouth.


    Jiang Han, when did you call her that?


    From the first time they met, Jiang Han never looked at her as a saint. The person he once loved so much stood in front of him as a stranger one day, but it was such a scene.


    Of course, Zhu Xuan was not easily defeated, so she just trembled, and then her face returned to the same as before, saying: "although the treble is open, as long as it doesn''t damage my Zhu family, I can meet any requirements."


    , "happy, the saint is really bold, then I will not equivocate. I am here today to find something borrowed from Zhu to save people, that is,"


    "the essence of the blood of the rosefinch."


    "What!"


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, almost all the people present could not help but take a breath of air. It is estimated that if Jiang Han had not had an unusual relationship with the Zhu family, he would have been expelled at the worst.


    essence of life, that is the most valuable thing of the blood family, and also the pillar of the whole family. We must know that the power of the altar to have the blood warrior''s awakening is due to the internal essence of life.


    Jiang Han asked for it as soon as he opened his mouth. It was like beating the Zhu family in the face and uprooting the whole Zhu family from the foundation.


    has no essence of life. Since then, Zhu has never been able to wake up a warrior of blood, and will soon disappear in the whole history.


    The treble, as expected, is no longer the previous treble. Today, when he comes, he looks friendly on the surface, but he doesn''t want to be so cruel.


    Zhu family, it''s impossible to hand this thing over, but if not, Jiang Hanshi will have to snatch it. In this way, a big war is inevitable.

 Chapter 714

    When they return,


    they are enemies but not friends.


    Jiang Han''s words made everyone on the field silent.


    in general, to utter such words is to provoke and insult in a nakedness, and to take away the essence of others'' bloodline family is to break away from a dead end. A slightly bloodless family will never die without delay.


    What''s more, the Zhu family is one of the four major families all the time. It seems that they have never been insulted like this since the establishment of the Zhu family. However, the person who said this today was the one who just rescued their holy daughter a month ago.


    Jiang Han stood here today and provoked them so much. All this was because he went to save Zhu Xuan.


    Therefore, at this time, no one in the Zhu family has come forward to refute Jiang Han immediately, especially now that Zhu Xuan has not spoken, and it is not the turn of the rest to speak.


    Zhu Xuan is not as strong as other people. All this is because Jiang Han is extraordinary in her heart. Therefore, even if she says such words, Zhu Xuan still can''t help it.


    "Treble, I also have a question to ask you." Zhu Xuan''s face was cold, and she regained her usual ice girl face.


    "Go ahead, please." Jiang Han''s eyes turned around from time to time, trying to find some familiar faces. However, it seems that except for the saint of Zhu family and the woman beside her who was also staring at him, Jiang Han never found any face with fluctuating memory.


    "three crown, you do not know clearly what is the essence of this life?" Zhu Xuan now wants to confirm whether Jiang Han is being used or not.


    can see from the understatement of Zhu Xuan just now that Jiang Han or he simply doesn''t know what this life essence is or is deliberately finding fault, and only these two kinds of objects will be so relaxed and casual.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about it, but I really need it to save a very important friend in my life." Jiang Han''s tone is very sincere, which also makes the people present feel relieved. It seems that Jiang Han doesn''t mean to embarrass the Zhu family on purpose.


    "so does the girl beside you know what the essence of this life is?" Zhu Xuan turns her eyes to Hua Mo AI, two people who are already familiar with each other.


    Zhu Xuan and Hua mo''ai have already established a deep friendship when they were in the alliance. It is Hua mo''ai who has always taken good care of Zhu Xuan when she was reduced to three thousand worlds. At last, Hua mo''ai is in charge of the last checkpoint on the execution stage.


    But, time has changed, although flower magic love did not lose memory, but now, they once again stand on the opposite side.


    Things are different!


    Huamo AI doesn''t speak directly to Zhu Xuan''s eyes, but nods silently.


    "Well, in order to avoid me telling lies, I''ll trouble the devil girl." After Zhu Xuan finished his sentence, the whole person immediately became a little listless, and the momentum just now disappeared.


    It''s true that Jiang Han is going to save a very important friend of his, but to save this friend, the whole Zhu family must be buried with him.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Han was desperate for her, but today, the protagonist is someone else.


    If she knew that things would gradually come to this stage, Zhu Xuan would rather Jiang Han didn''t save herself, rather than Jiang Han, who was hurt and spent every day in torment.


    Jiang Han... Still can''t come back.


    "the essence of life is the foundation of a family, placed below the altar, is the key to the awakening of blood warriors. If there is no essence of life, it means the countdown of the family into extinction." Hua Meng''s voice is cold and has no emotion. It seems that he and Zhu Xuan have never known each other before. He arbitrarily decides the life and death of a family.


    Jiang Han also did not expect to kill such a cruel life. Maybe there are other ways to revive the little dance, but he will have to tell the essence of this life. It is clear that Jianghan has removed a big enemy for him.


    Cruel! Poison!


    Hold Jiang Han in his hand with his own daughter Shengsheng. All of them, in his hand, are just chess pieces, even his own daughter.


    "three crown, since you already know what the essence of this life is, do you still have to choose to take it away?" Zhu Xuan stares at Jiang Han and wants to see even a little hesitation in Jiang Han''s eyes.


    Zhu Xuan knew too much about Jiang Han. For his friend, the man would do anything at all. Now, his friend has become a person who needs the essence of Zhu''s life, but Zhu has become an obstacle to him from getting the essence of his life.


    If Jiang Han still remembered her words, he would hesitate. If he had forgotten, he closed his eyes as if he had only hesitated for half a second. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was only one word: "take it!"


    "Three! Crown! King


    Seeing Jiang Han so without hesitation, an elder of the Zhu family finally couldn''t help but drink on the spot and said: "you really have a new lover and forget your old love. Do you know what xuan''er has become for you these days? Today you come to kill her. It''s true that you lose your memory and it''s true for xuan''er, but do you think xuan''er is not in pain? If one day you can recover your memory and think of the woman you loved today, will you... ""Elder stone!"


    Zhu Xuan interrupted the elder''s words with a low drink. Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Han carefully as if at last. He slowly released Zhu Yan, who had been holding his hand, and stepped forward: "since the treble has made up his mind, I have nothing to say, but Zhu Xuan can also give you a clear answer. Although I promised you that I can help you, this matter has been damaged I''m sorry I can''t agree to harm the interests of all the children of my Zhu family. "


    Jiang Han may also be touched by elder Shi''s words. He takes a look at Zhu Xuan from top to bottom and knows that the person in front of him is the woman he used to love. However, Jiang Han can only see a vague shadow in his mind, but Xiao Wu''s face is more and more clear. In the end, the appearance of Xiao Wu in Jiang Han''s mind still shatters those memories When the film was pressed down, the voice of Jiang Han began to slowly begin to slowly speak. "Maybe there are other ways. I know what we knew before, but this person died because of me. Maybe I can just take away a little bit of essence, and return my hands immediately after my friend''s Resurrection."


    "Zhu Jia altar, never allow outsiders to step in, the essence of life is the legacy left by the old training, three crown wanted, from my corpse on the past." Zhu Xuan''s tone was particularly firm, as if there was no room for discussion.


    At the moment, even Zhu Yan looks at Zhu Xuan in surprise. In fact, Zhu Yan also sees that Jiang Han''s strength is not what it used to be. He has already begun to compromise, and even feels sorry for Zhu Xuan. What Jiang Han said is not without negotiation. Why is Zhu Xuan so far away!


    Zhu Yan''s brain flashed, and a terrible thought made her body tremble.


    Zhu Xuan


    wants to die in Jiang Han''s hands!

 Chapter 715

    "Saint, why are you so strong?"


    River cold carefully looked at Zhu Xuan, only feel that his mind constantly memory fragments of gush, presumably this person before and their relationship absolutely, Jiang Han today is not here to find Zhujia trouble, not to be difficult for Zhu Xuan, although at this time he knew the importance of the essence of life, but also holding whether there is a compromise method to discuss with Zhu Xuan. Zhu Xuan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    From elder Shi''s words just now, Jiang Han knew that he had become like this just for the sake of Zhu Xuan. In that case, the relationship between them was even more unusual.


    Today, Jiang Han uses the Zhu family in order to save Xiao Wu. Although it''s extremely precious, Jiang Han thinks it''s possible to find a way to solve it. At present, it''s clear that Jiang Han''s most reasonable choice is to refuse someone who can be discussed. Not to say yes or no, Zhu Xuan''s face of Jiang Han''s questioning was still not answered by


    . "Even the blood emperor can''t step into our altar, let alone attempt to get the essence of our life. There is no room for discussion." Most dangerous places, but I do not want to hurt the whole family. I just want to save my friends. Once I save her, numerous hills and streams, I will give my best to the Zhu family as long as I have one breath. Is it really cruel for you to be so cruel? "


    " After knowing what the essence of this life is,


    also seems to understand how to save the little dance. It is nothing more than matching the blood that contains Zhu''s blood vessels to match it and then refining it to perfection by using the fire. Finally, it will revive the blood of the rosefinch with the essence of life, and bring vitality to the dance, which is theoretically feasible.


    this is why Jiang Han must be strong enough to get the essence of his life, because this method is really feasible.


    Xiaowu is really likely to be saved.


    as for the essence of this life, actually it still plays a role in different places, and it will not be consumed. So Jiang Han feels that he may really get it, and then return it to Zhu many times, but his eyes seem to be shattered.


    "Sorry, treble, for the sake of the whole Zhu family, I can''t take this risk. I don''t know if what you said is true. But even if it is true, I can''t let you step into the altar. Otherwise, I will fail to live up to my ancestors'' trust and the whole Zhu family. Zhu Xuan is an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust person!"


    What Zhu Xuan said is firm, and it sounds like there are enough reasons.


    now the whole Zhu family is in Zhu Xuan''s hand. If Jiang Chiang really made up a reason for him to take away the essence of his life, it would be a great joke. If he did not return it, wouldn''t the whole Zhu family be destroyed in Zhu Xuan''s hand?


    "When did I break my promise, saint, even if I beg you, can I?" Jiang Han looks at Zhu Xuan with real eyes. He wants to see even a little compromise in her eyes.


    Of course, Zhu Xuan didn''t even close her eyes and shook her head without giving Jiang Han a chance.


    At this time, the whole field fell into a strange quiet.


    Jiang Han, there is indeed a mercy in Zhu, perhaps, whatever the request of Jiang Han this time, they will meet, but only this life essence Zhu Xuan said yes, this is related to the whole family is not something that can be sent to outsiders, so for a time, we do not know what to say what is good.


    It''s obviously not the right time to refuse Jiang Han. If you agree to Jiang Han, it''s even more impossible. Jiang Han is a little desperate for a while, just because Xiao Wu can''t afford to delay for a little longer.


    "if..."


    Jiang Han did not finish talking, then heard another voice coming from Zhu Xuan. "Today, there is only one way to get the three crown to get the essence of life, that is, to step away from my corpse."


    Jiang Han felt a sudden tremor and then looked at Zhu Xuan in a puzzled way. However, Zhu Xuan did not choose to look at Jiang Han. At this time, all the faces of the Zhu family turned around and said slowly: "I know the cultivation of the treble king is profound. Maybe I''m not your opponent, but I have one last request, that is, if I don''t die in your hands, I still hope..."


    "you can let the rest of the Zhu family go."


    "Saint..."


    "xuan''er..."


    "what are you talking about?"


    "we died together with the essence of Zhu''s life."


    Zhu Xuan''s words immediately became boiling, and how could they bear Zhu Xuan to bear them alone? What''s more, if Zhu Xuan failed, it would mean that the essence of life was not guaranteed, and Zhu would fall into a state of slow extinction. What''s the difference between today''s war and death?


    "Quiet!"


    Zhu Xuan heard a big voice and then took a deep breath. "This is the order of my generation''s master. Once I die, no one can stop the three crown. He will take the things from Zhu''s house, and only hope that the three crown will be able to speak. He can return our Chu family''s life in good condition."With that, Zhu Xuan took another look at Zhu Yan beside him and said, "sister, please forgive me if my ancestors come back and tell her that xuan''er has tried her best and failed to keep the foundation of my Zhu family."


    "Xuan''er, you...


    " sister, needless to say, I have made up my mind. " After a word, Zhu Xuan took a step forward and said skillfully: "the treble... Please...


    people were afraid to see Zhu Xuan come, because everyone could feel that Zhu Xuan was no match for Jiang Han.


    Only Zhu Yan, who knows Jiang Han well, knows that Jiang Han will never really kill Zhu Xuan. At most, he knocks her out, so he reaches out his hand to stop them.


    Zhu Yan is also the clearest person on the field at this time. She has already guessed that Zhu Xuan wants to die in Jiang Han''s hands. In fact, once Jiang Han knocks Zhu Xuan out, it''s a good thing, because now Zhu Xuan is the most powerful person in the Zhu family. Even Zhu Yan can''t promise Jiang Han anything. Without Zhu Xuan''s strong resistance, maybe they can really communicate with Jiang Han Come up with a compromise.


    It''s just that Zhu Xuan, out of control, doesn''t give Jiang Han a chance.


    Jiang Han actually thinks the same way as Zhu Yan. He knows that Zhu Xuan is the one who stands in the way of him most. But for the sake of Xiaowu, Jiang Han thinks that Zhu Xuan may be wronged this time.


    Naturally, he won''t kill Zhu Xuan, but now Jiang Han is more powerful than Zhu Xuan. If he wants to make her comatose for a while, it must not be a problem.


    At this point, Jiang Han also took a step forward and said slowly, "holy daughter, I''ve offended you!"


    War is imminent, but no matter Jiang Han or Zhu Yan, they don''t find the imperceptible fortitude in Zhu Xuan''s face.


    She has made up her mind!

 Chapter 716

    In the face of Zhu Xuan''s strong refusal, Jiang Han has no choice but to fight.


    Xiao Wu died for him. Jiang Han has to save her life anyway. Now that Zhu Xuan insists on refusing, Jiang Han has to decide to hurt her first.


    In the face of the impending war between the two, no one on the court at the moment asked to stop, because almost everyone knew that Jiang Han would never really hurt Zhu Xuan.


    At present, there are few people who can stop Jiang Han, and there are only a few elders who can be called experts. But with the constant growth and improvement of Zhu Xuan''s constitution, no one of Zhu''s elders is her opponent now.


    Maybe only Zhu Yan can barely match Zhu Xuan, but they are far from rivals against Shangjiang Han.


    In this case, it''s better to leave one for a while to control the situation. Besides, Zhu Yan is also the former president of Jiang Han, and their relationship is also unusual.


    How much has he improved since Jiang hanzhongjian?


    People are also curious.


    "Saint, I have offended you."


    Without too many words, Jiang Han''s body momentum continued to rise, and the people present also changed their faces.


    "Holy breath!"


    "Isn''t it said that Jiang Han has been possessed? Why? Why...


    why there is such a strong sacred breath in his body, and the strong breath makes people feel suffocated from the bottom of their heart.


    Strong. It''s too strong.


    Now Jiang Han is so strong that he can defeat others without fighting.


    If Zhu Xuanhan and Zhu Xuanhan are not at the same level, they should stop trying.


    But after all, Zhu Xuan is determined to die. As the most powerful and powerful person in the Zhu family, even if she is defeated, she must not lose the face of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Xuan''s clothes are rustling in the wind. She finally takes a deep breath and stares at Jiang Han''s determined face. It seems that she also engraves this moment into her own bones.


    "Treble, please!"


    After Zhu Xuan said that, the rosefinch phantom on his back immediately soared into the air. At the same time, the people on the field gradually became more confident and adored.


    Zhu Xuan is worthy of the title of saint. Her sleeping ability is growing little by little. Now the animal shadow behind her is the best proof.


    The huge shadow of the rosefinch has become more and more substantial. Even compared with Zhu Qing who used to be and Zhu Yan who is now, it is no less impressive. With the sound of "chirp", the pressure brought by Jiang Han has become invisible.


    "Yes, we are one of the four families, one of the few top blood in the whole mainland. When did the noble Zhu family fear outsiders?"


    "Look at the strength of the saint now, maybe it''s not sure that she will lose to Jiang Han."


    For a moment, everyone settled down like a reassuring pill.


    But this stability lasted only one second.


    Because next, behind Jiang Han, there is also a huge rosefinch shadow, with a blazing flame, rising into the air.


    Chirp!


    "My God! What do I see? "


    "The bird is born!"


    "Golden... Rosefinch."


    "This... How is this possible?"


    At the moment when Jiang Han''s animal shadow rises, all the people in Zhu''s family are shocked.


    The substantiation of Jiang Han''s animal shadow is almost unheard of. Even in the history of the family, no one has ever substantiated it.


    The higher the degree of substantiation is, the more power of rosefinch can be exerted. At this moment, looking at the animal shadow behind Jiang Han, it can''t be described by shadow. It''s just the birth of a living rosefinch.


    Even the soldiers of Zhu''s family felt a feather in their heart. Almost every feather on the whole bird could be seen clearly. Even the fine down under some wings were vividly displayed in front of the public. If they didn''t see the shadow coming out from behind Jiang Han, they were afraid that the whole Zhu family would kneel down and worship at this moment, which is different from the real rosefinch What''s the difference?


    There are differences, of course. Perhaps the only difference is that this rosefinch is not "Zhu". It''s... Golden, and it''s constantly rising with golden flames. The sacred breath is just like the rosefinch that has existed since ancient times. It just lingers around its body and spreads gold on the field.


    By this comparison, the shadow of the virgin beast of the Zhu family is simply dwarfed and vulnerable.


    Zhu Xuan obviously felt the pressure from the golden rosefinch and bit her lips. At the same time, she felt happy for Jiang Han from the bottom of her heart.


    The man who used to take care of her carefully has grown up to a strong enough position. Today, she has no regrets.


    "saint, we..."


    "otherwise discuss with the elders, look at the strength of the three crown, if he wants to return the essence of life later, no one can stop it.""Yes, you have a lot to do with the treble. Why do you have to go so far today?"


    "surely the three crown is a man of words. It is not true. We are willing to follow the three crown to go to the devil''s adventure. When we die, we must bring the essence back safely."


    is just a shadow of a beast. Jiang Han immediately let Zhu Shanghai give up the idea of confrontation. This Zhu family is one of the four famous families.


    This... Is strength!


    but Zhu Xuan obviously did not listen to the advice of the audience. The last time he looked at Jiang Han, there was still only one sentence: "want the essence of this life... Unless you walk away from my corpse."


    Jiang Han eye narrowing, really can not figure out why Zhu Xuan is so strong, only the best efforts at present, thinking that it is best to beat Zhu Xuan with one blow, and only in this way is the smallest harm to Zhu Xuan. Then she takes the essence of life to rush to the magic to save the little dance, and then sends the essence of life to Shanghai for Zhu Xuan''s return.


    "Then... Fight!"


    Jiang Han finished with a word and suddenly raised his momentum to the highest level. At the same time, the soldiers of Zhu''s family who had already startled their chin almost breathed again.


    Because... At the same time, they saw a black rosefinch rising from behind Jiang Han, and its momentum was no weaker than that of the golden rosefinch. One black and one gold, the two animal shadows turned into incomparable momentum, and they shot at the rosefinch in front of them.


    "Finally... Is it coming?"


    Zhu Xuan suddenly raises her head. Two lines of clear tears have been hanging on her face. Then she rises high in the air, facing the two entangled shadows of the rosefinch beast, and greets them.


    "I''m sorry, but now I have to let you suffer a little." Jiang Han looked at the oncoming rosefinch and felt a pain in his heart. Then he made up his mind. Their strength collided in the air.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the river was so cold that he suddenly took back his blood.


    But Jiang Han could not care about his injury, because Zhu Xuan in the air was like a falling kite, falling slowly towards the ground.


    The breeze stirred her long hair.

 Chapter 717

    Just as Jiang Han and Zhu Xuan fight each other, countless blood mist begin to spray out from Zhu Xuan''s body.


    Since it is a person who wants to die, how can someone stop it?


    On the surface, Zhu Xuan seems to have used all her strength to fight against Jiang Han, but in fact, at the moment when they met, Zhu Xuan had already taken back all her fighting abilities. Jiang Han also felt abnormal at the moment when she contacted her.


    Although Jiang Han has regained his power as fast as he can, and even has been bitten by him, coco and Zhu Xuan are equivalent to a mortal. In the past, Jiang Han''s strength was enough to kill 10000 ordinary people. Even if he regained his power, some of them were completely hit on Zhu Xuan''s body.


    And the strength of this part is enough to kill Zhu Xuan.


    "No!"


    Jiang Han never thought that Zhu Xuan would do this. On the spot, he didn''t care about his injury. He went forward and held Zhu Xuan in his arms.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Jiang Han felt that his heart was as painful as the bite of ten thousand ants, as if it had become a kind of muscle memory, but his brain was still blank, as if he still didn''t remember anything. The death of Zhu Xuan was no different from the death of an ordinary man on the roadside, which only made a little splash in his mind.


    Only those three words


    "why?"


    Although Jiang Han''s heart is very painful, because he knows that Zhu Xuan really has a very different relationship with him, Jiang Han just can''t remember anything, and there is no sense of sadness in his mind.


    "Why Jiang Han looks directly at Zhu Xuan and asks himself bitterly. Even when he first met Zhu Xuan just now, there were pieces of debris to remember. Why can''t he remember anything now that Zhu Xuan is dying?


    "I... I... Lost!"


    Zhu Xuan looks at Jiang Han with tears in her eyes. At this moment, her tone has begun to change a little intermittently. There is blood coughing up in her mouth.


    "Saint


    Just as Jiang Han falls to the ground with Zhu Xuan in his arms, almost all the people in Zhu''s family want to rush up and fight with Jiang Han.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Zhu Xuan gave a big drink, and the soldiers around him were stunned. On the whole field, there were only Jiang Han and Zhu Xuan, who were on the verge of death. Her heavy breathing also indicated that Zhu Xuan might not be able to return to the sky.


    "I... Failed, or... Failed to... Wake you up... I always feel... As long as you are sincere... Love me... Will be... Wake up... But I still failed... But I... Do not regret... Because... You have... Forgotten me... I live... What''s the meaning of..."


    "I''m sorry..." Jiang Han''s face flashed a trace of gloom. He only felt that his brain was blank. He found that he really couldn''t remember anything, even though his heart had begun to hurt like a knife, and it was hard to breathe.


    , "Shh..."


    Zhu Xuan smiled with a strong smile. Then he put out his hand to cover Jiang''s lips and smiled. He slowly closed his eyes and said, "this is I... Owe you... Now... I''m dead... No one will stop you... Get this life... Essence... You should be happy..."


    "No, I really don''t want to. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "I... Know, but... My mind... Has decided... I don''t blame you... Since you lost your memory... I feel good every day... Pain... I''m tired... Last time... Can die in your arms... This life... No regrets!"


    Zhu Xuan''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. She is so weak that she can''t open her eyes. Now she is just enjoying the last moment. Her face is full of happiness and smile that she hasn''t seen in the past two years.


    "You''re... Stupid." Jiang Han doesn''t understand why Zhu Xuan did it, because now he is slowly recovering his memory. It must be a matter of time before he can recover completely. Why does Zhu Xuan have to choose to do it?


    Zhu Xuan is so smart that she naturally knows the meaning of Jiang Han''s words. At the moment, she raises her bloody mouth slightly and says slowly: "no... I know... Maybe in the future... You will come back... But I can''t bear to... Go... You don''t understand... The pain... When you... Fully recover... I also want you to... Taste... Heartache...


    "¡° I can''t afford to forgive my selfishness.


    with one sentence, Zhu Xuan''s hand, which was still on Jiang Han''s lips, suddenly loosened, and then gradually slipped away. Zhu Xuan... Died.


    "Come on... Let me down."


    "Don''t move. I didn''t hold it just now."


    "How about our Zhu women?"


    "This is a good pill for mending the sky. It''s right for my little sister-in-law''s illness.""I will take care of myself, and I won''t let you do it for me..."


    "don''t worry, wait for me to come back."


    It''s cool at night. As you sweep her hair, Jiang Han can clearly feel that Zhu Xuan''s body temperature is passing by. The reason why Jiang Han''s brain just now is blank has also been found.


    It''s because Jiang Han has already recovered his memory. The blank is because the memory is so large that his brain can''t bear it completely for a moment. Until this moment, Jiang Han looks at Zhu Xuan''s familiar face, and what he remembers in his ears is what they used to be together.


    Unfortunately, until the second before Zhu Xuan''s death, Jiang Han didn''t show any signs of recovering her memory. At this time, she couldn''t hear anything.


    From the acquaintance two years ago, Jiang Han only gave Zhu Xuan an empty promise, and then hurried into the star dreamland. There, in order to save a snow in the north, Jiang Han left himself in the dreamland, and there was no news for two years. Zhu Xuan must be the most painful person.


    Later, although he came back safely from the stars, Zhu Xuan had been captured by the alliance at that time, and they only met once more on the execution platform. After that, Jiang Han forgot everything in the middle of the arrow.


    How did Zhu Xuan get here these days?


    "I, Jiang Han, have too many responsibilities for my parents and Mrs. mu in this life, and I can''t change them all my life. Recently, I also found that the responsibility for you is also unclear."


    "Do you know? Xuan''er, you are selfish. Are you really getting back at me? Let me have a taste of this heartrending, why do you... Do this! "


    "Sister, xuan''er, why do you want to do this?"


    Jiang Han raised his head and looked at Zhu Yan.


    Zhu Yan''s body trembled violently when she heard the word "elder sister" of Jiang Han. Even Zhu Xuan''s grief, which she had resisted when she died in front of her, could no longer help herself. The woman, who always looked very strong to outsiders, could no longer help crying: "Jiang Han!"

 Chapter 718

    "Sister, xuan''er, why is he so stupid?"


    After thinking of everything, Jiang Han feels that he is in agony. Unlike Xiaowu, Zhu Xuan is probably not saved by the immortals.


    Zhu Xuan, who is a rosefinch and blood, is completely impossible to infuse her body with the finch. Even now the rosefinch''s essence is of no avail.


    It''s a problem just how to preserve the body.


    Different from Xiaowu, if you want to kill Shengwu, you won''t be able to save a big enemy of the alliance. Even if Jiang Han tries his best to kill Shengwu, you may not be able to get the devil seed.


    It''s hard to make him obedient!


    In this way, Zhu Xuan had two conditions for resurrection, and almost all of them lost hope.


    "Jiang Han, as you know, xuan''er has been chosen as a saint since she was a child. Few men dare to touch this seemingly cold and aloof woman. Her feelings are like a piece of white paper. Without this series of blows, you can see that her heart and soul have been placed on you. If you die alone, xuan''er may live up to you You will choose to live a strong life, can... Can...


    "can you know? Han''er, it''s for xuan''er''s sake that you''ve fallen here, and you''ve even forgotten everything about her. Xuan''er''s soul has no place to be. You''ve long wanted to die. "


    "Sister, xuan''er is so stupid. Why don''t you help to persuade her? Doesn''t she think I will remember her one day?" Jiang Han is dying of pain. Since Mrs. Mu died in front of him, it''s the second time that Jiang Han has seen his beloved die in front of him, and he can''t help it.


    "Is Xuan er... Stupid?" Zhu Yan''s eyes turned red, then she shook her head and said, "Xuan Er is not stupid at all. In fact, she doesn''t know that you will think of her in the future? But she can''t wait. She wants to wake up your memory with her own death. "


    "No, why? Does xuan''er really want to punish me?" Jiang Han holds Zhu Xuan in his arms for fear that she will leave him again.


    "Punish you?" Zhu Yan looks at Jiang Han bitterly and says, "she doesn''t have time to love you, so how can she be willing to punish you? It''s just that xuan''er hears that the person who killed the tenth arrow in her body will gradually lose all human nature, and finally become a killing machine. The only way is to let him remember all kinds of things before, and the best way to stimulate a person''s memory is...


    At this point, Zhu Yan also blames herself. She has understood Zhu Xuan''s idea for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Xuan should be so decisive. She didn''t even leave any time for herself when facing the people she was thinking about. Even if Zhu Yan wanted to save her, she couldn''t help herself. In the end, "fool, xuan''er is so stupid!"


    Jiang Han''s face suddenly turned cold as he spoke. Yu ground slowly picked up Zhu Xuan in his arms, looked at the front and said slowly, "huamo love!"


    Hua Mo AI, who had been watching quietly for a long time, felt a sudden tremor in her heart, and then her body trembled violently. After a long time, her breath gradually stabilized, and she even turned a deaf ear to Jiang Han''s words.


    It''s true. In fact, Hua Mo AI has long predicted the fate of Zhu Xuan. She just didn''t remind Jiang Han. If she did, maybe Jiang Han would not kill his beloved by hand today.


    But there is a will of heaven in the dark. If huamo love really tells Jiang Han, doesn''t it mean that huamo love''s hexagram is not accurate?


    The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. Maybe huamo love tells Jiang Han all this. There''s no difference in Zhu Xuan''s fate. On the contrary, she will get the most severe punishment from heaven.


    Now that the hexagram has been predicted, the result will not change in any case. Even if Jiang Han doesn''t start, Zhu Xuan will die for various reasons. Maybe even if he drinks water, he will be choked to death.


    But even so, flower demon love still feel some guilt, for he didn''t remind Jiang Han before, now Jiang Han called her, she really thought Jiang Han was blaming her.


    Huamo''s love is wrong. In fact, Jiang Hanben didn''t mean to blame him. He also knew that all this was doomed, so his hoarse voice rang out again: "huamo''s love, I want to save xuan''er. Please help me figure out what I should do, and how much xuan''er may be resurrected."


    I heard that Jiang Han said that there was a bit of embarrassment on huamo''s face. The most taboo thing in divination is these things. People can''t come back to life after death. How can we calculate this? Isn''t it equal to going against the heaven?


    But for the sake of her inner guilt, huamo AI didn''t say anything at all. She bit her lip and looked at Jiang Han''s back again. Her hand was shining. She took out the tortoise shell in the past. Huamo AI shook the tortoise shell in her hand, and the crisp sound of copper coins hit everyone''s heartstrings, because everyone was afraid of huamo Love works out a picture that is hard for everyone to accept.


    Hua Moai finally tosses his copper coin to the ground under his feet after several familiar shakes.


    However, the moment she threw it out, the clouds surged up in the sky, and then the thick clouds carrying a few dishes of thick and thin lightning fell heavily. Look at the power and speed, I''m afraid the copper coin will be completely turned into fly ash by lightning before it lands.Wow


    God is really angry, people can''t come back to life after death. Huamo love''s action is totally against the sky. How can there be any result? It''s very kind of her not to direct the lightning at huamo love.


    Of course, if the general God stick had been killed by lightning, that is, she was the last person of Nine Tailed Fox. Maybe God was pitying the last God, and then she aimed at the copper coins.


    Who can bear the fear of heaven?


    Just before the lightning fell, people had already fled with crying and howling, and only Jiang Han could miss this seemingly unique opportunity. Therefore, at this critical moment, he quickly handed Zhu Xuan to Zhu Yan, but he himself incarnated as a meteor and directly met the powerful lightning.


    "Jiang Han!"


    Zhu Yan hadn''t seen Jiang Han''s ability to swallow thunder in the dreamland before, so she couldn''t help crying out anxiously. But then, the thunder disappeared. Jiang Han was naturally intact, but Jiang Han didn''t care whether he was intact or not. For the first time, he only looked at the ground with his most eager eyes. At the same time, all the people around him saw that the ground was destroyed The copper coins preserved by Jiang Han are placed in the museum.


    "This...


    "

 Chapter 719

    Perhaps, even God did not expect that there were still people in the world who could fight against such a powerful heavenly power. Therefore, the intensity of this punishment was completely different, making Jiang Han fully able to bear it. At the same time, before the coming of the next heavenly punishment, he could thoroughly see what the hexagram predicted.


    Jiang Han was not the only one who cared about Zhu Xuan, so almost all of them focused on the copper coin on the ground at the same time.


    For a moment, everyone was not only happy, but also surprised.


    Fortunately, the hexagram of huamo love didn''t indicate that Zhu Xuan was unable to return to heaven, which proved that Zhu Xuan was really saved.


    And the astonishment on people''s faces was that none of the people present could understand what the hexagram represented.


    Yes, this hexagram is so simple that anyone can see it at a glance. It''s just that the meaning in it is very difficult.


    Five copper coins constitute a simple arrow, pointing to one of the directions, in addition, there is no other hint.


    It''s hard to understand.


    Boom!!


    Soon, more intense thunder was brewing in the sky. This time, Jiang Han didn''t choose to fight against Tianlei, because he had seen the hexagrams, and there was no point in such a stalemate.


    Rumbling


    with thunder rolling in the sky, Hua Mo AI''s copper coins soon turned to ashes. When the sky returned to normal again, Jiang Han turned his eyes to Hua Mo AI and said, "Miss demon, you''ve been working hard. Do you know what this hexagram means?"


    Hua Mo AI bit her lip gently, then nodded her head silently and said, "yes, the hexagram does indicate that Miss Xu xuan''er can be saved, but God only gave such a revelation, just pointed out a direction, that''s all."


    Jiang Han''s face darkens when he hears about him. It seems that heaven is really angry at this kind of action against the sky. It''s impossible to save a person just by pointing out a direction. What''s more, Zhu Xuan''s body can''t wait for a long time. Maybe just a few days later, Zhu Xuan''s body will rot a little bit, and Jiang Han will be in agony, But now it''s no use crying, so I have to cheer up and say to Zhu Yan, "sister, you are familiar with the Royal kingdom of blood. Can you tell me where this position points to?"


    Zhu Yan smell speech body suddenly a quiver, once again toward the direction of Jiang Han pointed to a look, a long time just sigh a way: "Han son, that location, that place, you have been more than once."


    "I have been to the place..." Jiang Han Wen Yan seems to understand what, then followed by a frown.


    Huangdu!!


    These two words almost came out of Jiang Han''s throat, but in Jiang Han''s heart, ten thousand of them didn''t want to admit it.


    The imperial capital is a very dangerous place. Not to mention how hard it is to get Zhu Xuan''s resurrection from there, that kind of method will make Jiang Han feel a little cold.


    It''s hard to accept that the hexagram refers to saving people by this method. However, this method may be really effective, but... But if this method is used, Jiang Han asks himself that he can''t forgive himself even if he saves Zhu Xuan.


    "In that place, the most likely match with the hexagram is... Huangdu." Zhu Yan''s face is not good-looking, maybe she has heard some bad words from Zhu Qing''s mouth.


    "The imperial capital? Does the imperial capital really have a way to revive xuan''er? Elder sister, I will find a way to treat xuan''er, but now xuan''er''s state... "As Jiang Han said, he is still conveying divine power and magic power to Zhu Xuan''s body, expecting something miraculous to happen.


    But Jiang Han failed. Zhu Xuan is a dead man now. No matter how much power there is, it doesn''t help.


    Zhu Yan naturally knew what Jiang Han had said, and then his face became even more ugly. After all, although Zhu Xuan''s accomplishments were high, he had not reached the point that his body was not rotten. How could he keep Zhu Xuan from "heaven!"


    "I suddenly remember."


    At the moment, Zhu Yan''s face flashed a burst of excitement, and then her voice trembled slightly. "Han Er, I really think of a way. It''s also my fault. If you hadn''t mentioned this, I..."


    "sister, what do you mean?" Jiang Han is very happy and thinks that Zhu Xuan may really have hope this time.


    "Xuan er... Xuan son as a saint, she is completely different from us. Let alone she has nothing to do with the rebirth of the bath." in the history of Zhujia, there was once a saint who had encountered a similar situation. At the beginning, our old ancestor used this essence to protect the last trace of blood that had not been reborn, and then she died from death in a way. He pulled back from the edge of the road


    Jiang Han felt his brain was white and his breath was a little short. "Sister, what you said is true. What should I do?"


    "It''s true what president Zhu has said about the triple crown. There''s almost nothing that our whole Zhu family doesn''t know about it.""Yes, I''ve heard that all the time."


    "Just..."


    at this moment, I don''t know which elder''s "just" immediately made Jiang Han''s heart follow closely.


    Just what? Elder, what do you want to say?


    Zhu Yan obviously knew what the elder wanted to say, and then sighed: "Han Er, let me tell you, this method is only known by the saints of every generation."


    "What?"


    Jiang Han''s heart is full of joy when he hears that Zhu Xuan is a saint. Although she has already been lying here, he still knows that before that, the saint of the Zhu family was Zhu Qing? They think Zhu Qing is hiding, no news, but in fact, where Zhu Qing Jiang Han is clear.


    But the reality immediately gave Jiang Han the heaviest blow.


    "Han''er..."


    Zhu Yan sighed: "han''er, my sister knows what you are thinking, but what you don''t know is that although your sister Qing was formerly the patron saint, she is not a saint."


    "What!"


    Jiang Han only felt that he was in a whirl when he heard the words. At this moment, isn''t the only hope and clue broken?


    Zhu Xuan, as a saint, may know that method, but now Zhu Xuan has fallen here. In this world, "sister, who else in this world... Can know this method?"


    Zhu Yan was silent for a long time. Suddenly, her face was straight: "yes!"

 Chapter 720

    In this world, there are still people who know that method?


    Jiang Han doesn''t understand, because just now Zhu Yan has clearly told him that in this world, the only people who know the method are successive saints. But now, Zhu Xuan is unconscious. Who else can know? Is it the last saint of the Zhu family? But Zhu Qing is not a saint.


    "Sister... Where is the man you are talking about now?"


    Jiang Han is also vaguely aware that this matter may not be too simple, so when he opens his mouth, his face has turned into a kind of solemn and stirring.


    But for the sake of Zhu Xuan, Xiao Wu and everyone around him, Jiang Han has to do the same.


    Of course, after restoring his memory, there is another thing Jiang Han is most concerned about, that is, where is his father, who was once protected by the Zhu family?


    Jiang Han has always felt that he was not filial enough. After he came out of the dreamland, Jiang Han got the news of his father''s safety, but he didn''t have time to turn back and have a look at it. At present, Jiang Han is likely to go again for Zhu Xuan''s sake and Xiaowu''s sake, but he has to see his father.


    "Han''er... You should also know that our master and Saint had been together with the blood emperor for a long time...


    " they disappeared without a trace, even without any information about life or death. It would be very difficult for you to find them. " When Zhu Yan spoke, her eyes were still dodging, as if this was not the worst news.


    Jiang Han''s state of mind was in a mess at this time. He didn''t notice Zhu Yan''s expression at all. He just clenched his fist for a few minutes and said, "even if there is a glimmer of hope, even if it''s the blood emperor, I''ll tie him here to save xuan''er."


    "You''re crazy!"


    As soon as Jiang Han said this, many people in Zhu''s family changed color on the spot. It was only because the blood emperor was indeed a forbidden word. His horror must have been deeply influenced by the four families. In addition to the omnipresent intelligence forces of the blood emperor, even Zhu Yan immediately stopped Jiang Han''s words.


    "Sister, why do you think I just watched xuan''er die? She''s one of my favorite women. I can save her once and I can save her a second time. " Jiang Han''s voice was shivering.


    Zhu Yan took another look at Zhu Xuan, who was lying in Jiang Han''s arms. After a long time, she sighed and said slowly, "Han Er, this time is totally different from the last time. The last time we went to the devil capital, although it seemed impossible to complete the task, we had the help of many people, including the shadow legion of the seven star general, the commander of the northern night, your friend Su Xin and the Bai family. What can we do Arriving at Mordor is also unexpected, without too much resistance, but this time, you go to the place is the imperial capital, no one can help you, not to mention... What''s more, sister, you can say it all at once, I think I can come up with a way to deal with it.


    Although there may not be many people who can help Jiang Han this time, now he is very different from a month ago. Now he has five blood lines, ten blood lines to be exact, and the two powers of gods and demons are all accepted. Now he alone can make up for those helpers before him, not to mention few people who are easy to do things, so Jiang Han thinks that this is not the biggest The problem, perhaps the real difficulty, is Zhu Yan''s next sentence.


    "Han''er, it''s not that I want to stop you. If there''s a way, I want xuan''er to regenerate, but I don''t want to see you in such a dangerous situation. You''re in a state where xuan''er has paid for her life. If you can save her safely, it''s OK. If you don''t go back, isn''t it equal to xuan''er''s death in vain? Even if you save xuan''er, have you ever thought how bad she would be after she survived? I don''t think xuan''er would like to see such a result. " When Zhu Yan spoke, she tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. After all, these two people are equally important to her.


    "I haven''t tried yet, but how can I know that I can''t? Today I can''t save xuan''er, so in the future I will not save Xiao Wu. Maybe I will watch magic girl die, and even my elder sister you..." Jiang Han''s tone is very true. He doesn''t care about any difficulties for the people he cares about.


    "I know." At this time, the tears in Zhu Yan''s eyes could no longer endure. Then she reached out and held Jiang Han''s cheek. Her voice trembled and said, "you are really Jiang Han, my best brother, whom I have known all along."


    "But...


    " headmaster Zhu, no, but, in this matter, I support my son Jiang Han. "


    Just before Zhu Yan finished his sentence, a middle-aged man''s voice came to Jiang Han''s ears. At the moment, Jiang Han''s body suddenly became excited and looked at Zhu''s door strangely. But when he saw a middle-aged man walking out slowly, he could discern Jiang Feng''s appearance between his eyebrows.


    One or two years later, Jiang Han found that his father was so young. Compared with his old appearance, he was more than ten years younger. Even Jiang Han could hardly recognize his own father.


    At this moment, father and son meet again. Jiang Han can''t even care about anything. He gives Zhu Xuan in his arms to Zhu Yan first, then quickly steps forward, kneels heavily in front of Jiang Feng, and says in a deep voice: "Dad!"


    In the face of his own child, the famous genius in the whole mainland, Jiang Feng only has a sentence full of concern: "just come back.""Dad, I''m sorry, han''er can''t always be with you. It''s really unfilial."


    "What do you mean? How can dad become a stumbling block for you? I''m very pleased with your decision today. A man should be responsible for his own behavior. Besides, xuan''er is such a good girl. I''ve been taken good care of by her for the past two years. If you can''t find a way to save xuan''er, don''t come back to see me!"


    It can be seen that Jiang Feng is also extremely ashamed of Jiang Han''s accidental death of Zhu Xuan.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that no matter what the way is, as long as I have a breath, xuan''er will be as safe as ever." After a word, Jiang Han seems to have made up his mind. Then he gets up and turns his head, and says to Hua Mo AI, "I believe you have a way to keep xuan''er''s body from rotting until I come back."


    Flower demon love in the face of Jiang Han''s words also gently nodded.


    "Han''er..."


    just as Jiang Han got up to go to the imperial capital, Zhu Yan could not help saying again: "now the imperial Kingdom has closed all the roads to the imperial capital. If you want to go there, you must pass through these strongholds. You must be careful."


    "Sister, don''t worry. Even if I climb, I will climb to the imperial capital step by step!"

 Chapter 721

    Jiang Han, the stronghold of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, had a profound understanding before. When he was a little star king, Jiang Han saw the strength and ferocity of Baichuan. In that valley of death, if it were not for all kinds of opportunities, Jiang Han would have been sleeping in that bone covered place forever.


    However, although Baichuan is strong, there are only four Royal states in the whole blood, not to mention that Zhu Qing is not here, and Baichuan is in another position. All kinds of hexagrams indicate that everything has something to do with the emperor. This trip, no matter what, he has to go.


    What''s more, after restoring his memory, Jiang Han also felt the change from the two envoys of the magic capital. Maybe he didn''t remember anything after he lost his memory, but as Jiang Han, who had been in contact with the two envoys before and after the change, he really felt the exact change from both of them.


    They''ve changed completely.


    Jiang Han has a deep understanding of this change and believes in it.


    The real two envoys of heaven and earth have already disappeared completely, in exchange for two completely unrelated people.


    It''s hard to imagine that even strength is deep and kind.


    Why is Jiang Han so sure?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. For a person who has been in contact with him, some things inside his body are imprinted in his soul and even in his bones. But it is obvious that at present, the things completely imprinted in his bones have almost disappeared. In exchange, it is like the rebirth of the demons in the dungeon. This method of rebirth is so brilliant that Jiang Han is almost unheard of, It''s completely confusing.


    If everything in the star dreamland is true and is a space hidden by people, that is to say, those things in it can''t come out at all. Even if they come out, they will become an ordinary person. No one can change this. Even the ancient evil god XiangLiu can''t help.


    However, if we look at the two envoys of heaven and earth, it is obvious that their strength after awakening obviously belongs to that dreamland, but their strength has not been affected at all. In the end, if they completely achieve this by concealing people''s eyes and ears?


    Now Jiang Han only found two envoys of heaven and earth, and he didn''t know how many. He also confirmed that even with his current strength, Jiang Han was not the opponent of the two envoys. They had completely surpassed the upper limit of the world. What he practiced was a completely different realm called "Tao", but Jiang Han was completely different No, not even douhai.


    In other words, even if Jiang Han has 10000 kinds of blood, he is only invincible in this blood continent, and far from surpassing the rules of the world. However, the two envoys of heaven and earth do not rely on any means to completely break or ignore this rule. No matter how strong Jiang Han is, he will not be the opponent of Tao.


    Perhaps, from this point of view, the blood emperor will not be the opponent of the two, but it seems that the blood emperor is not in a hurry. That is to say, the blood emperor must also have something to make the killing disappear. The blood emperor also has a way to deal with the two envoys of heaven and earth and those things.


    In this way, Jiang Han has become the weakest force.


    In the past, Jiang Han didn''t have a chance to find out because of various reasons, or because of the people he cared about, or because of his poor strength. Now, Jiang Han also has this strength, and feels that it''s time to make it clear, for Xiaowu, Xuaner and himself.


    Along the way, Jiang Han soon entered the sphere of influence of the first stronghold of the blood emperor kingdom. In fact, the strongholds of the blood emperor kingdom are extremely hidden, and there is nothing strange from the appearance. But today, when Jiang Han passes a building rapidly, there is a violent energy wave from the front, followed by Jiang Han Cold found a sharp spear with the sound of breaking the air toward the river cold straight stab.


    Originally, Jiang Han''s heart was tied to xuan''er, but he didn''t realize that the other side couldn''t make it. Immediately, two more long guns came to kill him at a faster speed. At the same time, Jiang Han also felt a trace of abnormality from the long gun.


    When!


    Jiang Han uses his own burning sky to push away the two long guns coming from him. At the same time, he is also surprised, because at the moment, Jiang Han''s hand feels a little trembling.


    This time in the face of those two long guns, although Jiang Han did not try his best, at least his current strength should not have this kind of realization.


    Now Jiang Han can be called the top strength in this continent. Even such an understatement is enough to open the attack of an expert like the seven star general. But now, Jiang hanjue feels that his hand is trembling slightly, and the strength from the gun is amazing.


    But if the strength is strong enough, Jiang Han will not be so surprised, because there are many powerful people in his blood. The most surprising thing for Jiang Han is that he still feels a sacred breath from his opponent''s strong power. It is this breath that greatly strengthens his opponent''s blood strength and makes his arms numb.


    It turns out that such drastic changes have taken place here, far from the most peripheral part of the imperial capital. These people are only the most peripheral stronghold, the weakest part of the numerous dense strongholds.Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Jiang Han narrowed his eyes and looked forward. He didn''t see the three people at all. At the same time, he was more anxious about Zhu Xuan and Xiao Wu, so he said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Ha, the treble is really crazy, but our brothers don''t know. Does the treble have a pass to the imperial capital?"


    "No, I have something urgent to ask Shenyin. Get out of the way."


    "Ha, I''m sorry. Now the imperial capital has ordered martial law. No one can go to the imperial capital without the order of Shenyin." At the same time, the three men squinted and looked at Jiang Han. There was a holy breath on them. It seemed that they were ready to fight at any time.


    "You asked for it all." Jiang Han''s face was cold, and his momentum was rising continuously. The three brothers seemed to know the strength of Jiang Han''s move, and the reaction was not slow. His hand was shining, and three long guns stabbed Jiang Han from different angles.


    From their performance, Jiang Han is more certain that the world has changed dramatically.

 Chapter 722

    Hum


    the three long guns of the three brothers stabbed Jiang Han from different angles. If they had given them a hundred courage before, they would not have chosen to do so. After all, Jiang Han had fully demonstrated his strength in the battle of Mordor, but under such circumstances, they were still full of fighting spirit and self-confidence.


    Before the gun arrives, Jiang Han has already felt the sacred breath and locked himself firmly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s use of Si ruoxian''s inborn divine fetus and the power of the flower of the demon world, maybe he would have suffered a little loss here.


    They have completely surpassed the rules of the world. According to Jiang Han''s strength before, it''s really uncertain who will win or lose.


    This huge change also aroused Jiang Han''s determination to go to the imperial capital. Therefore, in the face of the merciless three people, Jiang Han has no reservation.


    Breaking the sea, storm, lightning!


    It''s enough to deal with three people.


    Hum


    Jiang Han''s burning sky also brings a huge electric awn to meet the most important person. At the same time, their brothers also feel that Jiang Han''s sacred breath is much thicker than theirs.


    "No!"


    "It''s... Impossible."


    Crackle


    under the confrontation with Jiang Han, the three men were defeated in an instant, leaving only three skulls falling slowly from the air.


    Jiang Han slowly lowered his head and watched the three dead people fall into a short silence.


    Blood emperor, how many secrets are hidden from people?


    Zhu Qing, in the end, what secrets have been discovered so that she has to kill all the way from the imperial capital at all costs?


    All this, perhaps only from the imperial capital to find the answer.


    Whoosh


    Jiang Han didn''t make much noise. After all, he didn''t have much time left for him. Then he turned into a meteor and went straight to the position of the imperial capital.


    Shortly after Jiang Han left, another boot suddenly stepped on the bones of the three brothers. From the appearance, it was definitely a standard military boot.


    With long hair, military uniform and Luan tail flower badge on his chest,


    isn''t this Baichuan? Why does he also appear in this place?


    Is he also the same as Jiang Han, aware of what happened in the imperial capital?


    Yi


    at the moment, Bai Chuan slowly took off his gloves, gently picked up a handful of soil from the ground, and then slowly spilled it on their bodies.


    "You are soldiers of the Royal kingdom of blood. If you can protect the stronghold, you must be orphans. Anyway, you also died with the glory of soldiers. You gave your most precious life to the ideal world in your heart. The Lord will forgive you."


    After a period of singing, Baichuan''s expression returned to normal, and then he soared into the air and went in the same direction as Jianghan.


    PA


    I don''t know what happened today. Just after Baichuan left, another figure appeared in the same place.


    In the past, this place was an absolute forbidden area. It was all within the sphere of influence of the imperial stronghold. It was really rare to see a figure. But today, it''s like a market. People visit it one after another.


    The man who appears now is different from Jiang hanbaichuan before. The whole person is mysterious. The black robe shop makes his head wither in the robe, and he can''t see the origin for a moment.


    Maybe, only if Jiang hanruo is here at this time can we see who this man is, because just eight years ago, there was a man in the same dress who pulled him back from the edge of death.


    Is it... Zhu Qing?


    Jiang Han had no contact with Zhu Qing since he said goodbye eight years ago. At this moment, he looked at the bones scattered with gravel on the ground for a moment.


    Hu


    at this time, she saw that the three people guarding the stronghold had died. Maybe she also expected that there would be no one here for a moment, and then she took off the hood from her head.


    Sky


    If Jiang Han saw this face at this time, he would jump up with excitement, because he was very familiar with this person''s appearance.


    Sure enough, it was Zhu Qing, who saved his life and lived with him for two years.


    "Han''er, you''ve grown up as expected, and my sister is right. Is this day really coming?" Zhu Qing said to herself, then her face sank and said, "it''s time for the announcement. Blood emperor, are you a God or a devil?"


    Unexpectedly, today Jiang Han''s hair moves his whole body, and even Zhu Qing, who has been invisible, appears with him.


    In fact, it''s not just these people. At this moment, in a building within the imperial capital, three jade slips suddenly broke up without warning. One of the soldiers in charge of the guard''s face changed greatly and immediately hid from the door. It seemed that he was going to report someone.


    PopBut at the moment when he stepped out of the door, another piece of jade became broken.


    God, it''s no accident. It''s a naked provocation. Someone... Broke through the stronghold of the blood Kingdom and killed the watchman of the stronghold.


    This... Since Zhu Qing, no one dares to do this. You know, even if the guardian is stronger than the stronghold, killing the guardian is tantamount to a provocation with the whole blood kingdom.


    We must report to Lord Shenyin at the first time!


    At this juncture, the whole imperial capital was under martial law, and even all the strongholds and passages were closed. How could anyone dare to kill inside?


    You should know that Zhu Qing was just fleeing away. If she could avoid fighting all the way, she would never fight. Because of the blocked news, the powerful stronghold guardians around the imperial capital didn''t even stop them. That''s why Zhu Qing took a loophole and became the first person to kill out of the stronghold. But that also made Shenyin furious. But now it''s good, there''s a direct one It''s ridiculous that a man who is not afraid of death should be killed.


    "Quick, report to Lord Shenyin. Someone wants to break into the imperial capital."


    The news soon spread to Shenyin''s ears. At the moment, he was sitting in the command tower at the core of the imperial capital, but his eyes were still indifferent.


    "Treble, this man has no use value now, and there is only one last step to our great cause. Send orders and kill me." Shenyin''s order was issued quickly. Immediately, he seemed to feel that there was something wrong with it. There was a faint light on his hand, and then seven figures slowly appeared in front of Shenyin.


    "My Lord!"


    "Seven Star generals, your strength is not what it used to be. It''s time to repay the emperor''s kindness. You take over the stronghold that Jiang Han passed by next. Remember, no matter who it is, you can never reach the imperial capital alive."


    "Yes

 Chapter 723

    The imperial capital.


    Now the imperial capital and two years ago when Jiang Han first came here has changed completely different.


    Originally, as the most important city of the Royal Kingdom, it used to be very prosperous, especially the major chambers of Commerce and trade unions, which regarded it as their most glorious core. But just a few days ago, with the successive orders issued from the command tower, the whole emperor''s irrelevant people were expelled one after another.


    That''s right. It''s just to drive them away without any reason. It only gives them one day to wait. Once there is a little disobedience, it''s the end of a strange place. It''s also a complete surprise to those old people who are high up in the past.


    Shenyin, what are you doing?


    Do they even ignore these blacksmiths'' unions and pharmacists'' unions? There are also those families who are responsible for the cultivation and reselling of minerals and medicinal materials. They just see the most incredible scene in their lives.


    Now that the war between the alliance and the blood emperor is coming, the financial resources of every trade union and even the family are the driving force to sustain the war. Why should the blood emperor treat them like this?


    Isn''t that pushing them into the league?


    Does the blood emperor really want to abandon this country?


    What is Beiye doing? Why has Shenyin come so blatantly to destroy this country, but there is no North night to stop it?


    All these questions are doomed to no one will come out to answer, they just know that even if no one to drive them, the imperial capital, also can not stay.


    They clearly remember that just a little over a month ago, all kinds of strange things happened in the whole imperial capital. First, there was a low roar coming from the depths of the earth, which was like the roar of a fierce ghost from hell. Then there was a slight earthquake. Later, it was more frequent. Almost every day, there were several restless tremors, which lasted for a while All the residents of the imperial capital were terrified and moved out of the capital one after another. Only some big families supported them, but they were driven out in the end. There was something big happened in the heart of the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    This seems to be a powerful blood emperor, has really come to the point of Disintegration?


    People are in a panic!


    At this time, on the outskirts of the imperial capital, Jiang Han is still galloping all the way. In fact, at this point, he doesn''t know how to continue. At present, the form is that the imperial capital has completely changed. It''s not clear whether the person he is looking for is in the imperial capital. But even if he is, how can he find them?


    Looking at the changes of the guardians of these strongholds, the blood emperor must have been almost invincible at this time. How could he obediently offer the people Jiang Han was looking for?


    Even if it is even Shenyin, Jiang Han does not necessarily have the assurance of victory.


    But there''s no way. This is the last hope in Jiang Han''s heart. For Zhu Xuan''s sake, he has to do it.


    Boom!!


    After completely destroying a stronghold, Jiang Han keeps on galloping forward all the way. He doesn''t know how many strongholds he has broken through. He has begun to become numb. The only support in his mind is to save Zhu Xuan.


    Hum


    based on his experience, Jiang Han tells himself that the next stronghold should be around the corner, and according to the distance, it should not be far from the imperial capital.


    Sure enough, a short distance ahead, Jiang Han found a dark figure in the mid air. It''s no doubt that the figure he saw in this place was the guardian of the stronghold. As Jiang Han came all the way, he didn''t have to be polite. On the contrary, they were enemies who never died.


    "I''m... Limited in time. If you''re going to stop me, just come."


    Jiang Han approached the man with a gun. His whole body was full of energy. He had already come to the man''s side when he spoke. It was only after Jiang Han approached that he found that the pupil of the man had already diffused, and it seemed that he had completely lost his vitality.


    Dead?


    Jiang Han''s heart sank. He didn''t know who would break in here except him, and even killed the guardian of the stronghold. Didn''t he know the end of being the enemy of the blood emperor?


    But since he is dead, Jiang Han is too lazy to think about anything. In a word, he can''t do his own business, and he has no psychology. Who has the courage? Anyway, since someone helped him do all this, he saved a lot of energy.


    Jiang Han turns around and wants to leave. At this moment, he doesn''t want to hear another voice that he is familiar with.


    "Treble, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Jiang Han suddenly felt something when he heard the voice. He suddenly turned his head and saw a face that was not smiling.


    Rocking star will break the army!!


    This man, whom Jiang Han had seen several times before when he was rescuing Zhu Xuan, is one of the Big Dipper stars in the dark, but he didn''t want to be here at this time.


    "The light shaker? So you killed the guardian of this stronghold? " Jiang Han narrowed his eyes and didn''t know why yaoguangxing would help him, but he vaguely felt that this man had no good intentions and had no reason to help himself."Yes, I killed this man." Rocking star will be no taboo, directly admit what they have done.


    "I''d like to know, why?" Jiang Han stares at Yaoguang Xingjiang, but he feels that the change that has not happened to him in the past month is earth shaking, especially the strong sacred breath, which is quite different from the guardians of those strongholds before.


    It seems that the closer the characters are to Shenyin, the more they are deified.


    "The treble wants to know why? Then I might as well tell you that there are still seven strongholds from this stronghold to the rear, which are respectively taken over by our seven star generals. This man is stubborn and refuses to obediently hand over the stronghold to me. Then, I have to take some extreme measures. " When yaoguangxing said these words, he licked his dry lips slightly, which made him look more strange and terrifying!


    "So you came out of your way to stop me?" Jiang Han felt that no matter what, he could not avoid this battle. He thought that someone was helping him secretly before, but now he has a stronger enemy.


    "No, not only you, but also Baichuan and Zhuqing. All these people have betrayed the blood emperor. There is only one way to die waiting for them."


    "What? Baichuan? How can he...


    "you don''t have to worry about Baichuan, he has been removed from the position of patron saint, and the battle against him is the Qinglong blood sent by Shenyin, who is one of the patrons. Presumably, you will also be like him, here, sleep forever."

 Chapter 724

    "Baichuan?"


    "Why does Qinglong blood, also one of the four patrons, stop Baichuan?"


    "If you want to go, shouldn''t you, the secret servants, go? How can commander Beiye tolerate them to kill each other? "


    "North night?" Yaoguang star broke the army and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the northern night has gone to complete a mission as a commander. Now all the fighting power of the blood Royal kingdom belongs to Shenyin alone."


    "What''s the mission after all? Do you know what''s going on in the league? Baichuan is the strongest soldier in the whole blood imperial kingdom. Qinglong, who must be able to be sent to stop him, is on a par with Baichuan. No matter what the result is, he is likely to die, hurt or even die together. Now Zhu Xuan is on the line of life and death, but you are still doing such a thing. Jianzhi is no longer worthy of being called the top commander of the country. " Jiang Han really couldn''t figure out what plan Shenyin and the blood emperor were plotting. Why they turned a blind eye to the great enemy of the alliance? Did they really intend to give up the blood emperor kingdom?


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut? Today, Lord Shenyin is going to use bloody examples to tell you that there is no good end for those who betray the imperial kingdom of blood. " Breaking the army at this time, there is light shining out of his body, and the rich sacred atmosphere is also declaring that his strength is not what it used to be.


    "It''s ridiculous. The so-called stronghold is just to prove that you have some secret. Otherwise, why hurry to kill Baichuan? How can you ignore Zhu Xuan''s life and death? Let me give you one last word of advice. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way. " Jiang Han has been completely disappointed in this country. Now he just wants to save Zhu Xuan and Xiao Wu immediately, and take all the people around him to find a place to live in seclusion. This is a sick country, and is under constant siege by a group of crazy people from the alliance. If this goes on, sooner or later the whole world will be in chaos.


    "I Pooh, with...


    boom!!


    Yaoguangxing didn''t finish saying a word. Suddenly, a huge roar came from a far place behind Jiang Han. With the huge energy fluctuation, Jiang Han and yaoguangxing, who were thousands of miles away, would feel the hunting sound of their clothes being blown.


    "There... Is...


    Jiang Han suddenly turns his head and sees that there are still various faint lights coming out from the arc of the mountain top in the distance. But the problem is that Jiang Han killed all the way from there before, and almost all the guardians of the strongholds along the way were wiped out by Jiang Han. Why do you look at this huge energy fluctuation again? It''s clear that Jiang Han is some of the best in this continent The conflict of fighting power can spread out. Is it... Is it "tut Tut, you are worthy of being Ao Teng. As expected, he is loyal to the blood emperor country. Even his good brother Baichuan, he can kill him." The broken army squinted and looked into the distance, obviously knowing what had happened.


    Ao Teng? Is he one of the four guardians of the Qinglong blood warrior? So he had a fight with Baichuan?


    "May God take you to rest."


    Along the way, Baichuan followed Jiang Han all the time. He can''t remember how many times he spilled gravel on the soldiers of these blood imperial countries.


    Da


    just as Baichuan closed his eyes and sang, a slight landing sound behind him made his body tremble slightly.


    In fact, you don''t need to open your eyes or go back to Baichuan to know who is coming.


    What should come will come, and what we don''t want to face will come.


    "They really sent you to me... Teng!"


    "Baichuan, why do you want to betray the blood emperor? Have you forgotten your honor and mission?"


    Ao Teng, one of the four guardians of Baichuan, is the blood of Qinglong. Yaoguang Xingjiang is right. It seems that all these are the orders given by Shenyin. He is the only one who likes to put the word "betrayal" on his lips.


    Ao Teng looked directly at Baichuan and said, "you are the strongest soldier trained by the Royal kingdom of blood. But eight years ago, you let her go, and you were demoted from the nearest base to the imperial capital to the most marginal place. However, some people said that you made the same mistake as Zhu Qing. At first, I didn''t believe you, but now, what I saw with my own eyes is not true If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask you one last time... "


    " don''t say much. " Bai Chuanyu turned around, still slightly closed his eyes, interrupted Ao Teng''s words: "aren''t you ordered to take my head? In that case, let''s do it quickly. "


    Ao Teng''s body trembles violently when he hears that this moment is inevitable. Originally, he wanted to persuade Baichuan again. After all, they are all comrades in arms who have been playing since childhood. They have been training and practicing together ever since they were chosen as the guardian God by the four families. They have established a life and death relationship more than once when they were performing tasks. Can''t they I can''t imagine that the comrades in arms who fought side by side in the past haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. The first time they met, they would take off his head!But after all, Ao Teng is not a womanly person. At this time, he took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. Then he looked directly at Baichuan again and said, "well, since you don''t want to answer, I won''t ask you any more...


    " come on! "


    At this time, Baichuan is playing his old strong point of killing people without saying a word. Facing his brother who lives and dies, there are only two simple words. Then the whole person turns into a meteor and rushes up to aoteng in front of him.


    Boom!!


    At the moment, the two most powerful soldiers are facing each other. The huge energy fluctuation flattens the surrounding strongholds in a flash, and makes Jiang Han clearly feel that there is a fierce battle behind him.


    Baichuan


    Jiang Han''s first great opportunity can be said to have been given by this man. He is typically cold outside and hot inside. I really don''t know if he can come out safely after the World War I.


    The answer is obvious.


    "It''s impossible to defeat the opponent completely. Since you are either dead or alive today, I''ll ask you another question!"


    After a period of fierce fighting, Ao Teng seems not to give up on Baichuan. Of course, they were once brothers after all. In the exploratory contact just now, none of them died.


    "Baichuan, have you really forgotten your oath?"


    "Oath?"


    "Yes, we were sent to the imperial capital when we were young. Although the Royal kingdom of blood was already extremely powerful, the alliance along the border was still eyeing, and all kinds of conflicts were breaking out at any time. The biggest victims of these conflicts were innocent ordinary people and children. This kind of thing happened everywhere when there was no royal kingdom of blood, and the emperor of blood once did He said that even if the blood Royal kingdom is established, there are constant wars devouring the lives of innocent people. The only way to achieve real peace without conflict is to eliminate the whole alliance and bring the whole continent under the command of one person, so as to build an ideal world for all human beings on the whole blood continent. "


    "Didn''t we vow to accomplish this goal together?"


    "That''s right." Baichuan suddenly opened his eyes, then retorted: "but now, the alliance has occupied half of the territory of the blood emperor, are you still choosing to believe him?"


    "Of course, the emergence of a new era will always be accompanied by some victims, so is history. Blood is inevitable. I always believe that the emperor of blood is God!"

 Chapter 725

    "Blood emperor, is he really a God?"


    "What?"


    "If he was really a God, he would not abandon so many soldiers who failed to reform, nor would he be able to experiment with the lives of those orphans, nor would he personally create such blood cases!"


    Baichuan suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, Ao Teng saw a kind of compassion and sadness that he had never seen in Baichuan''s eyes.


    But what aoteng thought was obviously different from that of Baichuan. After all, he didn''t adopt so many orphans who failed in transformation, and he didn''t hear their cry. He still closed his eyes and said, "if you want to achieve any great goal, there will always be sacrifice. Do you think those children are pitiful, but have you ever thought about how to use their money to carry on the family I firmly believe that if I fail in the reform, I will only blame myself for my failure. "


    "In this case, we are even more different. Today I''m going to go to the imperial capital to ask the blood emperor in person what he plans to do. Before that, no matter who stops me, I will solve it by myself and move on." Baichuan opened his eyes, looking determined.


    "Baichuan, do you really want to stand on Jiang Han''s side?" Ao Teng''s eyes flashed a look of hard choice. After all, he was facing his brother for many years, and if the northern night was still there, it would never be his turn to do this.


    "I''m not on whose side, I just want to know the truth."


    "I get it."


    Aoteng finally took a deep look at Baichuan, and then said in a correct tone: "now that I know your goal, I can''t let you go here!"


    "Because... I believe in the blood emperor, so I will take your life here."


    "Whatever! You! Then


    "Baichuan, come on, let me meet you for a while, the most powerful soldier of the Royal kingdom of blood!"


    Boom.


    It is said that Qinglong, the most powerful of the four blood lines, has finally met the most powerful warrior of the blood line emperor kingdom in the legend. In the end, it may be difficult to find out who is stronger and who is stronger.


    Jiang Han was also shocked by the huge energy fluctuation. In terms of feeling, Jiang Han even felt that he might win or lose against shangbaichuan or aoteng only on the front line.


    The blood of the four families is really extraordinary, and the reputation of the four guardians is not a false name.


    "You two, long time no see!"


    Just when the battle between Baichuan and aoteng was the most fierce, a clear female voice came suddenly. Then, their bodies trembled violently.


    Because of this sound, they are too familiar with it, especially Baichuan. They are just familiar with it.


    Aoteng was also included. The four of them grew up together and established a deep friendship with each other. They never heard this voice again in eight years. At this moment, even aoteng, whose heart was like a rock, felt soft and stopped attacking Baichuan.


    "It''s you!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Chuan and AO Teng look at the same person at the same time, who is also the most beautiful person in her life. It seems that all the adjectives of time are not enough to set off her appearance.


    "Eight years, are you finally willing to show up?" After the initial shock, aoteng has gradually calmed down.


    "Of course, I have to show up. Eight years ago, I was right when I gambled. I rescued a little boy from Qian''s family at the risk of being discovered. Now that he has finally grown up, it''s time for me to see him."


    Yes, this person is one of the four patrons of the past... Zhu Qing!


    "So, are you going to betray the whole blood Kingdom just like him? In that case, you two can go together. " Ao Teng''s long gun once again rose to shine.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''ve never said betrayal to this country, but some people are afraid that I will tell his secret and label me like this. I have to do the same for this country to survive." When Zhu Qing spoke, she turned her eyes to Baichuan and blinked playfully.


    "I knew there was a reason for Shirakawa to let you go, but since we were comrades in arms before, I''d like to see what can make you two reach a consensus at the same time, even if you break the original oath."


    Ao Teng, who grew up with Bai Chuan and Zhu Qing, was very clear about their temperaments and personalities, so at this time, he still had some fluke in his heart, thinking that all this was still a misunderstanding. At that time, everything could be explained clearly, and everyone could be the patron saint of the blood emperor.


    Da!


    At the moment, Zhu Qing''s hand flashed and threw a bottle to Ao Teng. She said with a heavy face: "that''s this... Thing!"


    "This...


    " what is this? " Ao Teng looked at the bottle in surprise. He felt as if it was part of an animal''s internal organ, which had been cut off with a sharp blade. But the strangest thing was that this tissue, which had been separated from the body for at least eight years, was still squirming!Clearly, it''s like living. No, it should be living all the time.


    A piece of debris separated from the main body, after eight years, is still alive. In this case, isn''t the owner of this body so terrible that it''s unbelievable?


    But this is not the end, because at the moment when Ao Teng lost his mind, he saw the wreckage, which expanded a whole circle at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    My God!


    Not only is it so simple to live, it turns out that it... It... Can grow. So, isn''t the real body eight years? It has grown for eight years.


    "What on earth is this?" Aoteng could feel the horror from the inside of the bottle through the bottle, and he was shocked for a moment.


    "Aoteng, you can seal the bottle with your own bucket immediately, otherwise it will grow into something that can''t even be eliminated by the three of us in a short time. No, it should be said that I have exhausted all means. For eight years, I can only restrain its growth, but I can''t make it disappear completely." When Zhu Qing said this, her face revealed infinite fatigue.


    I think it''s true. For eight years, we have to always use a bucket to seal such a bottle whether we eat or sleep. It''s strange that we can''t be tired.


    "That''s what you''ve been doing for eight years?" Ao Teng''s face was shocked. It was not easy for him to control that thing with his own fight, and then he stopped temporarily. It continued to expand.


    "Not bad." Zhu Qing''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Well, can you tell me now what this... Is?" Aoteng took a deep breath.

 Chapter 726

    Three of the former four patrons are here today. However, as time goes by, things are right and people are wrong. People who once fought side by side may soon face each other.


    Ao Teng is one of the most loyal soldiers in the blood emperor Kingdom, because he chose to believe everything he had seen before. Although it was not the blood emperor who rescued him, at least that''s what the northern night said to him when he rescued him.


    At that time, the situation of aoteng and Beiye was almost the same. They didn''t know why they were separated from the family. Unlike those who were driven out by the family, they were not lack of qualification and strength. On the contrary, they were almost the best in the family.


    At that time, Ao Teng appeared at the border of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. Because of the frequent conflicts with the alliance, Ao Teng quickly occupied the mountain as the king with his own strength, constantly attacked various teams of the alliance, and made a little fame.


    But it''s only so, until one day, the mountain occupied by AO Teng was killed by a man. The angry Ao Teng came out and found that the most surprising thing was that this man was still a woman!


    But Ao Teng is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. No matter whether the other party is a man or a woman, he is the same. He can kill according to it.


    But Ao Teng discovered that not only his subordinates, but also himself was not the opponent of this woman!


    "If you want to kill me, it''s only my strength." Facing that woman, Ao Teng was not afraid.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not here to exterminate you today, but to take you to know yourself by the order of the blood emperor." North night light negative hand but stand, although at that time her age is not big, vaguely also only 16 or 17 years old appearance, but she is dare to come to this border area alone, a person to recruit Ao Teng this biggest influence, just this courage is rare.


    Ao Teng naturally felt this, but he felt that he was convinced by the northern night. How could he.


    You know, there is no one in the four big families that Ao Teng can admire, so he is not willing to say: "bah, I hate that people order me to do things, and I leave Ao''s family because...


    " is that right? So you''re willing to degenerate and come here to be a mountain king? " North night hand a long sword, once again shot down Ao Teng''s long gun, almost has declared her victory.


    "Ao Teng, listen to me. With your qualifications and strength, you should fight on a bigger stage. All the forces here will be wiped out later. The blood emperor loves talent. He will send me to take you back if he thinks you have the strength to see his target."


    "Who are you, and who are you qualified to take me back?"


    "Just because I am a soldier of the blood emperor, the most ideal country in our mind must rely on the blood emperor to realize."


    "Ao Teng, your mission is to help the blood emperor build a country without war, orphans and bloodshed with me...


    " come on


    After returning to the blood emperor Kingdom, Ao Teng finally learned everything about the country. He was strongly recommended by Beiye, and finally made Ao Teng one of the four guardians. He used to be like Baichuan and Zhuqing, and only wanted to build the ideal country. But when he moved, Ao Teng still chose to believe in the blood emperor kingdom Standing on the opposite side of him.


    In fact, as Zhu Qing said, she did not betray the country. He just wanted to see clearly the true face of the highest power in the country, whether he was a God or a devil!


    But Ao Teng is different. He always thinks that the blood emperor''s kingdom can only be carried forward in the hands of the blood emperor. He unconditionally chooses to believe in the blood emperor because of the northern night!


    North night to carry out a special task, and then north night did not tell him everything, in other words, as long as North night is still with the blood emperor, Ao Teng will stay here, and eliminate all the people who are not good for the blood emperor.


    "Tell me, Zhu Qing, what''s in it?"


    Zhu Qing stares at the stubborn Ao Teng for a long time, then slowly says: "this is what you have been guarding, a part of the ultimate Divine Body... Viscera."


    "What? It''s impossible. The divine body is most closely protected by the whole kingdom of blood. No one can get close to it. How did you get it? " Ao Teng obviously has a certain understanding of the so-called "ultimate Divine Body".


    "That''s why I came out of the imperial capital eight years ago. I found the plot of the blood emperor, so I have to go out and look for something. Otherwise, the whole blood continent will no longer exist." When Zhu Qing spoke, she closed her eyes painfully, obviously recalling some pictures she didn''t want to think of.


    "A bunch of nonsense. The divine body is the most precious treasure of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM. It''s a great sin for you to hide part of its body. Now turn it upside down and hit it first." Aoteng''s expression has shown that he has blind confidence and belief in the divine body.


    "Ao Teng, do you still believe that the" Divine Body "is the most precious treasure of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM?""Yes, as long as the growth of the divine body is completed, the whole continent will be invincible. That is to say, we can complete the reunification of the whole continent for the first time in history without any blood, and then build an ideal world without war any more." Ao Teng''s eyes were full of vitality when he spoke. It seemed that the moment had come. In the face of absolute strength, the alliance could only surrender obediently and could no longer rise to the idea of war.


    Facing Ao Teng''s high spirits, Zhu Qing gave him a basin of cold water and said coldly, "on the contrary, don''t forget that once this thing has no energy to seal it, it will grow endlessly. At that time, I''m afraid that all the living people in the whole continent will be swallowed up by it."


    "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. It''s a monster that destroys the world just because the divine body can grow?" Ao Teng waved his long gun and stepped forward to block the way of Bai Chuan and Zhu Qing.


    "Aoteng, don''t be blinded any more. Look at the facts clearly."


    "It''s you who are blinded. The divine body is the treasure of the whole blood ROYAL KINGDOM. I will never let you go one step further to destroy it. Come on, if you can die under your hands, I have no complaints. "


    "Destroy it?" Zhu Qing sneered again and said: "Ao Teng, you look up to us too much. According to my calculation, the divine body has grown up to the point that even our four guardians are not rivals at all. It''s just such a viscera that I can''t destroy for eight years. You can imagine what the true divine body has grown up to in these eight years ¡£¡±


    Ao Teng smell speech facial expression change of some relaxed, way: "since so, that you again why can appear at this time, isn''t that equal to send to death?"


    "No!" Zhu Qing looked forward and said after a moment of silence, "have you forgotten? I just said that just eight years ago, I risked exposure to save a little boy. Now, he is heading for the imperial capital. He is my only hope... "


    " also, the only hope of the whole continent! "

 Chapter 727

    "Hope?"


    "You mean the man who won the treble in Huangdu?"


    Even Ao Teng could not have been unaware of the emergence of an unprecedented treble in the blood kingdom.


    "Yes, he is a man who can shine only by himself, and is also the last hope of this blood continent." Up to now, Zhu Qing is more sure of her past guess.


    Ao Teng was obviously not satisfied when he heard the words: "Zhu Qing, listen to what you said, has he been far stronger than Baichuan, the strongest soldier of the blood imperial kingdom in front of us? Even our four guardians are not his rivals? "


    Zhu Qing nodded without hesitation and said, "not bad!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ao Teng couldn''t help but smile and then said, "Zhu Qing, I don''t have to rush to take your life for a long time. Since you say he is the only hope to destroy the divine body, I''ll send him back to the embrace of the stars first."


    "Ao Teng, I know you are not such a person. If you really want to kill him, don''t worry. Now Jiang Han must have been fighting with the Seven Star generals. If you think you have the strength to kill him, let''s go and see how the treble king killed the Seven Star generals and go ahead." Zhu Qing has great confidence in Jiang Han.


    "The treble? Do you really think that in just two years, he has grown from the peak of a star emperor to the strength that even the star generals can be killed? " For Jiang Han, Ao Teng knows most about his strength when he won the treble.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it. Two years ago, Jiang Han was just the peak of a star emperor. In just two years, he grew up enough to fight with almost the top people in this continent. No one can believe the speed.


    However, who knows that Jiang Han has been able to come to this step almost with his own life. Especially during the period of amnesia, Jiang Han has absorbed the power of the congenital divine fetus and turned the congenital divine power and the power of the origin of the demon species of the demon flower into his own use. Even Zhu Qing doesn''t know this.


    "Anyway, we also want to go to the imperial capital. If you stop us, it''s better to stop the only hope, Ao Teng. Let''s go to the imperial capital side by side for the last time." Zhu Qing finished a word, the first to get up, toward the next stronghold, Jiang Han''s position gallop away.


    Aoteng didn''t stop him. He just looked at Zhu Qing and Baichuan, who were gradually blurring. He said to himself, "I really want to see how amazing the treble is."


    In fact, what Zhu Qing expected is good. At this time, Jiang Han can''t always pay attention to who wins Bai Chuan and AO Teng, because it''s impossible to give him this time.


    The first opponent he met after the most powerful increase was the once invincible treble. He even beat his men. Yaoguangxing can''t wait to take Jiang Han''s head off.


    "Treble, you still have the mind to care about others. It''s better to take advantage of this time to think about your last words."


    In a word, yaoguangxing can''t help fighting against Jiang Han. As for Jiang Han, he is the first one who has some strength in the real sense. He just wants to experiment at this time. In the end, how far have they used their divine power.


    Therefore, in the face of Yaoguang star general''s attack, Jiang Han is not in a hurry to use all his strength. For a time, he has a fight with Yaoguang star general.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s weakness, he even helped the arrogance of the star general. At the same time, he continued to sneer: "ha ha, the so-called treble is just like this. With your strength, you still want to go to the imperial capital alone?"


    "It''s a disappointment here, because you can see my six brothers in the back."


    Yaoguangxing will be very happy, because he was also a person who had seen Jiang Han''s strength before, especially the eight movements, which made him feel a little scared. But now, in just a few months, he has far surpassed Jiang Han. All this is because of the God like man.


    At this time, the king is about to wake up and put an end to all external disturbances. Shenyin has completely blocked all the roads leading to the imperial capital, but he doesn''t want to. At this time, Jiang Han, who really has courage, thinks he has some strength and dares to break into the stronghold. He is tired of living. He even avoids calling. He immediately accumulates all his strength and wants to give Jiang Han the last blessing A blow to life.


    And Jiang Han, at the moment, deliberately showing weakness, is not without any harvest. In the fight with Yaoguang Xingjiang, Jiang Han also finds that he has a very strong healing ability with more sacred breath at this time, which is not much different from that before he ate the flower of demon world. This also makes Jiang Han understand one thing.


    Even if it is magic, in fact, divine power and magic belong to the same origin in essence, and their power and function are almost the same. There is no natural enemy, and the key lies in the user himself.


    This confirms Jiang Han''s previous conjecture that the strongest is always people, not art!


    After knowing all this, Jiang Han feels that the clown is too noisy and intends to give him a big surprise at any time.But just when Jiang Han was ready to go, a sharp sound of breaking the air came. Jiang Han looked up, but it was a big spirit. At the same time, almost all the gathered spirit on his body disappeared.


    In fact, Jiang Han would not be so surprised to see Zhu Xuan alive at this time, but the surprise is that this person is too unusual for Jiang Han.


    This person not only risked his own life to save him from Qian''s family, but also saved Jiang Han''s blood for many times. For Jiang Han, this grace is like rebuilding!


    Jiang Han''s mother gave him his life, and Mrs. Mu gave him the courage to live. However, this man completely saved Jiang Han''s life.


    Zhu Qing!


    I haven''t seen her for eight years. Jiang Han never expected to see her here, so his mind was almost blank for a moment, and even his opponent forgot everything.


    As one of the Seven Star generals, yaoguangxing has met Zhu Qing, and knows well the unusual relationship between Zhu Qing and Jiang Han. He was not sure that he would win in Shangjiang Han. At this time, if Jiang Han and Zhu Qing join hands, they are afraid of a long dream. Therefore, at the moment of Jiang Han''s absence, how can the Seven Star generals who are good at assassinating miss this rare opportunity? He is already ready Waiting for the result of Jiang Han''s move, immediately accurate also hit in Jiang Han''s body!

 Chapter 728

    "Jiang Han!"


    As one of the four patrons, Zhu Qing is also very clear about the strength of the seven stars.


    At present, if huanghanxing is coming, it is not necessary to worry that the more powerful Jiang''s defense is, the stronger Zhu''s defense will be Obviously, there was no defense. As expected, what Zhu Qing was worried about happened.


    The strike of yaoguangxing was not as earth shaking as he had imagined. When a ray of light from his hand hit Jiang Han, it made Jiang Han''s whole body seem to be completely stiff. Then the white light began to spread from Jiang Han''s chest, a little bit, completely wrapping Jiang Han''s whole body.


    "Ha ha ha, if I win this move, I can only stand quietly and wait for death. Under this move, no one can survive." Shaking light star will feel that Jiang Han is doomed to die, now also have the mood and time to turn his eyes to Zhu Qing.


    Whoosh


    at the same time, Baichuan and aoteng appeared above the stronghold almost at the same time.


    In the face of three of the four guardians, yaoguangxing will secretly congratulate himself that he has solved Jiang Han first, otherwise he will not feel like he is the opponent of the four together.


    Of course, Yaoguang will be able to call for support, but now, Jiang Han, who is the most uncertain and whose strength varies from high to low, has solved the problem. Against the three of them, Yaoguang will feel as if he still has the strength of World War I.


    You know, these three people''s identities are not ordinary. They are all capable men of the northern night. Zhu Qing is still the wanted criminal at that time. If they were annihilated at one stroke, his status in the Seven Star generals would definitely be improved. Although it''s impossible to sit in the top chair, he would never be the last one.


    It was a great opportunity for him.


    Therefore, Yaoguang star was not in a hurry to call for support, but just looked coldly at the three people in the sky and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that now the imperial stronghold has become a market. You can come and go as you want."


    "However, your life is limited to the end. Who will come first? Baichuan? Or Zhu Qing? Or... Are you going together? " Rocking star''s tone is so big that even he is a little flurried. You know, before, he didn''t have the confidence to win even in the face of one of them, but now he even let them have confidence together.


    I don''t have time to waste on you. Zhu Qing almost put all her energy on Jiang Han''s side.


    "Ha ha, why? You should know that if you want to get through here, you have to beat me or be killed by me. " Aoteng said, his hand began to light up again, and he seemed to want to copy the surprise just now.


    At the moment, in the face of the army, Baichuan finally opened his mouth. At the moment, he sighed: "I can''t bear to pour cold water on you when I see you are so aggressive. You don''t really think that the treble is defeated by you, do you?"


    "What... What?" Breaking army smell speech suddenly turn to have already landed Jiang Han, as expected from Jiang Han''s body has appeared a little bit abnormal.


    Yes, it''s light!


    Originally, Jiang Han was hit by a beam of light from the broken army, and the whole person was surrounded by a group of light. According to the broken army, Jiang Han would suffocate a little bit in the light until he died.


    But now, Jiang Han not only did not die a little, but also made the light more and more dazzling, and finally became a rising flame.


    A flame of light!


    "How is that possible?"


    "Run away, break the army. Maybe this is your last chance." Baichuan issued a final warning to the army.


    "Ha ha ha, are you kidding? As one of the Seven Star generals, I can''t even kill a junior. Since he''s not dead, I''ll let him die one more time." The light on the broken army''s hand shot towards Jiang Han once again.


    But this time, the light of breaking the army can only be like a stone sinking into the sea, and hitting Jiang Han can only make his flame soar a little higher, without any substantial damage.


    His strongest move on Jiang Han''s body has no effect at all. Until now, his face suddenly changes. He has to admit that he seems to be far from Jiang Han''s opponent.


    Looking at what happened to Jiang Han, Baichuan nodded silently and said, "I have almost completely confirmed it. In fact, as early as a few years ago, when this little guy broke into the valley of death for the first time, I had already made a guess. Zhu Qing, you must have found him."


    "What are you talking about? What''s the difference between this guy and others? " Ao Teng stares at Jiang Han and can''t see what he''s thinking.


    Baichuan shook his head faintly, then turned his eyes to Zhu Qing and said, "let''s talk about it. Since you have discovered all this earlier, you must know it better than me. You might as well tell our partners who fought side by side.""Er..."


    Zhu Qing nodded, then looked at Jiang Han and said slowly: "according to legend, the world was a chaos. It was not until the creator woke up that he changed the chaotic and disordered world. At the beginning, the creator used a fire to burn all the chaos in the world, and then reestablished a new order. The original fire was called the fire Sky fire


    "Heavenly fire?" Jiang Han Nan said, as if he had touched something.


    "That''s right, it''s the sky fire. Since the God of creation disappeared, the sky fire has disintegrated. It can be said that the sky fire is scattered in any corner of the world and gradually goes out with the passage of time. But even after it goes out, the sky fire is still the sky fire, and its fragments may exist in every corner of the world, in every substance, and even in every biological gene. ¡±


    "of course, it''s also possible that it''s in people''s bodies."


    "What? It''s impossible After hearing this, he lost all his confidence in an instant. Everyone present knew what "sky fire" meant.


    "This possibility is very small, but it is not without. This world is so wonderful that a very small number of people will come to this world with fragments of sky fire."


    "But even so, people with sky fire debris may not find things in their body in their lifetime, or they may not be able to activate the sky fire debris, and even it is extremely difficult for the commander to grow up."


    "This is because, in general, the fate of the people who have the fragments of Skyfire is very bumpy, and few people can survive or even persist!"


    "But just like this, no one can feel the fragments of sky fire in his body, even activate it and make him shine. But once he can succeed, he will be a hero of the world. One of them is Wufeng, a former craftsman."


    Hiss


    after breaking the army, Wen Yan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and looked towards Jiang Han even more strangely.


    Wufeng


    the first man in all ages, the whole blood continent has only ten magic weapons, but they are all made by him alone, which makes that there is no magic craftsman after Wufeng.


    But now Jiang Han, how can he be?


    But how do you know when you break the army? In fact, even if the craftsman has no edge, he has a very similar experience with Jiang Han. In the end, his wife was killed, and he committed suicide under the hand-made magic weapon "Zhuxin". It''s very sad to sigh about his life.


    As for Jiang Han, not to mention that, because speaking of the tragic fate, Jiang Han recalled the person who was deeply hidden in his memory.


    Every word she said seemed to linger in her ears.


    "Han''er, I''m very glad that you are a hero. I have two Son, each one is so outstanding Mother Die and... "


    "Mother is very Happy, this life Raised two Good boy Two English... "


    "Male!"

 Chapter 729

    Jiang Han, I do not know when tears have been stained in his eyes, so far, he finally understood why his fate is so bumpy, it turned out that all this is because of this thing.


    Maybe, that day, even without Jiang Heng''s obstruction, he was also doomed to be separated from his parents. Even without heaven and earth, Zhang San and Li Si would appear in his life.


    It''s all in vain.


    In such a moment, Jiang Han seems to see everything, from then on he felt that he would not live with hatred, and if, more cherish anyone around him.


    Just like now, he must try his best to save Zhu Xuan and Xiao Wu.


    Nothing can stop him.


    At the moment, as Zhu Qing''s words continue to echo, Ao Teng and the broken army look at Jiang Han''s expression is gradually different.


    Who can imagine that the boy in front of him is only a teenager, but there are fragments of Skyfire belonging to the creator God in his body.


    "Maybe it''s because the blood of our rosefinch is naturally close to fire. Eight years ago, I was seriously injured and fled to the north of the blood kingdom. I felt like my blood was boiling. It seemed that some mysterious and powerful force was calling me. At the beginning, I had already given up my heart, but I was stimulated by this force to regain my confidence. With the feeling, I felt a little He found the position where Jiang Han was, fought for serious injuries and rescued him from the hands of Qian Kun, who never had long eyes. Later things also confirmed my conjecture that Jiang Han''s body really had fragments of sky fire. "


    Zhu Qing and Jiang Han''s four eyes are opposite. Although they haven''t seen each other for eight years, their relationship is already very close. Everything is in silence.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to leave him alive when this little guy intruded into the valley of death. But it was the light that made me know that he was the one who could shine by himself." Bai Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe he thought of the night when he met Jiang Han for the first time.


    "Pooh! So what? I''ve broken the army. As a light shaking star general, now my strength has greatly increased. I can kill him as well. It''s God that I''m following and loyal to Breaking the army for a time obviously can''t accept such a reversal, the look on the face is a little distorted.


    "Blood emperor, is it God or devil? That''s what I''m here today to prove." Zhu Qing seems to have absolute confidence in Jiang Han.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m also paranoid to see the blood emperor. Today, here, I''ll catch you all, to prove how ridiculous your so-called sky fire fragments are." In the process of breaking the army, the light on the hand rises again. I can''t accept the fact that my strength has improved so much, but even Jiang Han can''t compare with it.


    "Come on, it''s clear."


    After Zhu Qing''s words, Jiang Han''s heart of killing also dropped a lot at this time. It was not until this moment that he realized that his fate was not unfair to him. The previous frustrations were just a variety of training for him.


    Looking at all this, Jiang Han feels that there is no need to take people''s lives everywhere. Since the victory has been divided, in Jiang Han''s opinion, there is no difference between killing and not killing. As long as he doesn''t pester, Jiang Han feels that he can''t save his life.


    But this sentence sounds very harsh in breaking the army. At the moment, he said: "fart, as long as I have a breath, I will never let you walk through this stronghold alive."


    Since the whole army towards the river, and he didn''t know the most silly words to fight from his opponent.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the broken army is so crazy, Jiang Han''s body has already stepped heavily on his spine. With only one foot, the whole person has completely lost his ability to move. His bone from waist to top has been broken by Jiang Han, so he can''t stand up.


    Wow,


    the army broke down with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was lying on the ground like a dead dog, but at least, it didn''t seem that his life was in danger.


    Jiang Han has always attached the most importance to the magic soldiers, especially after seeing all this, he regarded them as the most precious things in his heart. He broke the army and started against Na Zhuqing. It''s really rare that Jiang Han didn''t blow him to the bottom.


    "Elder brother Bai and elder sister Qing, let''s go." Jiang Hanhan''s face was cold, and he was ready to move to the next stronghold.


    "No, wait a minute!" At this time, the broken army on the ground struggled to reach Jiang Han and said: "kill... Kill... Me!"


    "There''s no need. My goal is not to take your life, but to get to the imperial capital as soon as possible and find the person I''m looking for." With a word, Jiang Han got up and wanted to go, but in the sky not far away, another remnant of Yu came slowly.


    "It''s really haunting. Is it your seven star general again?" Jiang Han frowned. This time, he didn''t think he had to be soft.


    However, Jiang Han also overturned his conjecture, because just before the shadow came out, he found that the faces of several people around him were not right, especially Yaoguang Xingjiang, who was as pale as ashes almost instantly.


    there was a cold buzz in Jiang''s face, which made people not see his face clearly.


    "Tut tut..."


    "it''s really embarrassing. Shake the light... Star general."


    Under the mask, there was a slightly shrill voice.


    Almost at the moment of hearing the sound, the pupils of the broken army shrunk to the size of a needle tip and murmured: "Kai...


    " how did you... How did you come here? "


    "Tut tut..."


    "since the treble didn''t kill you, let me help you."


    "What


    Kay''s face turned into despair when he said this. It was a kind of look with little vitality.


    Jiang Han couldn''t help frowning and said, "what do you want to do? He has been defeated. Why should he die? Who are you? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about the treble. We still have to play in the future."


    "I''d like to see how you can kill him if you don''t beat me." Jiang Han''s figure flashed in front of Kai, blocking the light shaking star behind him.


    In fact, Jiang Han doesn''t have to save Yaoguang Xingjiang, but his identity is not what it used to be. How can someone else kill someone he doesn''t want to kill.


    "Tut Tut, it depends on how good you are at treble." After Kai finished speaking, the corner of his mouth raised, and then a shadow appeared on his hand. Although Jiang Han could not see the mystery, he felt that the shadow was like a reduced version of the star shaker.


    "I think you should be very clear that Lord Shenyin doesn''t like to see useless waste."


    "If you don''t have any value, you should treat it as rubbish, right?"


    With a harsh grin, Kay grabs the black shadow in his hand tightly, and then the whole shadow turns into black smoke, and the shaker on the ground, as if squeezed by some mysterious force, makes a painful scream in his mouth, and then turns into a blood fog, and floats between the heaven and the earth.

 Chapter 730

    Jiang Han and his party, including Ao Teng and Bai Chuan, were all shocked.


    What they were shocked by was not the way Kay killed the general, but the end of the general.


    The seven stars in the dark are loyal to Shenyin, and they have made great contributions to him. Even if they have no contributions, they also have hard work, but they don''t want to be here. Just because they didn''t defeat Jiang Han, they didn''t even leave a whole body.


    What a perverse psychology that makes such an order?


    No humanity!


    "It''s disgusting to be so cruel to my comrades in arms and not to cherish my subordinates." Jiang Han looks directly at Kai with a little light shining on his body.


    "Tut tut..."


    "treble, don''t worry. There are six stars waiting for you. Why don''t you come to me after you beat them all? "Kai doesn''t seem to be afraid of Jiang Han at all, and he even has the courage to face Bai Chuan, Zhu Qing and AO Teng.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you will appear on my way, no matter who it is, I will beat him away." Jiang Han didn''t do it after all. Now he has no time to waste on these people.


    "I hope you don''t forget the words that I told you to beat the king of the three crowns, so that I won''t forget his life again."


    Jiang Han''s eyes twinkled, he didn''t speak, and his expression was noncommittal.


    After Kai''s figure completely disappeared, Jiang Han couldn''t help but ask: "Bai Shuai, what''s the origin of that stinky man just now?"


    "He is the leader of Shenyin''s shadow army, and he is also Shenyin''s most proud pawn. This time, if you want to reach the imperial capital, I''m afraid you will have to fight him in the end."


    "I can''t wait. In that case, let''s go on."


    "Good." Baichuan nodded, then turned his eyes to aoteng and said, "aoteng, do you want to stop me here?"


    Ao Teng took a look at Baichuan, turned his head to a side and said: "you don''t have to be in a hurry to stop you. Since what you said is so evil, I will go to Shenyin and ask him face to face. If it''s really like what you said, it''s OK. But if it''s not, we''ll see you then."


    "I''m afraid that Shen Yin won''t see you. Even if I see you, I won''t tell you the truth."


    Ao Teng threw the long gun in his hand, looked at the distance and said: "don''t worry, I have the ability to understand right and wrong."


    After that, Ao Teng didn''t want to stay any longer. Then his body flashed and turned into a mirage again, galloping toward the front.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Jiang Han and the other two looked at each other and resolutely set foot on the way forward. Although they knew what they were waiting for, they still had to go on for the goal in their heart.


    Of course, Ao Teng, who is still one of the four patrons, has not encountered any obstacles. At least he has not become the kind who betrays the blood emperor. So soon, Ao Teng appeared at the command tower of the imperial capital, a place that Jiang Han still needs to go through many hardships to reach.


    However, once the owner of this place was changed. Not only did Shenyin occupy this place after Beiye left, but even the guard at the door had become someone else.


    In the face of Ao Teng who had been in and out of here at will, today the two guards didn''t seem to let Ao Teng go in like this.


    Zheng!


    Just as aoteng was about to enter the command tower, two guards at the door stopped him with guns.


    "Your Highness, please go back."


    "No one can pass here without permission, including... You!" The guard at the door was facing aoteng, one of the four guardians of the soldiers, with no fear at all.


    "Get out of here!"


    "I''m looking for Shenyin." Aoteng is even lazy to open his eyes when facing this kind of shrimp.


    "I beg your pardon, your highness Ao."


    "Just now, our brothers have made it very clear that your highness Ao, you want to be a betrayer of the Emperor...


    " bastard!! "


    Ao Teng opened his eyes when he heard the word, and the long gun in his hand turned into an illusion, which ran through their heads in an instant.


    They didn''t expect that even the name of Shenyin couldn''t shake aoteng in front of them.


    Da


    Ao Teng stepped on the bodies of the two men, leaving them with a cold voice: "you miscellaneous fish, why do you command me?"


    "Don''t make trouble, aoteng!"


    Just after Ao Teng entered the command tower, another female voice came. Of course, Ao Teng didn''t choose to fight directly this time, because he was very familiar with the voice, and the relationship between this person and Beiye was unusual. Ao Teng would never fight against her.


    Now, the North night is not in the imperial capital, so maybe the only one who can make Ao Teng no longer insist on his own way is this man.Beiming snow!


    Beiye''s sister, after Beiye left, she must have given power to Beiming snow, so Beiming snow will appear here at this time.


    Ao Teng, do you really want to be like Bai Chuan and sister Zhu Qing? Beimingxue hesitated when she spoke, because there was another person with Baichuan and Zhuqing, who was a name she didn''t want to mention.


    Ao Teng didn''t turn around, just slightly closed his eyes and said, "it depends on how Shenyin answers me."


    "What do you want to ask?" Beimingxue tilts her head and seems to have known everything.


    "You should know better than me, and I never want to betray, I just want to know, really want to know, God body is the Savior of building the ideal world, or, just a devil that will devour everything!" For the first time, Ao Teng doubted the treasure of the former blood emperor.


    The North dark snow hears the speech body a quiver, then some quiver a way: "if... It is a devil?"? What are you going to do? "


    "Ha ha, of course, it was completely wiped out from the world before that." Ao Teng''s tone was a little tired.


    "No way." Beiming Snow''s face was a little dimmer, and said: "now the divine body is so powerful that even if the power of the whole blood Royal Kingdom and alliance is added up, it can''t be defeated."


    "What?"


    Just when aoteng was shocked, there was another violent attack without warning. It felt like the whole command tower would collapse in an instant. Then, there was a dull roar, like the rebirth of the devil in hell, which spread to everyone''s ears.


    This


    after hearing the sound, Ao Teng felt dizzy and almost unsteady, and some cold sweat came out on his forehead, because the sound alone would have such a big impact on him. Then, didn''t the whole divine body have "gone on like this, even the imperial capital will be completely destroyed, why don''t you try to destroy it?" For the first time, aoteng felt that time was running out.


    Beiming snow smell speech facial expression suddenly become calm a lot, for a long time just slowly open a way: "can''t, elder sister hasn''t received the order to destroy it!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 731

    "This is just... Ridiculous!"


    Ao Teng almost laughed at Bei Ming Xue''s words, and his eyes were round. He said, "when is it? Do you still care about this? Are you willing to watch the whole country destroyed?"


    Beimingxue bit her lip and said: "Ao Teng, you should know my sister very well. At the beginning, you almost joined the army of the blood emperor kingdom together. All the energy of the elder sister in her life was almost spent on this matter, and this is also the order that the blood Emperor himself gave to her sister. The emperor asked her to do his best to maintain the safety of the divine body and regard it as self comparison My life is still important! "


    "Aoteng, you should know...


    " I don''t want to hear it! "


    "I can tell you very clearly that even if it is the order of the blood emperor, I will destroy it completely." Ao Teng turns around and seems to have the answer.


    "I have said that so far, with my sister''s careful care, there is nothing that can be destroyed even in the unconscious." When beimingxue talks, her eyes twinkle. It seems that she has something to hide.


    But aoteng turned his back to beimingxue and couldn''t see her eyes at all. He just stopped and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t destroy it?"


    "Is it aoteng? Let him in. "


    At this moment, another voice from Yu came out of the command tower. It was no doubt that this voice was divine.


    "I think we can get some answers from him." Aoteng walked straight to the command tower.


    After stepping into the command tower, Shen Yin''s figure immediately appeared in front of Ao Teng. Of course, their eyes were opposite. At this time, Shen Yin''s first question had already reached Ao Teng''s ears.


    "Why didn''t you get rid of Baichuan and come back? Why didn''t you finish my order?"


    "Zhu Qing and Bai Chuan have betrayed this country one after another. Now the four guardians are dead in name. I give you this opportunity to clean up the door, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole blood imperial Kingdom like them?" Shenyin''s expression seems to be a little impatient. He doesn''t know what''s going on, which makes this child who is very deep in the city not know how to hide his emotions for the first time.


    "My loyalty to the kingdom of blood has not changed at all." Compared with Shenyin''s anger, aoteng''s mood was much calmer.


    "Then let me see your loyalty and wipe out Jiang Han, Bai Chuan and Zhu Qing." Shen Yin waved his hand and ordered Ao Teng to expel him.


    "Lord Shenyin, I think before that, there is another thing more important than destroying Jianghan, that is, to destroy the divine body first!" Ao Teng raised his head, the expression on his face was beyond doubt.


    "What


    Hearing this, Shen Yin almost died of Ao Teng''s anger. His chest went up and down and said: "bastard! Are you crazy? The divine body is the treasure of the blood kingdom. "


    "It''s not a treasure, it''s just a monster, a monster that will destroy everything."


    "You...


    " my Lord, if we don''t destroy the divine body as soon as possible, not only can we not completely conquer the whole continent, but even the whole blood imperial kingdom will be destroyed by it. Now our enemy is neither Baichuan nor Zhuqing, nor Jianghan... "


    " if you want to order me to destroy the enemy... Please order me to destroy the divine body! ¡±


    touch!


    As soon as Ao Teng''s voice fell, he felt an invisible force burst in his body. It was like a restless force suddenly appeared in the air, quietly detonated in his body. He only felt that he was in a trance, and even could not stand up. He fell on his knees with a snort, and then his eyes were covered with a piece of red light.


    Originally, I don''t know when, from Ao Teng''s head, there has been blood flowing down slowly.


    Then Shenyin''s calm and slow voice slowly sounded


    "who do you think saved you from the death line? You may not know that the alliance has long been dissatisfied with your little mountain. It has already quietly sent experts to destroy you. If it wasn''t for the blood emperor who sent people to bring you back, your bones would be ashes. "


    Wow


    Ao Teng sprayed another mouthful of blood. He only felt that Shenyin was better than before, not a single bit. That move just now not only directly injured him, but also made his stamina continue, which was a little terrible.


    "Today, your wings are just a little hard, and you want to destroy the treasure of the emperor. What''s the difference between this and betrayal?"


    "Ao Teng, you let me down, you also...


    " die! "


    "However, it doesn''t seem that your death is enough to calm the anger in my heart. Don''t you want to destroy the divine body? Then I''ll give you... To God as a ration. "


    At this time, not far from the imperial capital, Jiang Han, Bai Chuan and Zhu Qing also met their next opponent.


    Kaiyang, one of the Seven Star generals.


    However, it seems that this person and Baichuan are old acquaintances. Baichuan also seems to want to end up with that person here. Kaiyangxing will be happy to do the same. After meeting Baichuan, he directly ignores Jiang Han and Zhu Qing and just stares at Baichuan."I didn''t expect that we could meet again in this place. Is that the will of God?" Kaiyang star raised the corner of his mouth and slowly confided: "what do you say? "Baichuan?"


    "You, move on." Baichuan slowly closed his eyes, as if he did not want outsiders to participate in this matter.


    Jiang Han frowned slightly, just wanted to say something, but Zhu Qing took the lead and said: "Han Er, let''s go, let''s give it to Baichuan."


    "But...


    " don''t forget, Jiang Han, my purpose is different from you. Although we are on our way, I just want to know a real thing. If the blood emperor can give me a satisfactory reply, I''m still willing to serve for the blood emperor, and you are an intruder. I''m afraid that we will fight each other again. Now there''s such a good opportunity for you We should leave as soon as possible. " Bai Chuan''s words slowly ring out in Jiang Han''s ears. At the same time, Jiang Han''s eyebrows wrinkle. Suddenly, he feels that Bai Chuan''s words are reasonable, so he swallows them.


    "That''s right, Bai Shuai. We are not comrades in arms fighting side by side. I''d better be respectful than obedient. Take care."


    After a word, Jiang Han''s figure flashed, and immediately galloped toward the front, but Zhu Qing took another look at Baichuan, and then followed Jiang Han''s steps, and they soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Sister Qing, why does Bai Shuai seem abnormal? What''s the relationship between him and that man?" Jiang Han is aware of the abnormality of Baichuan. He can''t help but ask Zhu Qing on the way.


    Zhu Qing thought a little about it and said, "Kaiyang Xingjiang and Baichuan are actually from the Bai family. They are even the two most outstanding children of the Bai family. They grew up together and are the closest brothers."


    "Then why...


    " because... Baichuan killed Kaiyang Xingjiang''s wife. "


    "What

 Chapter 732

    Baichuan has a brother.


    His brother is still one of the Seven Star generals. In this case, from the perspective of talent alone, they are really scary.


    One is known as the strongest soldier of the blood emperor, and the other is Kaiyang star general, one of the Seven Star generals.


    But, I don''t know why, Zhu Qing told Jiang Han that Baichuan had killed his brother''s wife. How could it be.


    Although Baichuan is a death missionary who is rumored to kill people, Jiang Han knows this handsome man very well. He wants to take in the orphans who have failed in the transformation at any risk of his own life. He is a typical cold outside and warm inside. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He will never kill people casually, let alone his brother''s wife.


    Among them, there must be something we have to hide.


    "Sister Qing, what is the reason why Bai Shuai did such a thing?" Jiang Han feels that something is not good. He is afraid that Baichuan will do something stupid because of his guilt, so he must know the whole story.


    Zhu Qing closed her eyes slightly and said: "this matter is actually not so complicated. At the beginning, Baichuan and Baiyu were the best brothers in the Bai family. At that time, the battle on the sidelines was tight, and both brothers went to the battlefield. At that time, Baiyu already had a wife, and her wife couldn''t bear to go to the battlefield by herself, so she also went to the front line..."


    Zhu Qing said this Li slightly closed his eyes and said: "at that time, the situation on the border was very bad. After the two brothers went there, they were able to maintain order a little bit. But at the beginning, most of the border people had lost confidence in the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, and they gradually inclined to the intention of alliance. In order to restore people''s confidence, the three of them founded a church and invented a so-called" God "to protect them, In fact, in the dark, the three of them are responsible for fighting back the enemy. As time goes on, people see a little hope, which makes the alliance regard their two brothers and their so-called church as eyesore. "


    Zhu Qing''s expression became dim when she spoke. She continued: "one day, a large number of League experts suddenly came here and completely razed the surrounding area. Baichuan was lucky to escape because he was not in the church at that time. At that time, I happened to be sent there. I saw that unforgettable scene in my life, which also shocked me the most Once. "


    Jiang Han couldn''t imagine that Baichuan and Zhu Qing had such a past, but now he couldn''t help feeling a little strange. He asked: "sister Qing, according to you, Bai Yu''s wife should have died in the hands of the alliance, why...


    Zhu Qing waved her hand and said:" no, Bai Yu and his wife are not weak, and Bai Yu''s moves are not fatal It took a lot of time to play, but he was outnumbered in the end. For his wife''s sake, Bai Yu also lost an arm. When we arrived in time, Bai Yu''s wife still had life characteristics, but she had been seriously injured. Basically, she was unable to recover. "


    At the last moment, the pharmacist said that as long as she was given enough hope, there might still be a ray of life. Jiang Han trembled, and then said, "sister Qing, you mean..."


    "yes, at that time, the kingdom of blood has shown its cruel scene. No matter the war on the border, Baichuan and Baiyu were sent to Beiye, but they can''t pass After such a long time, no one cares about this place any more. It''s also that the three of them are extremely disappointed in this country. "


    "But for the sake of the local people, Bai Yu''s wife has to paralyze them with" God "every day, including herself. At the last moment, Bai Yu''s wife said a word to us with tears that shocked me." Zhu Qing slowly closed her eyes. Maybe, even at that time, she began to feel shaken to her loyalty.


    "What did she... Say?"


    "You know what? Just now, I was leading the orphans to pray for God''s protection, but they just came in. I tried my best to protect them, but I couldn''t even protect myself. They all died. Those poor children... What did they do wrong? Baichuan, you are right. There is no God in this world


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed and he was silent for a moment before he said: "God..."


    "at that time, Bai Yu''s wife was deeply in love. Seeing that his wife was about to fall, he couldn''t help but ask Bai Chuan to help her and give her the last hope. He asked Bai Chuan and finally gave her another hope, telling her that there was really a" God "in the world. God would protect them and bless her recovery."


    At this point, Jiang Han finally understood what was going on, and now he said: "what did Bai Shuai say?"


    When Bai Yu''s wife came back, Bai Chuan finally had a chance to say "he said..."


    "there is no... God in this world!"


    Jiang Han''s body trembled, and he never thought that the figure who used to look like a god stick had already confirmed this truth many years ago.


    "In this way, Bai Yu''s wife died in tears after hearing this sentence. In Bai Yu''s opinion, all this was because Bai Chuan killed his wife, and Bai Chuan... No matter how sad he was, he thought the same. He felt sorry for his brother."Jiang Han took a deep breath and said, "elder sister Qing, it''s not strange that Bai Shuai is doing this. Originally, Bai Yu''s wife has been unable to return to heaven. It must be that Bai Shuai knows that his brother''s wife is dying, so he can''t bear to cheat her."


    Zhu Qing said with a bitter smile: "reason is such a reason, but if you are in it, you can''t see the truth. After all, human beings are a complex animal with feelings. Baichuan must have been guilty all his life."


    "As you can see later, the two brothers turned into enemies. Bai Yu took refuge in Shenyin and became one of the Seven Star generals. After witnessing the change, I decided to see the true face of the blood emperor. Step by step, I got to the position of patron saint and learned more about the more terrible darkness." When Zhu Qing talked about it, she was very sad. She also felt a lot when she listened to the tone.


    Jiang Han also nodded silently, knowing why this normally unruly God stick was so determined to do this seemingly rebellious thing, but it turned out that his belief in this country had already collapsed.


    However, in the face of strength and talent, Baichuan has never lost his brother. One is guilty, the other is full of revenge. Will Baichuan die!


    "Sister Qing, I''m going to save Bai Shuai." Jiang Hanyu turned around and galloped back.


    "Han''er, this is Baichuan''s worry. If he can''t solve it himself, what can you do even if you save him? Do you want him to live with guilt? A man should have his own way to solve the problem, and he has to tie the bell. " Zhu Qing opens her mouth to stop Jiang Han and tells her why she didn''t stay to help Baichuan.


    But Jiang Han''s body shape just stopped for a moment, and then he said, "sister Qing, I know what you mean, but I also owe Bai Shuai a favor. No matter how he is, I think it''s time to give it back to him today."

 Chapter 733

    Whoosh


    Jiang Han was so fast that he disappeared from Zhu Qing''s eyes almost in an instant.


    Jiang Han kept on saying to himself: "Bai Shuai, you can''t blame you for this. Don''t do anything stupid...


    what Jiang Han fears most is that when he arrives at the stronghold just now, Baichuan has returned to the embrace of the stars.


    At this time, Baichuan


    "no matter how much you repent, it won''t help. Now you have to die to make amends to my wife." Bai Yu''s eyes closed slightly, and his voice was full of heartless flavor.


    "Baichuan, kneel down to the South and repent to my wife for the last time before you die." Bai Yu pointed a long gun at Bai Chuan, who was silent all the time. He didn''t refute or kneel down.


    "I''ll make you... Kneel down!"


    Bumping


    Bai Yu hit Baichuan''s knee heavily with his gun. But I don''t know when, Baichuan also quietly relieved the fight of body protection. Bai Yu almost broke Baichuan''s knee with these two heavy blows. Under the sharp pain, Baichuan felt numbness in his leg and could not stand any longer. Finally, he knelt on the ground.


    Bai Yu didn''t expect that Bai Chuan not only relieved his fighting spirit, but also didn''t even resist. He was stunned. But then, looking at Bai Chuan kneeling down in front of him, he looked more indignant. The long gun in his hand turned into a mirage, and hit him on the back again and again.


    Wuwa


    Baichuan used his ordinary body to face the weapons above the soul soldiers. Naturally, he couldn''t resist, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo


    Having said that, Bai Yu''s gun point stabbed Bai Chuan''s neck heavily.


    When!!


    But at this time, Bai Chuan, who has always been fighting back and scolding back, blocked Bai Yu''s fatal blow with his bow string, and also issued the first sentence since he saw Bai Yu: "since I''m here to atone, no matter how hurt I get, I don''t care. I''m happy to accept any pain, but...


    " I can''t die now. "


    "Can''t die? What are you going to do for atonement? "


    Baichuan slowly stood up and said, "whatever you want, just speak."


    "That''s good!" Bai Yu said with a grim smile: "then take one of your arms first and come down to play."


    "Take it." Baichuan slowly raised his arm.


    "Then I''ll... You''re welcome." With a word, Bai Yu smashes his long gun down to Bai Chuan''s arm.


    When!


    But this time, did Bai Yu get what he wanted, because at this time, Jiang Han''s Fang Tian Hua Ji had taken the lead to block Bai Yu''s gun, and the heavy wind also blew Bai Chuan''s long hair away. From this, we can see that Bai Yu really didn''t show mercy.


    "Jiang Han? Are you in a hurry to die again? " Bai Yu has a gun in both hands. It seems that he is winning.


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed when he looked at Bai Yu, not because of his strength, but because of his two perfect arms.


    Jiang Han clearly remembers that Zhu Qing saw with her own eyes that Bai Yu had broken an arm. But now, Bai Yu''s two arms are intact. It doesn''t look like a person without an arm.


    Seeing the look in Jiang Han''s eyes, Bai Yu seemed to understand something. Then his arms burst, and his clothes were completely shattered, revealing a thick arm full of muscles. He stretched out his hand and slowly waved a few times, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised a little radian.


    At the moment, Baichuan also seems to remember all kinds of things of that day, with a stunned expression, he said: "Bai Yu, your hand...


    " that''s right! "


    "Although I lost my left hand that day, the blood Emperor gave me a new arm, which can be said to give me hope to live a second time. This also made me clearly realize that the blood emperor is God."


    "And you, who keep saying that you don''t believe in the existence of God, have become a hateful God stick."


    "Hateful, really hateful!"


    Bai Zhen was really angry. Maybe if Bai Chuan didn''t become a missionary, he wouldn''t have to kill his brother. But it was Bai Chuan who said that he had no God, but he became a ridiculous missionary.


    Bai Chuan faced Bai Yu''s accusation for a long time and then said faintly: "I''m sorry, I was surprised to find that people occasionally need to tell lies. If lies can give some people hope and courage to live, what does it matter if these words are true or false?"


    "So later I decided to continue to be a missionary, that is to give those children a hope and a courage to live."


    Bai Wen Yan''s face flashed a look of sarcasm and said: "it''s too late. People like you can''t understand the pain in the heart of a person who has lost his true love. Today, even if you are broken into thousands of pieces, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred."After that, Bai Yu''s face was even more twisted. His muscular arm raised his long gun high and hit him again.


    When!!


    This time, it was Jiang Han who blocked Bai Yu''s attack again. Then he hit back like an electric fist, smashed Bai Yu with one punch, and said: "Bai Yu, you guy, you really don''t look like a man at all."


    "Bah."


    Bai Yu spat out the blood dregs in his hand, squinted at Jiang Han and said, "what do you say?"


    At this time, Jiang Han walked step by step to the side of Bai Yu, and said: "since I was a child, I knew that only those who can protect their favorite people should be called a man, but what you did is not like a man at all."


    "Ha ha, I am not a man after all. When I call you to beg for mercy later, your heart will be clear." Bai Yu''s arm muscles were more than twice as strong as before, and his strength was more than one grade higher than just now.


    "What? You talked about the pain? When you encounter difficulties, you want to ask your brother Baichuan for help. When things don''t develop in the direction you want, you abandon your faith and hate your brother. If you really love your wife, why didn''t you protect her wholeheartedly at the beginning? You are just venting the guilt of not fulfilling your responsibility to Baichuan to cover up your inner pain. " Jiang Han''s voice is getting louder and louder, because at the moment, he finds that this scene is so similar to his previous experience!


    Bai Yu deep low smile two ways: "leave you a life don''t know to cherish, unexpectedly return to run to die, really ridiculous."


    "If I come back to die, you will know." After Jiang Han''s words, there was light and black air on his body.


    At the moment, Jiang Han also felt that the former light shaking star general was indeed the weakest of the Seven Star generals. Breaking the army was worse than the present Bai Yu by more than one level. People in the back didn''t have to think that they were getting stronger and stronger. At this time, they were really careless.

 Chapter 734

    "Jiang Han!"


    "Thank you very much for coming here, but it''s between me and Bai Yu. I think I''ll fight this battle."


    Baichuan takes the lead to stand in front of Jianghan and stops the fight between Baiyu and Jianghan.


    "But I see that you don''t want to fight. If I leave, how can I explain to sister Qing?" Jiang Han doesn''t mean to leave. After all, Baichuan is a benefactor to himself, and he has a special relationship with Zhu Qing, so he doesn''t want to leave anyway.


    After hearing the word "Zhu Qing", Baichuan''s performance obviously changed slightly, but Baichuan was Baichuan after all. Then he sighed and said, "no matter how I said it, I was still young and made a mistake that I thought was extremely stupid. If I can''t make up for my previous mistakes, then I have no meaning to live."


    "But don''t forget, it''s not strange at all..."


    before Jiang Han finished his sentence, Yu Di saw a group of people passing rapidly in the sky not far away. It seemed that they were just soldiers of the blood imperial Kingdom, and they didn''t want to stay in these strongholds. They were only the leader, and their purple clothes were very conspicuous, and soon disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Originally, this was a common thing. Jiang Han and Bai Yu didn''t like it. After all, it''s very close to the imperial capital. It''s common for soldiers to walk around.


    But even Baichuan, he also looked up, and then Yu''s face changed greatly. At first, there was a trace of confusion on his face, and then he seemed to think of something terrible. Almost all the shock was written on his face.


    Jiang Han not only feels a little surprised, you know, Baichuan is a handsome guy who is not easy to face, even in the face of death do not frown, but in the end what makes him so panic, helpless!


    "Bai Shuai, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Han''s words made Baichuan wake up from his confusion, but his face was very ugly now. He just looked at Bai Yu and said, "is that officer in purple the sergeant of the blood emperor?"


    Bai Yu frowned and said, "yes, he is a sergeant of the shadow army of Shenyin. Are you still in the mood to care about this?"


    Hum!


    After getting Bai Yu''s answer, Baichuan''s intuitive brain was full of Qi and blood. He almost couldn''t stand in a flash. After a long time, he rubbed his forehead and sighed: "brother, we are all wrong."


    When he first heard the word "big brother" that Baichuan hadn''t said for many years, he was stunned. But soon his expression was replaced by cruelty again, and he sneered: "what do you think of, you hypocritical godfather? I tell you, no matter what, today I have to tear you to pieces! "


    "Brother, believe it or not, today, before we face each other, I have to tell you what I saw with my own eyes. As for your choice, I will never interfere." When he spoke, his face was full of pain, and his eyes were closed tightly.


    "Procrastination? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are not my opponent. I can promise you the last words. " Bai Yu held his gun in both hands and turned his eyes to one side.


    "Sister in law... On the day of returning to the stars, I was sent out because I had a mission. In fact, after this incident, I have been wondering why the intelligence of the alliance is so accurate that we can meet the time when our brothers are not together. On the way back, I also found that several wounded alliance soldiers were attacking one of them The officer in purple reported that a woman can''t survive if she cuts off an arm... "


    when Bai Chuan said this, Bai Zhen didn''t know when his breath became a little short, then he turned his head and looked like an angry Beast.


    Bai Chuan closed his eyes and continued: "I didn''t pay much attention to the border war at that time. I just wanted to go there to meet them, but they were found. Since they ran away from the air, I found it strange to see the alliance soldiers in such a place. After all, it was very difficult for them to bypass our defense line. They were worried about the church, so they didn''t catch up. When they came back, they saw..."


    "at that time, I didn''t catch up with them Seeing that scene, I was also in a state of chaos. I just regret that I didn''t catch up with them and kill them to avenge my sister-in-law. After so many years, I always thought that the alliance did it, but today, when I saw the purple clothes again, I suddenly remembered... I...


    "fart!" Bai Yu''s face became more and more angry. Then he kicked Baichuan in front of him and said: "a bunch of nonsense. It''s the blood emperor who saved us and gave me a new arm and life. I really didn''t expect that after so many years, Baichuan, you''ve become more insidious than before. You don''t have any guilt about my wife''s death. Instead, you export framing. Do you want to say Is it all arranged by the emperor of blood and Lord Shenyin? "


    Bai Yu''s voice is as thunderous as thunder. You can see that he is almost on the verge of collapse. He uses the biggest voice to cover up his doubts and shakes!


    "Bai Shuai..." Jiang Han''s body movement was blocked by Bai Chuan''s hand. Then he reluctantly stood up and squinted: "brother, if it wasn''t for Jiang Han''s coming, I would have given my life to you to make atonement, what reason do you think I have to provoke you and the blood emperor.""Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Yu looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "why? Just now you heard that this boy mentioned your lover Zhu Qing, but he thought of the days with her again and repented instantly. Is this reason not enough? "


    "Big brother? Do you really think I''m such a person? " Bai Chuan''s face is full of sadness and sadness.


    "Yes, as early as that day, I have seen your true face. What you have done makes me feel sick and less nonsense. Even if it is arranged by Shenyin, I will ask him some day. But before that, you are also the accomplice of my wife''s death. I will make you pay the price today. Let''s do it." Bai Yu''s eyes are full of blood. At this moment, maybe even he doesn''t know what is the so-called belief, but in front of him, Bai Chuan must die.


    "Bai Shuai, this man has no distinction between right and wrong. I''ve seen the face of Shenyin clearly for a long time. I can see that you can''t be wrong about what you saw that day. This man is so stupid and loyal. Let me send him back to the stars." Jiang Han comes out first. He''s not in a hurry to get involved in their grudges, but now Baichuan''s injury is really shocking.


    "Jiang Han."


    At this time, Baichuan walked slowly to Baiyu and said, "Baiyu and I used to be brothers. I hope we can solve this problem by ourselves."


    "For the truth in my mind, no matter who stops me, I will be knocked down. Even if Bai Yu dies, he will die under my hands!"

 Chapter 735

    It seems that Bai Yu has completely recovered his fighting spirit, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    What''s the reason for Baichuan''s great fighting spirit? Is that officer in purple he said before really? If so, the blood emperor is really a devil!


    "Well, Bai Shuai, in that case, I don''t want to ask for more. Please remember that the root cause of the incident is not you. Sister Qing and I are waiting for you in the next stronghold!"


    In a word, Jiang Han rose again from the sky, and he also believed that the strongest soldier of the blood Royal kingdom was not a wave of fame.


    Boom!


    Just after Jiang Han left, the huge energy coming from behind him counteracts. No matter how worried Jiang Han is, he still wants to rush to the next stronghold as soon as possible. Men must have men''s way to solve problems.


    "It looks like they''ve started."


    Zhu Qing obviously also felt the fluctuation of that energy. When she saw Jiang Han, she closed her eyes and whispered.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, elder sister. Bai Shuai has recovered his fighting spirit, and I believe we will meet in the next stronghold." Jiang Han doesn''t know how to comfort Zhu Qing at this time.


    "Well, let''s start as soon as possible."


    Along the way, Jiang Han and Zhu Qing became a little silent with each other, just because the huge energy fluctuation almost never stopped. In fact, the victory and defeat of the master''s moves were only in the front line, and there were few such huge collisions. This also proved from the side that they basically had no backhand, and they all fought with each other by death.


    Baichuan and Baiyu can be called the best two brothers of the Bai family. I''m afraid there is no difference in their strength, not to mention that Baiyu has a strong arm and a terrible sacred breath. Baichuan was already scarred before the war.


    I''m afraid, but I''m afraid, there''s a lot to be done.


    In fact, what Jiang Han and Zhu Qing expected is not bad. Baichuan really does not have the upper hand. It''s just that Baichuan''s power over the years has sublimated his mind. Especially after a trip to the magic capital with Jiang Han recently, he came back with a deep feeling. In addition, he has a belief in his heart, and the power inspired by Jiang Han''s character can not be underestimated .


    He wants to live to see Zhu Qing again, and he wants to go to Shenyin''s side to ask whether they directed and acted in such a tragedy that day.


    The two best brothers of the Bai family are fighting for life and death in the corner where no one is watching.


    Ah, ah, ah,


    "my only purpose in life is to avenge my beloved wife. Baichuan, you are one of them. Anyway, you must die today...


    "


    At the end of the two men''s struggle, Bai Yu even completely ignored his own aging speed, gathered all his fighting energy on his gun, and stabbed him heavily. In fact, Bai Yu also knew that this time, they were dead together, but even so, he was willing.


    Baichuan has no power to block his long gun, and he can''t resist Baichuan''s natural fighting skills. This shot accurately hit Baichuan''s chest, and then, he withered rapidly, like a thousand years of time passed, he is... In his twilight years.


    Touch


    Bai Yu lay on the ground, half open eyes, since his wife died, he felt very tired, and finally had a day of relief, but it was worth it, at least he took Bai Chuan to be buried with him, met his wife in the stars, and told him to apologize to his wife in person, but Bai Yu didn''t hear Bai Yu fall to the ground after waiting for a long time He was convinced that his gun had hit him, and that he should not have stood so long after he was seriously injured. But why didn''t Baichuan fall to the ground when his gun fell to the ground? Baichuan''s heart sank, and he not only said: "Baichuan, you...


    Yila


    Baichuan didn''t go straight Then he replied that Bai Yu just tore open his military uniform. At this time, it was obvious that he had a cross that had been carried in front of his chest. Now it was split in two. I think it was this thing that made Baichuan not be pierced by a long gun.


    "Ha... Ha..."


    Bai Yu gave a bitter smile, and then his eyes became soft. He said slowly: "how ironic... You never believe in God, but you were saved by God just now... Cough cough...


    " brother... This time... Cough cough cough... You should believe... Cough... There is a God in this world...


    "¡° Exist


    Whoosh


    Baichuan took off his robe and military uniform, put it on Baiyu''s body, with a tear in his eyes, and then turned slowly, leaving only one word for the soldier.


    "Goodbye, big brother!"


    Baichuan didn''t sing for Baiyu, because the relationship between this man and him was not general. He felt that using those hypocritical things was an insult to his elder brother.


    Heading for the capital.In this battle, the two gifted brothers of the Bai family, Shirakawa won.


    At this time, Jiang Han and Zhu Qing had already come to the next stronghold, and the one waiting for them here was yuhengxing general.


    What kind of character is he?


    It''s a dilapidated palace.


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine that after so many years of development, there are still such abandoned sites here, far away from the imperial capital.


    "Here... Is the last imperial capital to rule this country. The blood ROYAL KINGDOM defeated this country step by step and came to the present situation. Later, this palace was preserved as a memorial site to serve as a warning for future generations."


    "Now, it is also one of the strongholds of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM."


    Zhu Qing, once one of the four patrons, obviously knew more about the blood Emperor than Jiang Han.


    "Is it?" Jiang Han squinted down and saw that although the surrounding area was full of ruins, it also showed the luxury of the past, but the weeds everywhere were undoubtedly declaring its decline and decadence.


    Among them, there is also a tallest building standing, which looks like the sacrificial platform in the former imperial palace.


    Where is the guardian of this stronghold? Are we really going to pass like this?


    Jiang Han is puzzled, because in the past, every time he went to a stronghold, there were always guardians waiting for their arrival. Now, Jiang Han sees no one except all kinds of collapsed buildings.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Just when Jiang Han was in doubt, a beautiful and clear voice began to ring slowly. Then, Jiang Han found that a graceful figure appeared on the highest sacrificial platform. He danced between the looming and the looming. The graceful dance was just what Jiang Han had seen in his life. For a moment, Jiang Han couldn''t help but be stunned, Until the end of a song, Jiang Han still feels that he is still in the mood. He can''t help but praise each other in his heart.


    "Is this the guardian of this stronghold? Is it a woman? " Jiang Han turns to ask Zhu Qing.


    Looking at each other, Zhu Qing nodded slowly and said, "yes, Tianji, one of the Seven Star generals, is the most famous dancer in this continent."


    "Ah?" Jiang Han not only murmured, "it''s a pity that if you don''t dance well, why do you want to be the pawn of Shenyin?"


    Zhu Qing didn''t speak. At the moment, Tianji star on the building platform will be the first to smile like a silver bell, and then the wonderful voice will be heard by Jiang Han.


    "You''ve already enjoyed my dancing, so... Give me what you want."


    Jiang Han is not only a little surprised when he hears that this man is so talkative, but he also dances first. Now that he blocks them, he doesn''t want to fight and kill, but he just wants something?


    "So... What do you want?"


    "Hee hee, do you still need me to say that? Everyone should know that the price of enjoying my dance is... "


    " your head! "

 Chapter 736

    "Oh, it turns out that the Seven Star generals'' best skill is not in strength, the strongest one is just speaking Kung Fu."


    Jiang Han dismissively counterattacks, because in his opinion, the Seven Star generals are just like this. He is not afraid of the strength of the Seven Star generals without talking about his own strength. Now there is Zhu Qing, one of the four patrons, around him. Does this man really think that he can stop Jiang Han and Zhu Qing by himself.


    "Hee hee..."


    Tianji star will gently open his lips and smile, then gently wave his arm, and the graceful dance will show again. At the same time, Jiang Han also finds out that he can''t move any more. Then, Zhu Qing''s head is slipped by a sharp blade and flies out directly.


    "Qing... Jie...!"


    Jiang Han was so anxious that he couldn''t help but drink it out loud. But he didn''t expect that what he saw was his own body, a body without a head!


    Isn''t that the same as saying


    heaven!


    Soon, Jiang Han felt a blur in his eyes, and then he had no consciousness.


    Da


    at this time, Tianji Xingjun also slowly stood beside Jiang Han and Zhu Qing''s corpses, raised their heads high, looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "ha ha ha, this is what I want, this is the end of betraying the blood emperor."


    At this time, there is sunlight from the sky down.


    Well,


    "it''s dazzling. I hate the sunshine most. It''s so fierce that there''s no escape for anything."


    Da


    tianjixing will close her music box. It turns out that all the music that she danced with just now comes from here.


    "Then, there''s only one Baichuan left. I don''t know if that guy Baiyu killed Baichuan or not. It''s really troublesome."


    Just then, a figure appeared slowly from the distant sky. Tianji star will look up, which is the figure of Baichuan.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the guy Bai Yu failed, but... Bai Chuan, you are the same as them, go to the embrace of the stars."


    Ka


    tianjixing gently pressed his hand, opened his music box again, pointed to the two corpses on the ground, and slowly danced: "look, this is the stupid end of betraying the blood emperor."


    At this time, Baichuan''s face suddenly changed, and then he said, "what, you put Jiang Han and Zhu Qing..."


    "hee hee, Baichuan, you can also enjoy my dance steps of death."


    With Tianji star will continue to dance, Baichuan also Yu to find his head, suddenly his son flew out!


    "Well, it''s really boring. It turns out that these three mobs are so skilled and still want to revolt. It''s really unfair that Bai Yu and the army were killed. Ha ha ha!"


    Tianjixing will hold up Baichuan''s head high and smile. In her opinion, killing these three traitors will not take any effort.


    However,


    just as tianjixing is about to smile, the sun is shining again, and everything appears. Tianjixing suddenly finds out the light from the corner of her eye. I don''t know when, the head that should belong to Baichuan in her hand has gradually become her own appearance.


    Suddenly, tianjixing will feel dizzy, and then feel a huge force straight to her mind, let her stand unsteadily, directly faint on the ground.


    At the same time, Jiang Han and Zhu Qing suddenly wake up. They sweat on their forehead. It seems that they have just experienced a nightmare.


    However, after returning to his senses, Jiang Han was also surprised to find that he did not know when Baichuan had come here, and in his hand appeared the violin he used to keep.


    "Bai Shuai, you didn''t disappoint us." Jiang Han was very excited when he saw Baichuan again.


    "This... We were so careless just now that we unconsciously fell into the silence melody of Tianji star general. If it wasn''t for Baichuan, we would have been too dangerous just now." Zhu Qing''s face flashed a trace of fear. After all, it''s just now that she''s fighting against the Seven Star generals. Their enemy is the man who is known as "God". Such an careless attitude can''t reach the imperial capital.


    "What is the tune of silence?" Jiang Han also agrees with Zhu Qing''s words. It seems that they were too careless just now. They fell into the trap of others, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    "The melody of silence is Tianji Xingjiang''s skill. Her music box can make two kinds of sounds, one can be heard and the other can''t be heard. Although the ears can''t detect this kind of sound, it can have an impact on the brain. Combined with her graceful dancing posture, it''s easy for people to lose themselves..."


    "awesome!"


    Jiang Han can''t help sighing at the moment. He didn''t think that the Seven Star generals all have their own advantages. Before, he thought it was too simple. He thought that they could be crushed if they were strong enough. Now, it''s not the case at all. It seems that Shenyin''s weird guy should be more cautious."What should this man... Do?"


    Looking at the Tianji Star King on the ground, Jiang Han hesitated for a moment. After all, now they can pass through this stronghold, and they don''t have to kill them all. But the problem is, this woman is really weird. If you wake up and don''t ask Jiang Han for any more trouble, you can forget it. But if you just let it go, when she wakes up completely, it will be silent The tune of silence will definitely bring them great trouble, which can be said to be endless trouble.


    For a moment, Jiang Han was envious of killing people. He must have never met such a thing that he couldn''t make a choice. Judging from his temper that even his daughter could use, he was afraid that Tianji star would be dead by this time.


    But after all, Jiang Han is not a murderer. He is always a man of flesh and blood, love and righteousness. Facing a life, it is really difficult for him to kill so cruelly.


    "I''ll listen to you." This time, Zhu Qing did not express any opinions, including Bai Chuan, who seems to have left this problem to Jiang Han.


    I


    looking at the dazed star king of Tianji on the ground, Jiang Han can''t help feeling soft, because he always remembers that he is here to save people, not... Kill people.


    Therefore, Jiang Han finally did not start. After a moment of silence, he said, "let''s go like this and let it live and die. If we can''t survive, we can''t blame it."


    "Well, let''s move on."


    Having said that, the three once again went to the next stronghold of the blood ROYAL KINGDOM.


    Long time!


    When Tianji Xingjun wakes up, he has already lost Jiang Han''s voice and shadow. At the same time, he also feels that his head is just like a tear in pain. It seems that Baichuan has done her a lot of harm, but at least it''s fate to live. But Tianji Xingjun doesn''t think so.


    Because


    from the moment she woke up, she noticed a vague shadow in the corner of her eyes. This person... She can''t be more familiar with.


    Kay!

 Chapter 737

    It''s Kay again!


    The leader of the shadow legion, the follower of Shenyin, the commander of the seven stars, and the one who has the power of their life and death, that is, he personally let the army break into a blood fog.


    At the moment, Kay was sitting on top of the tallest building, looking at her with a playful smile.


    "Kay... It''s you!"


    "Tut Tut, Tianji star general, why are you so surprised? Don''t you know that''s my job? "


    "I''m not dead, and I''m not defeated. I''ll take the three of them." Tianji star will tone some urgency, in front of a few people''s fate she is also very clear.


    "It''s too late. You should know what will happen to those who don''t fight well." After that, Kay waved his scepter and continued: "you are no longer worthy to be called Seven Star generals, and you have betrayed the expectations of Shenyin, so naturally you will be punished accordingly."


    Well,


    Tianji star stood up and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t imagine that for Shenyin, we are just a pair of valuable tools. Once we have no useful value, we will be destroyed immediately. It''s ridiculous to say that we can give a second life."


    "Son of a bitch, you can comment on Shenyin. It seems that you are no different from those who betray you. Let me send you to the stars myself." The space on Kay''s hand was twisted for a while, and then, as before, a strange shadow appeared.


    "I can''t believe that I''ve devoted my whole life to this man, but I''ve come to such an end. Kay, I hope your end will be the same as mine."


    "Let''s go when we''re done." Kai grins grimly all his life, and then crushes the shadow in his hand. Tianji star''s end is the same as the army''s, and it turns into a blood fog.


    "It''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect that the Seven Star generals couldn''t even get rid of one of them. Forget it, I''d better go to Lord Shenyin myself. I...


    " eh, what can I do for Lord Shenyin? "


    "No, it seems that Lord Shenyin wants to summon me. Why? Strange? "


    After getting rid of Tianji star general, Kai suddenly rushed to the imperial capital. He didn''t notice that at the moment, in a corner of the ruins, a music box had been opened, and the box was still slowly rotating, but there was no sound coming out.


    "Kay, what are you doing here?"


    At the top of the command tower of the imperial capital, an angry voice came.


    At this time, Kay is kneeling in front of Shenyin.


    "Up to now, you haven''t cleaned up those traitors. Do you still have the face to see us?" Shenyin looks very angry. He seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Er... But...


    Kay''s anger made him wake up a little. His forehead was cold and sweaty, and he kept asking himself:" that''s what I''m talking about... What am I doing here? What the hell am I doing here? "


    Ding Dong


    just when Kai was puzzled, a small music box shape flashed in his mind. It seemed that he heard the sounds of nature in his ears. Then his expression was no longer confused. Huo Di stood up from the ground and said in a gloomy way: "I... I remember..."


    "I came here to... Just to take off Shenyin''s head!"


    "What


    It''s too late for Shenyin to change color in an instant, because the strange shadow has appeared in Kai''s hand. Then he lifted his mouth and took off the head of the shadow with a hiss. Shenyin on the stage has no suspense. His brain suddenly seems to be hit by a sharp blade, rushing to the sky with blood.


    Touch


    the head with temperature fell at Kai''s feet.


    "Tut tut..."


    "Tianji star general, I got it. This is what you want... Head level! Tut tut... "


    Kay bent down to pick up Shenyin''s head and turned to leave here. Yu Di, another angry and tender voice sounded in the command tower.


    "Kay, stop."


    "Yes?"


    Kai as like as two peas, suddenly turned around, but saw that he was in the same position.


    At the moment, the other side was looking at him playfully and said, "Kay, you take my head... Where do you want to go?"


    "God... Lord Shenyin!"


    "Ah! Is this... Is this


    Shen Yin''s voice gradually calmed down. He pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "what''s this? It''s just a copy of me. "


    "Replicator? Is... Is this head cut down by me? "


    Touch!


    "I''m afraid. How can I commit such a heinous crime?" After a word, Kai kept kowtowing heavily on the ground like a chicken pecking rice. "Oh, it seems that you are hypnotized by Tian Ji when you are dealing with him." He closed his eyes and couldn''t see the joy and sorrow in his mood for a moment."Tianji? This smelly girl, I didn''t expect to bite back when she was dying...


    "ah


    Kay did not finish a word, suddenly found that his body has been floating in the air, maybe he realized what would happen next, and said eagerly: "Lord Shenyin, please... Please forgive me."


    "Son of a bitch!" Shen Yin opened his eyes, and Kai''s body in mid air began to twist into an incredible posture, accompanied by the continuous cracking sound of "Luo le", Kai''s wailing sound, and Shen Yin''s cold voice: "bastard, no matter whether you have a heart or not, no matter what reason you have, you should be punished if you want to kill me!"


    It''s weird!


    Shenyinming didn''t do anything, but he took a look at Kai and twisted such a character who was afraid of Seven Star generals!


    "Ah ah ah..." Kay''s cry of pain continued to ring in the air, begging for mercy intermittently: "God... Lord Shenyin... Please... Please... Please make atonement."


    "No, you deserve to die. But I won''t let you die happily. I''ll take off your hand, make you suffer, and feed you to your body like aoteng...


    "drink!"


    Then kaina''s twisted arm was torn in the air, and pieces of blood fell from the air.


    Tianji star will be the last words are not wrong, Kai''s end, can be described as extremely tragic.


    "Next, I''ll feed you to... The body."


    "If it goes well, the body will soon become the whole. You should be happy to be a part of the body."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 738

    Looking at Kai, who had been completely tortured by himself, he laughed happily.


    However, his smile may not last long. Originally, Shenyin intended to use the treasure "shenti" as food, but now it has appeared.


    The only strange thing is that, according to principle, the divine body has a word "Shen", which can be surrounded by black Qi. At this moment, the black Qi blocks the sky and the sun, just like the tentacles of an octopus. The sun blocks the sky and spreads rapidly throughout the whole Imperial City. Almost any living object passing by will be swallowed by it in an instant, and the sound of wailing will come and go one after another No matter how powerful or how fast people are, they can''t beat the black tentacle. Once swallowed by it, the wailing voice will be quiet in a moment.


    It seems that the divine body has been completed.


    "There is an attack


    At the moment, there are still many soldiers in the city who are kept in the dark. They don''t know what it is. Looking at the dark atmosphere, they think that the alliance is coming to attack. For a moment, many soldiers are desperate to stand up to the country they are defending and the person they believe in.


    However, in the face of that can swallow all the black gas, no matter how many soldiers, it is not enough to plug the teeth.


    Boom!!


    The black tentacle is like substance. It is rampant in the whole imperial capital. Everywhere it goes, there is a bloody storm. The spirit can see it clearly from the highest command tower of the imperial capital.


    "Lord Shenyin, it''s dangerous. Please evacuate immediately." At this time, there are still soldiers thinking about their beloved Shenyin.


    However, after he finished his sentence, there were black tentacles throughout him on the spot.


    Touch!


    Then with the shaking sound like an earthquake, he saw a huge head appear in front of the window of the command tower.


    My God!


    This is such a huge body. You know, the command tower is the tallest building in the whole imperial capital, with a total height of more than 100 meters. Now, the huge head appears on the window of the highest floor of the command tower, and is looking into the command tower with its godless eyes.


    Doesn''t that mean that the body is more than 100 meters?


    Facing the huge head, Shenyin didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He just said with a cold smile, "Oh. Do you want me to leave soon? "


    "It''s too late, isn''t it? Shennong''s


    Shennong?


    God, what is Shenyin talking about? Can we say that Shennong''s eyes are still a little dull when he is facing the little spot in front of him. He can''t see any feelings at all. He just says in his noisy voice like a broken Gong and hammer: "I''ll... Eat you!"


    In the face of the monster who wanted to eat himself, Shenyin didn''t show any accident, just said quietly and slowly: "well, I won''t do any resistance, I''m willing to be your food, eat it."


    Wu ah


    in the face of this irresistible little point, the divine body has no hesitation. It opens its mouth and swallows it with the command tower in front of it.


    The whole imperial capital was in chaos again.


    But in this kind of environment, like the end of the world scene, not far from the imperial capital, there is a life and death war.


    Jiang Han and his party have come to the fourth stronghold.


    Seven stars will be a group of people are really stupid loyalty, even now, they still unconditionally believe in the God and blood emperor, stick to their posts.


    Maybe, even if the whole imperial capital turns into ruins, they will stick to it all the time.


    In this case, Jiang Han is not polite. Now, all the secrets point to the imperial capital. For the sake of the people he loves in his heart, Jiang Han must go to the end.


    This time, it was no different from the past. The guardian of the stronghold had been waiting here for a long time. Behind him, the shape of the command tower of the blood kingdom was already visible.


    However, even from here, it can be seen that the sky over the whole imperial capital is covered by a layer of dark clouds, revealing a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    Huangdu... What happened?


    "General Tianquan, are you going to stop us here?" Seeing that unusual change, Zhu Qing''s tone seemed to be a little urgent.


    "Good! That''s my mission. " Tian Quan Xing holds his hands to his chest, and his tone is very firm.


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid and loyal. Maybe your master will die in the imperial capital. At this time, what you should do most is to protect him next to you, not to stop us here." Zhu Qingli drank, and her eyes were full of worry.


    She was one of the first people who came into contact with the divine body. Maybe she knew exactly what had happened to the divine body at that time.


    "The remaining seven stars have gone to the imperial capital. Now, I am the guardian of the last stronghold, and my task is to...


    " let you all die here. ""It''s ridiculous that you don''t understand the divine body, it...


    " elder sister Qing, don''t waste time with him. Since the imperial capital has changed, let''s kill it directly. " It seems that Jiang Han can''t wait.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to kill me, but I can see that you seem to be in a hurry. I can give you a chance to answer my question. If you are satisfied, I can let you pass here."


    Tian Quan Xing Jiang''s words made Jiang Han interested. He was stunned and said, "OK, I promise you, ask."


    Hearing the words, Tian Quan Xing will open his eyes, then stare at Jiang Han and say: "I want to know, what are you, treble king?"


    His question made Jiang Han feel a little unreasonable for a moment, and he didn''t even think about it. He said, "what am I? What''s the problem? I''m just an ordinary human on the blood continent."


    "No, you are not an ordinary human being, because you know that moving forward is just a dead end. Why do you have to move forward? What''s your reason? " When Tianquan star will speak, his eyes are constantly watching Jiang Han, flashing the light of command.


    "Why? It''s ridiculous. What''s the reason for saving my beloved? "


    "I''m sorry, the treble, that''s not the answer. Every phenomenon in the world has its reason, which is called causality. You must have a reason, either to make her fall in love with you, or to make her live. I''ve been in primary school all over the world, and I can call myself the best in any aspect Yes, but the more I learn, the less I get a satisfactory reason. " When speaking, Tianquan star will slowly close his eyes, his face is full of thinking expression.


    Jiang Han not only frowned: "what reason?"


    "That''s..."


    "the reason to live!"

 Chapter 739

    "The reason for survival?"


    "The so-called born to live, do you need any reason to survive?"


    Faced with the question of Tianquan Xingjiang, Jiang Han felt a little ridiculous for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer it and didn''t want to answer it.


    Tianquan star will slowly close his eyes and continue: "in this world, there are many people who do not know why they live. In fact, these people have lost the value of survival."


    "When you die, you die. People who have no reason only die. I''m sorry, treble. We''re here today. Let''s die."


    Jiang Han took a step forward, broke his fist and said, "I knew it was better to fight first. But before that, I still want to tell you that your remarks were just bullshit."


    Tianquan star general looks more like a Confucian general. In the face of Jiang Han''s coarse language, he doesn''t get angry at all. He just picks his eyebrow and says, "what''s the opinion of the treble king?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll do what I need to do, why I want so many reasons, what bullshit reasons I need to live in the world, I can''t die before I save my beloved, that''s why I live, so no matter who appears here to stop me, I will be destroyed." Jiang Han''s momentum keeps rising when he speaks. Even Zhu Qing and Baichuan are slightly discolored under the unreserved release. However, Tianquan star will not take it at all. He just disdains to say: "blind love between men and women is not a great reason."


    "I don''t have time to talk so much with you!" Jiang Han knew that this guy would not be satisfied with whatever he said. He was simple and rude. It was the king''s way to knock down the person in front of him.


    In the face of Jiang Han''s attack, Tianquan star general didn''t think much of it. Jiang Han''s speed was very fast, and his long gun directly pierced Tianquan star general. However, this blow could not cause any substantial damage, because soon, Tianquan star general''s body turned into a shadow, and then formed a new Tianquan star general on the other side.


    "Originally, I think you seem to have the answer I want to know. I can''t imagine that the famous treble is the same as you said before. It''s no different from ordinary people." From the beginning to the end, Tianquan star has never made a move, and he seems to be very sure that he will not be attacked by Jiang Han, and he is only one step away from Jiang Han.


    "In that case, let the fist speak." Jiang Han grinned at the corner of his mouth again, and his long gun turned into a mirage. In an instant, it had already been waved out, nearly white.


    But strangely, Jiang Han''s every attack is futile. Every time he hits Tianquan star, he turns into a mirage, dissolving Jiang Han''s attack into invisibility.


    "Treble, my words have been asked, ready to send you back to the embrace of the stars."


    In a word, Tianquan star will appear on Jiang Han''s flank like a ghost. I don''t know when, a sharp sword will appear on his hand and pierce Jiang Han''s armpit.


    Chi


    the strike of Tianquan star general didn''t bring much damage to Jiang Han. After all, Jiang Han''s body had been tempered many times by thunder, and then he recast his body under the burning of poisonous fire in the center of the earth. Now Jiang Han''s body is no different from that of copper head and iron arm, but he is one of the Seven Star generals after all. This stab goes straight into the skin of Jiang Han''s armpit, leaving a scar A visible cut.


    Tianquan star will retreat as soon as it is touched. Maybe Jiang Han''s hardness is far beyond his imagination. For the first time, an unexpected look appears on his face.


    You know, with such a blow, even Shenyin can''t be so relaxed, but look at Jiang Han''s Gulu... Gulu


    at this moment, strange vines wriggle at the wound of Jiang Han''s body, and then recover as before.


    This


    "it seems that the treble is really superior. However, no matter how strong your body is and how strong your recovery ability is, it will be exhausted one day. I believe that as long as I keep attacking you, you will eventually be exhausted." Tianquan star will finish saying, the body is a blur, and is the precursor of attack.


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed, and he felt that something was wrong. In fact, he was not afraid that he would be killed by Tianquan star. What he was worried about was the time. Now it is estimated that the imperial capital is in danger, and the key to save Zhu Xuan is there. Maybe he can go to the magic capital by force, regardless of Tianquan star''s attack. But the problem is, Zhu Qing and Bai Chuan What should I do?


    They are the same people Jiang Han cares about, not to mention maybe the key to this war is Zhu Qing.


    Therefore, now Tianquan star general''s goal is only him. The surest way is to knock him down completely, but Jiang Han''s doubts are here.


    Because, no matter how fast a person''s speed is, it will inevitably lead to the flow of air, but this day, the power star will appear completely out of thin air, not driving the slightest air flow.


    With Feilian''s blood, Jiang Han is extremely sensitive to the air, especially the wind. He is confident that he will not make any mistakes, so the problem lies here.


    If you can''t touch the essence of Tianquan Xingjiang, you will never defeat him.


    "The treble, in fact, I can feel that if I simply compare speed, attack and defense, I can''t compare with you at any point, but there is one point you can''t compare with me, that is..."While speaking, Tianquan star general''s body disappeared out of thin air again, and his voice came from all corners: "that''s the body that the blood Emperor gave me, which makes me have an invincible body."


    As the voice fell, countless visions of Tianquan star generals appeared in the sky. Each of them had different expressions, but each one seemed to be true.


    "A cover up?" Jiang Han glanced at his mouth with disdain and looked up intently, intending to find out the real body behind the virtual image.


    But Jiang Han''s heart could not help trembling, because he found that all these virtual images were fake!


    It''s incredible. If it is like this, doesn''t it mean that Tianquan star will be able to create these illusions without any real body? It''s just shocking.


    It means that all virtual images can become real images.


    "Treble, be careful."


    With an ethereal words, Jiang Han found that all the illusions moved instantly. This time, there was a cold wind blowing on his face, and a huge energy wave came from above.


    Jiang Han''s wrong guess is right. This time, all the virtual images are incarnated in essence, but Jiang Han has only two hands. Suddenly, he sees red in several places.


    No wonder Tianquan star said that he was sure to kill Jiang Han. Under such a dense attack, Jiang Han really couldn''t bear it in the long run.


    After a successful strike, all the illusions disappeared again. Only one star general appeared. He squinted at Jiang Han and said, "triple crown, you are indeed a person who can rewrite history from ancient times to modern times. Therefore, before I kill you completely, I might as well tell you a secret. What''s the secret?"


    "The secret?"

 Chapter 740

    "Yes, it''s a secret."


    Tianquan star would like to show off, and slowly said: "I have been on the journey of exploring the truth since I was a child, and the truth I realized is... The real world."


    "The real world?"


    "Yes, the world we live in now is nothingness. All objects are just reflections of another real world."


    Jiang Han sniffs speech disdain a smile way: "that you mean, we are all nonexistent?"


    "It seems that the treble doesn''t believe it very much. Then I will tell you that all my illusions can be materialized, which is the best proof that I can constantly shuttle between the nihilistic world and the real world, and I am in an invincible position by nature." Tianquan star will always have a confident look on his face. It seems that no matter how strong Jiang Han is in front of him, he is just ethereal and vulnerable.


    "Is that what you call a secret?" Jiang Han broke his fist and said, "if so, we''d better continue to fight."


    "No, it''s not a secret. After all, it doesn''t affect you. My real secret is about myself and the Divine Body...


    " what? "Divine body?" When hearing these two words, Zhu Qing''s face was a little excited, and she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Yes, it''s about the divine body. After all, your treble is unprecedented. Since I want to solve you here, I will at least give you some respect. As for whether you will be desperate or excited when this matter is finished, I don''t know." Uranus will appear to have great faith in what they call the divine body.


    "Whatever it is, we''d like to hear from you." Zhu Qing is more concerned with the news of the divine body than anyone else. After all, she is a person who has personally contacted the divine body.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I can now be called a semi-finished body. Different from the divine body, I can''t swallow others and make myself stronger, but my body is just like the body, which is all made up of permanent materials." When he said this, Tianquan star''s face will be filled with pride, like there is nothing in the world that can be compared with this thing, which can be called pride.


    "Permanent matter?" Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed and he felt a little abnormal.


    "A man''s life is too short. Even the life of a powerful blood warrior is not eternal. Therefore, if I want to live for a long time, I need an immortal body. It is the blood emperor who has given me this body made of permanent material. Therefore, I will only be loyal to him in this life." Tianquan star will show his body completely at this time. At this moment, Jiang Han also finds that the naked skin of Tianquan star is full of black and shining luster.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the skin of Tianquan star general, Zhu Qing suddenly lost her voice and exclaimed. It seems that what this person said is right. Maybe his body has become like the body, immortal.


    "Jiang Han!"


    At the moment, Zhu Qing can''t help but shout softly. It seems that the divine body has already turned into an indelible nightmare in Zhu Qing''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qing, since I''ve come here, there''s no reason to give up. Besides, don''t you say that there are some fragments of sky fire in my body? You don''t mean that I''m the only hope. If I can''t deal with this person in front of me, how can I defeat my body and save the person I love? " Jiang Han grinned, then looked directly at Tianquan star general and said, "I think I have the answer to your question."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Tianquan star will feel a little surprised, and then move, want to change posture to listen to Jiang Han''s opinions.


    "You''d better not move." Jiang Han gave a warning to Tianquan star general.


    "Treble, you are warning me..." before finishing a sentence, Tianquan star will suddenly find that his body, which should be made up of permanent materials, has appeared subtle cracks. For a moment, his face suddenly changes color, and he is shocked and says: "I... how can I...


    " are you surprised? Will Tianquan star? Let me tell you the truth. Now all the air around me is full of elements of Skyfire. If you don''t want to die, you can go back to your real world. " When Jiang Han talks, he has a playful expression on his face. It seems that he has already exposed the lies of Tianquan star general.


    "You... You...


    " what? Are you reluctant to go back? "


    "When did you find out?" Tianquan star will at this moment all puzzled, confused, shocked all dissipated, replaced by an endless sorrow.


    "When you say that blind love between men and women is no great reason. Jiang Han looked positive and continued: "your so-called permanent material may really be able to live forever, but you have lost one of the most important things."


    What did I lose? body? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, this is ridiculous. Tianquan star twisted his face and said, "what''s in the body to cherish? It''s too fragile. If it''s just a little scar, it will be extremely painful. It''s just a burden. It''s the most pathetic and useless thing in the world."Yes, the physical body is indeed very fragile, but it is because we can feel pain that we can understand other people''s pain. Although permanent matter can copy your physical body, it can''t copy one of them.


    Fart, my body is immortal, is the most perfect body in the world. Tianquan star may have foreseen its own fate. At this time, it is hoarse and refuting.


    Jiang Han shook his head and said, "no, you are wrong. Although your so-called permanent material can give you a good body, it can''t give you one thing, that is... Heart!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tianquan star will sneer and say: "what is the heart, as long as I can live forever, what is the use of heart or not."


    "No heart, no love. That''s why you don''t care about my answer. But don''t forget that although the word" love "is a bit old-fashioned, the most beautiful and lasting thing in the world is... Love!"


    "Fart, I don''t need any love, I''m going to... Kill you!" Tianquan star will drink a sound, as if completely lost his mind, body movement, but do not want his body has become as fragile as glass, in an instant scattered, like a broken machine general, completely from the inside completely disintegrated, like a gust of wind blowing over will completely disintegrate.


    "Ah!"


    Tianquan star will fall to the ground with a scream, tears in his eyes, as if unwilling to let his permanent material body die, intermittently said: "I... I''m not reconciled... You haven''t told me... What is... Love!"


    "Love?" Jiang Han turned his eyes to Zhu Qing. After a long time, he said slowly, "love is tenderness without asking for return."

 Chapter 741

    Tender without return!


    Jiang Han''s words can be described as his own voice, and also the most true portrayal of his life.


    Along the way, although Jiang Han''s age is not big, his life is no less wonderful than anyone else. Jiang Han does the same to almost everyone he loves.


    "Nothing in return."


    "No... wrong..."


    at this moment, Tianquan star, lying on the ground, seems to understand something, saying intermittently: "I never thought that I had spent all my life, but I didn''t find the simplest... Answer."


    "If all people... Could be aware of this... There would be no hatred in the world... No disputes... And it would disappear from the world... Today... Although I die... There would be no regret."


    Touch


    with a word, Tianquan Xingjiang''s body seems to become extremely fragile, but his so-called permanent material body is still inferior to the natural fire released by Jiang Han''s body!


    This is also an indirect proof that the sky fire really has an effect on the divine body.


    But look at the imperial capital in front of you, it''s completely covered by black air. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Elder sister..."


    Jiang Han gave a low cry, interrupted Zhu Qing from her meditation, and then said, "elder sister Qing, no one will stop us next. But just in case, we need to be more cautious. Can you tell me what the emperor of blood wants to do, what his purpose is, and what''s the matter with his spirit? Does he want to create such a divine body to completely destroy his own country? "


    "Destroy the country?" With a bitter smile, Zhu Qing shook her head and said, "it''s not just about destroying this country. If we don''t stop him as soon as possible, the whole blood continent will be completely engulfed."


    "What? So what does he want to do? Do you want to destroy the world? What''s the point? " Jiang Han doesn''t understand why the so-called blood emperor is so persistent in destroying the world.


    "All this..." Zhu Qing turned her eyes to Baichuan and said, "because of that name, some people are called" gods "more often. She thinks that he is a" God ". But how can a mortal become a so-called God? Even if he is an ordinary person, at least he knows that this goal can not be achieved, but what he fears most is that he is called" God " He is not an ordinary person. He is a terrible and ambitious person. Most of all, he really has the ability to be called... God. "


    "What? Sister, you mean... How could he really become a God? " Jiang Han felt that his world outlook was about to collapse. How could God exist in this world.


    "Don''t you know that the treasure of the blood emperor is called" shenti "? He just depends on the divine body to achieve his real goal Zhu Qing''s voice trembled when she spoke, and she remembered the terrible past of shenti.


    "What is the" Divine Body "? Was it made by the blood emperor? How can we rely on it to become a God? " From the beginning to the end, Jiang Han did not understand how mortals became gods and what they depended on?


    "The divine body is not made by the emperor of blood, but by him from the star dreamland. There are other strange things brought out together, but I know this divine body best." Zhu Qing doesn''t seem to know the true identity of shenti, but she is quite sure where shenti came from.


    "What?"


    Jiang Han was very surprised when he heard that he almost immediately remembered the descendants of Shennong who he had seen in that cave. At that time, he found out that the blood emperor had been here, and he also knew that the blood emperor had taken the "heavenly medicine" and "transformation secret recipe" from it, so that the whole blood emperor kingdom had changed. But now, the blood emperor It''s not just that he took those two things. He probably took out the Shennong''s body.


    God, in this way, does the so-called Divine Body refer to Shennong''s corpse? Does the blood emperor want to use this thing... He actually succeeded. It''s not impossible.


    At the beginning, in the cave where the flower of demon world was found, Jiang Han found the remains of a demon warrior. I don''t know how many years have passed. Although his body is destroyed, his skeleton is still indestructible. Although Jiang Han doesn''t know the origin of the warrior, he doesn''t need to know that Shennong, one of the three emperors of heaven and earth, is stronger than that A demon warrior, which means that it is very possible that the blood emperor really found Shennong''s body at that time. As the first three emperors of the world, Shennong''s body was not rotten. Besides, he once took the medicine of heaven, but his divine consciousness no longer exists. The blood emperor brought such a body out of the dreamland, and he went to heaven!


    If so, his ideas are really crazy, and his actions are really terrible.


    He transformed Shennong''s body and wanted to replace it?


    Presumably, it will cost countless financial, material and energy to become a God, which makes the blood emperor have no intention to develop for so many years, and spend all their energy on the transformation of the body. The so-called biochemical battle body has been more successful now, and so on are the blood emperor''s test objects.Now, his achievements have been successful, and the rest is likely to let the body devour all the things in the whole blood continent and strengthen itself, so as to become a God.


    It must be.


    Terrible plot, blood emperor, he is a devil!!


    After thinking of all this, Jiang Han felt a little chilly, because at this moment, he clearly understood all this, and for that "Divine Body", he felt a little powerless.


    But anyway, Jiang Han felt that he had to have a try, because once he let it go, the whole blood continent would no longer exist. Even if he tried to escape, he would only survive for a few days. Moreover, if he let the spirit body absorb it in this way, it would be more and more difficult to deal with later.


    At this time, Jiang Han also told Zhu Qing what he saw and guessed in the starry mirage, combined with what Zhu Qing had seen and heard before, and finally came to a conclusion that Jiang Han''s guess... Was completely correct.


    It''s just that no matter Zhu Qing or Bai Chuan, their faces are not very good-looking at the moment. They also deeply feel the strong despair, and they are completely dead for the emperor who is called "God".


    What he did was almost the same as that of a devil, but every day he carried the aura of God.


    That''s ironic.

 Chapter 742

    Boom!


    The command tower of the blood emperor kingdom was half swallowed by the Divine Body in an instant, but perhaps the only lucky thing is that Kai fell down because of the damage of the command tower. At the moment, he was still breathing heavily, and his heart kept jumping wildly, thinking that his life should not be lost. Even Shenyin was swallowed, but he didn''t want to get lucky because of misfortune.


    "Kay, I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Just as Kay was still elated, a voice he knew very well came to his ears.


    He would not be unfamiliar with this voice, just because in the past, this man was the biggest enemy of their Shenyin, and the one who knew the enemy most was his opponent, the most Shenyin''s right arm. Kai would not be unfamiliar with this man.


    North night!


    Some time ago, she was sent to carry out a special mission, but now, I can''t imagine that she has come back. However, it''s really annoying for this person to see his stinky appearance. Especially, his appearance is given by God.


    Shame!


    "North night, do you dare to come to see my joke on purpose?" Kaiqiang endured the pain on his body and stood up slowly.


    North night shakes his head, and then sighs: "it''s the end of the world. What''s the point of me laughing at you?"


    Kai smell speech facial expression a Leng, then point to the distance huge monster way: "you mean... This thing?"


    "Yes, it can devour all the creatures in the whole blood continent. At that time, no one will be able to escape. What else can we laugh at at at this time?" Beiye looks as if he has lost faith in everything.


    "Are you kidding me? Just such a monster wants to destroy the whole continent. If it''s not for my serious injury, the first one will destroy him. Even my seven star generals can destroy him..."


    "no, now there is only one person who can destroy him, but that person is blocked by your seven star generals, so I hope you can temporarily put aside the old grudge between us Let him arrive here safely, otherwise... "North night closed his eyes, face full of pain.


    "You mean... Jiang Han?"


    "Yes, now he is the only hope. Now the whole blood empire will be destroyed. It''s ridiculous that you are still fighting so meaninglessly."


    Kai Wen Yan bit his teeth, watching that even the symbolic command tower of the imperial capital was half destroyed, Shenyin was swallowed by the monster, and then it really didn''t make any sense to fight like this, when the following color a ruthless way: "well, in that case, I''ll let the seven stars stop attacking Jiang Han for a while, and wait until the monster is eliminated to avenge Shenyin adults."


    After a word, Kay turned and left, but his steps were only a few steps away. Suddenly, he felt a huge force burst out of his chest, which made his chest bloody.


    "Well, Kay, I want you to mind your own business?"


    "God... Lord Shenyin!" Kay fell to the ground in a moment, the whole person was confused, originally, I do not know when Shenyin actually appeared here, it seems that just now that was swallowed by the divine body is a so-called replica.


    "Woo woo woo... Wow... Shenyin... My Lord."


    "Tell you North night, that''s my game. How can you mess with me?" At this time, Shenyin''s face is still with a playful look. For a moment, I can''t tell whether this Shenyin is another copy of Shenyin.


    "Shenyin, kaixinxin has been with you for so long, and you have no credit for it. How can you say that you can kill him if you kill him?" North night Qi''s body shivers, in the past, it''s hard to see when she has such an atmosphere.


    "Well, I''ve just lost two copies. What''s killing a person about?"


    "Forget it, it''s time to forget it. North night, this is a moment to celebrate... The day when the divine body becomes the whole has finally come. It''s not a waste of our hard work for hundreds of years. Ha ha ha Shenyin looks up to the sky with a long smile, just like watching his favorite toy finally get it. Childlike innocence appears on his face for the first time.


    "Shenyin!"


    The North night sinks to drink, the chest slightly heaves, looks the mood fluctuation is very big, the facial expression once changes a way: "North dark hidden, you unexpectedly still think this thing is the treasure of the blood imperial Kingdom up to now?"


    Beimingyin?


    Is this the name of Shenyin?


    Is Shenyin called beimingyin? He... He is a member of the Beiming family. Doesn''t he say that he and Beiye are stunned at this time, as if they were surprised that Beiye would call out his name. After a long time, they said: "I don''t use this name for a long time."


    "Indeed." North night head tiny under way: "because, you are not the original that you, you now, is not my... Younger brother."


    Brother?


    God, it turns out that the two enemies of Beiye and Shenyin are actually... What are they Shen Yin''s expression was distorted and said: "you should... You should say me...""Why? Why do you say I''m not your brother? It''s true that I have accepted the new body transformation, but my new body completely replicates my memory, thinking and all the functions of the spiritual level. Where am I no longer your brother? I still remember the scene when you took me to see a doctor when I was a child, and the way you and I were driven out of Beiming house together. Why am I no longer your brother? " Shenyin roared loudly. It seemed that he cared about the enemy on the surface.


    "I''m sorry... Brother, it''s the elder sister who easily believed that person, and it''s the elder sister who hurt you." North night closed eyes with tears constantly dripping, looking heartbroken, for a long time just some choking way: "even if the replication of human success can always be just a combination of functions, it is impossible to completely copy a person''s heart."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shen Yin''s face was indignant.


    "I''m sorry, brother. At that time, my sister had no way to go, and she could not let you live after traveling all over the blood continent. Only the blood emperor saved you, but gradually lost your heart. How clever and lovely you were at that time, even if you didn''t have any hope, you would wake up every day with a smile, but now you are no longer killing people for fun It''s my old brother. " North night tears, heartbroken, only feel that their life, embarked on a wrong road, too late to repent.


    "North night, I don''t know what you''re talking about. We''ve worked here for hundreds of years. At the last step, don''t you want to go back? If that''s the case, you may mention it, but why say that I''m not your brother? Between us... "


    whoosh


    before we finished our words, we saw a shining shell on Beiye''s hand, and then choked:" brother, do you remember what this is? "


    "This..." Shenyin was puzzled for a long time, then shook his head and said: "it''s just a little trick to keep the sound magic. You take out this thing..."


    Da


    Beiye flicked on the shell again, and then a voice slowly floated out of the shell. "Sister, happy birthday, I''m sorry, we can''t be together this year It''s time to celebrate your birthday. "


    Shenyin listened to the voice suddenly changed color, can''t believe: "this... This is my voice."


    "What the hell is this?"


    North night listening to the childish voice, tears and slowly fell down, word by word: "this is... Your heart!"

 Chapter 743

    "My heart


    "Yes, that''s the heart you''ve lost for a long time!"


    With that, the northern night continued to bless the energy upward, and the voice of God slowly rang out: "dear sister, I have decided to accept the physical transformation of the blood emperor, and only in this way can I survive and continue to accompany you, grow up, and then protect you. However, in case, I still leave my last words, that is, the shell you gave me, the transformation is completed After that, I feel that although my body is totally new, it will make people feel no pain and gradually lose the conscience and feelings that we should have as human beings. "


    "Sister, if I really succeed in rebirth, I will remember what I worry about, and I will not give this shell to you any more. But if I forget all this, it will prove that I have started to develop in a bad direction. Please kill me immediately and don''t hesitate, otherwise, I will become a devil slowly. Sister, you must stop me, Brother... Always love you. "


    At this point, the sound in the shell also gradually disappeared, and the northern night also changed into tears.


    But Shenyin, as if he didn''t like it, disdained to say: "in that case, why didn''t you kill me at the beginning?"


    "I... I didn''t have the heart to do it in the end. After all, you are my brother!"


    "Don''t try to cheat me any more. It''s not my voice at all." With the blink of Shenyin''s eyes, the shell on Beiye''s hand immediately turned into powder.


    Then, the look of the North night also followed a dark, presumably in the past innumerable days and nights, the North night can only take this shell to miss his brother, and the front of this Shenyin, do not know when to start, the two gradually alienated, but also by the outside world rumor is a pair of rivals, it is really hard to imagine, the North night is how to survive these years.


    But now the end of the world is just around the corner, and Beiye doesn''t want to remember the shell any more. She still closes her eyes and says slowly, "Beiming Yin was very sensible before. He would never be a cold-blooded butcher who likes to kill people. Brother, it''s all my fault. If it''s the end of the world, and if Jianghan can really save all this, I''m willing to be the first to kill the God body. North night at this time long hair shawl, hands do not know when more than a sword, the expression on the face is very firm.


    "You are crazy!"


    "North night, do you know what you are doing? We have been working hard for hundreds of years. Don''t you know how the blood emperor promised us at the beginning? " Shenyin''s voice was urgent. At least he had feelings for his sister.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since the day after you accepted the transformation."


    "He took my brother by himself, but I still have the illusion that one day there will be a way to make you recover. But now, I see his true face clearly, and I don''t hold any hope anymore. Brother, all this today is my fault. I didn''t have the heart to kill you before, even now, I still don''t have the heart But I''m responsible for all this and this situation. I''m going to make atonement for myself. "


    With that, the northern night took a deep breath, pulled out his sword again, and finally looked at him and said: "brother, goodbye!"


    "What are you going to do, sister?" Shen Yin''s face was in a hurry. He could not help shouting.


    "To destroy the divine body."


    "Impossible!"


    "Ha ha!" North night for the last time back to God hidden stopped body, slowly way: "in this world, nothing is impossible, younger brother, you also have seen the person of three crown king, don''t you find?"


    "What did you find?"


    "The man named Jiang Han has a dazzling light on his body!"


    With a word, the North night seems to have made up his mind. He never turns around and leaves, leaving behind a God who is still thinking hard.


    Because Jiang Han defeated Tianquan star general very quickly, he had already come to the vicinity of the imperial capital before long. When he wanted to meet Jiang Han, he met Jiang Han and the three of them.


    I haven''t seen Zhu Qing for eight years. When she first saw Beiye, her eyes still dodged. It was Beiye, as if everything was open. She sighed: "qinger, it''s been so long, for my mistake at the beginning..."


    "no, sister Beiye, you''re not wrong. You''re just acting according to orders. When the divine body was sent, I thought he was the whole person The hope of a country and even a blood continent is the treasure of building an ideal world. And when I fled the imperial capital, you saved my life. I''m sorry. " Zhu Qing tears in the eyes, looking at the face so haggard North night, some sad in the heart.


    "Forget it. Now my task is to destroy the divine body. But now that the divine body is fully developed, no one can say how powerful it is. I''ll take the lead in a moment to test its power." North night finish saying again turned the body past, staring at not far away that huge figure, silent for a long time.


    Roar... Roar


    with the roar of wild animals, there is a substantial black air on the God body, which almost makes the whole emperor buried in endless darkness.The purpose of Jiang Han''s trip is not to eliminate the so-called divine body. Of course, with the time and the occurrence of things, it has become Jiang Han''s mission. But in the face of Beiye, who is the most secret person in the blood ROYAL KINGDOM, Jiang Han feels that he must seize this opportunity, so he can''t help but say: "then, commander of Beiye, I want to know who is the saint of the previous generation of Zhu family No, it''s still in the world. "


    "I don''t know." The northern night bit his lips and said, "I can''t remember when it was. We suddenly received this secret order. Later, some divine bodies were sent to the imperial capital, and the blood emperor ordered that this is the treasure of the blood emperor''s kingdom. We must try our best to protect the safety of the treasure, and there was no more news about the blood emperor."


    "So... How did he give you orders? I''m really curious about what kind of person the blood emperor is. " Jiang Han didn''t even know how the blood emperor lived for such a long time and what kind of person could have such a crazy idea.


    "It''s interesting to say that Shenyin and I haven''t met the emperor of blood. Every time we convey orders, Shenyin seems to be a different person. All the orders are conveyed from his mouth. Therefore, I speculate that the saint of Zhu family you mentioned is probably still alive."


    Jiang Han felt a stone fall in his heart, but he couldn''t help saying, "why do you have such a guess?"


    "That''s because there is absolutely no blood emperor in the whole emperor, which means that he may hide in one of the corners. Before the shenti City, he also needs the protection of others. The disappearance of the strongest members of the four families also explains some reasons." The northern night turned around and looked at the imperial capital again. Maybe it really felt that time was running out. At last, he looked at Jiang Han and said, "no one can guess what the real intention of the blood emperor is, but before that, I have a question to ask you."


    "You say it..." Jiang Han said after these words, he finally took the lead and said: "but in fact, what I want to say is that Xueer is in it..."


    "don''t worry, Xueer, I''ve already arranged it. You can rest assured. Moreover, I''m here to entrust Xueer to you. In the future, my sister can''t accompany her to grow up and give it to you ¡£¡±


    "Beiye... You..."


    at this moment, Beiye also seems to think of his brother, and then sighs: "why do people forget so many things when they grow up, the dreams and hopes of their youth, the ideals and visions of their girlhood...


    " Jiang Han, in fact, I envy you very much. "


    A word finish saying, the North night suddenly jumped up and said: "no time, I go first."

 Chapter 744

    "No... commander North night."


    But Jiang Han still couldn''t stop the northern night, and then the three men could only keep up immediately, heading for the imperial capital which had been covered by the black air.


    At this moment, with Jiang Han''s continuous deepening, he found that the thick black air in the sky had begun to gather gradually, and all of them were converging towards the divine body. It seemed that it had absorbed enough energy, and at this time, it was also the last moment of its completion.


    As the black air is absorbed by the divine body, its luster gradually becomes dark, and sunlight begins to fall from the sky, hitting the divine body as if the gods were coming.


    And at this time, suddenly a figure galloped up, to see a little more clearly, just in the face of such a huge thing, her delicate body formed a sharp contrast.


    The speed of the northern night is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it falls on the head of the God body. Then, with a drink, he stabs the sword in his hand toward the heavenly cover of the God body.


    When!


    An almost unexpected sound floated in the sky. The invincible divine soldier in Beiye''s hand stabbed the God''s head at this time, but made a sharp collision sound, which could not do any harm to the God.


    Beiye grinned bitterly. In fact, as a woman who has cultivated the divine body for more than ten years, she should have expected the result. She rushed here regardless of the danger just to tell Jiang Han that even holding the divine soldier would not have any effect on the divine body.


    Standing on the head of the divine body, Beiye glances at the imperial capital for the last time. Looking at this devastated country, Beiye takes a deep breath. It seems that she wants to atone for her own behavior. Suddenly, her body has a huge energy fluctuation. Then, to everyone''s surprise, Beiye finally explodes to death!


    "North night!"


    With the huge explosion, the northern night finally completely disappeared, only the sword she had been holding in her hand slowly fell from the mid air.


    As for the divine body, it seems that it has not been hurt at all.


    Buzzing


    the sword of the North night kept shaking slightly after landing, as if it was crying for its master.


    This hateful monster. Zhu Qing kneels to the ground with sadness, and her tears can''t be controlled. You know, she was also a subordinate of Beiye before, and she must have deep feelings for each other, which can be well reflected in Beiye''s demotion.


    "Sister Beiye, you must be very helpless. You have devoted all your youth to protecting this divine body, but in the end, you died in its hands. Is this the end of your absolute loyalty to the whole kingdom of the blood emperor who regards all the words of the blood emperor as the truth?"


    Well,


    Zhu Qing grabbed Beiye''s sword heavily in her hand and cried out with tears: "you idiot, why don''t you accept your fate and be a girl? In this way, maybe you won''t come to such a tragic end!"


    "But don''t worry, sister Beiye, I will take revenge for you." After a word, Zhu Qing seemed to be in a state of uncontrollable emotion and rushed to the God body with her sword.


    "Sister Qing, don''t be impulsive. Didn''t you say that? I''m the key to the victory over the divine body. Don''t make that indifferent sacrifice any more. " Jiang Han stopped Zhu Qing, then broke his fist and said, "let me come for a while. What''s so great about this so-called divine body?"


    "No, Jiang Han!" Hearing that Jiang Han was going to fight, Zhu Qing''s mood immediately stabilized, and then sobbed: "sister Beiye gave up her life to tell us one thing, that is, any attack at the moment is invalid. We can''t let sister Beiye''s death be in vain."


    "What should we do..." Jiang Han was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t know how to deal with such an invincible behemoth for a moment.


    "Haven''t you found out, Jiang Han? It seems that there is no sense of attack in the divine body now. Just now, my sister is so close to it that it doesn''t have the slightest resistance."


    "Yes After Zhu Qing''s instigation, Jiang Han suddenly found that, if so, since the black air completely dissipated, shenti had been standing in the same place, and did not take the initiative to attack, nor did he take the next step.


    "What''s going on? Sister Qing Jiang Han doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know that this so-called treasure has become such a clever monster after a round of violent killing.


    "It... Should be waiting for someone." Zhu Qing closed her eyes and said her guess.


    "Wait? Who are you waiting for? "


    Yu Di, Jiang Han suddenly cool back, some lost his voice and said: "is the person he is waiting for...


    " yes, if there is no accident, the person he is waiting for is the blood emperor, and it is very likely that we are the only people who can see him in this continent now. " When Zhu Qing spoke, silver teeth bit slightly: "and I also want to see what kind of devil''s appearance this crazy man has."


    Although the second half of the sentence is the angry words of Zhu Qing, it is in this paragraph that Jiang Han is keenly aware of what is happening. It turns out that their enemy is not necessarily the unconscious divine body, but the person who can control the divine body is the root of the problem.Perhaps, as long as you defeat the blood emperor, all the problems will be solved.


    It turns out that this is the key to the problem. After thinking about this, Jiang Han suddenly brightened up, and finally stopped and said: "what my sister said is good. I really want to see what kind of person can have such great ambition. They all say that the blood emperor is God. Today I want to see what kind of person this God is."


    For a moment, the whole imperial capital became very quiet.


    In fact, if you want to be quiet, you can''t do it. At this time, all the living things in the whole imperial capital are swallowed up by the divine body, and the remaining living people are Jiang Han, Shen Yin and the last seven star generals around him.


    "Ha ha ha! The body of God is finally completed, and I am finally going to get eternal life. "


    After a short silence, Shenyin''s childish voice was recalled in the whole imperial capital. It sounded very arrogant and crazy.


    "For the sake of hundreds of years of hard work, not to fall short, for the sake of final prudence, and for the sake of my sister not to be lonely on the way to huangquan, seven star generals, I order you to bring these three traitors to me, and never let them get close to the divine body."


    Shenyin is crazy. Maybe he was crazy hundreds of years ago. Maybe Beiye''s death stimulated him. At this moment, he even fantasized about the so-called eternal life and still regarded Jiang Han and others as his enemies.


    No matter it''s Shenyin, even the Seven Star generals have the same idea. At the moment, with Shenyin''s order, the remaining three people walk towards Jiang Han step by step.


    The end of the world!

 Chapter 745

    Seven star general!


    At the moment, in the face of the Seven Star generals who are still so stubborn, Jiang Han naturally doesn''t need to be polite with them.


    All these people are possessed by the devil. In Baichuan''s words, they can''t be saved.


    Of course, these seven stars may be much stronger than the previous ones, but in Jiang Han''s opinion, this has become their weakness.


    From the beginning of Tianquan star, all people have chosen to transform their bodies, that is to say, they are all made up of so-called permanent materials. They have lost their conscience as human beings, and Jiang Han''s sky fire can''t be more easily used against them.


    "It''s... You asked for it!"


    As soon as Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed, the fragments of sky fire burst out in his body, making the surrounding air full of dense fire elements, and the Seven Star generals didn''t know.


    Until


    PA!


    Tianshu star, who rushed in front of him, was the first one to notice his own abnormality. He felt that his body was like a glass man, and he became extremely fragile when he was still running, with tiny cracks appearing.


    "This..."


    Tianshu star will know that things are not good, but because they kill too hard, they rush to Jianghan too fast, and how can they stop for a moment, which makes them all seem to be completely disintegrated from the inside. While they are running, their bodies begin to break up, and even some whole legs fly away from their bodies, and they are completely 708 before they arrive Fall.


    "No, you can''t, you can''t!"


    The faces of the Seven Star generals are covered with incredible expressions. They can''t believe that their bodies, which they think are invincible and immortal, are completely disintegrated.


    "Stupid guys." Shen Yin''s expression was distorted at this time. He drank a lot, and then sent out his so-called super power. Only this time, his energy was not released on Jiang Han, but on himself.


    Poof


    poof poof


    just at the moment of releasing his power, Shenyin''s body seemed to be infected with evil. From everywhere, he kept spewing out blood holes the size of a tea cup, which made his whole body feel like being struck by lightning. He fell on his knees unsteadily, and his mouth uttered an unexpected cry of surprise.


    "Why... Why... My body is so heavy... The skin and blood vessels seem to be breaking." Shenyin covered his chest, and his face was full of pain.


    "It seems that even Shenyin''s life has come to an end." Zhu Qing coldly looks at this past invincible Shenyin adult.


    "Fart!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The emperor of blood promised me to keep our brothers and sisters young and immortal." Shenyin hoarse, like to find an excuse for the pain in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Lord Shenyin, it''s impossible."


    "At the end of the day, there is no one who will never die."


    At the moment, Shen Yin stood up with his teeth clenched and said: "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and it''s the best proof that I''m still so young. How can it end at this time?"


    "Because..." Zhu Qing slowly bowed her head and said, "the divine body is perfect. You have no need to exist."


    Zhu Qing said, Shenyin''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle. At this moment, he suddenly understood why his elder sister Beiye didn''t want to live even if she burst herself at this moment of Shenyin''s growth, just because "no!"


    "Blood emperor, our brothers and sisters have been working for you for hundreds of years without any complaints. Do you really want to abandon us? Please... Give me an answer! " Shenyin looked up at the sky and screamed, tears in his eyes mixed with blood flowing out.


    It''s all... Over!


    "I''m not... Reconciled, sister... I just want to... See you again... Once, feel your warmth once."


    There must be something mysterious in Shenyin''s body. At this moment, Shenyin suddenly stood up, and his skull was quietly lifted. At this moment, it can only be seen that there is only a mass of black under Shenyin''s skull, and we can''t see what is inside.


    "I... I get it!"


    At this moment, Zhu Qing suddenly cried out, Jiang Han also seems to understand what, a face dignified toward Zhu Qing to see.


    The blood emperor wants to change his head. He wants to dominate the divine body and command the divine body with his own brain. This is unheard of. The blood emperor really did it.


    It turned out that people didn''t really know the intention of the blood emperor until this moment. It turned out that he really wanted to become a God. He had to rely on the body of the God, and then absorbed all the energy of the whole continent, which made him crazy. For his own selfish desire, he even sacrificed the whole blood continent.


    It''s a joke to talk about building an ideal perfect world.


    At this time, the heavenly cover of the divine body was opened, and Shenyin also died here. Isn''t that the same as saying, "heaven, look there!"


    Zhu Qing suddenly screamed when she looked around. Then Jiang Han turned to look at it, but he saw a small black spot in the distant sky. As the black spot approached, Jiang Han could see that four figures came slowly, and a huge iron sedan chair was in the middle.Can appear at this time, do not want to know who it is... The legendary blood emperor really appeared at this time?


    "Maybe... This is the only chance."


    "Sister, let me go. This is the only chance." Jiang Han squinted into the air. Although he didn''t feel how terrible the strength of the blood emperor was, he felt an extremely strong sense of consciousness. For example, as long as he thought a little, he would soon be controlled by him.


    It is worthy of being the strongest brain in the whole mainland, and the emperor of blood has something extraordinary.


    "Ah... That''s... That''s... The saint!"


    "Yes... It''s them!"


    At the moment, both Bai Chuan and Zhu Qing found that the four men carrying the sedan chair were the heads of the four families that had disappeared many years ago.


    They, too, made great contributions to the blood emperor state. Every time there was a conflict in their family, they would rush to the front line, but in this way, the blood emperor still regarded them as a tool!


    A tool that will be discarded immediately after use.


    "Saint? Sister Do you mean that this person is the saint of the Zhu family of the previous generation? Jiang Han felt a little trembling at this moment. Unexpectedly, he went through all kinds of hardships and finally found the person he was looking for!


    "It''s just the saint he..."


    looking at Zhu Qing''s expression, Jiang Han feels that it''s not good. At this moment, he also finds that when he looks closer, the saint''s eyes are empty, as if she has no soul at all, just like a walking corpse!

 Chapter 746

    "What''s the matter with them?"


    When Jiang Han saw this scene, he immediately followed the "clapping" in his heart, because as a person who had experienced amnesia, this is absolutely not a good omen. Jiang Han is also glad that he recovered early enough. Otherwise, even Zhu Xuan''s death can not make Jiang Han completely recover all his memories.


    Jiang Han feels lucky that he has not forgotten his wonderful life and so many people to cherish.


    It''s Zhu Xuan''s sacrifice that makes Jiang Han remember everything. Unfortunately, Zhu Xuan''s holy daughter is the key to her life. She thinks that the life and death of the people she loves are uncertain, but the blood emperor has turned all the people around her into walking corpses. The patriarchs of the four families have disappeared for such a long time. It is estimated that they have become walking corpses The time of meat is not short. Even if the emperor of blood is defeated, he doesn''t know whether he can recover completely. At the thought of this, Jiang Han''s heart is on fire. He squints at the iron sedan chair in front of him and says in a deep voice: "emperor of blood, don''t hide. Let me see your true face. Let me see whether you are human face or animal heart."


    "Young man..."


    finally, after Jiang Han finished his sentence, an extremely old voice came from the iron sedan chair. It sounded tired, like a candle in a storm, and it might go out at any time.


    However, it''s terrible enough. It''s a miracle to know how long the history of the blood emperor kingdom is. He can still survive until now.


    "Answer me, why do you want to see me... Your answer determines your life and death." The words of the blood emperor are extremely domineering. Even if he is the so-called triple crown, even if he inherits the combination of gods and demons, even if there are so-called sky fire fragments in his body, it seems that the blood emperor doesn''t care at all. It seems that the understatement decides Jiang Han''s life and death.


    Jiang Han first grinned and then said, "are you a God?"


    "Ha ha, people always call what they don''t understand or even fear, but you are right. I am..." "God!"


    It seems that the blood emperor is still satisfied with Jiang Han''s question, because Jiang Han didn''t come up to cover his face. He just asked a word that the blood emperor has always been interested in.


    Next, the blood emperor suddenly changed his tone and said, "Jiang Han, be loyal to me. I can also give you immortal life."


    Jiang Han almost laughs when he hears the words. The emperor of heart and blood is really shameless. Now such a living and bloody example is in front of him. People who are loyal to him have no good end. Now he can even say such words.


    I refuse! Jiang Han''s answer is very straightforward.


    But the blood Emperor didn''t ask for anything at this time, just said in a light tone: "it''s a pity that you were qualified to be my loyal subordinate. In this case, you are ready to die."


    "I can''t help it!" Jiang Han broke his fist. He was not frightened from a young age. Although the blood emperor''s tone was outrageous, at least Jiang Han was not empty of him. He was also born with God. Jiang Han had another origin of demons. Why should he be afraid of this heartless guy.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t say such a thing, Jiang Han had long wanted to try his skill. It would have been an unforgivable sin for him to turn Zhu''s Saint into such a picture.


    Boom!


    Jiang Han had been ready to go from the moment he saw the sedan chair of the blood emperor. At this moment, the words of the blood emperor came out that Jiang Han didn''t even think about it, and the eight styles came out immediately. Moreover, after absorbing the power of the congenital divine fetus and the origin of the demon species, Jiang Han had already mastered the eight styles. At this moment, he just put the eight styles in the sedan chair Above all, it did not affect the four people around.


    Boom!!


    Perhaps the emperor of blood didn''t expect that Jiang Han would fight against each other. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Jiang Han''s move was so powerful. He even thought highly of himself for countless years. He didn''t understand this continent at all, and he didn''t know how Jiang Han came into being. He thought that Jiang Han was just one of the countless talents in this continent.


    But Jiang Han is not!


    He absorbed the power of the origin of the demon species and the congenital divine fetus. All the eight movements are powerful forces that don''t belong to the world. At this moment, the great power of the eight movements is immediately reflected. As soon as Jiang Han''s eight movements are launched, the whole sedan chair turns into powder. What appears in it also makes the three people surprised.


    The things in the sedan chair have completely transcended everyone''s understanding of the world.


    Inside the sedan chair is a huge throne!


    This is a very luxurious throne. Just look at the luster and breath above, you can see that this throne is better than the soul soldier throne before Jiang Han by more than one level!


    Magic soldier, this is a magic soldier throne.


    In addition to Wufeng, another craftsman appeared in the blood continent.


    The blood emperor is the blood emperor.


    But this is not the most surprising place for Jiang Han. What they are surprised at is the people on the throne.No, you can''t say it''s a person, because it''s not a person anymore.


    It''s a huge... Naked Brain without a skull!


    Oh, my God.


    The blood emperor''s body had already been destroyed. In other words, he destroyed his body by himself. He wanted to use this brain to completely occupy Shennong''s body.


    It''s terrible.


    When Jiang Han saw the huge brain, he felt a tumbling in his stomach, and it seemed that the brain had already been highly mutated, and it looked green and terrible.


    "I can''t believe... You really have some brute force."


    It was not until then that Jiang Han discovered that the voice just now was the voice of a person''s mouth behind the control of the blood emperor''s brain.


    At the moment, after seeing the power of Jiang Han, the blood emperor immediately released a strong brain wave. For a moment, Jiang Han only felt his brain was in a trance, and a blank came. Subconsciously, he called out: "not good!"


    Looking at Zhu qingbaichuan, their eyes have become empty. Unexpectedly, the emperor of blood has been so scared. It''s just an idea. They almost lost their army.


    What are we going to do?


    Fortunately, Jiang Han''s willpower was stronger than others, and he had been stimulated by amnesia before. At this time, all the divine power and magic in his body surged up, which made Jiang Han''s brain wake up. But even so, Jiang Han felt very weak, and he couldn''t lift half of his strength for a moment.


    Now, maybe it''s going to fall.

 Chapter 747

    The brain of the blood emperor is different from that of ordinary people, and it is likely to come from the brain of the divine body. It is justifiable that his brain wave is so strong.


    But it''s hard for Jiang Han. Shennong is one of the three emperors in ancient times. He plays all his power. Even if he plays his power, I''m afraid Jiang Han can''t fight it at will.


    At the moment, although it seems that Jiang Han does not have the so-called strength of the blood emperor, nor is he afraid of the bodyguards around him, this brain wave almost makes him suffer.


    Fortunately, Jiang Han is not very human. He won''t be able to fight back so soon, but it''s only limited to this.


    "Since you don''t want to be my servant, I''ll take away all your consciousness. After all, there are few servants who can say anything about the past after I become a God. I can''t do anything myself."


    In a word, the blood emperor''s brain was full of light, and then the four servants around him immediately gathered all the energy on the divine throne. Then, the throne began to lift up slowly and move towards the divine body.


    Finally, the blood emperor will complete the last step with the divine body. Once the huge head enters the body, the whole blood continent will be finished.


    At this moment, Jiang Han deeply felt the burden of himself. Maybe he was not high enough to consider for the whole continent. He was selfish, but he also wanted to consider for the people he loved. All life in the whole continent would be swallowed up. At this time, it is not so important to consider for the whole continent or for himself.


    This is... The last chance. We must stop him.


    At this moment, Jiang Han is struggling with the pain of his brain, lifting all the energy of his body, and the eight movements are completely integrated. At the moment, there is nothing to keep. The five blood illusions are completely broken out. The origin of congenital divine power and demon species, plus the ten orifices in Jiang Han''s body, of course, the most important thing is the fragments of sky fire in Jiang Han''s body, and the final blow is heavy toward the God body He''s gone with a head attack.


    Boom!


    Jiang Han''s strike, accurately hit the divine body, but did not, hit the blood emperor.


    The reason is very simple. The divine body is not without any conscious devices. It can''t allow Jiang Han''s huge energy to hit his most vulnerable brain at will, so it blocked Jiang Han''s move. Even with a slight wave of his arm, it completely broke up Jiang Han''s strongest attack so far.


    "How could that be?"


    Jiang Han''s mind was blank for a moment. He thought that having the fragments of sky fire would cause great damage to the blood emperor and even the divine body. But he looked at it and said, "ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Don''t you know that you have the fragments of sky fire in your body?"


    "But it doesn''t matter now. To tell you the truth, Tianhuo can really cause fatal damage to me, but the Tianhuo in your body is just a fragment. Its power is so weak that it''s pitiful. Ha ha ha ha."


    With the arrogant laughter, the blood emperor''s brain also broke away from the throne, which had been protecting him. With a click, it was completely integrated with the divine body.


    At this moment, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the thick black clouds once again blocked the sky. The endless energy seemed to find a vent and swarmed towards the divine body. The Divine Body... Finally came to perfection.


    The world is... Coming to an end.


    "I''m sorry...


    " I''ve tried my best. "


    Jiang Han''s body is about to fall. At this moment, he has already felt the invincible energy of the divine body, which is a huge gap between ants and stars. Jiang Han knows that he will be defeated by the emperor of blood in the end.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Wu, I can''t save you. I''m sorry xuan''er let you die for me."


    "There are so many people I care about... I''m sorry!"


    Thinking of all the people who care, at this moment, all of them will become the souls of the blood emperor''s hands, Jiang Han''s eyes are hot, and he is completely desperate.


    "Don''t cry, Jiang Han!"


    Just at this moment when Jiang Han was in despair, Zhu Qing''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    How is this possible? Isn''t Zhu Qing controlled by the blood emperor?


    The voice was very weak, and Jiang Han was not sure whether he was hallucinating. Now the divine body of the blood emperor was completing its transformation. The surrounding rubble and even various buildings were constantly collapsing. It seemed that he was slowly lifted up by anti gravity. Was it really sister Qing? Jiang Han suddenly turns his head to Zhu Qing, and then sees that her confused and empty eyes are not flashing. Jiang Han is almost certain that she really forgives Zhu Qing for her voice just now.


    "Don''t cry, Jiang Han. We haven''t failed yet."


    "Sister, why do you...


    " that''s because I have a belief and obsession in my heart. As long as I insist on this, the emperor of blood can''t control me, but it can temporarily freeze my body. My obsession is to destroy the emperor of blood. "


    "But I...""Jiang Han, have you forgotten the scene when I saved you?"


    "Although you were young at that time, you never wanted to give up. Do you remember your eight masters? They try their best to teach you. Are you really willing to do so? " Zhu Qing''s voice is very fast. She can pour words directly into Jiang Han''s ears with a bucket. Maybe she knew before that this might be the last chance. There is not much time.


    "Elder sister... I..."


    "don''t give up, Jiang Han. The reason why I saved you that day was that I saw something in you that others didn''t have. You also heard the blood emperor say that the sky fire can indeed cause fatal damage to him. Although there are few fragments of sky fire in your body, you should not forget that you are a person who can emit light only by yourself A man. "


    "You are the sky fire!"


    Jiang Han was stunned, then wiped the tears from his eyes and said thoughtfully, "you mean..."


    "I understand, sister. Look at me..."


    after a sentence, Jiang Han slowly raised his fist, then closed his eyes and gently chanted: "great sky fire, please give me strength."


    "For the future of the blood continent."


    With a word, Jiang Han''s whole body seems to be burning up. For the first time, the blood emperor seems to feel the threat, and suddenly gives up his eclosion, shouting: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, you are the devil After Jiang Han finished, he turned into a fire and rushed to the emperor of blood.


    "Fool, if you want to kill me, you will be burned to death by the sky fire, and you will become a flame without soul because of the exhaustion of energy." The blood emperor was really anxious. He felt the threat of Jiang Han.


    "Jiang Han, don''t believe him. He is afraid of you because all his attacks are invalid to you at this time. Because of your persistence and strength, you have completely integrated with the sky fire, or you are the sky fire."


    "Go, for the world."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, you will never be responsible for saving lives in the past!"


    "Again, maybe I''m not for the world, but for the people I love!" Jiang Han grins. He looks like a meteor. He bumps into the emperor''s body.


    "No!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    With the roar of the blood emperor, Jiang Han''s meteor directly penetrated his body. Then, the sky fire seemed to encounter something extremely flammable. Every inch of the skin on the God''s body was quickly spread by the sky fire, leaving only the cry of the blood emperor.


    He did not know how long he had been waiting for this moment, but he never thought that this moment was his end.


    It''s all over at last.


    With the burning flame, the voice of the blood emperor gradually dissipated, and Zhu Qing and Bai Chuan also returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Qing was so excited that she burst into tears and hugged Jiang Han. For a long time, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    Jiang Han didn''t feel any discomfort. Then he turned his eyes and saw the four clan heads lying on the ground. Because of the lack of blood, the emperor''s control directly fell to the ground, and his body withered quickly. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, time had passed for thousands of years and turned into ashes.


    Unexpectedly, the patriarchs of the four families were all famous people before they died, but they finally came to such an end. It''s really sad.


    unfortunately, Zhu Xuan''s voice just followed the emperor''s voice and said, "I don''t know what happened?


    The answer is no!


    Because although the voice is old, it is very kind, and the words that come into Jiang Han''s ears are not the same: "son, you''ve done a good job."


    "Are you...


    Jiang Han is a little confused, and he doesn''t know who else is there besides them?


    "This continent is the one I have always existed in before, and also the one I want to change. I can''t imagine that today there is enough aura here, and people can cultivate with the strength of blood. It seems that I was too worried before me."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Han''s body suddenly trembled, because he immediately understood who this man was. "Shennong, you are Shennong!"


    "You are... Reborn."


    "Ha ha, frankly speaking, it''s not a rebirth. It''s just that you beat back the man who attached to me and completely destroyed him. Thanks to his residual strength, I... Woke up again." Shennong was right. He was really weak. Even his huge body could not stand up.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hangang''s excited face darkened immediately, because his hope seemed to be shattered in an instant.


    However, as one of the three emperors in ancient times, Jiang Han didn''t know how to think carefully. He said with a slow smile: "although I don''t have much time to wake up, I can realize your little wish. For example... Now if you really want to be a God, my final strength can completely satisfy you."Speaking of this, Shennong paused and said, "take it as if you let me wake up again, see such a beautiful world, and get rid of my reward for doing more wrong things. How about, little guy, do you want to be a God?"


    When it comes to becoming a God, who doesn''t want to, but Jiang Han still said without hesitation: "Shennong, I don''t want to be a God. I still have many people to cherish, but they...


    " I know that as long as the body is still there, I can still do this ability. " Shennong''s voice was full of praise.


    Hearing this reply, Jiang Han almost fainted with excitement and asked: "thank you Shennong. It''s just a long way away. I''m afraid of...


    " don''t worry, I haven''t done anything before. Bring them here. "


    "Please rest assured."


    Jiang Han doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately tells Zhu Qing to bring Zhu Xuan here as soon as possible, while he himself gallops all the way to Mordor. Here, he not only brings the intact little dance, but even Madame Mu!!!


    It turns out that although Qian Kun is insidious, he is also a loving wife. He doesn''t know how to save Mrs. Mu''s body. This is the best news for him after Jiang Han''s repeated questioning.


    As for the others, Jiang Han''s real mother and the eight masters, even the immortals could not return to heaven because their bones had already been completely destroyed.


    All the way, Jianghan and xiaoqingcheng have already gone back to yuehuarong, but they find that familiar faces have been waiting there.


    It''s a matter of great importance. All the people came here to let Shennong live for a while.


    Bei Ming Xue, Su Xin, Su Su, Zhu Yan, Zhu Qing, Bai Chuan, Hua Mo AI and, of course, Zhu Xuan.


    She has really come to life. Doesn''t it mean that Xiaowu and Mrs. Mu are dying at the same time? Shennong seems to be on the verge of death. After seeing Jiang Han, she smiles a little, and then her huge body turns into a wisp of smoke and finally into Xiaowu and Mrs. Mu''s body.


    Then


    Jiang Han felt that his heart had jumped to his throat, and he was overjoyed, shouting "mother!"


    Maybe it''s far from over here, but I believe Jiang Han, who has incarnated into the sky fire, can burn all the evil in the world!


    The whole book is over!